DICTIONARY, 

PRACTICAL,  THEORETICAL,  AND  HISTORICAL, 


OF 


COMMERCE 


AND 


COMMERCIAL    NAVIGATION. 


BY 


J.   R.    McCULLOCH,  ESQ. 


EDITED  BY 


HENRY  VETHAKE,  LL.D. 


OWE  OF   THE   PROFESSORS    IN  THE   UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA  ;    MEMBER   OF  THE   AMERICAN    PHI- 
LOSOPHICAL  SOCIETY;    AUTHOR   OF   A   TREATISE   ON    POLITICAL   ECONOMY;    ETC. 


Tutte  le  invenzioni  le  piii  benemerite  del  genere  umano,  e  che  hanno  svillupato  l'ingegno  e  la 
facolta  dell'  animo  nostro,  sono  quelle  che  accostano  1'  uomo  all'  uomo,  e  facilitano  la  communica- 
zione  delle  idee,  dei  bisogni,  dei  sentimenti,  e  riducano  il  genere  umano  a  niassa.  erri. 


IN    TWO    VOLUMES. 
VOL.  II. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
THOMAS  WARDLE,  15  MINOR  STREET. 

STEREOTYPED    BY   L.    JOHNSON. 

1841. 


FRINTKD    BY    T.    K.    St.    P.   O.    COLLINS,    PHILA 


A 

DICTIONARY 

OF 

COMMERCE 

AND 

COMMERCIAL  NAVIGATION. 


1.    AND    J  . 

J  ALAP,  or  JALOP  (Ger.  Jalapp  ,■  Fr.  Jalap  ,■  It.  Sciarappa  ,■  Sp.  Jalapa),  the  root  of 
a  sort  of  convolvulus,  so  named  from  Xalapa,  in  Mexico,  whence  we  chiefly  import  it.  The 
root,  when  brought  to  this  country,  is  in  thin  transverse  slices,  solid,  hard,  weighty,  of  a 
blackish  colour  on  the  outside,  and  internally  of  a  dark  grey,  with  black  circular  stria;.  The 
hardest  and  darkest  coloured  is  the  best;  that  which  is  light,  spongy,  and  pale  coloured, 
should  be  rejected.  The  odour  of  jalap,  especially  when  in  powder,  is  very  characteristic. 
Its  taste  is  exceedingly  nauseous,  accompanied  by  a  sweetish  bitterness. — (Lewis's  Mat. 
Med. ;  Brandos  Pharmacy.)  The  entries  of  jalap  for  home  consumption  amounted,  at  an 
average  of  1831  and  1832,  to  47,816  lbs.  a  year. 

JAMAICA  PEPPER.     See  Pimento. 

JAPANNED  WARES  (Ger.  Japanische  ware  ,•  Du.  Japansch  lakwerk  ,■  Fr.  Mar- 
chandises  de  Japori),  articles  of  every  description,  such  as  tea-trays,  clock-dials,  candlesticks, 
snuff-boxes,  &c.  covered  with  coats  of  japan,  whether  plain,  or  embellished  with  painting 
or  gilding.  Birmingham  is  the  grand  staple  of  this  manufacture,  which  is  there  carried  on 
to  a  great  extent.  Pontypool,  in  Monmouthshire,  was  formerly  famous  for  japanning;  but 
it  is  at  present  continued  there  on  a  very  small  scale  only.  It  is  prosecuted  with  spirit  and 
success  at  Bilston  and  Wolverhampton. 

JASPER  (Ger.  Jaspiss  ,■  Du.  Jaspis ,•  Yx.Jaspe;  It.  Diaspro ;  Sp.  Jaspe  ,•  Rus.  Jaschma). 
This  stone  is  an  ingredient  in  the  composition  of  many  mountains.  It  occurs  usually  in 
large  amorphous  masses,  sometimes  in  round  or  angular  pieces ;  its  fracture  is  conchoidal ; 
specific  gravity  from  2  to  2-7.  Its  colours  are  various ;  when  heated  it  does  not  decrepitate  : 
it  is  usually  divided  into  four  species,  denominated  Egyptian  jasper,  striped  jasper,  porcelain 
;asper,  and  common  jasper.    It  is  sometimes  employed  by  jewellers  in  the  formation  of  seals. 

JERSEY.     See  Guernsey. 

JET,  on  PITCH  COAL  (Du.  Git,  Zwarte  barnsteen ;  Fr.  Jais,  Jayet ,-  Ger.  Gagat  ; 
It.  Gagala,  Lustrino  ,■  Lat.  Gagus,  Gagates),  of  a  black  velvet  colour,  occurs  massive,  in 
plates;  sometimes  in  the  shape  of  branches  of  trees,  but  without  a  regular  woody  texturp. 
Internal  lustre  shining,  resinous,  soft ;  rather  brittle;  easily  frangible ;  specific  gravity  1*3. 
It  is  used  for  fuel,  and  for  making  vessels  and  snuff-boxes.  In  Prussia  it  is  called  black 
amber,  and  is  cut  into  rosaries  and  necklaces.  It  is  distinguished  by  its  brilliancy,  and  con- 
choidal fracture. — (Thomson's  Chemistry.) 

JETSAM.     See  Flotsam. 

IMPORTATION  and  EXPORTATION,  the  bringing  of  commodities  from  and  sending 
them  to  other  countries.  A  very  large  portion  of  the  revenue  of  Great  Britain  being  derived 
from  customs  duties,  or  from  duties  on  commodities  imported  from  abroad ;  and  drawbacks 
being  given  on  many,  and  bounties  on  a  few  articles  exported ;  the  business  of  importation 
and  exportation  is  subjected  to  various  regulations,  which  must  be  carefully  observed  by  those 
who  would  avoid  incurring  penalties,  and  subjecting  their  property  to  confiscation.  The 
regulations  referred  to,  have  been  embodied  in  the  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  52.,  which  is  subjoined 

3 


' 


4  IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION. 

General  Regulations. 
JVo  Goods  to  be  landed  nor  Bulk  broken  before  Report  and  Entry. — No  goods  shall  be  onladen  from  any 
fhip  arriving  from  parts  beyond  the  seas  at  any  port  or  place  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of 
.Man,  nor  shall  bulk  be  broken  after  the  arrival  of  such  ship  within  4  leagues  of  the  coast  thereof, 
before  due  report  of  such  ship  and  due  entry  of  such- goods  shall  have  been  made,  and  warrant  granted, 
in  manner  herein-after  directed  ;  and  no  goods  shall  be  so  unladen  except  at  such  times  and  places, 
and  in  such  manner,  and  by  such  persons,  and  under  the  care  of  such  officers,  as  is  and  are  herein- 
after directed  ;  and  all  goods  not  duly  reported,  or  which  shaH  be  unladen  contrary  hereto,  shall  be 
fi>rfeited  ;  and  if  bulk  be  broken  contrary  hereto,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  100/. ; 
and  if.  after  the  arrival  of  any  ship  within  4  leagues  of  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom  or  of  the  Isle 
of  Man,  any  alteration  be  made  in  the  stowage  of  the  cargo  of  such  ship,  so  as  to  facilitate  the  unlading 
of  any  part  of  such  cargo,  or  if  any  part  be  staved,  destroyed,  or  thrown  overboard,  or  any  package  be 
opened,  such  ship  shall  be  deemed  to  have  broken  bulk  :  provided  always,  that  the  several  articles 
herein-after  enumerated  may  be  landed  in  the  United  Kingdom  without  report,  entry,  or  warrant; 
(that  is  to  say,)  diamonds  and  bullion,  fresh  fish  of  British  taking,  and  imported  in  British  ships, 
turbots  and  lobsters  fresh,  however  taken  or  imported. —  {  2. 

Manifest. 

Jill  British  Ships,  and  all  Ships  with  Tobacco,  to  have  Manifests. — No  goods  shall  be  imported  into  the 
United  Kingdom,  or  into  the  Isle  of  Man,  from  parts  beyond  the  seas,  in  any  British  ship,  nor  any 
tobacco  in  any  ship,  unless  the  master  shall  have  on  board  a  manifest  of  such  goods  or  of  such  tobacco, 
made  out;  dated,  and  signed  by  him  at  the  place  or  respective  places  where  the  same  or  the  different 
parts  of  the  same  was  or  were  taken  on  board,  argl  authenticated  in  the  manner  herein-after  provided  ; 
and  every  such  manifest  shall  set  forth  the  name  and  the  tonnage  of  the  ship,  the  name  of  the  master 
and  of  the  place  to  which  the  ship  belongs,  and  of  the  place  or  places  where  the  goods  were  taken  on 
board  respectively,  and  of  the  place  or  places  for  which  they  are  destined  respectively,  and  shall  con- 
tain a  particular  account  and  description  of  all  the  packages  on  board,  with  the  marks  and  numbers 
thereon,  and  the  sorts  of  goods  and  different  kinds  of  each  sort  contained  therein,  to  the  best  of  the 
master's  knowledge,  and  of  the  particulars  of  such  goods  as  are  stowed  loose,  and  the  names  of  the 
respective  shippers  and  consignees,  as  far  as  the  same  can  be  known  to  the  master;  and  to  such  par- 
ticular account  shall  be  subjoined  a  general  account  or  recapitulation  of  the  total  number  of  the  packages 
of  each  sort,  describing  the  same  by  their  usual  names,  or  by  such  descriptions  as  the  same  can  best  be 
known  by,  and  the  different  goods  therein,  and  also  the  total  quantities  of  the  different  goods  stowed 
loose  :  provided  always,  that  every  manifest  for  tobacco  shall  be  a  separate  manifest  distinct  from  any 
manifest  for  any  other  goods,  and  shall,  without  fail,  contain  the  particular  weight  of  tobacco  in  each 
hogshead,  cask,  chest,  or  case,  with  the  tare  of  the  same ;  and  if  such  tobacco  be  the  produce  of  the 
dominions  of  the  Grand  Seignior,  then  the  number  of  parcels  or  bundles  within  any  such  hogshead, 
cask,  chest,  or  case,  shall  be  stated  in  such  manifest.  —  }  3. 

To  be  produced  to  Officers  in  Colonies,  fyc. — Before  any  ship  shall  be  cleared  out  or  depart  from  any 
place  in  any  of  the  British  possessions  abroad,  or  from  any  place  in  China,  with  any  goods  for  the 
United  Kingdom  or  for  the  Isle  of  Man,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  produce  the  manifest  to  the  col- 
lector or  comptroller  of  the  customs,  or  other  proper  officer,  who  shall  certify  upon  the  same  the  date 
of  the  production  thereof  to  him  :  provided  always,  that  in  all  places  within  the  territorial  possessions 
of  the  East  India  Company  the  servant  of  the  said  Company  by  whom  the  last  despatches  of  such  ship 
shall  be  delivered  shall  be  the  proper  officer  to  authenticate  the  manifest  as  aforesaid  ;  and  in  all  places 
in  China  the  chief  supercargo  of  the  said  Company  shall  be  the  proper  officer  for  such  purpose.  —  #  4. 

To  be  produced  to  Consuls. — Before  the  departure  of  any  ship  from  any  place  beyond  the  seas  not 
under  the  British  dominions,  where  any  tobacco  has  been  taken  on  board  such  ship  for  the  United 
Kingdom  or  for  the  Isle  of  Man,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  produce  the  manifest  of  such  tobacco  to 
the  British  consul  or  other  chief  British  officer,  if  there  be  any  such  resident  at  or  near  such  place  ; 
and  such  consul  or  other  officer  shall  certify  upon  the  same  the  date  of  the  production  thereof  to 
him.  —  {5. 

If  wanting,  Master  to  forfeit  100/. — If  any  goods  be  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  or  into  the  Isle 
of  Man,  in  any  British  ship,  or  any  tobacco  in  any  ship,  without  such  a  manifest,  or  if  any  goods  con- 
tained in  such  manifest  be  not  on  board,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  100/.  —  $  6. 

Manifest  to  be  produced  within  4  Leagues. — The  master  of  every  ship  required  to  have  a  manifest  on 
board  shall  produce  such  manifest  to  any  officer  of  the  customs  who  shall  come  on  board  his  ship  after 
her  arrival  within  4  leagues  of  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom  or  of  the  coast  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  and 
who  shall  demand  the  same,  for  his  inspection  ;  and  such  master  shall  also  deliver  to  any  such  officer 
who  shall  be  the  first  to  demand  it,  a  true  copy  of  such  manifest  signed  by  the  master;  and  shall  also 
deliver  another  copy  to  any  other  officer  of  the  customs  who  shall  be  the  first  to  demand  the  same 
within  the  limits  of  the  port  to  which  such  ship  is  bound;  and  thereupon  such  officers  respectively 
shall  notify  on  such  manifest  and  on  such  copies  the  date  of  the  production  of  such  manifest  and  of  the 
receipt  of  such  copies,  and  shall  transmit  such  copies  to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  port  to 
which  such  vessel  is  first  bound,  and  shall  return  such  manifest  to  the  master ;  and  if  such  master  shall 
not  in  any  case  produce  such  manifest,  or  deliver  such  copy,  he  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  100/.  —  $  7. 

Report. 
Master,  within  24  Hours,  and  before  breaking  Bulk,  shall  report. — The  master  of  every  ship  arriving 
fioni  parts  beyond  the  seas  at  any  port  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  whether  laden 
or  in  ballast,  shall,  within  24  hours  after  such  arrival,  and  before  bulk  be  broken,  make  due  report  of 
such  ship,  and  shall  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  to  the  truth  of  the  same,  before  the  collector  or 
comptroller  of  such  port ;  and  such  report  shall  contain  an  account  of  the  particular  marks,  numbers, 
and  contents  of  all  the  different  packages  or  parcels  of  the  goods  on  board  such  ship,  and  the  particu- 
lars of  such  goods  as  are  stowed  loose,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge,  and  of  the  place  or  places  where 
such  goods  were  respectively  taken  on  board,  and  of  the  burden  of  such  ship,  and  of  the  country  where 
such  ship  was  built,  or,  if  British,  of  the  port  of  registry,  and  of  the  country  of  the  people  to  whom 
such  ship  belongs,  and  of  the  name  and  country  of  the  person  who  was  master  during  the  voyage,  and 
of  the  number  of  the  people  by  whom  such  ship  was  navigated,  stating  how  many  are  subjects  of  the 
country  to  which  such  ship  belongs,  and  how  many  are  of  some  other  country;  and  in  such  report  il 
shall  be  further  declared,  whether  and  in  what  cases  such  ship  has  broken  bulk  in  the  course  of  her 
voyage,  and  what  part  of  the  cargo,  if  any,  is  intended  for  importation  at  such  port,  and  what  part. 
if  any,  Is  intended  for  importation  at  another  port  in  the  United  Kingdom,  or  at  another  port  in  the 
Isle  of  Man  respectively,  and  what  part,  if  any,  is  prohibited  to  be  imported,  except  to  be  warehoused 
for  exportation  only,  and  what  part,  If  any,  is  intended  for  exportation  in  such  ship  to  parts  beyond 
the  seas,  and  what  surplus  stores  or  stock  remain  on  board  such  ship,  and,  if  a  British  ship,  what 
foreign-made  sails  or  cordage,  not  I >« - i 1 1 slt  standing  or  running  rigging,  are  in  use  on  board  such  ship  ; 
and  the  master  of  any  ship,  who  shall  fail  to  make  such  report,  or  who  shall  make  a  false  report,  shall 
forfeit  the  sum  of  100/.  —  $  8. 


IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION.  5 

Masters  of  Vessels  coming  from  Africa  to  report  how  many  Natives  they  have  on  board. — The  master 
cif  every  vessel  coming  from  the  coast  of  Africa,  and  having  taken  on  board  at  any  place  in  Africa  any 

person  or  persons  being  or  Appearing  to  he  natives  of  Africa,  shall,  in  addition  to  ail  other  matters, 

state,  in  the  report  of  his  vessel,  how  many  such  persona  have  been  taken  on  hoard  by  linn  in  Africa; 
and  any  such  master  failing  herein  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  1002. :  provided  also,  thai  the  master  or 

owner  or  owners  of  such  vessel,  or  some  one'  of  them,  at  the  time  of  making  such  report,  he  required 
to  enter  into  bond  to  his  Majesty  in  the  sum  of  10(1/  .  conditioned  to  keep  harmless  any  parish,  or  any 

extra-parochial  or  other  place  maintaining  its  own  poor,  against  any  expense  which  such  parish  or 

other  place  may  be  put  to  in  supporting  any  such  person  (luring  their  stay  in  the  United  Kingdom; 
and  any  such  master,  owner  or  owners  refusing  or  neglecting  to  enter  into  such  bund  shall  forfeit  the 
sum  of" 200/.  —  i  9. 

Packages  reported  "Contents  unknown"  may  he  opened  and  examined. — If  the  contents  of  any  packages 
so  intended  as  aforesaid  for  exportation  in  the  same  ship  to  parts  beyond  the  seas  shall  be  reported 
by  the  master  as  being  unknown  to  him,  it  shall  he  lawful  for  the  officers  of  the  customs  to  open  and 
examine  such  package  on  board,  or  to  bring  the  same  to  the  king's  warehouse  for  that  purpose  ;  and 
if  there  he  found  in  such  package  any  goods  which  may  not  be  entered  for  home  use,  such  goods  shall 
he  forfeited;  or  if  the  goods  he  such  as  may  be  entered  for  home  use,  the  same  shall  he  chargeable 
with  the  duties  of  importation  ;  unless  in  either  case  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs,  in 
consideration  of  the  sort  or  quality  of  such  goods,  or  the  small  rate  of  duty  payable  thereon,  shall  see 
tit  to  deliver  the  same  for  exportation.  —  $  10. 

Matter  to  deliver  Manifest,  Sec. — The  master  of  every  ship  shall,  at  the  time  of  making  such  report, 
deliver  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  the  manifest  of  the  cargo  of  such  ship,  where  a  manifest  is 
required,  and,  if  required  by  the  collector  or  comptroller,  shall  produce  to  him  any  hill  or  bills  of 
lading,  or  a  true  copy  thereof,  for  any  and  every  part  of  the  cargo  laden  on  hoard  ;  and  shall  answer 
all  such  questions  relating  to  the  ship  and  cargo,  and  crew  and  voyage,  as  shall  he  put  to  him  by  such 
collector  or  comptroller;  and  in  case  of  failure  or  refusal  to  produce  such  manifest,  or  to  answer  such 
questions,  or  to  answer  them  truly,  or  to  produce  such  bill  of  lading  or  copy,  or  if  such  manifest,  or 
bill  of  lading,  or  copy,  shall  be  false,  or  if  any  hill  of  lading  he  uttered  by  any  master,  and  the  goods 
expressed  therein  shall  not  have  been  bona  fide  shipped  on  hoard  such  ship,  or  if  any  bill  of  lading 
uttered  or  produced  by  any  master  shall  not  have  been  signed  by  him,  or  any  such  copy  shall  not  have 
been  received  or  made  by  him  previously  to  his  leaving  the  place  where  the  cods  expressed  in  such 
hill  of  lading  or  copy  were  shipped,  then  and  in  every  such  case  such  master  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of 
100/.  — J  11. 

Part  of  Cargo  reported  for  another  Port. — If  any  part  of  the  cargo  of  any  ship  for  which  a  manifest 
is  required  be  reported  for  importation  at  some  other  port  in  the  United  Kingdom,  or  at  some  other 
port  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  port  at  which  some  part  of  the  cargo  has 
been  delivered  shall  notify  such  delivery  on  the  manifest,  and  return  the  same  to  the  master  of  such 
ship.  —  ?  12. 

Ship  to  come  quickly  to  Place  of  unlading,  <yc. — Every  ship  shall  come  as  quickly  up  to  the  proper  place 
of  mooring  or  unlading  as  the  nature  of  the  port  will  admit,  and  without  touching  at  any  other  place  ; 
and  in  proceeding  to  such  place  shall  bring  to  at  stations  appointed  by  the  commissioners  of  customs 
for  the  boarding  of  ships  by  the  officers  of  the  customs  ;  and  after  arrival  at  such  place  of  mooring  or 
Unlading  such  ship  shall  not  remove  from  such  place  except  directly  to  same  other  proper  place,  and 
with  the  knowledge  of  the  proper  officer  of  the  customs,  on  penalty  of  100/.,  to  be  paid  by  the  master 
of  such  ship:  provided  always,  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  customs  to  appoint 
places  to  be  the  proper  places  for  the  mooring  or  unlading  of  ships  importing  tobacco,  and  where  such 
ships  only  shall  be  moored  or  unladen  ;  and  in  case  the  place  so  appointed  for  the  unlading  of  such 
ships,  shall  not  be  within  some  dock  surrounded  with  walls,  if  any  such  ship  after  having  been  dis- 
charged shall  remain  at  such  place,  or  if  any  ship  not  importing  tobacco  shall  be  moored  at  such  place, 
the  master  shall  in  either  case  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  20/.  —  #  13. 

Officers  to  board  Ships. — It  shall  he  lawful  for  the  proper  officers  of  the  customs  to  board  any  ship 
arriving  at  any  port  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  freely  to  stay  on  board  until  all 
the  goods  laden  therein  shall  have  been  duly  delivered  from  the  same;  and  such  officers  shall  have 
free  access  to  every  part  of  the  ship,  with  power  to  fasten  down  hatchways,  and  to  mark  any  goods 
before  landing,  and  to  lock  up,  seal,  mark,  or  otherwise  secure  any  goods  on  board  such  ship;  and  if 
any  place,  or  any  box  or  chest,  be  locked,  and  the  keys  be  withheld,  such  officers,  if  they  be  of  a  degree 
superior  to  tidesmen  or  watermen,  may  open  any  such  place,  box,  or  chest  in  the  best  manner  in  their 
power;  and  if  they  be  tidesmen  or  watermen,  or  only  of  that  degree,  they  shall  send  for  their  superior 
officer,  who  may  open  or  cause  to  be  opened  any  such  place,  box,  or  chest  in  the  best  manner  in  his 
power;  and  if  any  goods  be  found  concealed  on  board  any  such  ship,  they  shall  be  forfeited;  and  if 
the  officers  shall  place  any  lock,  mark,  or  seal  upon  any  goods  on  board,  and  such  lock,  mark,  or  seal 
be  wilfully  opened,  altered,  or  broken  before  due  delivery  of  such  goods,  or  if  any  of  such  goods  be 
secretly  conveyed  away,  or  if  the  hatchways,  after  having  been  fastened  down  by  the  officer,  be 
opened,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  100/.  —  $  14. 

National  Ships,  British  or  Foreign,  having  Goods  on  board,  Person  in  charge  to  deliver  an  Jlccaunl, 
or  forfeit  100/.— If  any  ship  (having  commission  from  his  Majesty,  or  from  any  foreign  prince  or  stale) 
arriving  as  aforesaid  at  any  port  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man  shall  have  on  board  any 
goods  laden  in  parts  beyond  the  seas,  the  captain,  master,  purser,  or  other  person  having  the  charge 
of  such  ship  or  of  such  goods  for  that  voyage,  shall,  before  any  part  of  such  goods  be  taken  out  of  such 
ship,  or  when  called  upon  so  to  do  by  any  officer  of  the  customs,  deliver  an  account  in  writing  under 
his  hand,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge,  of  the  quality  and  quantity  of  every  package  or  parcel  of  such 
goods,  and  of  the  marks  and  numbers  thereon,  and  of  the  names  of  the  respective  'shippers  and  con- 
signees of  the  same,  and  shall  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  at  the  foot  of  such  account,  declaring 
to  the  truth  thereof,  and  shall  also  truly  answer  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  such  questions  con- 
cerning such  goods  as  shall  he  required  of  him  ;  and  on  failure  thereof,  such  captain,  master,  purser, 
or  other  person  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  100/.  ;  and  all  such  ships  shall  he  liable  to  such  searches  as 
merchant  ships  are  liable  to  ;  and  the  officers  of  the  customs  may  freely  enter  and  go  on  board  all  such 
ships,  anil  bring  from  thence  on  shore  into  the  king's  warehouse  any  goods  found  on  board  any  such 
ship  as  aforesaid  ;  subject  nevertheless  to  such  regulations  in  respect  of  ships  of  war  belonging  to  his 
Majesty  as  shall  from  time  to  time  be  directed  in  that  respect  by  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's 
treasury  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  —  I)  15. 

Master  to  deliver  List  of  Crew  of  Ships  from  West  Indies. — The  master  of  every  British  ship  arriving 
at  any  port  in  the  United  Kingdom,  on  her  return  from  any  British  possessions  in  the  West  Indies, 
shall,  within  10  days  of  such  arrival,  deliver  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  a  list,  containing  the  names 
and  descriptions  of  the  crew  which  was  on  board  at  the  time  of  clearing  from  the  United  Kingdom, 
and  of  the  crew  on  board  at  the  time  of  arrival  in  any  of  the  said  possessions,  and  of  every  seaman 
who  has  deserted  or  died  during  the  voyage,  and  also  the  amount  of  wages  due  at  the  time  of  his  death 
to  each  seaman  so  dying,  and  shall  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  at  the  foot  of  such  list,  declaring 
to  the  truth  thereof;  and  every  master  omitting  so  to  do,  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  50/. ;  and  such  list 
shall  be  kept  by  the  collector  for  the  inspection  of  all  persons  interested  therein.  —  i  16. 
A  2 


6  IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION. 

Entry. 
After  14  Days,  Officer  may  land  Goods  not  entered,  S;c. — Every  importer  of  any  goods  shall,  within  14 
days  after  the  arrival  of  the  ship  importing  the  same,  make  perfect  entry  inwards  of  such  goods,  or 
entry  by  bill  of  sight,  in  manner  herein-after  provided,  and  shall  within  such  time  land  the  same ;  and 
in  default  of  such  entry  and  landing  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  officers  of  the  customs  to  convey  such 
goods  to  the  king's  warehouse  ;  and  whenever  the  cargo  of  any  ship  shall  have  been  discharged,  with 
the  exception  only  of  a  small  quantity  of  goods,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  officers  of  the  customs  to 
convey  such  remaining  goods,  and  at  any  time  to  convey  any  small  packages  or  parcels  of  goods,  to 
the  king's  warehouse,  although  such  14  days  shall  not  have  expired,  there  to  be  kept  waiting  the  due 
entry  thereof  during  the  remainder  of  such  14  days  ;  and  if  the  duties  due  upon  any  goods  so  conveyed 
to  the  king's  warehouse  shall  not  be  paid  within  3  months  after  such  14  days  shall  have  expired, 
together  with  all  charges  of  removal  and  warehouse  rent,  the  same  shall  be  sold,  and  the  produce 
thereof  shall  be  applied,  first  to  the  payment  of  freight  and  charges,  next  of  duties,  and  the  overplus, 
if  any,  shall  be  paid  to  the  proprietor  of  the  goods.  —  J  17. 

Bill  of  Entry  to  be  delivered — The  person  entering  any  goods  inwards  (whether  for  payment  of  duty, 
or  to  be  warehoused  upon  the  first  perfect  entry  thereof,  or  for  payment  of  duty  upon  the  taking 
out  of  the  warehouse,  or  whether  such  goods  be  free  of  duty,)  shall  deliver  to  the  collector  or  comp- 
troller a  bill  of  the  entry  of  such  goods,  fairly  written  in  words  at  length,  expressing  the  name  of  the 
ship,  and  of  the  master  of  the  ship  in  which  the  goods  were  imported,  and  of  the  place  from  whence 
they  were  brought,  and  the  description  and  situation  of  the  warehouse,  if  they  are  to  be  warehoused, 
and  the  name  of  the  person  in  whose  name  the  goods  are  to  be  entered,  and  the  quantity  and  descrip- 
tion of  the  goods,  and  the  number  and  denomination  or  description  of  the  respective  packages  con- 
taining the  goods,  and  in  the  margin  of  such  bill  shall  delineate  the  respective  marks  and  numbers  of 
such  packages,  and  shall  pay  down  any  duties  which  may  be  payable  upon  the  goods  mentioned  in 
such  entry ;  and  such  person  shall  also  deliver  at  the  same  time  2  or  more  duplicates,  as  the  case  may 
require,  of  such  bill,  in  which  all  sums  and  numbers  may  be  expressed  in  figures,  and  the  particulars 
to  be  contained  in  such  bill  shall  be  written  and  arranged  in  such  form  and  manner,  and  the  number 
of  such  duplicates  shall  be  such  as  the  collector  and  comptroller  shall  require  ;  and  such  bill  being 
duly  signed  by  the  collector  and  comptroller,  and  transmitted  to  the  landing  waiter,  shall  be  the  war- 
rant to  him  for  the  landing  or  delivering  of  such  goods.  —  }  18. 

Unauthorised  Persons  not  permitted  to  make  Entries. — Every  person  who  shall  make  or  cause  to  be 
made  any  such  entry  inwards  of  any  goods,  not  being  duly  authorised  thereto  by  the  proprietor  or  con- 
signee of  such  goods,  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  the  sum  of  100/. :  provided  always,  that  no 
such  penalty  shall  extend  or  be  deemed  to  extend  to  any  person  acting  under  the  direction  of  the 
several  dock  companies  or  other  corporate  bodies  authorised  by  law  to  pass  entries.  —  #  19. 

Not  valid  unless  agreeing  with  Manifest,  Report,  and  other  Documents. — No  entry  nor  any  warrant 
for  the  landing  of  any  goods,  or  for  the  taking  of  any  goods  out  of  any  warehouse,  shall  be  deemed 
valid,  unless  the  particulars  of  the  goods  and  packages  in  such  entry  shall  correspond  with  the  par- 
ticulars of  the  goods  and  packages,  purporting  to  be  the  same,  in  the  report  of  the  ship,  and  in  the 
manifest,  where  a  manifest  is  required,  and  in  the  certificate  or  other  document,  where  any  is  required, 
by  which  the  importation  or  entry  of  such  goods  is  authorised,  nor  unless  the  goods  shall  have  been 
properly  described  in  such  entry  by  the  denominations  and  with  the  characters  and  circumstances 
according  to  which  such  goods  are  charged  with  duty  or  may  be  imported,  either  to  be  used  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  or  to  be  warehoused  for  exportation  only  :  and  any  goods  taken  or  delivered  out  of 
any  ship,  or  out  of  any  warehouse,  or  for  the  delivery  of  which,  or  for  any  order  for  the  delivery  of 
which,  from  any  warehouse,  demand  shall  have  been  made,  not  having  been  duly  entered,  shall  be 
forfeited.  — J  20. 

Goods  by  Number,  Measure,  or  Weight,  S^c. — If  the  goods  in  such  entry  be  charged  to  pay  duty 
according  to  the  number,  measure,  or  weight  thereof,  such  number,  measure,  or  weight  shall  be 
stated  in  the  entry  ;  and  if  the  goods  in  such  entry  be  charged  to  pay  duty  according  to  the  value 
thereof,  such  value  shall  be  stated  in  the  entry,  and  shall  be  affirmed  by  the  declaration  of  the  importer 
or  his  known  agent,  written  upon  the  entry,  and  attested  by  his  signature;  and  if  the  goods  in  such 
entry  be  chargeable  at  the  option  of  the  officers  of  customs,  either  according  to  the  number,  measure, 
or  weight  thereof,  or  according  to  the  value  thereof,  then  as  well  such  number,  measure,  or  weight, 
as  also  such  value,  shall  be  in  like  manner  stated  in  the  entry,  and  attested  ;  and  if  any  person  make 
such  declaration,  not  being  the  importer  or  proprietor  of  such  goods,  nor  his  agent  duly  authorised  by 
him,  such  person  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  100Z. ;  and  such  declaration  shall  be  made  in  manner  and 
form  following,  and  shall  be  binding  upon  the  person  by  or  in  behalf  of  whom  the  same  shall  be  made  ; 
(that  is  to  say,) 

"  I  A.  B.  of  [place  of  abode}  do  hereby  declare,  that  I  am  [the  importer  or  authorised  by  the  importer] 
of  the  goods  contained  in  this  entry,  and  that  I  enter  the  same  [staling  which,  if  part  only]  at  the  sura  of 

.    Witness  my  hand  the day  of . 

"A.  B."—DH. 

Goods  undervalued,  Officers  may  detain. — If  upon  examination  it  shall  appear  to  the  officers  of  the 
customs  that  such  goods  are  not  valued  according  to  the  true  value  thereof,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such 
officers  to  detain  and  secure  such  goods,  and  (within  5  days  from  the  landing  thereof  if  it  be  in  the 
ports  of  London,  Leith,  or  Dublin,  or  within  7  days  if  in  any  other  port  in  the  United  Kingdom,  or  if  in 
any  port  in  the  Isle  of  Man,)  to  take  such  goods  for  the  use  of  the  Crown  ;  and  if  a  different  rate  of 
duty  shall  be  charged  upon  any  goods  according  as  the  value  of  the  same  shall  be  described  in  the 
entry  to  be  above  or  to  be  below  any  particular  price  or  sum,  and  such  goods  shall  be  valued  in  the 
entry  so  as  to  be  liable  to  the  lower  rate  of  duty,  and  it  shall  appear  to  the  officers  of  the  customs  that 
such  goods,  by  reason  of  their  real  value,  are  properly  liable  to  the  higher  rate  of  duty,  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  such  officers  in  like  manner  to  take  such  goods  for  the  use  of  the  Crown  ;  and  the  commis- 
sioners of  his  Majesty's  customs  shall  thereupon  in  any  of  such  cases  cause  the  amount  of  such  valua- 
tion, together  with  an  addition  of  UH.  per  cent,  thereon,  and  also  the  duties  paid  upon  such  entry,  to 
be  paid  to  the  importer  or  proprietor  of  such  goods  in  full  satisfaction  for  the  same,  and  shall  dispose 
of  such  goods  for  the  benefit  of  the  Crown  ;  and  if  the  produce  of  such  sale  shall  exceed  the  sums  so 
paid  and  all  charges  incurred  by  the  Crown,  one  moiety  of  the  overplus  shall  be  given  to  the  officer  or 
officers  who  had  detained  and  taken  the  goods ;  and  the  money  retained  for  the  benefit  of  the  Crown 
shall  be  paid  into  the  hands  of  the  collector  of  the  customs,  with  the  knowledge  of  the  comptroller,  and 
carried  to  account  as  duties  of  customs.  —  $  22. 

East  India  Company  to  sell  Goods. — The  value  of  goods  imported  by  the  East  India  Company  shall 
be  ascertained  at  the  gross  price  at  which  the  same  shall  have  been  sold  by  auction  at  the  public  sales 
of  the  said  Company  ;  and  that  the  said  Company  shall  fairly  and  openly  expose  to  sale  and  cause  to 
be  sold  all  such  goods  so  charged  to  pay  duty  according  to  the  value  thereof  by  way  of  public  auction 
in  the  city  of  London,  within  3  years  from  the  importation  thereof,  and  shall  give  due  notice  at  the 
Custom-house  in  London  to  the  officers  appointed  to  attend  such  sales  of  the  time  and  place  thereof. 
—  J  23. 

Bill  of  Sight  if  Goods  be  not  known. — If  the  importer  of  any  goods,  or  his  agent  after  full  conference 
with  him,  shall  declare  before  the  collector  or  comptroller  that  he  cannot  for  want  of  full  information 


IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION.  7 

make  a  full  or  perfect  entry  of  such  goods,  and  shall  make  and  suhscrihe  a  declaration  to  the  truth 
thereof,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  collector  and  comptroller  to  receive  an  entry  by  hill  nf  sight  for  the 
packages  or  parcels  of  such  goods  by  the  best  description  which  can  be  given,  and  in  grant  a  warrant 
thereupon,  in  order  that  the  same  may  he  provisionally  landed,  and  may  be  seen  and  examined  by 
eticti  importer,  in  presence  of  the  proper  officers;  and  within  3  days  after  any  good*  shall  have  bet  D 
so  landed,  the  importer  shall  make  a  full  or  perfect  entry  thereof,  and  shall  either  pay  down  all  dimes 
Which  shall  be  due  and  payable  upon  such  goods,  or  shall  duly  warehouse  the  same,  Recording  to  the 
purport  of  the  full  or  perfect  entry  or  entries  so  made  for  such  goods,  or  for  the  several  parts  or 
sorts  thereof:  provided  always,  that  if,  when  full  or  perfect  entry  be  at  any  time  made  for  any  goods 
provisionally  landed  as  aforesaid  by  bill  of  sight,  such  entry  shall  not  be  made  in  manner  herein-before 
required  for  the  due  landing  of  goods,  such  goods  shall  be  deemed  to  be  goods  landed  without  due  entry 
thereof,  and  shall  be  subject  to  the  like  forfeiture  accordingly  :  provided  also,  that  if  any  sum  of  money 
shall  have  been  deposited  upon  any  entry  by  bill  of  sight, on  account  of  the  duties  which  may  be  found 
to  he  payable  on  the  goods  intended  therein,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  officers  of  the  customs  to  deliver, 
in  virtue  of  the  warrant  for  landing  the  same,  any  quantity  of  goods  the  duty  on  which  shall  not 
exceed  the  sum  so  deposited.  —  J  24. 

Goods  to  be  taken  to  King's  Warehouse. — In  default  of  perfect  entry  within  such  3  days,  such  goods 
6hall  be  taken  to  the  king's  warehouse  by  the  officers  of  the  customs  ;  and  if  the  importer  shall  not, 
within  1  month  after  such  landing,  make  perfect  entry  or  entries  of  such  goods,  and  pay  the  duties 
thereon,  or  on  such  parts  as  can  be  entered  for  home  use,  together  with  charges  of  removal  and  of 
warehouse  rent,  such  goods  shall  be  sold  for  payment  of  such  duties  (or  for  exportation,  if  they  be 
such  as  cannot  be  entered  for  home  use,  or  shall  not  be  worth  the  duties  and  charges,)  and  for  the 
payment  of  such  charges  ;  and  the  overplus,  if  any,  shall  be  paid  to  the  importer  or  proprietor  thereof. 
—  $  23. 

East  India  Company  may  enter  by  Bill  of  Sight. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  East  India  Company,  with- 
out making  the  proof  herein-before  required,  to  enter  by  hill  of  sight,  to  be  landed  and  secured  in  such 
manner  as  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  shall  require,  any  goods  imported  by  them,  and 
also  any  goods  imported  by  any  other  person  from  places  within  the  limits  of  the  charter  of  the  said 
Company,  with  the  consent  of  such  person,  upon  condition  to  cause  perfect  entry  to  be  made  of  such 
goods  within  3  months  from  the  date  of  the  importation  thereof,  either  to  warehouse  the  same  or  to 
pay  the  duties  thereon  within  the  times  and  in  the  manner  herein-after  mentioned;  (that  is  to  say,) 
if  such  goods  be  charged  to  pay  duty  according  to  the  value,  then  to  pay  such  duty  within  4  months 
from  the  sale  of  the  goods  ;  and  if  such  goods  be  charged  to  pay  duty  according  to  the  number,  measure, 
or  weight  thereof,  then  to  pay  one  moiety  of  such  duties  within  6  calendar  months  from  the  time  of 
the  importation  of  such  goods,  and  the  other  moiety  within  12  calendar  months  from  such  time  ;  and 
such  goods  shall  be  secured  in  such  places  and  in  such  manner  as  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's 
customs  shall  require,  until  the  same  shall  have  been  duly  entered,  and  the  duties  thereon  shall  have 
been  duly  paid,  or  until  the  same  shall  have  been  duly  exported :  provided  also,  that  it  shall  be  lawful 
for  any  other  person  who  shall  have  imported  any  goods  from  places  within  the  said  limits  into  the 
port  of  London  in  like  manner  to  enter  such  goods  by  bill  of  sight  in  his  own  name,  upon  giving  suffi- 
cient security  by  bond,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs,  with  the 
like  conditioiis  as  are  required  of  the  said  Company  for  making  perfect  entries,  and  for  the  securing 
and  the  paying  of  duties,  provided  such  goods  be  entered  by  such  bill  of  sight  to  be  warehoused  in  some 
warehouse  under  the  superintendence  of  the  said  Company,  and  in  which  goods  imported  by  the  said 
Company  may  be  secured  in  the  manner  before  mentioned.  —  $  26. 

In  default  of  Payment  of  Duties,  Goods  to  be  sold. — In  default  of  perfect  entry  within  3  months  as 
aforesaid,  or  of  due  entry  and  payment  of  duty  within  the  times  and  in  the  manner  herein-before 
respectively  required,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  to  cause  any 
such  goods  in  respect  of  which  such  default  shall  have  been  made  to  be  sold  for  the  payment  of  such 
duties,  (or  for  exportation,  if  they  be  such  as  cannot  be  entered  for  home  use,)  and  for  the  payment 
of  all  charges  incurred  by  the  Crown  in  respect  of  such  goods  ;  and  the  overplus,  if  any,  shall  be  paid 
to  the  proprietor  thereof.  —  J  27. 

Goods  landed  by  Bill  of  Sight  fraudulently  concealed,  forfeited.— When  any  package  or  parcel  shall 
have  been  landed  by  bill  of  sight,  and  any  goods  or  other  things  shall  be  found  in  such  package  or 
parcel  concealed  in  any  way,  or  packed  with  intent  to  deceive  the  officers  of  his  Majesty's  customs, 
as  well  all  such  goods  and  other  things  as  the  package  or  parcel  in  which  they  are  found,  and  all  other 
things  contained  in  such  package  or  parcel,  shall  be  forfeited.  — $  28. 

East  India  Company  to  pay  Duties  to  Receiver-general. — The  East  India  Company  shall  pay  into  the 
hands  of  the  receiver- general  of  the  customs  every  sum  of  money  due  from  the  said  Company  on 
account  of  the  duties  of  customs  at  the  respective  times  when  the  same  shall  become  due  ;  and  the 
said  receiver-general  shall  give  to  the  said  Company  a  recept  for  the  monies  so  paid,  on  the  account 
of  the  collector  of  the  customs,  which  receipt,  when  delivered  to  such  collector,  shall  be  received  by 
him  as  cash.  —  $  29. 

Goods  damaged  on  Voyage. — Any  goods  which  are  rated  to  pay  duty  according  to  the  number, 
measure,  or  weight  thereof  (except  certain  goods  herein-after  mentioned)  shall  receive  damage 
during  the  voyage,  an  abatement  of  such  duties  shall  be  allowed  in  proportion  to  the  damage  so 
received  ;  provided  proof  be  made  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs, 
or  of  any  officers  of  customs  acting  therein  under  their  directions,  that  such  damage  was  received 
after  the  goods  were  shipped  abroad  in  the  ship  importing  the  same,  and  before  they  were  landed  in 
the  United  Kingdom  ;  and  provided  claim  to  such  an  abatement  of  duties  be  made  at  the  lime  of  the 
first  examination  of  such  goods.  —  }  30. 

Officers  to  examine  Damage,  and  state  Proportion,  or  choose  two  Merchants.— The  officers  of  the  cus- 
toms shall  thereupon  examine  such  goods  with  reference  to  such  damage,  and  may  stale  the  propor- 
tion of  damage  which,  in  their  opinion,  such  goods  have  so  received,  and  may  make  a  proportionate 
abatement  of  duties;  but  if  the  officers  of  customs  be  incompetent  to  estimate  such  damage,  or  if  the 
importer  be  not  satisfied  with  the  abatement  made  by  them,  the  collector  and  comptroller  shall  choose 
two  indifferent  merchants  experienced  in  the  nature  and  value  of  such  goods,  who  shall  examine  the 
same,  and  shall  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration,  stating  in  what  proportion,  according  to  their 
judgment,  such  goods  are  lessened  in  their  value  by  reason  of  such  damage,  and  thereupon  the  officers 
of  the  customs  may  make  an  abatement  of  the  duties  according  to  the  proportion  of  damage  so  declared 
by  such  merchants.  —  #  31. 

JVo  Abatement  for  certain  Goods. — No  abatement  of  duties  shall  be  made  on  account  of  any  damage 
received  by  any  of  the  sorts  of  goods  herein-after  enumerated;  (that  is  to  say,)  cocoa,  coffee,  oranges, 
pepper,  currants,  raisins,  figs,  tobacco,  lemons,  and  wine.  —  }  32. 

Returned  Goods — It  shall  be  lawful  to  re-import  into  the  United  Kingdom  from  any  place,  in  a  ship 
of  any  country,  any  goods  (except  as  herein-after  excepted)  which  shall  have  been  legally  exported 
from  the  United  Kingdom,  and  to  enter  the  same  by  bill  of  store,  referring  to  the  entry  outwards,  and 
exportation  thereof,  provided  the  property  in  such  goods  continue  in  the  person  by  whom  or  on  whose 
account  the  same  have  been  exported,  and  that  such  re -importation  take  place  within  6  years  from  the 
date  of  the  exportation;  and  if  the  goods  so  returned  be  foreign  goods,  which  had  before  been  legally 


8 


IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION.' 


imported  into  the  United  Kingdom,  the  same  duties  shall  he  payable  thereon  as  would,  at  the  time  of 
such  re-importation,  be  payable  on  the  like  goods  under  the  same  circumstances  of  importation  as 
those  under  which  such  goods  had  been  originally  imported,  or  such  goods  may  be  warehoused  as  the 
like  goods  might  be  warehoused  upon  a  first  importation  thereof:  provided  always,  that  the  several 
sorts  of  goods  enumerated  or  described  in  the  Table  following  shall  not  be  re-imported  into  the  United 
Kingdom  for  home  use  upon  the  ground  that  the  same  had  been  legally  exported  from  thence,  but  that 
the  same  shall  be  deemed  to  be  foreign  goods,  whether  originally  such  or  not,  and  shall  also  be  deemed 
to  be  imported  for  the  first  time  into  the  United  Kingdom;   (that  is  to  say,) 

A  TabU.  of  Goods  exported  which  may  not  be  re-importcd  for  Home  Use, 
Com,  srrain,  mei!,  flour,  and  malt,  hops,  tobacco,  tea- 
Goods  for  which  any  bounty  or  any  drawback  of  excise  had  been 
received  on  expor  ation,  unless  by  special  permission  of  the  com- 
missioners df  Ins  Majesty's  customs,  and  ou  repayment  of  such 
bounty  or  such  draw  back. 


All  goods  for  which  tilt  of  store  cannot  be  issued  in  manner  herein- 
after directed,  except  small  remnants  of  Rinish  goods  by  special 
permission  of  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs,  upon 
proof  to  their  satisfaction  that  the  same  are  British,  and  had  not 
been  sold. — Sect.  33. 


Bill  of  Store,  by  whom  may  be  taken  out. — The  person  in  whose  name  any  goods  so  re-imported  were 
entered  for  exportation  shall  deliver  to  the  searcher  at  the  port  of  exportation  an  exact  account, 
signed  by  him.  of  the  particulars  of  such  goods,  referring  to  the  entry  and  clearance  outwards  and  to 
the  return  inwards  of  the  same,  with  the  marks  and  numbers  of  the  packages,  both  inwards  and  out- 
wards ;  and  thereupon  the  searcher,  finding  that  such  goods  had  been  legally  exported,  shall  grant  a 
bill  of  store  for  the  same ;  and  if  the  person  in  whose  name  such  goods  were  entered  for  exportation 
was  not  the  proprietor  thereof,  but  his  agent,  he  shall  declare  upon  oath  on  such  bill  of  store  the  name 
of  the  person  by  whom  he  was  employed  as  such  agent:  and  if  the  person  to  whom  such  returned 
goods  are  consigned  shall  not  be  such  proprietor  and  exporter,  he  shall  make  and  subscribe  a  declara- 
tion on  such  bill  of  store  of  the  name  of  the  person  for  whose  use  such  goods  have  been  consigned  to 
him;  and  the  real  proprietor,  ascertained  to  be  such,  shall  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  upon 
such  bill  of  store,  to  the  identity  of  tjie  goods  so  exported  and  so  returned,  and  that  he  was  at  the  time 
of  exportation  and  of  re-importation  the  proprietor  of  such  goods,  and  that  the  same  had  not  during 
such  lime  been  sold  or  disposed  of  to  any  other  person  ;  and  such  declaration  shall  be  made  before  the 
collectors  or  comptrollers  at  the  ports  of  exportation  and  of  importation  respectively;  and  thereupon 
the  collector  and  comptroller  shall  admit  such  goods  to  entry  by  bill  of  store,  and  grant  their  warrant 
accordingly. — $  34. 

Surplus  Stores  subject,  as  Goods. — The  surplus  stores  of  every  ship  arriving  from  parts  beyond  the 
seas,  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  shall  be  subject  to  the  same  duties,  and  the  same 
prohibitions,  restrictions,  and  regulations,  as  the  like  sorls  of  goods  shall  be  subject  to  when  imported 
by  way  of  merchandise;  but  if  it  shall  appear  to  the  collector  and  comptroller  that  the  quantity  or 
description  of  such  stores  is  not  excessive  or  unsuitable,  under  all  the  circumstances  of  the  voyage,  it 
shall  be  lawful  for  them  to  permit  such  surplus  stores  to  be  entered  for  the  private  use  of  the  master, 
purser,  or  owner  of  such  ship,  or  of  any  passenger  of  such  ship  to  whom  any  such  surplus  stores  may 
belong,  on  payment  of  the  proper  duties,  or  to  be  warehoused  for  the  future  use  of  such  ship,  although 
the  same  could  not  be  legally  imported  by  way  of  merchandise. — $  35. 

Goods  from  Plantations,  dj-c. — No  goods  shail  be  entered  as  being  of  or  from  any  British  possession 
in  America  (if  any  benefit  attach  to  such  distinction)  unless  the  master  of  the  ship  importing  the  same 
shall  have  delivered  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  a  certificate,  under  the  hand  of  the  proper  officer 
of  the  place  where  such  goods  were  taken  on  board,  of  the  due  clearance  of  such  ship  from  thence, 
containing  an  account  of  such  goods. — $  36. 

Certificate,  of  Growth  of  Sugar,  Coffee,  Cocoa,  Spirits,  from  Plantations. — Before  any  sugar,  coffee, 
cocoa,  or  spirits  shall  be  entered  as  being  of  the  produce  of  some  British  possession  in  America,  or  the 
Island  of  Mauritius,  the  master  of  the  ship  importing  the  same  shall  deliver  to  the  collector  or  comp- 
troller a  certificate,  under  the  hand  of  the  proper  officer  of  the  place  where  such  goods  were  taken  on 
board,  testifying  that  proof  had  been  made  in  manner  required  by  law  that  such  goods  are  of  the 
produce  of  some  British  possession  in  America,  or  of  the  Island  of  Mauritius,  stating  the  name  of  the 
place  where  such  goods  were  produced,  and  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  goods,  and  the  number 
and  denomination  o(  the  packages  containing  the  same,  and  the  name  of  the  ship  in  which  they  are 
laden,  and  of  the  master  thereof;  and  such  master  shall  also  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  before 
the  collector  or  comptroller,  that  such  certificate  was  received  by  him  at  the  place  where  such  goods 
were  taken  on  board,  and  that  the  goods  so  imported  are  the  same  as  are  mentioned  therein. — $  37. 

Certificate  of  Sugar  from  Limits  of  Charter. —  Before  any  sugar  shall  be  entered  as  being  the  produce 
of  any  British  possession  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter,  the  master  of  the 
ship  importing  the  same  shall  deliver  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  a  certificate  under  the  hand  and 
seal  of  the  proper  officer  at  the  place  where  such  sugar  was  taken  on  board,  testifying  that  oath  had 
been  made  before  him,  by  the  shipper  of  such  sugar,  that  the  same  was  really  and  bona  fide  the  produce 
of  such  British  possession ;  and  such  master  shall  also  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  before  the 
collector  or  comptroller,  that  such  certificate  was  received  by  him  at  the  place  where  such  sugar  was 
taken  on  board,  and  that  the  sugar  so  imported  is  the  same  as  is  mentioned  therein. — #  38. 

Certificate  of  IVine,  Produce  of  Cape  of  Good  Hope. — Before  any  wine  shall  be  entered  as  being  the 
produce  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  master  of  the  ship  importing  the  same  shall  deliver  to  the 
collector  or  comptroller  a  certificate  under  the  hand  of  the  proper  officer  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
testifying  that  proof  had  been  made,  in  manner  required  by  law,  that  such  wine  is  of  the  produce  of 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  or  the  dependencies  thereof,  stating  the  quantity  and  sort  of  such  wine,  and 
the  number  and  denomination  of  the  packages  containing  the  same ;  and  such  master  shall  also  make 
and  subscribe  a  declaration  before  the  collector  or  comptroller,  that  such  certificate  was  received  by 
him  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  that  the  wine  so  imported  is  the  same  as  is  mentioned  therein. — #3'J. 

Goods  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Sec. — It  shall  be  lawful  to  import  into  the  United  Kingdom  any  goods  of 
the  produce  or  manufacture  of  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  Sark,  or  Man,  from  the  said 
islands  respectively,  without  payment  of  any  duty  (except  in  the  cases  herein-after  mentioned)  ;  and 
such  goods  shall  not  be  deemed  to  be  included  in  any  charge  of  duties  imposed  by  any  act  hereafter  to 
he  made  on  the  importation  of  goods  generally  from  parts  beyond  the  seas  :  provided  always,  that  such 
goods  may  nevertheless  be  charged  with  any  proportion  of  such  duties  as  shall  fairly  countervail  any 
duties  of  excise,  or  any  coast  duty,  payable  on  the  like  goods  the  produce  of  the  part  of  the  United 
Kingdom  into  which  they  shall  be  imported:  provided  also,  that  such  exemption  from  duty  shall  not 
extend  to  any  manufactures  of  the  said  islands  made  from  materials  the  produce  of  any  foreign  country, 
except  manufactures  of  linen  and  cotton  made  in  and  imported  from  the  Isle  of  Man. — #  40. 

Master  to  deliver  Certificate  of  Produce,  and  declare  to  Certificate. — Before  any  goods  shall  be  entered 
as  being  the  produce  of  the  said  islands  (if  any  benefit  attach  to  such  distinction),  the  master  of  the 
ship  or  vessel  importing  the  same  shall  deliver  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  a  certificate  from  the 
governor,  lieutenant-governor,  or  commander-in-chief  of  the  island  from  whence  such  goods  were 
imported,  that  proof  had  been  made,  in  manner  required  by  law,  that  such  goods  were  of  the  produce 
of  such  island,  stating  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  goods,  and  the  number  and  denomination  of  the 
packages  containing  the  same ;  and  such  master  shall  also  make  and  subscribe  a  declaratiou  before 


IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION.  9 

the  collector  or  comptroller,  that  such  certificate  was  received  by  him  at  the  place  where  such  poods 
were  taken  on  board,  and  that  the  goods  so  imported  are  the  same  as  are  mentioned  therein. — I)  41. 

Treasury  may  permit  Produce  of  Colonial  Fisheries  to  be  imported  from  Guernsey,  Src. — It  shall  be 
lawful  for  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  Treasury,  when  and  so  long  as  they  shall  see  fit, 
to  permit  any  goods  the  produce  of  the  British  possessions  or  fisheries  in  North  America,  which  shall 
have  been  legally  imported  into  the  islands  of  Guernsey  or  Jersey,  direct  from  such  possessions,  to  be 
imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  for  home  use  direct  from  those  islands,  under  such  regulations  as 
the  said  commissioners  shall  direct,  any  thing  in  the  law  of  navigation  to  the  contrary  notwithstand- 
ing.— D  42. 

Vessels  with  Stone  from  Guernsey,  <yc.  not  to  be  piloted— Tio  vessel  arriving  on  the  coast  of  England 
from  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  Sark,  or  Man,  wholly  laden  with  stone  the  production  thereof,  shall 
be  liable  to  be  conducted  or  piloted  by  pilots  appointed  and  licensed  by  the  corporation  of  the  Trinity 
House  of  Deptford  Strond,  any  law,  custom,  or  usage  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. — $  43. 

Fish,  British  taking  and  curing,  and  Lobsters  and  Turbots,  free  of  Duty  on  Importation.- — Fresh  fish  of 
every  kind  of  British  taking,  and  imported  in  British  ships,  and  fresh  lobsters  and  turbots,  however 
taken  or  in  whatever  ship  imported,  and  cured  fish  of  every  kind,  of  British  taking  and  curing, 
imported  in  British  ships,  shall  be  imported  free  of  all  duties,  and  shall  not  be  deemed  to  be  included 
in  any  charge  of  duty  imposed  by  any  act  hereafter  to  be  made  on  the  importation  of  goods  generally  : 
provided  always,  that  before  any  cured  fish  shall  be  entered  free  of  duty,  as  being  of  such  taking  and 
curing,  the  master  of  the  ship  importing  the  same  shall  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  before  the 
collector  or  comptroller,  that  such  fish  was  actually  caught  and  taken  in  British  ships,  and  cured  by 
the  crews  of  such  ships,  or  by  his  Majesty's  subjects. — I)  44. 

Certificate  of  Blubber,  Train  Oil,  §-c.  British  colonial  taking. — Before  any  blubber,  train  oil,  spermaceti 
oil,  head  matter,  or  whale  fins,  shall  be  entered  as  being  the  produce  of  fish  or  creatures  living  in  the 
sea  taken  and  caught  wholly  by  his  Majesty's  subjects  usually  residing  in  some  part  of  his  Majesty's 
dominions,  and  imported  from  some  British  possession,  the  master  of  the  ship  importing  the  same 
shall  deliver  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  a  certificate  under  the  hand  of  the  proper  officer  of  such 
British  possession  where  such  goods  were  taken  on  board,  (or  if  no  such  officer  be  residing  there,  then 
a  certificate  under  the  hands  of  two  principal  inhabitants  at  the  place  of  shipment,)  notifying  that  oath 
had  been  made  before  him  or  them,  by  the  shipper  of  such  goods,  that  the  same  were  the  produce  of 
fish  or  creatures  living  in  the  sea  taken  wholly  by  British  vessels  owned  and  navigated  according  to 
law;  and  such  master  shall  also  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  before  the  collector  or  comptroller, 
that  such  certificate  was  received  by  him  at  the  place  where  such  goods  were  taken  on  board,  and 
that  the  goods  so  imported  are  the  same  as  mentioned  therein  ;  and  the  importer  of  such  goods  shall 
also  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  before  the  collector  or  comptroller,  at  the  time  of  entry,  that  to 
the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  belief  the  same  were  the  produce  of  fish  or  creatures  living  in  the  sea 
taken  wholly  by  British  vessels  in  manner  aforesaid. — #  45. 

Before  entry  of  Blubber,  Sec.  of  British  fishing,  Master  and  Importer  to  make  Declaration  of  the  same. — 
Before  any  blubber,  train  oil,  spermaceti  oil,  head  matter,  or  whale  fins,  imported  direct  from  the 
fishery,  shall  be  entered  as  being  the  produce  of  fish  or  creatures  living  in  the  sea  taken  and  caught 
wholly  by  the  crews  of  ships  cleared  out  from  the  United  Kingdom,  or  from  one  of  the  islands  of 
Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  Sark,  or  Man,  the  master  of  the  ship  importing  such  goods  shall  make 
and  subscribe  a  declaration,  and  the  importer  of  such  goods  (to  the  best  of  bis  knowledge  and  belief) 
shall  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration,  that  the  same  are  the  produce  of  fish  or  creatures  living  in  the 
sea  taken  and  caught  wholly  by  the  crew  of  such  ship,  or  by  the  crew  of  some  other  ship  (naming  the 
ship)  cleared  out  from  the  United  Kingdom,  or  from  one  of  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney, 
Sark,  or  Man  (stating  which). — $  46. 

Blubber  from  Greenland  may  be  boiled,  and  entered  as  Oil  imported,  and  be  exported  as  such. — It  shall 
be  lawful  upon  the  return  of  any  ship  from  the  Greenland  seas  or  Davis's  Straits  to  the  United  King- 
dom with  any  blubber,  being  the  produce  of  whales  or  other  creatures  living  in  the  sea,  for  the 
importers  thereof  to  cause  the  same  to  be  boiled  into  oil  at  the  port  of  importation,  under  the  care  and 
inspection  of  the  proper  officers  of  the  customs ;  and  the  oil  so  produced  shall  be  admitted  to  entry, 
and  the  duties  be  paid  thereon,  as  if  imported  in  that  state,  and  such  oil  shall  not  afterwards,  if  the 
same  come  to  be  exported,  be  subject  to  duty  of  exportation  as  a  manufacture  of  the  United  Kingdom. 
—$47. 

Importation  direct. — No  goods  shall  be  deemed  to  be  imported  from  any  particular  place  unless  they 
be  imported  direct  from  such  place,  and  shall  have  been  there  laden  on  board  the  importing  ship, 
either  as  the  first  shipment  of  such  goods,  or  after  the  same  shall  have  been  actually  landed  at  such 
place.—}  48. 

Salvor  may  sell  Goods  sufficient  to  defray  Salvage. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  owner  or  salvor  of  any 
property  liable  to  the  payment  of  duty  saved  from  sea,  and  in  respect  of  which  any  sum  shall  have 
been  awarded  under  any  law  at  the  time  in  force,  or  in  respect  of  which  any  sum  shall  have  been  paid 
or  agreed  to  be  paid  by  the  owner  thereof  or  his  agent,  to  the  salvors,  to  defray  the  salvage  of  the 
same,  to  sell  so  much  of  the  property  so  saved  as  will  be  sufficient  to  defray  the  salvage  so  awarded, 
or  such  other  sum  so  paid  or  agreed  to  be  paid  ;  and  upon  the  production  of  an  award  made  in  execu- 
tion of  any  such  law  to  the  commissioners  of  customs,  or  upon  proof  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  said 
commissioners  that  such  sum  of  money  has  been  paid,  or  has  been  agreed  to  be  paid,  the  said  commis- 
sioners are  hereby  empowered  and  required  to  allow  the  sale  of  such  property  aforesaid,  free  from  the 
payment  of  all  duties,  to  the  amount  of  such  sum  so  awarded,  paid,  or  agreed  to  be  paid,  or  to  the 
amount  of  such  other  sum  as  to  the  said  commissioners  shall  seem  just  and  reasonable:  provided 
always,  that  if  such  owner  or  salvor  shall  he  dissatisfied  with  any  determination  of  the  said  commis- 
sioners as  to  the  amount  of  such  property  to  be  sold  duty  free,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  owner  or 
salvor  to  refer  any  such  determination  of  the  said  commissioners  to  the  judgment  and  revision  of  the 
High  Court  of  Admiralty  ;  and  in  that  case  such  sale  .shall  be  suspended  until  the  decision  of  such 
court  shall  have  been  had  thereon. — $  49. 

Foreign  Goods  derelict,  See.  to  be  subject  to  same  Duties  as  on  Importation. — All  foreign  goods,  derelict, 
jetsam,  flotsam,  and  wreck,  brought  or  coming  into  the  United  Kingdom  or  into  the  Isle  of  Man,  shall 
at  all  times  be  subject  to  the  same  duties  as  goods  of  the  like  kind  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom 
respectively  are  subject  to:  provided  always,  that  if,  for  ascertaining  the  proper  amount  of  duty  so 
payable,  any  question  shall  arise  as  to  the  origin  of  any  such  goods,  the  same  shall  be  deemed  to  be 
of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  such  country  or  place  as  the  commissioners  of  customs 
shall  upon  investigation  by  them  determine  :  provided  also,  that  if  any  such  goods  be  of  such  sorts  as 
are  entitled  to  allowance  for  damage,  such  allowance  shall  be  made  under  such  regulations  and  con- 
ditions as  the  said  commissioners  shall  from  time  to  time  direct :  provided  also,  that  all  such  goods  as 
cannot  be  sold  for  the  amount  of  duty  due  thereon  shall  be  delivered  over  to  the  lord  of  the  manor  or 
other  person  entitled  to  receive  the  same,  and  shall  be  deemed  to  be  unenumerated  goods,  and  shall 
be  liable  to  and  be  charged  with  duty  accordingly. — }  50. 

Persons  having  such  Goods  in  Possession,  without  Notice,  liable  to  a  Penalty  of  1001. — If  any  person 
shall  have  possession  of  any  such  goods,  either  on  land  or  within  any  port  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and 
shall  not  give  notice  thereof  to  the  proper  officer  of  the  customs  within  24  hours  after  such  possession, 

2 


10  IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION. 

or  shall  not  on  demand  pay  the  duties  due  thereon,  or  deliver  the  same  into  the  custody  of  the  proper 
officer  of  the  customs,  such  person  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  100/. ;  and  if  any  person  shall  remove  or 
alter  in  quantity  or  quality  any  such  goods,  or  shall  open  or  alter  any  package  containing  any  such 
goods,  or  shall  cause  any  such  act  to  be  done,  or  assist  therein,  before  such  goods  shall  be  deposited 
in  a  warehouse  in  the  custody  of  the  officers  of  the  customs,  every  such  person  shall  forfeit  the  sum 
of  100Z. ;  and  in  default  of  the  payment  of  the  duties  on  such  goods  within  18  months  from  the  time 
when  the  same  were  so  deposited,  the  same  may  be  sold  in  like  manner  and  for  the  like  purposes  as 
goods  imported  may  in  such  default  be  sold :  provided  always,  that  any  lord  of  the  manor  having  by 
Taw  just  claim  to  such  goods,  or  if  there  be  no  such  lord  of  the  manor,  then  the  person  having  posses- 
sion of  the  same,  shall  be  at  liberty  to  retain  the  same  in  his  own  custody,  giving  bond,  with  2  sufficient 
sureties,  to  be  approved  by  the  proper  officer  of  the  customs,  in  treble  the  value  of  such  goods,  for  the 
payment  of  the  duties  thereon  at  the  end  of  1  year  and  1  day,  or  to  deliver  such  goods  to  the  proper 
officer  of  the  customs  in  the  same  state  and  condition  as  the  same  were  in  at  the  time  of  taking  pos- 
session thereof. — $  51. 

Goods  under  Excise  Permit  Regulations. — No  goods  which  are  subject  to  any  regulations  of  excise 
shall  be  taken  or  delivered  out  of  the  charge  of  the  officers  of  customs,  (although  the  same  may  have 
been  duly  entered  with  them,  and  the  full  duties  due  thereon  may  have  been  paid,)  until  such  goods  shall 
also  have  been  duly  entered  with  the  officers  of  excise,  and  permit  granted  by  them  for  delivery  of 
the  same,  nor  unless  such  permit  shall  correspond  in  all  particulars  with  the  warrant  of  the  officers 
of  the  customs  :  provided  always,  that  such  entry  shall  not  be  received  by  the  officers  of  the  excise, 
nor  such  permit  granted  by  them,  until  a  certificate  shall  have  been  produced  to  them  of  the  particu- 
lars of  the  goods,  and  of  the  warrant  for  the  same,  under  the  hand  of  the  officers  of  the  customs  who 
shall  have  the  charge  of  the  goods:  provided  also,  that  if  upon  any  occasion  it  shall  appear  necessary, 
it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  proper  officers  of  excise  to  attend  the  delivery  of  such  goods  by  the  officers 
of  the  customs,  and  to  require  that  such  goods  shall  be  delivered  only  in  their  presence  ;  and  it  shall 
be  lawful  for  such  officers  of  excise  to  count,  measure,  gauge,  or  weigh  any  such  goods,  and  fully  to 
examine  the  same,  and  to  proceed  in  all  respects  relating  to  such  goods  in  such  manner  as  they  shall 
be  authorised  or  required  by  any  act  for  the  time  being  in  force  relating  to  the  excise. — }  52. 

Commissioners  of  Customs  may  direct  certain  Ooods  to  be  stamped. — The  commissioners  of  customs  are 
hereby  authorised,  after  any  goods  have  been  entered  at  the  Custom-house,  and  before  the  same  shall 
be  discharged  by  the  officers,  and  delivered  into  the  custody  of  the  importer  or  his  agent,  to  mark  or 
stamp  such  goods  in  such  manner  and  form  as  they  may  deem  fit  and  proper  for  the  security  of  the 
revenue,  and  by  such  officer  as  they  shall  direct  and  appoint  for  that  purpose. — J  53. 

Orders  for  stamping  Goods  to  be  published. — Every  order  made  by  the  said  commissioners  of  his 
Majesty's  customs  in  respect  of  marking  or  stamping  any  goods  shall  be  published  in  the  London  Ga- 
zette and  Dublin  Gazette. — $  54. 

Penalty  200/.  on  forging  such  Stamps. — If  any  person  or  persons  shall  at  anytime  forge  or  counterfeit 
any  mark  or  stamp  to  resemble  any  mark  or  stamp  which  shall  be  provided  and  used  for  the  purposes 
of  this  act,  or  shall  forge  or  counterfeit  the  impression  of  any  such  mark  or  stamp,  or  shall  sell  or 
expose  to  sale,  or  have  in  his,  her,  or  their  custody  or  possession,  any  goods  with  a  counterfeit  mark 
or  stamp,  knowing  the  same  to  be  counterfeit,  or  shall  use  or  affix  any  such  mark  or  stamp  to  any 
other  goods  required  to  be  stamped  as  aforesaid  other  than  that  to  which  the  same  was  originally 
affixed,  all  and  every  such  offender  or  offenders,  and  his,  her,  or  their  aiders,  abettors,  and  assistants, 
shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  200/. — }  55. 

Times  and  Places  for  landing  Goods. — No  goods  whatever'(except  diamonds,  bullion,  fresh  fish  of 
British  taking  and  imported  in  British  ships,  and  turbots  and  lobsters,)  shall  be  unshipped  from  any 
ship  arriving  from  parts  beyond  the  seas,  or  landed  or  put  on  shore,  but  only  on  days  not  being  Sun- 
days or  holidays,  and  in  the  day-time,  (that  is  to  say,)  from  the  first  day  of  September  until  the  last 
day  of  March  between  sun- rising  and  sun-setting,  and  from  the  last  day  of  March  to  the  first  day  of 
September  between  the  hours  of  7  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon;  nor  shall 
any  goods,  except  as  aforesaid,  be  so  unshipped  or  landed  unless  in  the  presence  or  with  the  authority 
of  the  proper  officer  ofthe  customs;  and  such  goods, except  as  aforesaid,  shall  be  landed  at  one  of  the 
legal  quays  appointed  by  his  Majesty  for  the  landing  of  goods,  or  at  some  wharf,  quay,  or  place 
appointed  by  the  commissioners  ofthe  customs  for  the  landing  of  goods  by  sufferance;  and  no  goods, 
except  as  aforesaid,  after  having  been  unshipped  shall  be  transhipped,  or  after  having  been  put  into 
any  boat  or  craft  to  be  landed  shall  be  removed  into  any  other  boat  or  craft  previously  to  their  being 
duly  landed,  without  the  permission  or  authority  ofthe  proper  officer  ofthe  customs. — <?  50. 

Goods  to  be  unshipped,  tire,  at  the  Expense  of  Importer.— The  unshipping,  carrying,  and  landing  of  all 
goods,  and  the  bringing  of  the  same  to  the  proper  place  after  landing,  for  examination  or  for  weighing, 
and  the  putting  of  the  same  into  the  scales,  and  the  taking  ofthe  same  out  of  and  from  the  scales  after 
weighing,  shall  be  performed  by  or  at  the  expense  ofthe  importer. — }  57. 

Prohibitions  and  Restrictions  absolute  or  modified. — The  several  sorts  of  goods  enumerated  or  described 
in  the  Table  following,  denominated  "A  table  of  Prohibitions  and  Restrictions  inwards,"  shall  either 
be  absolutely  prohibited  to  be  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom,  or  shall  be  imported  only  under  the 
restrictions  mentioned  in  such  Table,  according  as  the  several  sorts  of  such  goods  are  respectively  set 
forth  therein  ;  (that  is  to  say,) 

A  Table  of  Prohibitions  and  Restrictions  Inwards. 
A  List  of  Goods  absolutely  prohibited  to  be  imported. 
Arms,  ammunition,  and  utensils  of  war,  by  way  of  merchandise, 

except  by  licence  from  his  Majesty,  for  furnishing  his  Majes- 
ty's public  stores  only. 
Beef,  fresh  or  corned  or  slightly  salted. 
hooks;   viz.  first  composed  or  written  or  printed  in  the  United 

Kingdom,  and  printed  or  reprinted   in  any  other  country, 

imported  for  sale,  except  books  not  reprinted  in  the  United 

Kingdom  within  20  years;    or   being  parts  of  collections, 

the  greater  parts  of  which  had  been  composed  or  written 

abroad. 
Cattle,  great. 
Clocks  and  watches  of  any  metal,  impressed  with  any  mark  or  stamp 

appearing  to  be  or  to  represent  any  le^al  British  assay  mark 

orst~mp,  or  purporting  by  any  mark  or  appearance  to  be  of 

the  manufacture  of  ttie  United  Kingdom,  or  not  having  the 

Dame  and  place  of  abode  of  some  foreign  maker  abroad  visible 


on  the  frame  and  also  on  the  face,  or  not  being  in  a  complete 

state,  with  all  the  parts  properly  fixed  in  the  case. 
Coin;  viz.  false  money,  or  counterfeit  sterling. 

silver,  of  the  reafm,  or  any  money  purporting  to  be  such,  not 

being  of  the  established  standard  in  weight  or  fineness. 
Fish  of  foreign  taking  or  curing,  or  in  foreign  vessels;  except  turbots 

and  lobsters,  stock-fish,  live  eeb,  anchovies,  sturgeon,  botargo, 

and  caviare. 
Gunpowder;  except  by  licence  from  his  Majesty,  such  licence  to  be 

granted  for  the  furnishing  his  Majesty's  stores  only. 
Lamb,  malt,  mutton,  pork  (fresh  or  corned  or  slightly  salted),  sheep. 
Snuff  work. 
Spirits  from  the  Isle  of  Man. 


List  of  Goods  subject  to  certain  Restrictions  on  Importation. 


China,  goods  from,  unless  by  the  East  India  Company,  and  into  the 
port  of  I.ondnn,  during  the  continuance  of  their  exclusive 
pril  ileges  of  trade. 

tail  India  ;  goods  of  places  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Com- 

Eany%  charter,  unless  into  such  ports  as  shall  be  approved  of 
y  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury;  and  declared  by  order  in  council 
to  be  nt  and  proper  for  such  importation. 


Gloves  of  leather,  unless  in  ships  of  70  tons  or  upwards,  and  in  pack- 
ages containing  100  dozen  pairs  of  such  gloves. 

Hides,  skins,  horns,  or  hoofs,  or  any  other  part  of  cattle  or  beast,  his 
Majesty  may  by  order  in  council  prohibit,  in  order  to  prevent 
any  contagious  distemper. 

Parts  of  articles ;  viz.  any  distinct  or  separate  part  of  any  article  not 
accompanied  by  the  other  part  or  all  the  other  parts  of  such 


IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION.  11 


Tobacco  and  snuff—  continued!. 

within  any  s uch  hogshead,  cask,  chest,  or  case,  nnr  separated 
nor  divided  in  any  manner  whatever,  except  tobacco  of  the 
dominions  of  the  Turkish  empire,  which  ma]  be  packed  in 
inward  ba^s  or  package*,  or  separated  or  >Ik  ided  in  any  man- 
ner within  the  outward  package,  provided  such  outward  pack- 
age he  a  hogshead,  cask,  chest,  or  case,  and  contain  450  lbs. 
nett  at  least. 

and  unless  the  particular  weight  of  tobacco  or  snuff  in  each  hogs- 
head, cask,  chest,  or  case,  with  the  tare  o(  the  same,  he  marked 
thereon. 

and  unless  into  the  ports  of  London,  Liverpool,  Bristol,  Lancaster, 
Cowea,  Falmouth,  Whitehaven,  Hull,  i1  ..< . 
Leith,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  Plymouth,  Belfast,  Cork,  Dro- 
gheda,   IJuldiu,  Gahvay,  Limerick,  Londonderry,    Newry, 
Sligo,  Waterford,  and  Wexford. 

or  into  some  other  portorports  which  may  hereafter  be  appointed 


Treasury;  such  appointments  in  Great  Britain  being  published 
in  the /.outrun  (in:ci'r,and  such  appointments  in  Ireland  being 
published  in  the  Dublin  Gazttte. 
but  any  ship  wholly  laden  with  tobacco  may  come  into  the  ports 
of  Cowes  or  Falmouth  to  wait  for  orders,  and  there  remain  14 
days,  provided  due  report  of  such  ship  be  made  by  the  master 
with  the  collector  or  comptroller  of  such  port. 
And  all  goods  from  the  Isle  of  Man,  except  such  as  be  of  the  growth, 
produce,  or  manufacture  thereof. 


article,  so  as  to  he  complete  and  perfect,  if  such  article  be  sub- 
ject In  duly  according  to  the  value  thereof. 
Silk;  manufactures  of  silk,  being  the  manufactures  of  Europe,  nnlesa 

into  the  port  of  London,  or  into  the  port  of  Dublin  direct  from 

Bordeaux,  or  into  the  port  of  Dover  direct  from  Calais,  and 

unless  in  a  ship  or  vessel  of  70  Ions  or  upwards,  or  into  the  porl 

of  Dover  in  a  vessel  of  Ihe  burden  of  60  tons  at  least,  with 
I  the  oiiimi-sioncrsnf  the  customs. 
Spirits, not  being  perfumed  or  medicinal  spirits;  viz.  all  spirits, unless 

in  ships  of  70  tons  or  upwards. 
rum  of  and  from  the  British  plantations,  if  in  casks,  unless  in 

casks  containing  not  less  than  20  gallons. 
all  other  spirits,  if  in  casks,  unless  iu  casks  containing  not  less 

that,  40  gallons. 
Tea;   unless  from  the  place  of  its  gmwlh,  and  by  the  East  India 

Company,  and  into  the  port  of  London, during  the  continuance 

of  their  exclusive  privileges  of  trade. 
Tobacco  and  snuff;  viz.  unless  in  a  ship  of  the  burden  of  120  tons  or 

upwards, 
tobacco  of  and  imported  from  the  state  of  Colombia,  and  made 

up  in  rolls,  unless  iu  packages  containing  at  least  320  lbs.  weight 

of  such  rolls, 
segars,  unless  in  packages  containing  100  lbs.  weight  of  segars. 
all  other  tobacco  and  snuff,  unless  in  hogsheads,  casks,  chests,  or 

cases,  each  of  tt  hich  shall  contain  of  nett  tobacco  or  snuff  at 

least  100  lbs.  weight  if  from  the  East  Indies,  or  450  lbs.  weight 

if  from  any  other  place,  and  not  packed  iu  bags  or  packages 

Forfeiture.— And  if  any  goods  shall  be  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  contrary  to  any  of  the 
prohibitions  or  restrictions  mentioned  in  such  Table  in  respect  of  such  goods,  the  same  shall  be  for- 
feited.—;? 58. 

But  Goods  may  be  warehoused  for  Exportation  only,  although  prohibited.— Any  goods,  of  whatsoever 
sort,  may  be  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  to  be  warehoused  under  the  regulations  of  any  act  in 
force  for  the  lime  being  for  the  warehousing  of  goods,  without  payment  of  duty  at  the  time  of  the  first 
entry  thereof,  or  notwithstanding  that  such  goods  may  be  prohibited  to  be  imported  into  the  United 
Kingdom  to  be  used  therein,  except  the  several  sorts  of  goods  enumerated  or  described  in  manner  fol- 
lowing; (that  is  to  say,)  goods  prohibited  on  account  of  the  package  in  which  they  are  contained,  or 
the  tonnage  of  the  ship  in  which  they  are  laden  ;  tea  and  goods  from  China  in  other  than  British  ships, 
or  by  other  persons  than  the  East  India  Company  during  the  continuance  of  their  exclusive  privileges 
of  trade;  gunpowder,  arms,  ammunition,  or  utensils  of  war;  dried  or  salted  fish,  not  being  stock-fish; 
infected  hides,  skins,  horns,  hoofs,  or  any  other  part  of  any  cattle  or  beast;  counterfeit  coin  or  tokens  ; 
books  first  composed  or  written  or  printed  and  published  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  reprinted  in  any 
other  country  or  place  ;  copies  of  prints  first  engraved,  etched,  drawn,  or  designed  in  the  United  King- 
dom ;  copies  of  casts  of  sculptures  or  models  first  made  in  the  United  Kingdom ;  clocks  or  watches, 
being  such  as  are  prohibited  to  be  imported  for  home  use.— $  59. 

Goods  to  be  entered  to  be  warehoused  for  Exportation  only.— If  by  reason  of  the  sort  of  any  goods,  or 
of  the  place  from  whence,  or  the  country,  or  navigation  of  the  ship  in  which  any  goods  have  been 
imported,  they  be  such  or  be  so  imported  as  that  they  may  not  be  used  in  the  United  Kingdom,  they  shall 
not  be  entered  except  to  be  warehoused,  and  it  shall  be  declared  upon  the  entry  of  such  goods  that 
they  are  entered  to  be  warehoused  for  exportation  only. — $  60. 

Entry  Outwards. 
'  Goods  not  to  be  shipped  till  Entry  of  Ship  and  Entry  of  Goods,  and  Cocket  granted  ;  nor  till  cleared.— 
No  goods  shall  be  shipped,  or  waterborne  to  be  shipped,  on  board  any  ship  in  any  port  or  place  in  the 
United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  to  be  carried  to  parts  beyond  the  seas,  before  the  entry  out- 
wards of  such  ship  and  due  entry  of  such  goods  shall  have  been  made,  and  cocket  granted,  nor  before 
such  goods  shall  have  been  duly  cleared  for  shipment  in  manner  herein-after  directed  ;  and  no  stores 
shall  be  shipped  for  the  use  of  any  such  ship  bound  to  parts  beyond  the  seas,  nor  shall  any  goods  be 
deemed  or  admitted  to  be  such  stores,  except  such  as  shall  be  borne  upon  the  victualling  bill  duly 
granted  for  such  ship;  and  no  goods  shall  be  so  shipped,  or  waterborne  to  be  so  shipped,  except  at 
such  times  and  places,  and  in  such  manner,  and  by  such  persons,  and  under  the  care  of  such  officers, 
as  is  and  are  herein-after  directed  ;  and  all  goods  and  stores  which  shall  be  shipped,  or  be  waterborne 
to  be  shipped  contrary  hereto  shall  be  forfeited. — J  61. 

Ships  to  be  cleared,  or  Master  to  forfeit  1007.— No  ship  on  board  of  which  any  goods  or  stores  shall 
have  been  shipped  in  any  port  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  for  parts  beyond  the  seas, 
shall  depart  from  such  port  until  such  ship  shall  have  been  duly  cleared  outwards  for  her  intended 
voyage,  in  manner  herein-after  directed,  under  forfeiture  of  the  sum  of  100Z.  by  the  master  of  such 
ship. — $  62.  . 

Victualling  Bill  for  Stores— The  master  of  every  ship  which  is  to  depart  from  any  port  in  the  United 
Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  for  parts  beyond  the  seas,  shall,  upon  due  application  made  by  him, 
receive  from  the  searcher  a  victualling  bill  for  the  shipment  of  such  stores  as  he  shall  require,  and  as 
shall  be  allowed  by  the  collector  and  comptroller,  for  the  use  of  such  ship,  according  to  the  voyage 
upon  which  she  is  about  to  depart ;  and  no  articles  taken  on  board  any  ship  shall  be  deemed  to  be 
stores  except  such  as  shall  be  borne  upon  the  victualling  bill  for  the  same.— J  63. 

Muster  to  deliver  Certificate  of  Clearance  of  last  Voyage,  and  to  make  Entry  Outwards. — The  master 
of  every  ship  in  which  any  goods  are  to  be  exported  from  the  United  Kingdom  or  from  the  Isle  of  Man 
to  parts  beyond  the  seas  shall,  before  any  goods  be  taken  on  board,  deliver  to  the  collector  or  comp- 
troller a  certificate  from  the  proper  officer  of  the  clearance  inwards  or  coastwise  of  such  ship  of  her 
last  voyage,  specifying  what  goods,  if  any,  have  been  reported  inwards  for  exportation,  and  shall  also 
deliver  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  an  account,  signed  by  the  master  or  his  agent,  of  the  entry  out- 
wards of  such  ship  for  her  intended  voyage,  setting  forth  the  name  and  tonnage  of  the  ship,  the  name 
of  the  place  to  which  she  belongs  if  a  British  ship,  or  of  the  country  if  a  foreign  ship,  the  name  of  the 
master,  and  the  name  or  names  of  the  place  or  places  for  which  she  is  bound,  if  any  goods  are  to  be 
Shipped  for  the  same,  and  the  name  of  the  place  in  such  port  at  which  she  is  to  take  in  her  lading  for 
such  vovage  ;  and  if  such  ship  shall  have  commenced  her  lading  at  some  other  port,  the  master  shall 
state  the  name  of  any  port  at  which  any  goods  have  been  laden,  and  shall  produce  a  certificate  from 
the  searcher  that  the  cockets  for  such  goods  have  been  delivered  to  him;  and  the  particulars  of  such 
account  shall  be  written  and  arranged  in  such  form  and  manner  as  the  collector  and  comptroller  shall 
require  ;  and  such  account  shall  be  the  entry  outwards  of  such  ship,  and  shall  be  entered  in  a  book  to 
be  kept  by  the  collector,  for  the  information  of  all  parties  interested;  and  if  any  goods  be  taken  on 
board  any  ship  before  she  shall  have  been  entered  outwards,  the  master  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  lOOi. : 
providedalways,  that  where  it  shall  become  necessary  to  lade  any  heavy  goods  on  board  any  ship 
before  the  whole  of  the  inward  cargo  is  discharged,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  collector  and  comptroller 
to  issue  a  stiffening  order  for  that  purpose,  previous  to  the  entry  outwards  of  the  ship. — {  64. 

Bill  of  the  Entry  to  be  delivered. — The  person  entering  outwards  any  goods  to  be  exported  to  parts 
beyond  the  seas,  or  from  any  port  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  shall  deliver  to  the 
collector  or  comptroller  a  bill  of  the  entry  thereof,  fairly  written  in  words  at  length,  expressing  the 


12       IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION. 

name  of  the  ship  and  of  the  master,  and  of  the  place  to  which  the  poods  are  to  be  exported,  and  of  the 
person  in  whose  name  the  goods  are  to  be  entered,  and  the  quantities  and  proper  denominations  or 
descriptions  of  the  several  sorts  of  goods,  and  shall  pay  down  any  duties  which  may  be  due  upon  the 
exportation  of  any  such  goods;  and  such  person  shall  also  deliver  at  the  same  time  1  or  more  dupli- 
cates of  such  bill,  in  which  all  sums  and  numbers  may  be  expressed  in  figures ;  and  the  particulars  to 
be  contained  in  such  bill  shall  be  written  and  arranged  in  the  form  and  manner,  and  the  number  of 
duplicates  shall  be  such  as  the  collector  and  comptroller  shall  require;  and  thereupon  the  collector 
and  comptroller  shall  cause  a  cocket  to  be  written  for  such  goods,  making  it  known  that  such  goods 
have  been  so  entered;  and  every  cocket  shall  be  signed  by  such  collector  and  comptroller,  and  be 
delivered  to  the  person  who  shall  have  made  such  entry,  and  such  person  shall  keep  and  be  respon- 
sible for  the  proper  use  of  the  same. — {  65. 

Goods  for  Drawback  or  Bounty. — If  any  drawback  or  bounty  be  allowable  upon  the  exportation  of 
any  such  goods,  or  any  duty  be  payable  thereon,  or  any  exemption  from  duty  claimed,  or  if  any  such 
goods  be  exportable  only  according  to  some  particular  rule  or  regulation,  or  under  some  restriction  or 
condition,  or  for  some  particular  purpose  or  destination,  such  goods  shall  be  entered  and  cleared  for 
shipment  by  such  denominations  or  descriptions  as  are  used,  mentioned,  or  referred  to  in  the  granting 
of  such  drawback  or  bounty,  or  in  the  levying  of  such  duty,  or  granting  such  exemption,  or  in  the 
directing  of  such  rules,  regulations,  restrictions,  conditions,  purpose,  or  destination  ;  and  if  the  goods 
in  such  entry  are  charged  to  pay  duty  according  to  the  value  thereof,  such  value  shall  be  stated  in  the 
entry,  and  shall  be  affirmed  by  the  declaration  of  the  exporter  or  his  known  agent,  to  be  made  upon 
the  entry,  and  attested  by  his  signature  ;  and  if  any  person  shall  make  such  declaration,  not  being  the 
exporter  of  such  goods,  nor  his  agent  duly  authorised  by  him,  such  person  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  10(M. ; 
and  such  declaration  shall  be  made  in  manner  and  form  following,  and  shall  be  binding  upon  the  per- 
son making  the  same  ;   (that  is  to  say,) 

"I,  A.  B.  of  [place  of  abode]  do  hereby  declare,  that  I  am  the  exporter  of  the  goods  mentioned  in  this 

pntry,  [or,  that  I  am  duly  authorised  by  him,]  and  I  do  enter  the  same  at  the  value  of . 

Witness  my  hand  the day  of .  -  A.  B." — $  66. 

Goods  undervalued  detained. — If  upon  examination  it  shall  appear  to  the  officers  of  the  customs  that 
such  goods  are  not  valued  according  to  the  true  value  thereof,  the  same  may  be  detained,  and  (within 
2  days)  taken  and  disposed  of  for  the  benefit  of  the  Crown,  in  like  manner  as  is  herein-before  provided 
in  respect  of  goods  imported,  except  that  no  sum  in  addition  to  the  amount  of  the  valuation  and  the 
duties  paid  shall  be  paid  to  the  exporter  or  proprietor  of  the  goods. — }  67. 

For  Drawback,  or  from  Warehouse,  or  Duties  to  be  first  paid. — The  person  intending  to  enter  outwards 
any  foreign  goods  for  drawback,  at  any  other  port  than  that  at  which  the  duties  inwards  on  such  goods 
had  been  paid,  shall  first  deliver  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  of  the  port  where  the  duties  on  such 
goods  were  paid,  2  or  more  bills,  as  the  case  may  require,  of  the  particulars  of  the  importation  of  such 
goods,  and  of  the  entry  outwards  intended  to  be  made;  and  thereupon  such  collector  and  comptroller, 
finding  such  bills  to  agree  with  the  entry  inwards,  shall  write  off  such  goods  from  the  same,  and  shall 
issue  a  certificate  of  such  entry,  with  such  particulars  thereof  as  shall  be  necessary  for  the  computa- 
tion of  the  drawback  allowable  on  such  goods,  and  setting  forth  in  such  certificate  the  destination  of 
the  goods,  and  the  person  in  whose  name  they  are  to  be  entered  for  exportation,  and  also  the  name 
of  such  other  port ;  and  such  certificate,  together  with  2  or  more  bills  of  the  same,  as  the  case  may 
require,  in  which  all  sums  and  numbers  may  be  expressed  in  figures,  being  delivered  to  the  collector 
or  comptroller  of  the  port  from  which  the  goods  are  to  be  exported,  shall  be  the  entry  outwards  of  such 
goods  ;  and  such  collector  and  comptroller  shall  thereupon  cause  a  cocket  to  be  written  and  delivered 
for  such  goods,  in  manner  herein-before  directed. — $  68. 

Coals  Export  Bond  to  Isle  of  Man  and  British  Possessions. — No  cocket  shall  be  granted  for  the  exporta- 
tion of  any  coals  to  the  Isle  of  Man,  or  to  any  British  possession,  until  the  exporter  thereof  shall  have 
given  security  by  bond  in  a  penal  sum  of  40s.  the  chaldron,  with  condition  that  the  same  shall  be 
landed  at  the  place  for  which  they  shall  be  exported,  or  otherwise  accounted  for  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  commissioners  of  the  customs;  and  also  with  condition  to  produce  (within  such  time  as  the  said 
commissioners  shall  require,  to  be  expressed  in  such  bond,)  a  certificate  of  the  landing  of  such  coals 
at  such  place,  under  the  hand  of  the  collector  or  comptroller  or  other  proper  officer  at  such  place  : 
provided  always,  that  the  bond  so  to  be  given  in  respect  of  coals  shall  not  be  liable  to  any  duty  of 
stamps.—}  69. 

Clearance  of  Goods. 

Packages  to  be  indorsed  on  Cocket. — Before  any  part  of  the  goods  for  which  any  cocket  shall  have 
been  granted  shall  have  been  shipped  or  waterborne  to  be  shipped,  the  same  shall  be  duly  cleared  for 
shipment  with  the  searcher;  and  before  any  goods  be  cleared  for  shipment,  the  particulars  of  the  goods 
for  each  clearance  shall  be  indorsed  on  such  cocket,  together  with  the  number  and  denomination  or 
description  of  the  respective  packages  containing  the  same;  and  in  the  margin  of  each  such  indorse- 
ment shall  be  delineated  the  respective  marks  and  numbers  of  such  packages;  and  to  each  such 
indorsement  shall  be  subjoined,  in  words  at  length,  an  account  of  the  total  quantities  of  each  sort  of 
goods  intended  in  such  indorsement,  and  the  total  number  of  each  sort  of  package  in  which  such  goods 
are  contained,  distinguishing  such  goods,  if  any,  as  are  to  be  cleared  for  any  bounty  or  drawback  of 
excise  or  customs,  and  also  such  goods,  if  any,  as  are  subject  to  any  duty  on  exportation,  or  entitled 
to  any  exemption  from  such  duty,  and  also  such  goods,  if  any,  as  can  only  be  exported  by  virtue  of 
some  particular  order  or  authority,  or  under  some  particular  restriction  or  condition,  or  for  some  par- 
ticular purpose  or  destination  ;  and  all  goods  shipped  or  waterborne  to  be  shipped,  not  being  duly 
cleared  as  aforesaid,  shall  be  forfeited.— $  70. 

Cocket.  indorsed,  Sec. — The  person  clearing  such  goods  for  shipment  shall  upon  each  occasion  produce 
the  cocket  so  indorsed  to  the  searcher,  and  shall  also  deliver  a  shipping  bill  or  copy  of  such  indorse- 
ment, referring  by  names  and  date  to  the  cocket  upon  which  such  indorsement  is  made,  and  shall 
obtain  the  order  of  the  searcher  for  the  shipment  of  such  goods  ;  and  the  particulars  to  be  contained 
in  such  indorsement  and  in  such  shipping  bill  shall  be  written  and  arranged  in  such  form  and  manner 
as  the  collector  and  comptroller  6hall  require. — }  71. 

Coals  brought  coastwise  may  be  exported  without  landing. — If  any  coals  shall  have  been  brought  coast- 
wise from  one  port  of  the  United  Kingdom  to  another,  and  the  master  shall  be  minded  to  proceed  with 
such  coals,  or  any  part  of  them,  to  parts  beyond  the  seas,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  master  to  enter 
such  ship  and  such  coals  outwards  for  the  intended  voyage,  without  first  landing  the  coals  intended 
for  exportation,  provided  the  officers  of  the  customs  shall  be  satisfied  that  the  quantity  of  coals  left 
on  board  does  not  exceed  the  quantity  so  entered  outwards. — $  72. 

Account  of  Value  to  be  delivered  to  the  Searcher. — Upon  the  clearance  for  shipment  of  any  goods,  the 
produce  or  manufacture  of  the  United  Kingdom,  not  liable  to  any  export  duty,  an  account,  containing 
an  accurate  specification  of  the  quantity,  quality,  and  value  of  such  goods,  together  with  a  declaration 
to  the  truth  of  the  same,  signed  by  the  exporter  or  his  known  agent,  shall  be  delivered  to  the  searcher 
by  the  person  clearing  such  goods  ;  and  if  such  declaration  be  false,  the  person  signing  the  same  shall 
forfeit  the  sum  of  20*. ;  and  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  searcher  to  call  for  the  invoice,  bills  of  parcels, 
and  such  other  documents  relating  to  the  goods,  as  he  may  think  necessary  for  ascertaining  the  true 


IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION.        13 

value  of  the  same :  provided  always,  that  if  such  exporter  or  agent  shall  make  and  subscribe  a  decla- 
ration before  the  collector  or  c ptroller,  thai  the  value  of  the  g Is  cannot  be  ascertained  in  limn  t"<-r 

the    hipment  of  the  same,  and  such  declaration  Bhall  be  delivered  to  the  searcher,  at  the  tim<  o 
ance,  a  further  time  of  3  months  shall  he  allowed  for  the  delivery  of  such  Beparate  shipping  bill,  on 
failure  whereof  such  exporter  or  agent  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  20/.— #  73. 

<, '    for  Exeis(  Drawback. — No  drawback  of  excise  shall  be  allowed  upon  any  goods  so  cleared, 

unless  the  person  intending  to  claim  such  drawback  shall  have  given  due  notice  to  the  officer  of  excise, 
in  form  and  manner  required  by  any  law  In  force  relating  to  the  excise,  and  Bhall  have  obtained,  and 
have  produced  to  the  searcher,  al  the  time  of  clearing  such  goods,  a  proper  document,  under  the  hand 
of  the  officer  of  excise,  containing  the  necessary  description  of  the  goods  for  winch  such  draw  hack  is 

to  lie  claimed  ;  and  it'  the  goods  to  he  cleared  and  shipped  tinder  the  care  of  the  searchers  shall,  upon 
examination,  be  found  to  correspond  in  all  respects  with  the  particulars  of  the  goods  contained  in  such 
document,  and  such  floods  shall  be  duly  shipped  and  exported,  the  searcher  shall,  if  required,  certify 
such  shipment  upon  such  document,  and  shall  transmit  the  same  to  the  officer  of  excise. — i?  74. 

Officer  of  Excise  may  attend  Examination. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  officer  of  excise,  if  he  see  tit.  to 
attend  anil  assist  at  such  examination,  and  to  mark  or  seal  the  packages,  and  to  keep  join!  charge  of 
the  same,  together  with  the  searcher,  until  the  same  shall  have  been  finally  delivered  by  him  into  the 
toh'  charf f  tie  searcher,  to  be  shipped  and  exported  under  his  care. — $  75. 

a,,,, ils  for  Duty,  Bounty,  or  Drawback,  $c.  broughtfor  Shipment. — If  any  goods  which  are  subject  to 
any  duty  or  restriction,  in  respect  of  exportation,  or  if  any  goods,  which  are  to  be  shipped  for  any 
drawback  or  bounty, shall  be  brought  to  any  quay,  wharf,  or  other  place,  to  be  shipped  for  exportation, 
and  such  goods  shall  not  agree  with  the  indorsement  on  the  cocket,or  with  the  shipping  bill,  the  same 
Bhall  be  forfeited  ;  and  if  any  goods  prohibited  to  be  exported  be  found  in  any  packages  brought  as 
aforesaid,  such  package  and  every  thing  contained  therein  shall  he  forfeited. — j  76. 

Searcher  may  open  any  Package;  but  if  correct,  mvst  repack. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  searcher  to 
open  all  packages,  and  t'ullv  to  examine  all  goods  shipped  or  brought  for  shipment  at  any  place  in  the 
United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man  ;  and  if  the  goods  so  examined  shall  be  found  to  correspond  in 
all  respects  with  the  cocket  and  clearance  purporting  to  be  for  the  same,  such  goods  shall  be  repat  I  ed 
at  the  charge  of  such  searcher,  who  maybe  allowed  such  charge  by  the  commissioners  of  the  customs, 
if  they  shall  see  fit  so  to  do. — $  77. 

Clearance  of  Ship. 

Content  to  be  delivered  to  Searcher,  <yc— Before  any  ship  shall  be  cleared  outwards  at  any  port  in  the 
United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  for  parts  beyond  the  seas,  with  any  goods  shipped  on  board  the 
same  in  such  port,  the  master  shall  deliver  a  content  of  such  ship  to  the  searcher,  setting  forth  the 
name  and  tonnage  of  such  ship,  and  the  place  or  places  of  her  destination,  and  the  name  of  the  master, 
and  also  an  account  of  the  goods  shipped  on  board,  and  of  the  packages  containing  such  goods,  and  of 
the  marks  and  numbers  upon  such  packages,  and  a  like  account  of  the  goods  on  hoard,  if  any,  which 
had  been  reported  inwards  for  exportation  in  such  ship,  so  far  as  any  of  such  particulars  can  be  known 
by  hiin  ;  and  also,  before  the  clearance  of  such  ship,  the  cockets,  with  the  indorsements  and  clearances 
thereon  for  the  goods  shipped,  shall  be  finally  delivered  by  the  respective  shippers  of  such  goods  to  the 
searcher,  who  shall  file  the  same  together,  and  shall  attach  with  a  seal  a  label  to  the  file,  showing  the 
number  of  cockets  contained  in  the  file,  and  shall  compare  the  particulars  of  the  goods  in  the  cockets 
with  the  particulars  of  the  goods  in  such  content,  and  shall  attest  the  correctness  thereof  by  his  signa- 
ture on  the  label,  and  on  the  content  ;  and  the  master  of  the  ship  shall  make  and  sign  a  declaration 
before  the  collector  or  comptroller  to  the  truth  of  such  content,  and  shall  also  answer  to  the  collector 
or  comptroller  such  questions  concerning  the  ship,  the  cargo,  and  the  intended  voyage,  as  shall  be 
demanded  of  him  ;  and  thereupon  the  collector  or  comptroller  shall  clear  such  ship  for  her  intended 
voyage,  and  shall  notify  such  clearance,  and  the  date  thereof,  upon  the  content,  and  upon  the  label  to 
the  file  of  cockets,  and  upon  the  victualling  bill,  and  also  in  the  book  of  ships'  entries  outwards,  for 
the  information  of  all  parties  interested,  and  shall  transmit  the  content,  and  the  cockets,  and  the  vic- 
tualling hill  to  the  searcher  ;  and  the  particulars  to  be  contained  in  such  content  shall  be  written  and 
arranged  in  such  form  and  manner  as  the  collector  and  comptroller  shall  require. — }  78. 

Fib  of  Cockets,  Sec.  delivered  to  Master. — The  file  of  cockets  and  the  victualling  hill  shall  thereupon 
be  delivered  by  the  searcher  to  the  master  of  such  ship,  at  such  station  within  the  port  and  in  such 
manner  as  shall  be  appointed  by  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  for  that  purpose;  and 
such  file  of  cockets  and  victualling  bill,  so  delivered,  shall  be  kept  by  the  master  of  such  ship  as  the 
authority  for  departing  from  the  port  with  the  several  parcels  and  packages  of  goods  and  of  stores  on 
board,  so  far  as  they  shall  agree  with  the  particulars  in  the  indorsements  on  such  cockets  or  with  such 
victualling  bill.— $  79. 

In  Ballast. — If  any  ship  is  to  depart  in  ballast  from  the  United  Kingdom  or  from  the  Isle  of  Man  for 
parts  beyond  the  seas,  having  no  goods  on  board  except  the  stores  of  such  ship  borne  upon  the  victual- 
ling bill,  or  any  goods  reported  inwards  for  exportation  in  such  ship,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall, 
before  her  departure,  answer  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  such  questions  touching  her  departure 
and  destination  as  shall  be  demanded  of  him;  and  thereupon  the  collector  or  comptroller  shall  clear 
such  ship  in  ballast,  and  shall  notify  such  clearance  and  the  date  thereof  on  the  victualling  bill,  and 
also  in  the  book  of  ships'  entries  outwards,  for  the  information  of  all  parties  interested;  and  such 
victualling  bill  shall  be  kept  by  the  master  of  such  ship  as  the  clearance  of  the  same. — #  80. 

Part  vf  former  Cargo  reported  for  Exportation. — If  there  be  on  board  any  ship  any  goods  of  the 
inward  cargo  which  were  reported  for  exportation  in  the  same,  the  master  shall,  before  clearance 
outwards  of  such  ship  from  any  port  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  deliver  to  the 
searcher  a  copy  of  the  report  inwards  of  such  goods,  certified  by  the  collector  and  comptroller;  and 
such  copy,  being  found  to  correspond  with  the  goods  so  remaining  on  board,  shall  be  the  authority  to 
the  searcher  to  pass  such  ship  with  such  goods  on  board ;  and  being  signed  by  the  searcher,  and  tiled 
with  the  cockets,  shall  be  the  clearance  of  the  ship  for  those  goods. — $  81. 

Jf  any  Passengers,  Master  may  enter  Baggage  in  his  Name, — If  any  passengers  are  to  depart  in  any 
ship  from  the  United  Kingdom  or  from  the  Isle  of  Man  for  parts  beyond  the  seas,  it  shall  be  lawful  for 
the  master  of  such  ship  to  pass  an  entry  and  to  receive  a  cocket  in  his  name  for  the  necessary  personal 
baggage  of  all  such  passengers,  and  duly  to  clear  such  baggage  for  shipment  in  their  behalf,  stating  in 
such  clearances  the  particulars  of  the  packages  and  the  names  of  the  respective  passengers  ;  ami  if 
such  ship  is  to  take  no  other  goods  than  the  necessary  personal  baggage  of  passengers  actually  going 
the  voyage,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  master  to  enter  such  ship  outwards  in  ballast  for  passengers 
only ;  and  if  no  other  goods  than  such  baggage  duly  entered  and  cleared  be  taken  on  board  such  ship, 
the  same  shall  be  deemed  to  be  a  ship  in  ballast,  notwithstanding  such  baggage,  and  shall  he  described 
in  the  clearance,  on  the  content,  and  on  the  label  to  the  cocket  or  cockets,  and  on  the  victualling  bill, 
and  in  the  book  of  ships'  entries,  as  a  ship  cleared  in  ballast,  except  as  to  the  necessary  personal 
baggage  of  passengers  going  the  voyage. — $  82. 

Master  may  enter  Goods  for  private  Use  of  Self  and  Crew. — If  the  master  and  crew  of  any  foreign  ship 
which  is  to  depart  in  ballast  from  the  United  Kingdom  for  parts  beyond  the  seas,  shall  be  desirous  to 
taae  on  board  chalk  rubbish  by  way  of  ballast,  or  to  take  with  them  for  their  private  use  any  small 
Vol.  II.— B 


14  IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION. 

quantities  of  goods  of  British  manufacture,  it  shall  he  lawful  for  such  master,  without  entering  such 
ship  outwards,  to  pass  an  entry  in  his  name,  and  receive  a  cocket  free  of  any  export  duly  for  all  such 
goods,  under  the  general  denomination  of  British  manufactures  not  prohibited  to  be  exported,  being 
for  the  use  and  privilege  of  the  master  and  crew,  and  not  being  of  greater  value  than  in  the  proportion 
of  20/.  for  the  master,  and  10/.  for  the  mate,  and  5/.  for  each  of  the  crew,  and  stating  that  the  ship  is 
in  ballast;  and  the  master  shall  duly  clear  such  goods  for  shipment  in  behalf  of  himself  and  crew, 
stating  in  such  clearances  the  particulars  of  the  goods  and  packages,  and  the  names  of  the  crew  who 
shall  jointly  or  severally  take  any  of  such  goods  under  this  privilege  ;  and  such  ship  shall  be  deemed 
to  be  a  ship  in  ballast,  and  be  cleared  as  such,  anil  without  a  content,  notwithstanding  such  goods  or 
such  cocket  or  cockets;  and  such  clearance  shall  be  notified  by  the  collector  or  comptroller  on  the 
label  to  the  cocket  or  cockets,  and  on  the  victualling  bill,  and  in  the  book  of  ships'  entries,  as  a  clear- 
ance in  ballast,  except  as  to  the  privilege  of  the  master  and  crew. — $  83. 

Officers  may  board  any  Ship  after  Clearance. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  officers  of  the  customs  to  so  on 
board  any  ship  alter  clearance  outwards,  within  the  limits  of  any  port  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in 
the  Isle  of  Man,  or  within  4  leagues  of  the  coast  thereof,  and  to  demand  the  file  of  cockets  and  the 
victualling  bill,  and  if  there  be  any  goods  or  stores  on  board  not  contained  in  the  indorsements  on  the 
cockets,  nor  in  the  victualling  bill,  such  goods  or  stores  shall  be  forfeited  ;  and  if  any  goods  contained 
in  such  indorsements  be  not  on  board,  the  master  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  20/  for  every  package  or 
parcel  of  goods  contained  in  such  indorsements  and  not  on  board  ;  and  if  any  cocket  be  at  any  time 
falsified,  the  person  who  shall  have  falsified  the  same,  or  who  shall  have  wilfully  used  the  same,  shall 
forfeit  the  sum  of  100/.— J  84. 

Ships  to  bring  to  at  Stations. — Every  ship  departing  from  any  port  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in  the 
Isle  of  Man  shall  bring  to  at  such  stations  within  the  port  as  shall  be  appointed  by  the  commissioners 
of  his  .Majesty's  customs  for  the  landing  of  officers  from  such  ships,  or  for  further  examination  previous 
to  such  departure. — }  85. 

Debenture  Goods. 

Entry  in  Name  of  real  Oirner. — No  drawback  or  bounty  shall  be  allowed  upon  the  exportation  from 
the  United  Kingdom  of  any  goods,  unless  such  goods  shall  have  been  entered  in  the  name  of  the  person 
who  was  the  real  owner  thereof  at  the  time  of  entry  and  shipping,  or  of  the  person  who  had  actually 
purchased  and  shipped  the  same,  in  his  own  name  and  at  his  own  liability  and  risk,  on  commission, 
according  to  the  practice  of  merchants,  and  who  was  and  shall  have  continued  to  be  entitled  in  his 
own  right  to  such  drawback  or  bounty,  except  in  the  cases  hereinafter  provided  for. — }  86. 

Declaration  to  Exportation,  and  to'  Property,  and  to  Right  to  Drawback  or  Bounty. — Such  owner  or 
commission  merchant  shall  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  upon  the  debenture  that  the  goods  men- 
tioned therein  have  been  actually  exported,  and  have  not  been  relanded,  and  are  not  intended  to  be 
relanded  in  any  part  of  the  United  Kingdom,  nor  in  the  Isle  of  Man  (unless  entered  for  the  Isle  of  Man), 
nor  in  the  islands  of  Faro  or  Ferro,  and  that  he  was  the  real  owner  thereof  at  the  lime  of  entry  and 
shipping,  or  that  he  had  purchased  and  shipped  the  said  goods  in  his  own  name  and  at  his  own  liability 
and  risk,  on  commission,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  that  he  was  and  continued  to  be  entitled  to  Hie 
drawback  or  bounty  thereon  in  his  own  right :  provided  always,  that  if  such  owner  or  merchant  shall 
not  have  purchased  the  right  to  such  drawback  or  bounty,  he  shall  declare  under  his  hand  upon  the 
entry  and  upon  the  debenture  the  person  who  is  entitled  thereto,  and  the  name  of  such  person  shall 
be  stated  in  the  cocket  and  in  the  debenture;  and  the  receipt  of  such  person  on  the  debenture  shall  be 
the  discharge  for  such  drawback  or  bounty. — $  87. 

J) gent  may  pass  Entry,  and  receive  Drawback,  and  make  the  Declaration,  Sfc. — If  such  owner  or  mer- 
chant shall  be  resident  in  some  part  of  the  United  Kingdom,  being  more  than  20  miles  from  the  custom- 
house of  the  port  of  shipment,  he  may  appoint  any  person  to  be  his  agent  to  make  and  pass  his  entry, 
and  to  clear  and  ship  his  goods,  and  to  receive  for  him  the  drawback  or  bounty  payable  on  his  deben- 
ture, if  payable  to  him,  provided  the  name  of  such  agent  and  the  residence  of  such  owner  or  merchant 
he  subjoined  to  the  name  of  such  owner  or  merchant  in  the  entry  and  in  the  cocket  for  such  goods  ; 
and  such  agent,  being  duly  informed,  shall  make  declaration  upon  the  entry,  if  any  be  necessary,  and 
also  upon  the  debenture,  in  behalf  of  such  owner  or  merchant,  to  the  effect  before  required  of  such 
owner  or  merchant,  and  shall  answer  such  questions  touching  his  knowledge  of  the  exportation  of 
such  goods  and  the  property  therein,  and  of  the  right  to  the  drawback  or  bounty,  as  shall  be  demanded 
of  him  by  the  collector  or  comptroller  ;  and  if  any  such  goods  be  exported  by  any  corporation  or  com- 
pany trading  by  a  joint  stock,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  them  to  appoint  any  person  to  be  their  agent  for 
the  like  purposes  and  with  the  like  powers  to  act  in  their  behalf. — $  88. 

Property  of  Persons  abroad. — If  any  goods  which  are  to  be  exported  for  drawback  be  the  property  of 
any  person  residing  abroad,  having  been  consigned  by  the  owner  thereof  to  some  person  as  his  agent 
residing  in  the  United  Kingdom,  to  be  exported  through  the  same  to  parts  beyond  the  seas,  by  such 
agent,  upon  account  of  such  owner,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  person  (being  the  consignee  by  whom 
and  in  whose  name  the  duties  inwards  on  such  goods  had  been  paid,  or  his  legal  representative.)  in 
like  manner,  as  agent  for  such  owner,  to  enter,  clear,  and  ship  such  goods  for  him,  and  upon  like  con- 
ditions to  receive  for  him  the  drawbacks  payable  thereon. — $  89. 

Shipment  within.  3  Tears,  and  Payment  within  2  Years.— No  drawback  shall  be  allowed  upon  the 
exportation  of  any  goods  unless  such  goods  be  shipped  within  3  years  after  the  payment  of  the  duties 
inwards  thereon,  and  no  debenture  for  any  drawback  or  bounty  allowed  upon  the  exportation  of  any 
goods  shall  be  paid  after  the  expiration  of  2  years  from  the  date  of  the  shipment  of  such  goods,  and  no 
drawback  shall  be  allowed  upon  any  goods  which  by  reason  of  damage  or  decay  shall  have  I"  come  of 
less  value  for  home  use  than  the  amount  of  such  drawback;  and  all  goods  so  damaged  which  shall  he 
cleared  for  any  drawback  shall  be  forfeited,  and  the  person  who  caused  such  goods  to  he  so  cleared 
shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  200/.,  or  treble  the  amount  of  the  drawback  in  such  case,  at  the  election  of  the 
commissioners  of  the  customs. — $  90. 

L-.<"iv2;  and  passing  Debenture. — For  the  purpose  of  computing  and  paying  any  drawback  or  bounty 
payable  upon  any  goods  duly  entered,  shipped,  and  exported,  a  debenture  shall,  in  due  time  after  such 
entry,  be  prepared  by  the  collector  and  comptroller,  certifying  in  the  first  instance  the  entry  outwards 
of  such  goods  ;  and  so  soon  as  the  same  shall  have  been  duly  exported,  and  a  notice  containing  the 
particulars  of  the  goods  shall  have  been  delivered  by  tin'  exporter  to  the  searcher,  the  shipment  .iui' 
exportation  thereof  shall  be  certified  to  the  collector  and  comptroller,  upon  such  debenture,  by  the 
searcher,  and  the  debenture  shall  thereupon  be  computed  and  passed  with  all  convenient  despatch, 
and  he  delivered  to  the  person  entitled  to  receive  the  same. — <)  91. 

Certificate  of  landing  in  Jsle  of  Man. — No  drawback  or  bounty  shall  be  allowed  for  any  goods  exported 
from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  Isle  of  Man,  until  a  certificate  shall  he  produced  from  the  collector 
and  comptroller  of  the  customs  of  the  Isle  of  Man  of  the  due  landing  of  such  goods  — $  92. 

Press-packing,  and  Declaration  of  Packer. — No  drawback  or  bounty  shall  be  allowed  for  any  goods 
exported  from  the  United  Kingdom  in  bales  cleared  as  being  press-packed,  unless  the  quantities  and 
qualities  of  the  goods  in  each  of  such  bales  shall  be  verified  by  tin-  master  packer  thereof,  or,  in  case 
of  unavoidable  absence,  by  the  foreman  of  such  packer,  having  knowledge  of  the  contents  of  the  bales, 
by  declaration  made  and  subscribed  uuon  the  cocket  before  the  collector  or  comptroller;  or  it  such 


IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION.       15 

packer  reside  more  than  10  miles  from  the  port,  then  by  declaration  made  and  subscribed  upon  an 

ace ii  of  such  goods,  before  a  magistrate  or  justice  of  the  peace  for  ih"  county  <>r  place  where  such 

pacjcer  shall  reside  ;  ami  if  such  bales  be  not  cleared  as  being  press-packed,  then  the  searcher,  having 
opened  any  Buch  bale,  shall  nol  be  required  to  repack  the  same  at  his  charge.— {  93. 

Licensed  Lightermen,  8fc-   No  g Is  cleared  for  drawback  or  bounty, or  from  the  warehouse,  shall 

be  carried  \\  atcrborne,  to  be  pin  on  hoard  any  ship  for  exportation  from  tbe  United  Kingdom,  by  any 
person,  unless  such  persons  shall  be  authorised  for  that  purpose  by  licence  under  the  hands  of  the  com- 
missioners of  the  customs  ;  and  before  granting  such  licence,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  commie 

Blotters  to  require  such  security  by  bond  for  the  faithful  and  incorrupt  conduct  Of  such  person  as  they 
shall  deem  necessary  ;  and  after  granting  such  licence  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  commissioners  to 

revoke  the  sa if  the  person  to  whom  the  same  shall  have  been  granted  shall  be  convicted  of  any 

Offence  against  the  laws  relating  to  the  customs  or  excise:  provided  always,  that  all  such  licences 
Which  shall  be  in  force  at  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  this  act  shall  continue  in  force  as  if  the 
sa had  been  afterwards  granted  under  the  authority  of  this  act.— #  94. 

Warehouse  or  Debenture  Goods  not  exported.— U  any  goods  which  have  been  taken  from  the  ware- 
house to  be  exported  from  the  same,  or  any  goods  which  have  been  cleared  to  be  exported  for  any 
drawback  or  bounty,  shall  not  be  duly  exported  to  parts  beyond  the  seas,  or  shall  be  relanded  in  any 
part  of  the  United  Kingdom  (such  goods  not  having  been  duly  relanded  or  discharged  as  short-shipped 
under  the  care  of  the  proper  officers),  or  shall  be  landed  in  the  islands  of  Faro  or  Ferro,  or  shall  be 
carried  to  any  of  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  Sark,  or  Man  (not  having  been  duly 
entered,  cleared,  and  shipped  to  be  exported  directly  to  such  island),  the  same  shall  be  forfeited, 
together  with  tbe  ship  from  or  by  which  the  same  had  been  so  relanded,  landed,  or  carried,  and  any 
other  ship,  vessel,  boat,  or  craft  which  may  have  been  used  in  so  relanding,  landing,  or  carrying  such 
goods  ;  and  any  person  by  whom  or  by  whose  orders  or  means  such  goods  shall  have  been  so  taken 
or  deared,  or  so  relanded,  landed,  or  carried,  shall  forfeit  a  sum  equal  to  treble  the  value  of  such 
goods. — $  95. 

Drawback  of  Duties  on  Wine  allowed  for  Officers  in  the  Navy—  Drawback  of  the  whole  of  the  duties 
of  customs  shall  be  allowed  for  wine  intended  for  the  consumption  of  officers  of  his  Majesty's  navy, 
on  board  such  of  bis  Majesty's  ships  in  actual  service  as  they  shall  serve  in,  not  exceeding  the  quan- 
tities of  wine,  in  any  1  year,  for  the  use  of  such  officers,  herein-after  respectively  mentioned  ;  (that 
is  to  say,) 


Gallon  t. 
For  ever;  admiral  .....     1.260 

—  vice-admiral      .....     1,050 

—  rear-admiral      -  S40 

—  caplaiu  of  the  first  and  second  rate       .  *        630 


Gallons. 
For  every  captain  of  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  rate      -       420 

—  captain  of  an  inferior  rate         ...        210 

—  lieutenant,  and  other  commanding  officer,  and 

for  every  marine  officer        .  •  -        105 


provided  always,  that  such  wine  be  shipped  only  at  one  of  the  ports  herein-after  mentioned  ;  (that  is 
to  say.)  London,  Rochester,  Deal,  Dover,  Portsmouth,  Plymouth,  Yarmouth,  Falmouth,  Belfast, 
Dublin,  Cork,  Leith,  or  Glasgow. — $  96. 

Persons  entering  Wine  for  Drawback  to  declare  the  Name  and  Rank  of  Officer  claiming  same. — The 
person  entering  such  wine,  and  claiming  the  drawback  for  the  same,  shall  state  in  the  entry  and 
declare  on  the  debenture  the  name  of  the  officer  for  whose  use  such  wine  is  intended,  and  of  the  ship 
in  which  he  serves  ;  and  such  wine  shall  be  delivered  into  the  charge  of  the  officers  of  the  customs  at 
the  port  of  shipment,  to  be  secured  in  the  king's  warehouse  until  the  same  shall  be  shipped  under  their 
care  ;  and  such  officers  having  certified  upon  the  debenture  the  receipt  of  the  wine  into  their  charge, 
the  debenture  shall  be  computed  and  passed,  and  be  delivered  to  the  person  entitled  to  receive  the 
same. — $  97. 

Officers  leaving  the  Service,  Sec.  such  Wine  permitted  to  be  transferred  to  others. — If  any  such  officer 
shall  leave  the  service  or  be  removed  to  another  ship,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  officers  of  the  customs 
of  any  of  the  ports  before  mentioned  to  permit,  the  transfer  of  any  such  wine  from  one  officer  to 
another,  as  part  of  his  proportion,  whether  on  board  the  same  ship  or  another,  or  tbe  transhipment 
from  one  ship  to  another  for  the  same  officer,  or  the  relanding  and  warehousing  for  future  reshipment ; 
and  it  shall  also  be  lawful  for  the  officers  of  customs  at  any  port  to  receive  back  the  duties  for  any  of 
such  wine,  and  deliver  the  same  for  home  use:  provided  always,  that  if  any  of  such  wine  be  not  laden 
on  board  the  ship  for  which  the  same  was  intended,  or  be  unladen  from  such  ship  without  permission 
of  the  proper  officer  of  the  customs,  the  same  shall  be  forfeited. — $  98. 

Pursers  of  his  Majesty's  Ships  of  War  mail  ship  Tobacco  for  Use  of  Crew  free  of  Duty,  on  giving  Bond. 
—It  shall  be  law  ful'  for  the  purser  of  any  of  his  Majesty's  ships  of  war  in  actual  service  to  enter  and 
ship  at  the  ports  of  Rochester,  Portsmouth,  or  Plymouth,  in  the  proportions  herein-after  mentioned, 
anj  tobacco  there  warehoused  in  his  name  or  transferred  into  his  name,  for  the  use  of  the  ship  in 
Which  he  shall  serve;  provided  such  purser  shall  deliver  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  of  such  port 
8  certificate  from  the  captain  of  such  ship,  stating  the  name  of  the  purser  and  tbe  number  of  men 
belonging  to  the  ship,  and  shall  also  give  bond,  with  one  sufficient  surety,  in  treble  the  duties  payable 
on  the  tobacco,  that  no  part  thereof  shall  be  relanded  in  the  United  Kingdom  without  leave  of  the 
officers  of  the  customs,  or  be  landed  in  either  of  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  Sark,  or 
Man—  i  99. 

Purser  removed  from  one  Ship  to  another  may  tranship  Tobacco  with  Permission  of  Collector. — If  any 
purser  shall  be  removed  from  one  ship  to  another,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  collector  and  comptroller 
of  the  port  where  such  ship  shall  be,  to  permit  the  transhipmentof  the  remains  of  any  such  tobacco  for 
the  use  of  such  other  ship,  upon  due  entry  of  such  tobacco  by  such  purser,  setting  forth  the  time  when 
and  the  port  at  which  such  tobacco  was  first  shipped ;  and  if  any  such  ship  shall  be  paid  off,  it  shall 
be  lawful  for  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  any  port  where  such  ship  shall  be  paid  off  to  permit  the 
remains  of  any  such  tobacco  to  be  landed,  and  to  be  entered  by  the  purser  of  such  ship,  either  for 
paj  ment  of  duties,  or  to  be  warehoused  for  the  term  of  6  months,  for  the  supply  of  some  other  such 
ship,  in  like  manner  as  any  tobacco  may  be  warehoused  and  supplied  at  either  of  the  ports  before 
mentioned,  or  for  payment  of  all  duties  within  such  6  months:  provided  always,  that  all  tobacco 
warehoused  for  the  purpose  of  so  supplying  his  Majesty's  ships  of  war  shall  be  subject  to  the  provi- 
sions of  this  act  made  for  the  warehousing  of  tobacco  generally,  as  far  as  the  same  are  applicable,  and 
are  not  expressly  altered  by  any  of  the  provisions  herein  particularly  made. — $  100. 

Quantity  of  Tobacco  not  to  exceed,  <Sj-c— No  greater  quantity  of  such  tobacco  shall  be  allowed  to  any 
ship  of  war  than  2  lbs.  by  the  lunar  month  for  each  of  the  crew  of  such  ship,  nor  shall  any  greater 
quantity  he  shipped  at  one  time  than  sufficient  to  serve  the  crew  of  such  ship  for  6  months,  alter  such 
rue  of  allowance  ;  and  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  port  at  or  from  which  any  such  tobacco 
shall  be  supplied  to  any  such  ship,  or  landed  from  any  such  ship,  or  transferred  from  one  such  ship  to 
another,  shall  transmit  a  particular  account  thereof  to  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs, 
in  order  that  a  general  account  may  be  kept  of  all  the  quantities  supplied  to  and  consumed  on  hoard 
each  of  such  ships  under  the  allowances  before  granted. — $  101. 

Times  and  Places  for  shipping  Goods.— No  goods  shall  be  put  off  from  any  wharf,  quay,  or  other 
lilac,  ,ir  shall  he  waterborne  in  order  to  be  exported,  but  only  on  days  not  being  Sundays  or  holidays, 
and  in  the  day-time;  (that  is  to  say,)  from  the  first  day  of  September  until  the  last  day  of  March, 


16 


IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION. 


betwixt  sun-rising  and  sun-setting,  and  from  the  last  day  of  March  until  the  first  day  of  September, 
between  the  hours  of  7  of  the  clock  in  the  morning  and  4  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon  ;  nor  shall  any 
ods  be  then  put  oft"  or  waterborne  for  exportation  unless  in  the  presence  or  with  the  authority 
of  the  proper  officer  of  the  customs,  nor  except  from  a  legal  quay  appointed  l»y  his  Majesty,  or  at  soiim 
wharf,  quay,  or  place  appointed  by  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  for  the  shipping  ot 
such  goods  bv  sufferance. — $  10*2. 

Penalty  for  exporting  prohibited  Goods.— It  any  goods  liable  to  forfeiture  for  being  shipped  for  exporta- 
tion shah  be  shipped* and  exported  without  discovery  by  the  officers  of  tbe  customs,  the  person  or 
persons  who  shall  have  caused  such  goods  to  be  exported  shall  forfeit  double  the  value  of  such  goods. 
— $  103. 

Prohibitions  Outwards. 

Prohibitions  and  Restrictions  absolute  or  modifed.—The  several  sorts  of  goods  enumerated  or  described 
in  the  Table  following  (denominated  "A  Table  of  Prohibitions  and  Restrictions  Outwards")  shall 
be  either  absolutely  prohibited  to  be  exported  from  the  United  Kingdom,  or  shall  be  exported  only 
under  the  restrictions  mentioned  in  such  Table,  according  as  the  several  sorts  of  such  goods  are 
respectively  set  forth  therein  ;   (that  is  to  say,) 

A  Table  of  Prohibitions  and  Restrictions  Outwards. 


Clocks  and  watches;  viz.  any  outward  or  inward  box,  case,  or  dial 
plate,  of  any  metal,  without  the  movement  in  or  with  every 
such  box,  case,  or  dial  pla1e,made  up  fit  for  use,  with  the  clock 
or  watchmaker's  name  engraven  thereon. 

Lace;  viz.  any  metal  inferior  to  silver  which  shall  be  spun,  mixed, 
wrought,  or  set  upon  silk,  or  which  shall  be  gilt,  or  drawn 
into  wire,  or  flatted  into  plate,  and  spun  or  woven,  or  wrought 
into  or  upon,  or  mixed  with  lace,  fringe,  cord,  embroidery, 
tambour  work,  or  buttons,  made  in  the  go'd  or  silver  lace 
manu  factory,  or  set  upon  silk,  or  made  into  bullion  spangles, 
or  pearl  or  any  other  materials  made  in  the  gold  or  silver  lace 
manufactory,  or  which  shall  imitate  or  be  meant  to  imitate 
such  lace,  fringe,  cord,  embroidery,  tambour  work,  or  buttons : 
nor  shall  any  person  export  any  copper,  brass,  or  other  metal 
which  shall  he  silvered  or  drawn  into  wire,  or  flatted  into 
plate,  or  made  into  bullion  spangles,  or  pearl  or  any  other 
materials  used  in  the  gold  or  silver  lace  manufactory,  or  in 
imitation  of  such  lace,  fringe,  cord,  embroidery,  tambour  work, 
or  buttons,  or  of  any  of  the  materials  used  in  making  the  same, 
and  which  shall  hold  more  or  bear  a  greater  proportion  than 
3  pennyweights  of  fine  silver  to  the  pound  avoirdupois  of  such 
copper,  brass,  or  other  metals, 
any  metal  inferior  to  silver,  whether  gilt,  silvered,  stained,  or 
coloured,  or  otherwise,  which  shall  be  worked  up  or  mixed 
with  gold  or  silver  in  any  manufacture  of  lace,  fringe,  cord, 
embroidery,  tambour  work,  or  buttons. 

Tools  and  utensils;  viz.  any  machine,  engine,  tool,  press,  paper, 
utensil,  or  instrument  used  in  or  proper  for  tbe  preparing, 
working,  pressing,  or  finishing  of  the  woollen,  cotton,  linen, 
or  silk  manufactures  of  this  kingdom,  or  any  other  goods 
wherein  wool,  cotton,  linen,  or  silk  is  used,  or  any  part  of 
such  machines,  engines,  too's,  presses,  paper,  utensils,  or 
instruments,  or  any  model  or  plan  thereof,  or  any  part  thereof; 
except  wool  cards  or  stock  cards  not  worth  above  •]».  per  pair, 
and  spinners1  cards  not  worth  above  Is.  6rf.  per  pair,  used  in 
the  woollen  manufactures, 
blocks,  plates,  engines,  tools,  or  utensils  commonly  used  in  or 


proper  for  the  preparing,  working  up,  or  finishing  of  the  calico, 
cotton,  muslin,  or  linen  printing  manufactures,  or  any  part  of 
such  blocks,  plates,  engines,  tools,  or  ulensils. 
rollers,  either  plain,  grooved,  or  of  any  other  form  or  denomina- 
tion, of  cast  iron,  wrought  iron,  or  steel,  for  the  rolling  of  iron 
or  any  sort  of  metals,  and  frames,  beds,  pillars,  screws,  pinions, 
and  each  and  every  implement,  tool,  or  utensil  thereunto  belong- 
ing; rollers,  slitters,  frames,  beds,  pillars,  and  screws  forslitting- 
mills;  presses  of  all  sorts,  iu  iron  and  steel,  or  other  metals, 
which  are  used  with  a  screw  exceeding  1  1  -2  inch  ia  diameter, 
or  any  parts  of  these  several  articles,  or  any  model  of  the 
before-mentioned  utensils,  or  any  part  thereof;  all  sorts  of 
utensils,  engines,  or  machines  used  in  the  casting  or  boring  of 
cannon  or  any  Si»rt  of  ar;ilk-ry,  or  any  parts  thereof,  or  any 
models  of  tools,  utensils,  engines,  or  machines  used  in  such 
casting  or  boring,  or  any  parts  thereof;  hand  stamps,  dog-head 
stamps,  pulley  stamps  hammers,  and  anvils  for  stamps; 
presses  of  all  sorla  called  cutting-out  presses,  beds  or  punches 
to  be  used  therewith,  either  in  parts  or  pieces,  or  fitted  toge- 
ther; scouring  or  shading  engines;  presses  for  horn  buttons; 
dies  for  horn  buttons  ;  rolled  metal,  with  silver  thereon;  parts 
of  buttons  not  fitted  up  into  buttons,  or  in  an  unfinished  state ; 
engines  for  chasing,  stocks  for  casting  buckles,  buttons,  and 
rings;  die-sinking  tools  of  all  sorts;  engines  for  making  button- 
shanks;  laps  of  all  sorts;  tools  for  pinching  of  glass;  engines 
for  covering  of  whips;  bars  of  metal  covered  with  gold  or 
silver,  and  burnishing  stones,  commonly  called  blood-stones, 
either  in  the  rough  state  or  finished  for  use;  wire  moulds  for 
making  paper;  wheels  of  metal,  stone,  or  wood,  for  cutting, 
roughing,  smoothing,  polishing,  or  engraving  glass;  purcellas, 
pincers,  sheers,  and  pipes  used  in  blowing  glass;  potters' 
wheels  and  lathes,  forp'.iin,  round,  and  engine  turning;  tools 
s-makers,  and  bridle-makers;  viz. 
uers,  point  strainers,  creasing  irons, 
-,  seat  irons,  pricking  irons,  bolster- 


used   by  saddle 
candle  strainers,  side  sir 
vheel  ir 


,  cla 


ud  hi 


I  kirn 


frames  for  inakitig  wearing  apparel. 


Ji  List,  of  Goods  which  may  be  prohibited  to  be  exported  by  Proclamation  or  Order  in  Council. 

Arms,  ammunition,  and  gunpowder.  or  made  useful  in  increasing  the  quantity  of  military  or  naval 

Ashes,  pnt  and  pearl.  stores. 

Military  stores  and  naval  stores,  and  any  articles  (except  copper)  Provisions,  or  any  sort  of  victual  which  may  be  used  as  food  by 

which  his  Majesty  shall  judge  capable  of  being  converted  into  man. 

And  if  any  goods  shall  be  exported,  or  be  waterborne  to  be  exported,  from  the  United  Kingdom,  con- 
trary to  any  of  the  prohibitions  or  restrictions  mentioned  in  such  table  in  respect  of  such  goods,  the 
same  shall  be  forfeited.— $  104. 

The  sections  from  105.  to  118.,  both  inclusive,  relate  to  the  Coasting  Trade,  and  are  given  under 
that  head. 

Construction  in  General. 

Terms  used  in  Acts. — Whenever  the  several  terms  or  expressions  following  shall  occur  in  this  act, 
or  in  any  other  art  relating  to  the  customs,  or  to  trade  and  navigation,  the  same  shall  be  construed 
respectively  in  the  manner  herein-after  directed  ;  (that  is  to  say,)  the  term  "ship"  shall  be  construed 
to  mean  ship  or  vessel  generally,  unless  such  term  shall  be  used  to  distinguish  a  ship  from  sloops, 
brigantines,  and  other  classes  of  vessels  ;  and  the  term  "master"  of  any  snip  shall  be  construed  to 
mean  the  person  having  or  taking  the  charge  or  command  of  such  ship;  the  term  "owners"  and  the 
term  "owner"  of  any  shall  he  construed  alike  to  mean  1  owner,  if  there  be  only  1,  and  atiy  or  all  the 
owners  if  there  be  more  than  1  ;  the  term  "mate"  of  any  ship  shall  be  construed  to  mean  the  person 
next  in  command  of  such  ship  to  the  master  thereof;  the  term  "seaman"  shall  be  construed  to  mean 
a  man,  mariner,  sailor,  or  landsman,  being  one  of  the  crew  of  any  ship;  the  term  "British  pos- 
Bi  ssion"  shall  be  construed  to  mean  colony,  plantation,  island,  territory,  or  settlement  belonging  to 
his  Majesty  ;  the  term  *■  his  Majesty"  shall  be  construed  to  mean  his  Majesty,  his  heirs,  and  successors; 
the  term  "  Bast  India  Company"  shall  be  construed  to  mean  the  United  Company  of  Merchants  of 
England  trading  to  the  Easl  Indies;  the  term  "limits  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter"  shall  be 
construed  to  mean  all  plates  and  seas  eastward  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  the  straits  of  Magellan  ; 
the  term  "collector  and  comptroller"  shall  lie  construed  to  mean  the  collector  anil  comptroller  of  the 
customs  of  the  port  intended  in  the  sentence;  whenever  mention  is  made  of  any  public  officer,  the 
oilier r  mentioned  shall  be  deemed  to  be  such  officer  for  the  time  being;  tbe  term  "  warehouse"  shall 
be  construed  to  mean  any  place,  whether  house,  shed,  yard,  timber  pond,  or  other  place  in  which  goods 
entered  to  he  warehoused  Upon  importation  may  be  lodged,  kept,  and  secured  without  payment  of 
duty,  or  although  prohibited  to  be  used  in  the  United  Kingdom  ;  the  term  "king's  warehouse"  shall 
be  construed  to  mean  any  place  provided  by  the  Crown  for  lodging  goods  therein  for  security  of  the 
customs. — $  1 19. 

Malta  in  Europe. — The   island  of  Malta  and  its  dependencies  shall  be  deemed  to  be  in  Europe. 
— $  120. 

General  Regulations. 
Weights,  Measures,  Currency,  and  Management.— All  duties,  bounties,  and  drawbacks   of  customs 
shall  be  paid  and  received  in  every  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  atid  of  the  Isle  of  Man  in  British  cur- 
rency, and  according  to  Imperial  weights  and  measures  ;  and  in  all  cases  where  such  duties,  bounties, 


IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION.  17 

ami  drawbacks  are  imposed  and  allowed  according  to  any  specific  quantity,  or  any  specific  value,  tlie 
same  shall  he  deemed  to  apply  in  the  same  proportion  to  any  greater  or  less  quantity  01  value  ;  and 
all  such  duties,  bounties,  and'drawbacks  shall  he  under  the  management  of  the  commissioners  of  the 
customs.— $  121. 

Collector  to  take  Bonds  in  respect  of  Goods  relating  to  the  Customs.— AW  bonds  relating  to  the  customs 
required  to  be  given  in  respect  of  goods  or  ships  shall  he  taken  by  the  collector  ami  comptroller  for  the 
use  of  his  Majesty;  and  after  the  expiration  of  3  years  from  the  date  thereof,  or  from  the  time,  ii  anj , 
limited  therein  for  the  performance  of  the  condition  thereof,  every  such  bpnd  upon  which  no  prose- 
cution or  suit  shall  have  been  commenced  shall  he  void,  and  may  be  cancelled  and  destroyed. — $  122. 

Mode  of  ascertaining  Strength  of  foreign  Spirits. — The  mode  of  ascertaining  the  strengths  and  quan- 
tities of  foreign  spirits  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  should  at  all  times  be  exactly  similar  to  the 
mode  in  practice  for  ascertaining  the  strengths  and  quantities  of  spirits  made  within  the  United  King- 
dom ;  be  it  therefore  enacted,  that  the  same  instruments,  and  the  same  Tables  and  scales  of  graduation, 
and  the  same  rules  and  methods,  as  the  officers  of  the  excise  shall  by  any  law  in  force  for  the  time 
being  be  directed  to  use,  adopt,  and  employ  in  trying  and  ascertaining  the  strengths  and  quantities  of 
spirits  made  within  the  United  Kingdom,  for  the  purpose  of  computing  and  collecting  the  duties  of 
excise  payable  thereon,  shall  he  used,  adopted,  and  employed  by  the  officers  of  the  customs  in  trying 
and  ascertaining  the  strengths  and  quantities  of  spirits  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom,  for  the 
purpose  of  computing  and  collecting  the  duties  of  customs  payable  thereon. — i>  123. 

Officers  of  Customs  to  take  Sample  of  Goods—  It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  officers  of  the  customs  to  take 
such  samples  of  any  goods  as  shall  be  necessary  for  ascertaining  the  amount  of  any  duties  payahle  on 
the  same  ;  and  all  such  samples  shall  be  disposed  of  and  accounted  for  in  such  manner  as  the  commis- 
sioners of  his  Majesty's  customs  shall  direct. — J  124. 

Time  of  on  Importation  and  of  an  Exportation  defined.— If,  upon  the  first  levying  or  repealing  of  any 
duty,  or  upon  the  first  granting  or  repealing  of  any  drawback  or  bounty,  or  upon  the  first  permitting 
or  prohibiting  of  any  importation  or  exportation,  whether  inwards,  outwards,  or  coastwise,  in  the 
United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  it  shall  become  necessary  to  determine  the  precise  time  at  which 
an  importation  or  exportation  of  any  goods  made  and  completed  shall  be  deemed  to  have  hud  effect, 
such  time,  in  respect  of  importation,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  the  time  at  which  the  ship  importing  such 
goods  had  actually  come  within  the  limits  of  the  port  at  which  such  ship  shall  in  due  course  be  reported, 
and  such  goods  be  discharged;  and  such  time,  in  respect  of  exportation,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  the 
time  at  which  the  goods  had  been  shipped  on  board  the  ship  in  which  they  had  been  exported  ;  and  if 
such  question  shall  arise  upon  the  arrival  or  departure  of  any  ship,  in  respect  of  any  charge  or  allow- 
ance upon  such  ship,  exclusive  of  any  cargo,  the  time  of  such  arrival  shall  be  deemed  to  be  the  time 
at  which  the  report  of  such  ship  shall  have  been  or  ought  to  have  been  made  ;  and  the  lime  of  such 
departure  shall  be  deemed  to  be  the  time  of  the  last  clearance  of  such  ship  with  the  collector  and 
comptroller  for  the  voyage  upon  which  she  had  departed. — $  125. 

Return  of  Duties  overpaid. — Although  any  duty  of  customs  shall  have  been  overpaid,  or  although, 
after  any  duty  of  customs  shall  have  been  charged  and  paid,  it  shall  appear  or  he  judicially  established 
that  the  same  had  been  charged  under  an  erroneous  construction  of  the  law,  it  shall  not  be  lawful  to 
return  any  such  overcharge  after  the  expiration  of  3  years  from  the  date  of  such  payment. — $  126. 

Tonnaire  or  Burden  of  Ships  declared. — The  tonnage  or  burden  of  every  British  ship  within  the  mean- 
ing of  this  act  shall  be  the  tonnage  set  forth  in  the  certificate  of  registry  of  such  ship,  and  the  tonnage 
or  burden  of  every  other  ship  shall,  for  the  purposes  of  this  act,  be  ascertained  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  tonnage  of  British  ships  is  ascertained. — $  127. 

Officers  may  refuse  Master  of  British  Ship,  unless  indorsed  on  Register.— It  shall  be  lawful  for  the 
officers  of  customs  at  any  port  under  British  dominion  where  there  shall  be  a  collector  and  comptroller 
of  the  customs,  to  refuse  to  admit  any  person  to  do  any  act  at  such  port  as  master  of  any  British  ship, 
unless  his  name  shall  be  inserted  in  or  have  been  indorsed  upon  the  certificate  of  registry  of  such  ship 
as  being  the  master  thereof,  or  until  his  name  shall  have  been  so  indorsed  by  such  collector  and  comp- 
troller.-$  128. 

Falsifying  Documents. — If  any  person  shall  counterfeit  or  falsify,  or  wilfully  use  when  counterfeited 
or  falsified,  any  entry,  warrant,  cocket,  or  transire,  or  other  document  for  the  unlading,  lading,  enter- 
ing, reporting,  or  clearing  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  or  for  the  landing  or  shipping  of  any  goods,  stores, 
baggage,  or  article  whatever,  or  shall  by  any  false  statement  procure  any  writing  or  document  to  be 
made  for  any  of  such  purposes,  every  person  so  offending  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  the  sum 
of  200Z. :  provided  always,  that  this  penalty  shall  not  attach  to  any  particular  offence  for  which  any 
other  penalty  shall  be  expressly  imposed  by  any  law  in  force  for  the  time  being. — $  129. 

Authority  of  an  Agent  may  be  required.— 'Whenever  any  person  shall  make  any  application  to  any 
officer  of  the  customs  to  transact  any  business  on  behalf  of  any  other  person,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such 
officer  to  require  of  the  person  so  applying  to  produce  a  written  authority  from  the  person  on  whose 
behalf  such  application  shall  be  made,  and  in  default  of  the  production  of  such  authority,  to  refuse  to 
transact  such  business. — $  130. 

Persons  falsifying  Declaration  liable  to  Penalty. — If  any  declaration  required  to  be  made  by  this  act 
or  by  any  other  act  relating  to  the  customs  (except  declarations  to  the  value  of  goods)  be  untrue  in 
any  particular,  or  if  any  person  required  by  this  act  or  by  any  other  act  relating  to  the  customs  to 
answer  questions  put  to  him  by  the  officers  of  the  customs,  touching  certain  matters,  shall  not  truly 
answer  such  questions,  the  person  making  such  declaration  or  answering  such  questions  shall,  over 
and  above  any  other  penalty  to  which  he  may  become  subject,  forfeit  the  sum  of  100/. — $  131. 

Seizures. — All  goods,  and  all  ships,  vessels,  and  boats,  which  by  this  act  or  any  act  at  any  time  in 
force  relating  to  the  customs  shall  be  declared,  to  be  forfeited,  shall  and  may  be  seized  by  any  officer 
of  the  customs;  and  such  forfeiture  of  any  ship,  vessel,  or  boat  shall  be  deemed  to  include  the  guns, 
tackle,  apparel,  and  furniture  of  the  same  ;  andsuch  forfeiture  of  any  goods  shall  be  deemed  to  include 
the  proper  package  in  which  the  same  are  contained. — $  132. 

Restoration  of  seized  Goods,  Ships,  Sfc. — In  case  any  goods,  ships,  vessels,  or  boats  shall  be  seized  as 
forfeited,  or  detained-  as  under-valued,  by  virtue  of  any  act  of  parliament  relating  to  the  customs,  it 
shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  to  order  the  same  to  be  restored  in 
such  manner  and  on  such  terms  and  conditions  as  they  shall  think  fit  to  direct ;  and  if  the  proprietor 
of  the  same  shall  accept  the  terms  and  conditions  prescribed  by  the  said  commissioners,  he  shall  not 
have  or  maintain  any  action  for  recompence  or  damage  on  account  of  such  seizure  or  detention  ;  and 
the  person  making  such  seizure  shall  not  proceed  in  any  manner  for  condemnation.— $  133. 

Remission  of  Forfeitures,  cfc. — If  any  ship  shall  have  become  liable  to  forfeiture  on  account  of  any 
goods  laden  therein,  or  unladen  therefrom,  or  if  the  master  of  any  ship  shall  have  become  liable  to 
any  penalty  on  account  of  any  goods  laden  in  such  ship  or  unladen  therefrom,  and  such  goods  shall  be 
small  in  quantity  or  of  trifling  value,  and  it  shall  be  made  appear  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  commis- 
sioners of  his  Majesty's  customs  that  such  goods  had  been  laden- or  unladen  contrary  to  the  intention 
of  the  owners  of  such  ship,  or  without  the  privity  of  the  master  thereof,  as  the  case  may  be,  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  the  said  commissioners  to  remit  such  forfeiture,  and  also  to  remit  or  mitigate  such  penally, 
as  they  shall  see  reason  to  acquit  such  master  of  all  blame  in  respect  of  such  offence,  or  more  or  less 
to  attribute  the  commission  of  such  offence  to  neglect  of  duty  on  his  part  as  master  of  such  ship;  and 
B  2  3 


18        IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION. 

every  forfeiture  and  every  penally,  or  part  thereof,  so  remitted,  shall  he  null  and  void,  and  no  suit  or 
action  shall  be  brought  or  maintained  by  any  person  whatever  on  account  thereof. — $  134. 

Ships  not  bringing  to  at  Stations,  Masters  to  forfeit. — If  any  ship  coming  up  or  departing  out  of  any 
port  in  tbe  United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  shall  not  bring  to  at  the  proper  stations  in  such  port 
appointed  by  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  for  the  boarding  or  landing  of  officers  of  the 
customs,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  the  sum  of  1007.—$  135. 

■  may  be  stationed  in  Ships  in  the  /.touts  of  any  Port. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners 
of  bie  Majesty's  customs,  and  for  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  any  port  under  their  directions,  to 
station  officers  on  board  any  ship  while  within  the  limits  of  any  port  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in  the 
Isle  of  Man  ;  and  the  master  of  every  ship  on  board  of  which  any  officer  is  so  stationed  shall  provide 
every  such  officer  sufficient  room  under  the  deck,  in  some  part  of  the  forecastle  or  steerage,  for  his 
bed  or  hammock,  and  in  case  of  neglect  or  refusal  so  to  do  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  1007. — }  136. 

Power  to  charge  Rent  in  King's  Warehouse. — Whenever  any  goods  shall  be  taken  to  and  secured  in 
any  of  the  king's  warehouses  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  for  security  of  the  duties 
thereon,  or  to  prevent  the  same  from  coming  into  home  use,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the  com- 
missioners of  his  Majesty's  customs  to  charge  and  demand  and  receive  warehouse  rent  for  such  goods 
for  all  such  time  as  the  same  shall  remain  in  such  warehouse,  at  the  same  rate  as  may  be  payable  for 
the  like  goods  when  warehoused  in  any  warehouse  in  which  such  goods  may  be  warehoused  without 
payment  of  duty  :  provided  always,  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  his  .Majesty's 
Treasury,  or  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs,  by  warrant  or  order  under  their  hands 
respectively,  from  time  to  time  to  fix  the  amount  of  rent  which  shall  be  payable  for  any  goods  secured 
in  any  of  the  king's  warehouses  as  aforesaid. — I)  137. 

Poircr  to  sell  Goods  not  cleared  from  King's  lVarehouse. — In  case  such  goods  shall  not  be  duly  cleared 
from  the  king's  warehouse  within  3  calendar  months,  (or  sooner,  if  they  be  of  a  perishable  nature,)  it 
shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  to  cause  such  goods  to  be  publicly  sold 
by  auction,  for  home  use  or  for  exportation,  as  the  case  may  be;  and  the  produce  of  such  sale  shall 
be  applied  towards  the  payment  of  the  duties,  if  sold  for  home  use,  and  of  the  warehouse  rent  and  all 
other  charges;  and  the  overplus  (if  any)  shall  be  paid  to  the  person  authorised  to  receive  the  same: 
provided  always,  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  commissioners  to  cause  any  of  such  goods  to  be 
destroyed  as  cannot  be  sold  for  a  sum  sufficient  to  pay  such  duties  and  charges,  if  sold  for  home  use, 
or  sufficient  to  pay  such  charges,  if  sold  for  exportation  :  provided  also,  that  if  such  goods  shall  have 
been  landed  by  the  officers  of  the  customs,  and  the  freight  of  the  same  shall  not  have  been  paid,  the 
produce  of  such  sale  shall  be  first  applied  to  the  payment  of  such  freight.— $  138. 

Power  for  his  Majesty  to  appoint  Ports  and  legal  Quays.— It  shall  be  lawful  for  his  Majesty,  by  his 
commission  out  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  from  time  to  time  to  appoint  any  port,  haven,  or  creek  in 
the  United  Kingdom,  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  to  set  out  the  limits  thereof,  and  to  appoint  the  proper 
places  within  the  same  to  be  legal  quays  for  the  lading  and  unlading  of  goods,  and  to  declare  that  any 
place  which  had  been  set  out  as  a  legal  quay  by  such  authority  shall  be  no  longer  a  legal  quay,  and  to 
appoint  any  new  place  within  any  port  to  be  a  legal  quay  for  the  lading  and  unlading  of  goods  :  pro- 
vided always,  that  all  ports,  havens,  and  creeks,  and  the  respective  limits  thereof,  and  all  legal  quays, 
appointed  and  set  out  and  existing  as  such  at  the  commencement  of  this  act  under  any  law  till  then 
in  force,  shall  continue  to  be  such  ports,  havens,  creeks,  limits,  and  legal  quays  respectively  as  if  the 
same  had  been  appointed  and  set  out  under  the  authority  of  this  act.— $  139. 

Averment  of  Offence. — In  any  information  or  other  proceeding  for  any  offence  against  any  act 
made  or  to  be  made  relating  to  the  customs,  the  averment  that  such  offence  was  committed  within 
the  limits  of  any  port  shall  be  sufficient,  without  proof  of  such  limits,  unless  the  contrary  be  proved. 
— }  140. 

Commissioners  may  appoint  Sufferance  Wharfs. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  his 
Majesty's  customs  from  time  to  time,  by  any  order  under  their  hands,  to  appoint  places  to  be 
.sufferance  wharfs,  for  the  lading  and  unlading  of  goods  by  sufferance,  to  be  duly  issued  by  them,  or 
by  the  proper  officers  under  their  directions,  in  such  manner  and  in  such  cases  as  they  shall  see  fit. 
—$  141. 

No  Ships  engaged  in  the  carriage  of  Letters  to  import  or  export  Goods. — No  ship  or  boat  appointed 
and  employed  ordinarily  for  the  carriage  of  letters  shall  import  or  export  any  goods  without  permission 
of  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs,  under  the  penalty  of  the  forfeiture  of  100/.,  to  be  paid 
by  the  master  of  such  ship  or  boat. — $  142. 

JVo  Person  deemed  an  Apprentice  until  Indenture  enrolled  with  Collector. — No  person  shall  be  deemed 
to  be  an  apprentice  for  the  purposes  of  an  act  passed  in  the  4th  year  of  the  reign  of  his  late  Majesty, 
intituled  "An  Act  (4  Geo.  4.  c.  25.)  for  regulating  the  Number  of  Apprentices  to  be  taken  on  board 
British  Merchant  Vessels,  and  for  preventing  Desertion  of  Seamen,"  unless  the  indenture  of  such 
apprentice  shall  have  been  enrolled  with  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  port  from  which  any 
such  apprentice  shall  first  go  to  sea  after  the  date  of  such  indenture,  or  in  default  of  such  enrolment, 
until  the  same  shall  have  been  enrolled  at  some  port  from  which  the  ship  in  which  such  apprentice 
shall  afterwards  go  to  sea  shall  be  cleared.—}  143. 

Licensed  Agents. — It  shall  not  be  lawful  for  any  person  to  act  as  an  agent  for  transacting  any  busi- 
ness at  the  Custom-house  in  the  port  of  London  which  shall  relate  to  the  entry  or  clearance  of  any 
ship,  or  of  any  goods,  or  of  any  baggage,  unless  authorised  so  to  do  by  licence  of  the  commissioners 
Of  his  Majesty's  customs,  who  are  hereby  empowered  to  require  bond  to  be  given  by  every  person  to 
Whom  SUCfa  licence  shall  be  granted,  with  1  sufficient  surety,  in  the  sum  of  1,000/.,  for  the  faithful  and 
incorrupt  conduct  of  such  person  and  of  his  clerks  acting  "for  him:  provided  always,  that  such  bond 
Shall  not  be  required  of  any  person  who  shall  be  one  of  the  sworn  brokers  of  the  city  of  London  ;  ami 
if  any  person  shall  act  as  such  agent,  not  being  so  licensed,  or  if  any  person  shall  be  in  partnership  in 
such  agency  with  any  person  not  so  licensed,  such  person  shall,  in  either  case,  for  every  such  offence 
forfeit  the  sum  of  100/.—  $  144. 

Treasury  may  revoke  Licence.— It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  trea- 
sury, by  any  order  utider  their  hands,  to  revoke  any  such  licence;  and  after  a  copy  of  such  order  shall 
have  been  delivered  to  such  person  or  to  his  clerk,  or  left  at  his  usual  place  of  abode  or  business,  such 
license  shall  be  void. — J  145. 

Nat  to  crtend  to  Clerks  or  Servants  of  Individuals,  nor  to  Clerks  in  Long  Room. — Nothing  herein  con- 
tained  Bhall  extend  to  prevent  the  clerk  or  servant  of  any  person,  or  of  any  persons  in  co-partnership, 
from  transacting  any  business  at  the  Custom-house  on  account  of  such  person  or  persons,  without 
such  licence;  provided  such  clerk  or  servant  shall  not  transact  any  such  business  as  clerk,  servant, 
or  agent  to  any  other  person.—}  146. 

Agent  may  appoint  Clerks  to  act  for  him  only.—\\  shall  be  lawful  for  any  such  agent  or  agents  in 
co-partni  rsbip  to  appoint  any  person  without  licence  to  be  his  or  their  clerk  in  transacting  such 
agency  :  provided  always,  that  no  person  shall  be  admitted  to  be  such  clerk  to  more  than  1  agent  or 
co-partnership  of  agents,  nor  until  his  name  and  residence,  and  the  date  of  his  appointment,  shall 
have  been  indorsed  on  the  licence  of  every  such  agent,  and  signed  by  him,  and  witnessed  by  the  sig- 
nature of  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  customs,  unless  such  person  shall  have  been  appointed 
with  consent  of  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  before  the  commencement  of  this  act.— $  147. 


IMPORTATION  AND  EXPORTATION. 


19 


Treasurv  may  extend  Regulations  to  other  Port*.— It  shall  be  lawful  Air  tin-  said  commissioners  ofhis 
Majeetj  's  Treasury,  b\  tneir  warrant,  to  l>'-  published  in  the  London  or  Dublin  Gazette^  to  extend  the 
regulations  herein  before  made  relating  to  agents  in  the  port  of  London  to  a^i'ins  at  any  other  port  in 
Great  Britain,  or  at  any  port  in  Ireland. — $  l  Is- 

(The  commissioners  of  customs,  agreeably  to  the  powers  given  them  to  thai  effect  l>y 
the  3  &  4  Will,  4.  c.  52.  §  135.  (see  vol.  ii.  p.  17.),  have  appointed  the  undermentioned 
places,  within  the  several  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom,  at  which  vessels  coining  into  or 
departing  out  of  such  ports  shall  bring  to,  for  the  boarding  or  landing  of  customs 
Every  master  of  a  vessel  failing  to  comply  with  the  provisions  of  said  act  in  this  respect  for- 
feits 100/. 


Ports. 

I  ■  i  '  n 

Aberdovey 
jp<H<  rough    - 
.Irutidcl 


Fwllhely 

Barmouth 
Holyhead 
Berwick 

Hide  ford 
St  Hi  n 

Bndgewater 


Bridlinslon 
Bridport 

Bristol 

Cardijf 

Cardigan 

Carlisle 
Chepstow 

Chester 
Chichester 
Clay  - 

Cowcs  (East) 

Dartmouth 

Sal  combe 
Dtal   - 
Dover  - 

Fnlkstone 
Excttr 

Falmouth 

Faversham 

Milton 
Fawny 

Gloucester 
Grim  '  v 


Harwich 
Hull  • 


TlfracornLe 


Isle  nf  Man 

Douglas 

Darby  Havei 

Peel 

Ramsey 
Lancaster 

Foul  ton 

U I  version 
Ll  igh 


Liverpool 
Llanelly 
Lyme 


;} 


Lynn 


ENGLAND. 

Stations  for  hfingimplo, 
ni  Reach,  below  the  Custom-house. 
iiniln  bar,  a  little  above  the  junction  of  the 
rivers  Rhydol  as  i  Fstwith. 

A  little  to  the  westward  nf  the  town,  in  the 

river  Dovey. 
O i  ford  haven,  the  entrance  of  the  rivers  Ore 

and  Aide. 
The  piles  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  river, 

between  the  revenue  watch-house  and  the 

Duke  of  Norfolk's  Quay,  in  the  harbour 

of  Littlehampton. 
Ski  in  and  watch-house,  Appledore. 
Opposite  the  town,  at  Fry.ir's  Roads. 
Within  (lie  harbour. 
In  the  roadstead  opposite  the  town. 
In  the  bay  off  the  town,  opposite  the  Bell 

Tower,  and  at  Abermenoi. 
At  the  entrance   of  the    harbour,  by  the 

Gimblel  R  .ck. 

In  the  harbour. 

In  the  harbour. 

At  the  entrance  of  the  harbour,  near  the  pier 

1,1     :    1 

Skern  and  watch  house,  Appledore. 

Hob  Hole. 

B-tween  Botesfall  Point,  on  the  coast  of  the 

Bristol  Channel,  and  Black  Rock,  about  a 

mile  within  the  mouth  of  the  river  Parrott. 
The  bay  or  harbour. 
The  outer  buoy,  distant  about  300  yards, 

abreast  of  the  harbour. 
Pill  and  Kingsroad. 
Penrith  Roads,  a  little  to  the  eastward  of 

the  mouth  of  the  river  Taff. 
At  Pwllcam,  a  little  inside  the  bar  or  har- 

I rS  mouth. 

Fisher's  Cross. 

At  the  entrance  of  the  river  Wye. 

1 1  ■"  i  o  il,  6  miles  from  Hoylake. 

Cockbush  Harbour. 

Blackney  and  Clay  Harbour, 

Coin  River,  offMersea  Stone,  Mersea  Island. 

Roadstead  of  Cowes,  extending  from  east  to 
west  about  2  1-2  mites. 

Between  the  mouth  of  the  harbour  and  Sand- 
qmy  Point. 

At  the  mouth  of  the  harbour  and  Snaps  Point. 

In  the  Downs,  in  open  roadstead. 

The  outer  harbour. 

In  the  harbour. 

At  the  Passage  Way,  Exmouth. 

At  the  Point. 

Invthe  harbour,  off  Kiln  Quay  and  watch- 
house. 

Between  the  mouth  of  Faversham  Creek  and 
the  Horse  Sand  in  the  East  Swale, 

At  the  mouth  of  Milton  Creek  in  tht  Swale. 

Near  the  Custom-house,  not  far  from  the 
entrance  of  the  harbour. 

At  the  outfall,  near  the  entrance  of  the 
harbour. 

Hull  Roads. 

Durban  Roads,  just  at  the  entrance  of  the 
river  Hel. 

In  ttie  harbour,  between  the  Guard  and  Wal- 
ton Ferry. 

Hull  Roads,  between  the  east  end  of  the  cita- 
del and  the  entrance  to  the  Humber  Dock 
to  the  westward. 

In  the  harbour. 

In  the  harbour,  between  the  Guard  and 
Walton  Ferry. 


In  their  respective  bays. 

Glasson  Dock,  on  the  river  Lone. 

Sea  Dyke,  entrance  of  the  river  Wvre. 

Pile  Fowdry,  near  the  Isle  of  Walney. 

Leigh  Slade,  or  Leigh  Swatch,  which  chan- 
nel is  formed  by  the  spit  of  a  sand  called 
Marsh  End,  leading  from  the  east  end  of 
Canvy  Island,  and  nearly  Opposite  to  a 
windmill,  called  the  Hamlet  Mill,  situate 
upon  the  Cliff,  about  1-2  a  mile  to  the 
westward  of  Southend,  and  about  2  miles 
from  I«ich. 

At  the  entrance  of  the  respective  docks. 

The  basin  within  the  pier  or  cobb  of  Lyme 
Regis. 

Nottingham  Point,  intermediate  space  be- 
tween Common  Strath  Quay,  where  the 
estuary  narrows  into  a  river,  about  3  miles 


Milford 

Ma. ib, -id 

Ni  uxastje 

Shields 
Blyihnonk  - 
Newhaven    - 

Newport  (Wales) 

Padstow 

Penzance        - 
St.  Michael's 
Plymouth 

Poole  - 


Langstone  - 

Ramsgate 

Margate 

Sandwich   - 
Rochester 
Rye     - 

Hastings      * 

Eastbourne 

Scarborough  - 


Stockton 
St.  Ives 
Ha  vie 
Sunderland 


Weymouth     * 
Whitby 
Whitehaven  - 

Harrine'ton   } 
Workington  > 
Maryport   ~) 
Wisbeach 

Woodbridge  • 


Peterhead    - 
Newburgh  - 

Stonehaven 

Jijr  • 
Banff 
Borrcnvttoness 

Inverkeithing 
Camb\  't'li-n  ■ 
Dumfries       • 
Dundee 

Newburgh     a 

Perth        - 

Glasgow 
Grangemouth 
Alloa 


! 

below  the  town ...    i  ■ '(instances 

pei  not  within  the  point 
Barrow   Hills,  opposite  Blickwater  River, 

MaJdon. 
In  the  li;m-n,  opposite  the  town  of  Milford. 
The  entrance  ol  the  h  trbour. 
t  >)  posite  the  watch-house,  at  the  entrance  of 

the  river  True. 
Low   Lights,  Noitli  Shi  IN. 
At  the  entrance  of  'he  harbour. 
In   the  stream,  between   the  piers  and  the 

tide  surveyor's  watch  -house. 
At  the  watch-house,  1  mile  from  the  Cus- 
tom house. 
Hawker's  Cove,  within  the  harbour. 
Gwavas  Like. 
St.  Michael's  Mount  Roads. 
Within  the  line  of  the  bre  ikwater,  viz.  the 

Sound,  Catwater,  and  H  im 
At  the  entrance  of  the  harbour,  between 

South   Deep,   opposite   Brownsea   Castle, 

and    the  Essex    buoy,  opposite  the  castie 

stables. 
Between  Blockhouse  Point  and  the  north  end 

of    hei    Mi  |esty's    lork-y.'trd. 

In  the  roadstead,  within  1  mile  of  the  Spil 
Buoy. 

In  the  harbour. 

In  the  harbour. 

At  the  entrance  of  the  harbour. 

Sheerness. 

The  outer  channel,  and  in  Slag's  Hole,  in  the 
inner  channel. 

In  the  open  roadstead. 

In  the  open  roa  Istead. 

Entrance  of  the  harbour,  opposite  the  light- 
house, at  the  eml  of  Vincent's  Pier. 

Near  the  entrance  of  the  harbour,  in  the 

western    branch,    opposite    the    customs 

watch-house  and  Kingston  Wharf. 
Itchen  buoy,  or  Bursledbn  buoy. 
Opposite  the  jetty,  near  the  entrance  of  the 

harbour. 
Ninth  buoy,  or  opposite  Cleveland  Port. 
In  the  bay,  within  1-2  a  mile  of  St.  Ives  pier. 
The  same. 
At  the  entrance  of  the  harbour,  near  the 

watch  house  on  the  South  pier. 
In  the  harbour. 
Briton  Ferry,  near  the  entrance  of  Neath 

River. 
Falmouth  harbour. 
Between  the  entrance  of  the  harbour  and 

Wells  Quay. 
Weymouth  Roads. 
The  harbour. 
In  the  harbour,  between  the  tongue   and 

bulwark. 

In  their  respective  harbours. 

At  the  light-houses  about  3  miles  below  the 
station  at  Sutton  Wash. 

Bawdsey  Ferry,  the  entrance  of  the  river 
Deben. 

Yarmouth  Roads,  between  Nelson's  monu- 
ment and  the  haven's  mouth— on  theBrush, 
a  short  distance  within  the  haven's  moulh, 
at  the  S.  E.  angle  of  the  river. 

SCOTLAND. 

That  part  of  Aberdeen  Bay  which  falls 
within  a  line  beginning  at  The  easternmost 
point  of  the  Girdle  Ness,  and  running 
north  1  1-2  mile,  to  a  point  due  east  of  the 
centre  of  the  Broad  Hill. 

The  bay. 

Within' the  river  Tthan,  opposite  to  the  vil- 
la ?e  Newburgh. 

Stonehaven  Bay,  within  800  yards  of  the 
entrance  of  the  harbour. 

South  Quay  at  Ayr. 

The  Legal' Quays. 

The  harbour. 

The  harbour. 

The  harbour. 

The  harbour. 

The  harbour. 

Caroline  Roads,  1  1-2  mile  to  the  eastward 
of  the  harbour  of  Dundee. 

Entrance  of  the  harbour. 

Entrance  of  the  harbour. 

Alloa  roadstead. 

Kincardine  roadstead. 

From  Gravel  Point,  to  the  eastward  of  tho 
town   of   Greenock,    in   the   county  of 


20 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


Rothsay 


Tobermory 


Inverary 


Lochgilphead 


Inverness 
hvme. 

Kirkaldy 

Aberdour    and  ) 
Burntisland    £ 
Piltenweeu  - 
Dysart 
Wemyss 

Meihil 
Leven 

I-ari*o 

Anstrufher  -     5 
St.  Andrew's 

Kirkwall 


■:}■ 


Dunbar 

Fisherrow  . 
Lerwick 
Montrose 


Stations  for  brineins-to. 
Renfrew,  to  Kempocfc  Point,  beine*  the 
Western  point  of  Gnu  rock  Bay,  including 
(herein  Carlsdyke  Biy,  Greenock  Roads, 
the  anchorage  at  the  tail  of  the  bank,  and 
Gou.rock.Bay, 

Rotha&y  Hay,  lying  and  being  within  Bnyany 
Point,  on  ihe  east  of  the  town  of  Rothsay, 
in  the  We  of  Bute,  county  of  Buie,  and 
ArJiualiah  Point  on  Hie  weal  of  the  said 
town. 

Oban  Bay,  in  the  county  of  Argyle,  as  lies 
within  F.sliin^-hiiijif  hunt  on  the  eastern 
side,  and  Currick  Point  ou  the  western 
side  of  the  said  bay. 

The  Bay  of  Tobermory,  lying  and  being 
within  Leidag  Point  to  the  southeast, 
V ■irlmore  Point  to  the  north-west,  and  the 
Isle  of  Calve  on  the  east  of  Tubennorv,  Isle 
of  Mull,  county  of  Argyle. 

The  roadstead  ot  Inverary,  lying  and  being 
ort  the  town  of  Inverary.  in  Ihe  county  of 
Argyle,  and  extending  1-2  a  mile  north-east 
of  the  quay  of  the  said  town. 

Lochgilphead  Koads,  at  the  east  end  of  the 
Crinan  Canal,  lying  and  being  within 
Ardrishaig  Point,  on  the  western  side  of 
Lochgilphead  and  Kilmory  Point,  on  the 
eastern  side  of  the  said  loch. 

The  harbour. 

The  harbour. 

Entrance  of  the  harbour. 

Burntisland  Roads, 

Kirkaldy  Bay. 

Largo  Bay. 

Entrance  to  their  respective  harbours. 

St.  Andrew's  Bay. 

The  Bay,  or  Kirkwall  Roads,  extending 
along  the  beach,  in  a  north-east  direction, 
to  Thief's  Holm,  and  in  a  westerly  direc- 
tion to  Quanteruess  Skerry,  thence  iu  a 
southerly  direction  lo  the  Legal  Quays. 

The  bay  called  Cairston  Roads. 

Between  ;he  MarteUo  tower  and  chain  pier 
at  Newhaven. 

In  the  harbour. 

In  the  harbour. 

In  (lie  bay,  opposite  the  Custom  house. 

Within  the  b.ir,  at  the  entrance  of  the  river 
South  Esk,  which  is  called  the  Still. 

The  harbour. 


Ports. 
Port  Glasgow 


Stornaway 


Baltimore  "\ 
Castle  Townsend  ( 

Crook  Haven  [ 

Bere  Haven  J 

Belfast  ) 

(Floating  Stn.)  5 

('flu  nine 

Cork  (Cove)    - 
West  Fassage 

Kinsale 

Youghall 


Dmzhcda 

Queenborough 
Dublin 

D'tndnlk 
GaliLHiy 

Limerick 

Londonderry- 

Newry 

Strangford  - 
Sh'go  - 

Killibegs     - 

Ballyshannon 

Ballina 

Killala 
Waterford      - 

New  Ross  - 

Dunearvan  - 
Hist  port 

Watford 


Statimisfnr  liringinp-to. 
Port  Glasgow  Roads,  or  roadstead,  commenc- 
ing at  the  black  and  white  chequered 
buoy,  on  the  east  point  of  the  bank  called 
the  Perch,  Jistan'  from  the  harbour  about 
200 yards, and  extending  in  a  southeasterly 
direction  by  the  course  of  the  river  Clyde 
to  the  old  ruins  called  Newark  Castle. 
-    The  harbour. 

i  I     bar]  our  of  Stranraer, 
■    The  harbour. 

Thurso  Bay,  within  Holburn  Head  to  the 

anchorage  ground  at  Scrabster  Roads. 
Wick  Bav,  wlu  n  abreast  or  \\  ithin  the  head- 
land called  the  Old  Man  of  Wick. 

IRELAND. 
At  the  entrance  of  the  harbours  of  Castle 
Townsend,  Baltimore,  Crook  Haven,  and 
Bere  Haven. 

Garmoyle  Roads,  in  Belfast  Lough. 
Port  Rush  Bay,  outside  the  harbour. 
Between  theSpfl  buoy  and  the  town  of  Gove. 
Between  Ferry  Point  to  the  southward  and 

Horse  Head  to  Ihe  norih-west. 
Upper  Cove,  on  the  eastern   side   of  the 

harbour. 
Within  the  entrance  of  the  harbour,  between 

Blackball  Head  to  the  eastward,  and  Ferry 

Point. 
North  Crook,  at  the  entrance  of  (he  Boyne. 
In  the  river  Bnyne,  opposite  Queenborough. 
Pigeon-house,    between    the   harbour   light- 
house and  the  end  of  the  North  Wall. 
Soldiers'  Point. 
To  the  eastward,  or  under  the  shelter  of, 

Mutton  Island. 
Tarbert's  Roads,  to  the  southward  of  Tarbert 

Fhn  1,  in  the  county  of  Kerry. 
Greencastle,    situate  on  the  north  side  of 

Lough  Foyle. 
Warren  Point  Roads. 
Ballyheury  Bay  or  Au  lley's  Town  Bay. 
Oyster  Island. 
Anchorage  of  KiUibegs, 
In  the  river,  abreast  of  Ward  Town-house. 
Moyne  Pool. 
Killala  Pool. 
Passage. 

The  harbour. 

The  anchorage  ground  at  Armagh  Head,  in 

Clew  Bay. 
South  Bay,  about  10  miles  from  Wexford. 
Sup.) 


[It  was  at  first  intended  by  the  American  editor  to  annex  to  the  present  article  such 
information  concerning  the  topics  treated  in  it,  and  having  relation  to  the  United  States,  as 
might  be  desirable  for  those  occasionally  to  refer  to  who  consult  a  commercial  dictionary. 
On  proceeding  to  this  task,  however,  it  became  manifest  to  him  that  the  execution  of  his 
design  was  quite  impracticable  in  any  thing  like  reasonable  bounds.  Not  to  speak  of  copy- 
ing the  very  words  of  the  acts  of  Congress,  or  of  the  sections  of  acts  of  Congress,  which 
prescribe  the  course  in  every  case  to  be  pursued  by  the  importer  or  exporter  of  merchandise, 
a  digest  only  of  these  enactments,  after  the  manner  of  Gordon,  would  occupy  altogether  a 
disproportionate  space  in  the  present  work.  Indeed,  the  space  occupied  by  the  9th  book  of 
this  author,  much  of  which  contains  matter  that  would  have  a  claim  for  insertion  here, 
amounts  to  no  less  than  200  closely  printed  octavo  pages. 

For  the  reason  which  has  been  stated,  the  reader  is  referred  for  the  information  in  ques- 
tion to  Story's  Laws  of  ihe  United  States,  or  to  Gordon's  Digest  of  those  laws. — Am.  Ed.] 

IMPORTS  and  EXPORTS,  the  articles  imported  into  and  exported  from  a  country. 

We  have  explained  in  another  article  (Balance  of  Trade),  the  mode  in  which  the  value 
pf  the  imports  and  exports  is  officially  determined  by  the  Custom-house,  and  have  shown 
the  fallacy  of  the  common  notions  as  to  the  advantage  of  the  exports  exceeding  the  imports. 
The  scale  of  prices  according  to  which  the  official  value  of  the  imports  and  exports  is  deter- 
mined having  been  fixed  so  far  back  as  1698,  the  account  is  of  no  use  as  showing  their  true 
value;  but  it  is  of  material  importance  as  showing  the  fluctuations  in  their  quantity.  We 
were  anxious,  had  the  means  existed,  to  have  given  accounts  of  the  various  articles  imported 
and  exported  at  different  periods  during  the  last  century,  that  the  comparative  increase  or 
diminution  of  the  trade  in  each  might  have  been  exhibited  in  one  general  view.  Unluckily, 
however,  no  means  exist  for  completing  such  an  account.  The  Tables  published  by  Sir 
Charles  Whitworth,  Mr.  Macpherson,  and  others,  specify  only  the  aggregate  value  of  the 
imports  from  and  exports  to  particular  countries,  without  specifying  the  articles  or  their  value 
of  which  such  imports  and  exports  consisted.  And  on  applying  at  the  Custom-house,  we 
found  that  the  fire  in  1814  had  destroyed  the  records ;  so  that  there  were  no  means  of  com- 
piling any  complete  account  of  the  value  of  the  articles  imported  or  exported  previously  to 
that  period.  We  therefore  have  been  obliged  to  confine  ourselves,  except  as  respects  the 
period  since  1815,  to  an  attempt  to  exhibit  the  amount  of  the  trade  with  each  country  for 
such  periods  as  seemed  best  calculated  to  show  its  real  progress.  Those  selected  for  this 
purpose,  in  the  first  of  the  following  Tables,  arc  periods  of  peace;  for,  during  war,  the  com 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


21 


merce  with  particular  countries  is  liable  to  be  extended  or  depressed  so  far  beyond  its  natural 
limits  as  to  afford  no  means  of  judging  of  its  ordinary  amount  The  averages  given  in  the 
Table  (with  the  exception  of  1802),  are  sufficiently  extensive  to  neutralise  the  influence  of 
such  extraordinary  circumstances  (whether  arising  from  bad  harvests,  the  repeal  or  imposi- 
tion of  duties,  or  any  other  cause),  as  might  materially  affect  an  average  for  2  or  :',  years 
only;  and  as  they  extend  from  1698  to  1822,  they  afford  a  pretty  complete  view  of  the 
progress  of  the  foreign  trade  of  Great  Britain.  This  Tabic  was  compiled  from  official  docu- 
ments by  Mr.  Cesar  Moreau,  and  may  be  safely  relied  on.  The  Tables  which  follow  have 
either  been  copied  from,  or  have  been  founded  upon,  official  returns.  Nos.  IV.  and  V.  give, 
in  a  brief  space,  by  far  the  most  complete  view  of  the  foreign  trade  of  the  empire  during  the 
half  dozen  years  ending  with  183$,  than  is  anywhere  to  be.  met  with.  The  proportional 
value  of  our  export  trade  to  different  countries  is,  for  the  first  time,  exhibited  in  Table  V. 

During  the  first  half  of  last  century,  and  previously,  woollen  goods  formed  the  principal 
article  of  native  produce  exported  from  Great  Britain;  and  next  to  it  were  hardware  and 
cutlery,  leather  manufactures,  linen,  tin,  and  lead,  copper  and  brass  manufactures,  coal, 
earthenware,  provision,  slops,  &c.  Corn  formed  a  considerable  article  in  the  list  of  exports 
down  to  1770  ;  since  which  period  the  balance  of  the  corn  trade  has  been,  with  a  few  excep- 
tions, very  decidedly  on  the  side  of  importation.  Cotton  did  not  begin  to  be  of  any  import- 
ance as  an  article  of  export  till  after  1770;  but  since  then  the  extension  and  improvement 
of  the  cotton  manufacture  has  been  so  astonishingly  great,  that  the  exports  of  cotton  stuffs 
and  yarn  amount,  at  this  moment,  to  about  a  half  of  the  entire  exports  of  British  produce 
and  manufactures  ! — (See  vol.  i.  p.  526.)  The  export  of  woollen  goods  has  been  compara- 
tively stationary. 

The  principal  articles  of  import  during  the  last  half  century  have  consisted  of  sugar,  tea, 
corn,  timber  and  naval  stores,  cotton  wool,  sheep's  wool,  woods  and  drugs  for  dyeing,  wine 
and  spirits,  tobacco,  silk,  tallow,  hides  and  skins,  coffee,  spices,  bullion,  &c.  Of  the  colonial 
and  other  foreign  products  imported  into  England,  considerable  quantities  have  always  been 
re-exported. 

Tables  of  Imports  and  Exports. 

I.  Account  of  the  Official  Value  of  the  Import  and  Export  Trade  of  Great  Britain  with  all  Parts  of  the 
World,  at  an  Annual  Medium  of  the  undermentioned  Periods;  specifying  the  separate  Amount  of 
the  Trade  with  each  Country  for  such  Periods. 


Europe,  British 
and  foreign 

Foreign,  North 

South  - 
[retail  t,  Guern- 

sey.Jersey.AI 
derney,  Man, 
and  the  Whale 

Fishery 
Gibraltar  (ft 
1801,     Malta 
and       Io 

1*1  mils1 


Annual  Medium  of  Five  Periods  of  Peace,  i 


1, 858,176 
1,490,904 


487,640 


t,V.,lil| 
17.421 

1)29.780 


1749-1755.|  1784-1792. 

£ 


2,135.87(1 
1,533,896 


111,863 


4,527,911 

1,119,158 

34,279 

2,529,995 


5,569,952     8,211,346 


3,885,999 

2,860,914 


2,433,864 


9,193.015 

3,179,136 

92,252 

6,252,349 


In  1802. 

£ 


5,915,853 

3,123,007 


3,839,501 


12,997,679 

5,794,906 

168,863 

12,480,870 


17,716,752    31,142,318 


18I6-1S2J 

£ 


4,891,58-, 
3,308,502 


5,143,220 


13,491,568 

7,119,1 
267,869 
14,042,949 


34,921,535 


Annual  Medium  of  Five  Periods  of  Peace,  viz. 


169S-1701.    1749-1755.    1784-1792.     In  1802.      1816-1S22. 


3SS.594 


5,351,11:3 
214,212 
114,043 
737,876 


4,166,669      4,761,965 
3, 129,499  j     3,157,139 


1,353,804;    2,251,081 


641,366         210,838 


9,291,318 
714,105 
213,841 

2,001,690 


10,411,023 

1,795,747 

809,546 

5,605.626 


6,449,594    12,220,974    18,621,942 


15,015,209    17,010,920 
7,209,291      8,324,9o7 


3,663,237 


4,097,630 


542,404      2,246,565 


26,430,141 
2,929,816 
6,161,179 

10,890,830 


41,411,966 


31,680.(102 

3,219,446 

531,712 

17,695,335 


53,126,195 


Europe,  North 
Rinia     ■ 
Sweden  - 


Netherlands    ■ 
Europe,  South. 
France    - 
Portugal - 

Spain      - 
Italy 

Turkey  • 
America,North. 
Uni'el  States  ■ 
British  colonies 
America,  South 
British       West 

ludii-s 

Foreign  ditto 
(from  180S, 
Brazils  and 
Span,  colon.) 


110,416 
213,657 

4SS.053 
187,632 

1,619.146 
261,823 

77,308 
181,186 
681,169 
624,410 

84,507 
280,633 

687,805 
407,240 

140,138 
595,544 
552,291 
717,057 

86.025 
202,909 
566,527 
3 1\537 
276,906 

60,962 
288.549 
437,869 
578,445 
168.071 

452,734 
615,486 
724.287 
8.53,862 
184,545 

296,402 
18,617 

891,169 
48,750 

986,109 
221,413 

714,761 

1,588,183 

3,960,674 

- 

1,896 

183,853 

155,672 

1,057,603 
1,192,030 
1 ,000,768 

424,434 
961,711 
830,937 
723,501 
182,424 


8,531,175 


196,517 
65«,ns0 
684,741 
961,269 

737.360 
492.193 
577,436 
894,835 
306,67S 

3,267 ,4*8 
716,572 


7,926,21. 


60,899 
59,454 

39,874 
152,209 

757,621 
2,044,225 

166,115 
343,413 

5M',422 
143,249 
21S,002 

3S7,516 
18,49' 


1,658,256     2,132,674 


100,354 
19,859 

395,696 
70,617 

1,281,555 
90,515 

87,206 

171,091 

1,345,212 

2,442,947 

294,108 

117.217 

1,566.311 

2,317,986 

427,016 

818,269 

8,005,237 

4,392,617 

437,483 
1,121,529 

1,195,337 
238,476 
133,674 

921,492 
675,348 

709.1-1 
7.9,2  13 
121,577 

2,390,103 
1,284,344 

1,421.294 

1,950,416 

163,134 

1,238,161 

72,954 

2,839,484 

864,489 

5,329,490 
1,350,896 

664,067 

1,862,522 

3,925,613 

2,329.725 
145,217 

422,810 
1,002,881 

8.-7J.8-] 

4,337,316 

1,314,079 

1,933,154 

61  1,923 

3,699,715 
764,116 

6,393,956 
1,715,220 


6,030,367 


22 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


Foreign  Trade  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
II.  Account  specifyins  the  Official  And  Declared  Value  of  the  Exports  of  British  and  Irish  Produce  and 
Manufacture,  anil  the  Official  lvalue  oftbe  Exports  of  Foreign  and  Colonial  Merchandise,  from  Great 
Britain  to  Foreign  Parts;  with  the  Ojjicial  Value  of  the  Imports  into  the  same,  also  from  Foreign 
Parts,  in  each  Year  since  1798. 


Tears  ending  'he  5th  of 

British  and  Irish  Pro  I 

ure  and  Manufactures 

Foreign  and  Colonial 

Imports  into  Great 

January. 

exported  from  Great  Rn!  on. 

from  Great  Britain. 

Britain. 

/Iceland  lrnhu. 

Official  1  'aha. 

Official  1 

1709 

£18,556,891 

£31,255 

£8,760,196 

£25,122,203 

1800 

22,284,941 

35,903,850 

7.271,696 

21.166,700 

1801 

22,831,936 

36,929,007 

11,549,681 

28,257,781 

1802 

24.501,608 

39.730,659 

10,336,966 

-.268 

1  03 

25.19: 

45,102,230 

12,677,431 

2>..,Jl)s.:>,73 

1804 

20,042,596 

36,127.7-7 

2,643 

25,104,541 

1805 

22.132,367 

37,13.'.:  16 

8,938,741 

26,454,281 

l-.:.i 

22,907,371 

37,234,396 

7.613,120 

27.334,020 

1  !07 

25,266,546 

39,746,581 

7,717,555 

25,554,478 

1808 

22,963,772 

36,394,443 

7,624,312 

25,326>  15 

1809 

21.I79.isa4 

36,306,385 

27.660,953 

1810 

32.916,858 

46,049.7  77 

12,750,358 

30,170,292 

1811 

33,299,408 

47. 1,926 

9,357,435 

37,613,294 

1812 

21,723,532 

30,850,618 

6,117.720 

25,210.!  ol 

1813 

28,  117,912 

39,334,526 

9,533,065 

21.923,922 

1814 

* 

* 

* 

* 

1313 

32,200.580 

43,117,373 

19,157,818 

32,620,771 

1816 

41.712,002 

49.65:i.215 

15,708,435 

31,822,053 

1817 

34.774,521 

40,328.910 

13  J4 1,665 

26,374,921 

1818 

39,233,467 

40,349,235 

10,269,271 

29,910,502 

1819 

41,960,555 

45,180,150 

10,835,800 

35> 

1820 

32,983,689 

34.252,251 

9,879,236 

29,681,610 

I8BI 

37,820,293 

35.569,077 

10.525.020 

31.515,222 

1822 

40,194,681 

35,823,127 

10,602.090 

29,769,122 

1S23 

43,558.488 

36,176,897 

9,211,928 

29,432,376 

1824 

43,166,039 

34,589,410 

8,588,996 

34,591,264 

1825 

48,024,952 

37,600,021 

10,188,596 

36,056,551 

1826 

46,453.022 

38.(177,330 

9.155,305 

42.660,954 

1827 

40,332,854 

30,817,523 

10.066,503 

36,174,350 

1823 

51,279,102 

36.394,817 

9.806,343 

43,489,346 

1829 

52,019,728 

36,150.379 

9,928,655 

43,536,187 

1830 

55,465,723 

35,212,873 

10,606,441 

42,311.619 

1831 

60,492.637 

37,691,3(12 

8,535,786 

41.  Bl  5,397 

1832 

60,090,123 

-36.652,694 

10,729.943 

48,161,661 

1833 

61,582,037 

36,046,027 

11,036,759 

43,237.417 

1834 

69,633,854 

39,395,513 

9,820,586 

44,529,287 

1835 

73.495,536 

41,286,594 

11,549.913 

47,908,931 

1S36 

77,932,616 

46,926,370 

12,788,602 

47,463,610 

*  Records  destroyed  by  fire. — From  the  year  ending  the  5th  of  January,  1S15,  inclusive,  British  produce  and  manufactures  have  been 
included  in  the  returns  of  Irish  produce,  &c.  from  Ireland,  and  consequently  omitted  in  the  column  headed  Exports,  Foreign,  Colonial,  and 
British,  unrfer  which  tiiev  have  been  previously  returned.  The  exports  from  Ireland  to  foreign  parts  are  inconsiderable.  Their  declared 
value,  in  1635,  was  only  '445,900i.— <-  l 

III.  Account  showing  the  Quantities  of  the  principal  Articles  of  British  and  Irish  Produce  or  Manu- 
facture exported  from  Ireland  in  different  Years,  from  1801  to  1825,  to  all  Countries  ;  showing  also 
the  aggregate  Official  Value  of  such  Exports,  with  the  Portion  thereof  exported  to  Foreign  Coun- 
tries, and  to  Great  Britain. 


Articles  exported. 

1801. 

1805. 

1809. 

1S13. 

1817. 

1S2I. 

1S25. 

Com  and  meal,  viz. — 

Barley           -           ...    qrs. 

17,223 

26,588 

194.193 

39,114 

7S  228 

154,622 

Oals                                            -       — 

129 

223,234 

S2-.45- 

&HV.3JO 

646,036 

l.i  .'■.-  oj 

1,5C3,204 

Wheat            -            -           -      — 

- 

82,815 

85.=.  Ml 

201,273 

57,280 

471 ,!  10 

2-3.310 

Other  grain  *-            ■            -      — 

1 

5,302 

3,023 

5.934 

2,011 

7/97 

j:>32 

Wheat  flour  -            -             -   cwt. 

2'  : 

22.774 

18,087 

267,894 

34.517 

29',,035 

394,507 

Oatmeal,  fcc-           -           -      — 

2,524 

34,297 

90,94  ■> 

I0S.317 

34,-1,3 

66,063 

201,61.7 

Cattle  and  livestock- 

Cows  and  oxen          -            •   No. 

31.661 

21,941 

18,335 

49,592 

4'.,32> 

63,524 

-            -            •      — 

2,831 

10.9-s 

7,596 

7,690 

29,478 

25,854 

72,191 

Swine              -             -            -       — 

1,968 

6,383 

4,712 

14,621 

24,11-. 

b  1,556 

65,919 

Ilot>es             *             -             -       — 

818 

4,1-0 

3,451 

4.001 

B79 

2. 503 

3,140 

Bacon  and  h^ms             ■             -  cwt. 

21,161 

167,122 

234,606 

191.025 

2i  2,278 

Keef  and  pork    •            -           barrels 

160,840 

262,744 

262.605 

219.165 

1M,276 

Butter    .--            -  cwt. 

304.666 

294,415 

- 

461,514 

i     V 

471,161 

Lard"                                           •      — 

2,049 

6,363 

20,136 

17,181 

2--.  1-9 

35,261 

Soap  arid  candles            -            •       — 

15,=.  7 

17,713 

80,81 

46.615 

25,  31 

18,454 

14,791 

— 

1,639 

278 

6.5117 

1 

■11239 

68.791 

54,898 

Spirits,  lull      -           -     Imp.  gals. 

178,602 

819.970 

60,437 

113,316 

87,881 

629,529 

Cotton  m-.nufnetures      -              yards 

1,256 

8,956 

34,998 

99,141 

549,26t 

921,971 

10,567,4  i8 

other'-                         -              value 

/..           4. .-2! 

3,281 

31.923 

5s. 071 

301 

Linen  manufactures      ■            var  is 

37,911,602 

43,683,533 

37,160.399 

39,023,087 

56,230,575 

49,531,139 

55,114,515 

yarn         -             -             -'  lbs. 

2,631,132 

792,400 

1,534,512 

2,141,776 

1,571,444 

1,150,464 

391,489 

Other  articles  the  produce  or  manuf  ic 

hire  of  the  1  .  K.         .             value 
ial  value  of  prod,  and  manu- 

L.      192,259 

211, IS4 

302,8-13 

280,999 

434,125 

334,323 

466,390 

-  D*.  k.  r\p.  from  Ireland  to 

all  parts 

L.   3,778,145 

4,670,647 

4,992,840 

6,297,204 

6,447,424 

7,705,070 

9,101,956 

Agg.  official  value  of  prod,  ate!  ma- 

nufact  of  U.  K.  exp.  from  [Rial 

to  Juriign  ports 
Agg.  official  value  of  prod,  and  ma- 

L.      426,076 

469,569 

625,415 

1,132,781 

877,959 

637,818 

697,6G7 

nufacL  of  t*.  K.  exp.  from  [resand 

to  Orcal  Il'itmn 

L.   3.352,069 

4,201,078 

4,367,425 

S.161.4V3 

<;.-.»:*•.  1*  .7 

7,067,252 

8,404,289 

The  above  Table  shows  the  inconsiderable  amount  of  the  trade  of  Ireland  with  all  countries,  except  Great  Britain.     In  1825,  the  trade 
two  divisions  of  II  pi  iced  on  the  footing  of  a  coasting  trade,  and  no  account  lias  since  been  kept  of  the  quantity  or 

value  of  the  commodities  passing  between  tin  in,  with  the  exception  of  corn. 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


23 


~  3 ,n  ^~  &  £  S?        £2 

s                           i      a 

•   -     s  ■*     <*" 

1  •        1" 

1             o             1 

1            O  <C  •  fj      ■  7        O           1   « 

r?  ~  y  j,  £  s;  2      3 

7Z                                                                          PtT               co" 

3 

s 

1  .~S''Bg  1    rf 

1       "Sjfgf       g~ 

X 

cj-^a^I 

OOl;       O  -M   £* 

i       :      ~          <°'i:  ^"1 

a 

g 

M                     s  u  3 

a  § 

™ 

* 

5§I    B 

IllsSis     I 

S                                           So 

1 

^     N         S3 

a      "*S-      <g 

~                               a 

^^•v 

/-A^ 

(P  S  S    8 

8  ,| 

p 

SB                                 3        "0 

n 

-f   ^~ 

vS"    SS0*"    £ 

S" 

3 

toN~                                                  0             8"  i^ 

r-'^r    ! « 

a 

|ts 

» 

£ 

In  ff  S  o  '^  °  ^       r""°^! 

1 

£S2_    ^ 

s 

s  s 

," 

"S                                 <3        S3 

1        ^ 

u 

2 

«     r-     2 

s-^sssp   838.. 

D 

3. 

2 

-a 

™ 

'"' 

a 

3-;g!o~    2* 

u 

§ 

aJ      **"  £  co  3V°      3>  £- 

- 

a.  ° 

S 

3                                    ^        °!  - 

n            si 

•a 

<N 

61 

S       '>^^ 

j*g    8 

•pai^-jco^cg      o  c>  en 

c 

<m" 

Sgfgf    ■**" 

cr^'^'^gfo^"      ggfjf 

-1 

S" '  tS- 

5 

?rZ"                               i^-       '  '  ' 

"                                  S- 

8~ 

s 

"«>                                               1-          0  -5  ro 

-- 

tooTgT     o 

of  r~  ~  y3   f.    f)             o  «  of 

--- 

00"    0? 

7 

—                                                   pi          aooj  r-T 

" 

eicT 

2 

.s- 

« 

R        ■* 

g  2  S  83  S  <5  &     ^Sf2 

•a 

'5 

00 

04 

W  *°  ~  "                        t~  CD  -H 

C4 

5     £ 

§ 

3          ?  — rr 

.1 

*j      o      o  x  co      o  *■ — 

K 

i  •! 

!- 

,  £                          Sj     5  g  s 

1 

1 

gfss   N~ 

i" 

«   s 

S 

S       S  — ^ 

& 

'     '              »s 

2" 

'  °* 

(M 

s 

O             Tf 

oo^1   (n-io      woioo 

^3         tXCO 

O                                   t^  l>M 

ci>n 

-"' 

2        •  .  • 

1 

O        CD 

!£  O  £■'  «7w  ^  £j       c  m  f3 

OO         -OtOLO        O  —  1-5O 

«3 

rf  ^n  S?— 'J^cS1     £*  r~~S3* 

s 

22$    SJ 

-T           "tfrTto 

| 

"       to 

5 

£           TjojEfl,     5S.5 

;; 

n1"^ 

•a 

— 

~' 

n 

125  g 

_}  o  to  os  eo  as  r-      ei  t  ?*    ■  — 

§11 

i 

go    gSSS    S  =  2'4 

§ 

iii 

£U 

"I 

as"s  § 

Si^SlI15  §5& 

1 

s  "*§- 

S 

°           SSj  IT,  ej      ?^sn' 

v 

l'E'§ 

S 

i 

—           g^Gicn 

3 

—  — 

"' 

S  2    N    gf-~ 

5S 

gp§  § 

§ ■ ®R1«S  ill 

S 

8  .  P 

2 

I:3     1|SS2    2211 

B 

i§i 

7a 

i 

IjSo    2 

n      o'So^'S      «23t2 

§ 

•r      S 

5 

—  ^    og 5;'^"    ;cf ;/ r:  r1* 

Jg* 

O" 

—        2*005 

M 

N    •  N 

* 

ggf    -"    gf~ 

I 

2  =  3     2 

c33ol?n£      S^n" 

n   1 

"     S  1  2 

g«    f?gg2    S"^-"J^ 

- 

-n     ™ 

t-  **  -  tO  CO  tfj.             S-§-!* 

»  1 

■  of ,  of 

«*         J*2zS     ^o?-co 

i 

J|a    f 

li  1  llll  1 1 1    . 

ill      1      II      llll      INI      .        s^i 

w             « 

5     ° 

'O. 

■ 

3 

s 

.  .     . 

1      .  r  . 

1             '•             " 

9 

N                              ">                                      •§ 

a 

.£                    .2      ^3 

S 

To. 
Q 

"1  ■   3 

oil     1 

111     ^ 

bus*,                            5 

c-a                              ■- 

S.O  •   •   ■    '  -a       '  |  ' 

S                      TG^STd       ^3S7j2'aa.             5""^ 
■  •^■-                  *aii75—       ?'S^.H>'  §■£              *=  ■«  2  J3 

"- -B  ~  'u      8      ■§  1  eS^^S  0 -•!§ ^S               E  0 1  S 

gSWln      <!      SO|DBH3?KKQ5              =sSu 

T->!^       CQ 

BKBCffiaj'J 

O                                     OO                                 O 

24 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


1 

4,097 

1,817 

4,565 

3,175 

535 

94 

33,378 

1,609 

3,053 

9,565 

1,697 

992 

155 

447 

1,614 

8,413 

607 

151 

o 

3,127 

2,255 

7,703 

1,553 

214,537 

15,411 

866 

63.62S 

389 

4,697 

4,235 

120,520 

11,907 

2,S43 

190 

1,673 
273 
185 

1,965 
420 
197 

2,625 
849 
290 
233 
54 
1 

9,218 

1 

L. 

3,48-. 

2,112 

6,301 

4,365 

658 

92 

32,056 

1,057 

2,942 

7,207 

1,892 

728 

132 

346 

2,705 

9,372 

381 

127 

$ 

3,405 

3,605 

6,485 

1,741 

242, ISO 

16,394 

884 

67,434 

382 

4,263 

4,535 

122,272 

12,356 

2,926 

91 

1,223 

289 

356 

2,050 

1,713 

443 

2,740 

750 

124 

26 

91 

76 

8,317 

1 

L. 

4,339 

1,567 

3,561 

5,868 

634 

158 

29,781 

1,170 

3,492 

14,730 

3,721 

506 

121 

4,856 

4,130 

8,456 

151 

-r 

4,728 

4,562 
6,523 
3,365 
311,063 
17,701 
2,235 
69,392 
861 

11,096 

149,195 

15,645 

1,502 

660 

1,742 

604 

281 

382 

2,145 

770 

3,969 

650 

257 

29 

79 

7,924 

1 

L. 

4,158 

915 

2,753 

6,234 

1,496 

987 

30,675 

1,447 

2,512 

18,143 

3,882 

807 

147 

6,1S2 

5,864 

8,805 

417 

1 

4,148 

3,236 

11,627 

2,326 

316,697 

23,13S 

1,720 

64,8SS 

491 

6,222 

148,447 

12,863 

1,518 

602 

1,782 

769 

293 

3 

3,224 

398 

3,354 

936 

162 

1,724 

134 

14 

13,695 

a 

"E. 
| 

| 

£ 
8 

cy 

1 

162,596 

8,935 

15,309 

10,595 

191,364 

30,430 

2,590,606 

694,483 

14,727 

94,100 

67,851 

3,830 

2,930 

176,356 

96,649 

169,513 

6,001 

336,824 

rf 

72S,I43 

11,477 

7,170 

15,3S7 

193,569 

20,662 

16,760 

302,145 

2S3 

4,677 

12,090 

160,844 

110,253 

28,529 

1,348 
97,542 
21,427 
350,003 
156,762 
50,390 
7,150 
134,370 
60.836 
670,614 
451,867 
594 

1,602,732 

1 

139,860 

10,434 

17,613 

14,608 

241,959 

34,227 

2,447,827 

393,474 

14,026 

70,951 

75,271 

2,702 

2,607 

163,665 

162.232 

1S7,527 

3,810 

2S3,9S6 

■**■ 

794,272 

18,448 

5,967 

18,109 

163,523 

19,476 

16,489 

254,783 

277 

4,261 

6,945 

147,467 

124,221 

29,475 

543 

59,673 

46,311 

700,254 

163,9S3 

.    204,115 

13,506 

130,205 

49,248 

246,089 

51,216 

911 

9,235 

1,445,8S8 

i 

178,246 

7,660 

12,078 

19,834 

194,272 

58,827 

2,323,300 

435,572 

17,595 

72,186 

60,549 

1,801 

2,369 

147,856 

247,777 

169,140 

338,963 

i 

1,112,190 

22,759 

6,325 

33,817 

140,445 

16,494 

11,106 

319,147 

625 

8,068 
137,692 
156,726 
14,843 

2,833 

92,099 

37,479 

545,350 

34,202 

182,771 

24,015 

178,708 

44,306 

512,420 

23,889 

621 

56S 

1,360,697 

l 

166,900 

4,457 

7,173 

I9.29S 

146,056 

53,372 

2,395,653 

603,329 

12,415 

60,346 

51,767 

1,S80 

1,663 

128,278 

290,702 

156,498 

263,952 

1 

984.S69 

16,449 

7,129 

23,828 

142,717 

21,393 

8,701 

241,973 

356 

4,527 
138,305 
128,747 
15,229 

3,162 
100,581 
48,238 
672,468 

244,340 

8,889 

178,425 

66,460 

323,349 

275,727 

1,741 

871 

2,376,944 

cy 

1 

352,023 

1,142 

4,545 

770 

175,787 

28,592 

4,074,598 

206,169 

3,697 

822 

5 

1,811 

3,02S 

407 

37,954 

41 

202 

330 

~ 

12,255 

G 

8,706 

1,541 

22,199 

3,639 

5 

1,306 

2 

1,174 

1,214 

29,808 

1,126 

50 

11,414 

219 
11,947 
10,164 
2,400 
6,206 
69,577 
17,961 
69,396 
221,490 
23,143 
24,444 
260,005 
87,220 

I 

265,490 

1,482 

819 

922 

253,287 

5,169 

3,928,226 

88,234 

4,54!? 

1,527 

1,283 
2,260 

698 
8,957 

230 
86 

3 

19,569 

132 

11,293 

12,967 

4,093 

10 

1,460 

16 

75 

958 

27,635 

1,2)7 

908 

10,986 
786 

6,087 
10,949 

1,139 

1,436 
61,097 

2,984 
62,632 
87,979 

7,498 

9,391 
189,548 

2,772 

1 

130,732 

1,616 

358 

163,216 

1,632 

3,664,814 

52,811 

7,045 

756 

27 

1,082 

3,133 

1,626 

33,667 

42 

3,333 

'J 

18,202 

21 

11.338 

'387 

10,554 

2,965 

5,294 
7 

125 
36,127 
5,340 
1,846 

17,451 
188 

4,601 
2,134 
1,974 

59,971 

14,875 
60,889 
110,859 

15,856 
327,801 
23,442 

1 

138,270 

717 

372 

2,070 

109,638 

4,510 

5,346,725 

71,306 

4,427 

570 

431 

1,884 

3,715 

15,420 

34 

448 

% 

15,504 

6.S3S 

11,758 

6,801 

1,697 
IS 

334 

25,977 

2,797 

551 

18,864 
502 
15,123 
4,665 
15,392 

70,170 
26.1S7 
46.4S0 

114,421 
1,270 
21,006 

327,498 
42,163 

Si 

1 

I 

418,320 

9,931 

13,981 

4,400 

651,166 

34,487 

4,168,395 

528,615 

16,744 

94,102 

66,323 

6,242 

6,633 

177,832 

11S.646 

182,082 

5,050 

322,562 

1 

740,814 

11,574 

16,817 
18,973 

176,063 
18,773 
16,765 

324,438 

465 

4,557 

12,009 

169,366 

136,525 
27,665 

15,041 

88,400 
25,364 
352,430 
183,978 
47,586 
80,271 
159,954 
115,501 
1,171,659 
557,600 
18,374 
297,787 
1,373,013 

7 

4I0,3S7 

14,04S 

17,424 

19,503 

572,798 

31,166 

4,155,296 

708,959 

21,054 

72,004 

80,297 

5,836 

6,696 

159,441 

126,965 

174,196 

4,002 

315,557 

1 

811,722 

18,447 
19,S94 
18,764 

192,786 
31,515 
16,499 

266,323 

250 

6,417 

12,645 

213,729 

121,559 
29,002 

I3.G90 
117,225 

64,127 
726,169 
107,586 
224,216 

75,920 
182,426 
132,620 
872,555 

61,603 

27,232 

208,934 

1,473,773 

1 

359,3S1 

9,852 

15,185 

15,125 

447,783 

85,035 

6,635,436 

326,894 

26,080 

61,397 

56,662 

2,836 

6,630 

138,786 

130,422 

178,585 

344,107 

1 

1,129,633 

27,087 
15,891 
32.99S 

142,539 
16,994 
11,106 

351,951 
757 

9,993 
158,324 
165,562 
19,413 

12,568 

42,649 

19,637 

544,679 

105,139 

lsi,466 

82,592 

163,277 

109,681 

118,889 

23,8S9 

8,376 

230,715 

1,180,162 

1 

388,477 

4,350 

8,701 

27,435 

278,286 

44,699 

6,353,063 

472,976 

18,774 

79,435 

64,449 

2,097 

5,991 

140,209 

426,566 

168,402 

266,935 

1 

982,516 

15,536 
13,246 
25,158 
165,658 
24,772 
8,701 
242,3S7 
335 

,   3,925 

187,419 

152,630 

16,913 

21,565 
91,970 
42,740 

539,541 
3,927 

239,241 
59,051 

140,461 
80,942 

607,29S 

222,493 
17,557 

355,830 
2,986,153 

.2 
1 

lbs. 
tons 
cwts. 

lbs. 

tons 
cwts. 

tons 
cwts. 

lbs. 
cwts 

■      lbs. 

f 

1      -I--5J"  N-Js'l   11-5  1      6  |   |   I   1   1   1   1   1   1  1   1   1   1 

> 

S 

a 

i 

p 

, 

Dyeing  stuffs,  viz. 
Cochineal    • 
Fustic         • 
Gum  Arabic 

Senegal 

Animi  and  copal 

Tragacanth 
Indigo 

Lac  dye        • 
Logwood     • 

Madder                                • 
Madder  roots 

Nicaragua  wood      -           ■ 
Safflower     - 
Shumac 
Smalts 
Valonia 
Yellow  berries 
Zaffres 

Flax  and  tow,  or  codilla  of  fia 
Fruit,  viz.— 

Apples,  not  dried    - 

Almonds      - 

Chestnuts     - 

Currants 

Figs  - 

Grapes 

Lemons  and  oranges 

Plums,  dried 

French  and  prunelloes 

Raisins 
Small  nuts    - 
Walnuts 
Furs,  undressed,  viz.— 
Bear 
Beaver 

Cat  and  lynx    • 
Coney         •           • 
Ermine 
Fitch 
Fox 

Marten        -           • 
Mink 

Musquash    - 
Nutria 
Otter 

Raccoon       .           • 
Squirrel       •           - 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


25 


& 

1 

L. 

3,946 
1,302 
44,267 
14,163 

841 

1,041 

150 

26,512 

13 

2,837 

43,167 
23 

1,041 
1,223 

3,253 

1,360 

26,379 
4,290 

6 

24,175 

19,067 

614 
27,327 

279,796 

776 
9,134 

i>94 
15.230 
1,204 

i 

J      .     neta>—         co     o                 e*     —                     cf    ~~    coco         a?                       t?                       r>f    AT        co     eo-T 
1 

i 

L. 

2,638 
1,479 
41,630 
10,474 

140 

6,092 

27 

18,763 

"\   Repay- 

{ nienlsex 

[  ceed  the 

Jgrossrcp'. 

2,112 

39,027 

532 

863 

2 

2,952 

23,338 
61 

20,398 

2:9,62 ! 

621 

45,743 

27,043 
1,761 

1 

L. 

1,S68 
2,717 
47,524 
8,392 

306 

17,230 

15,174 

811 
27,473 
24,018 

310 

854 

2 

1,761 

2,602 

21,957 
3,882 

361 

27,106 

.     17,267 

630 
22,397 

254,651 

2,543 

43,350 
1,276 

2,712 

d 

a. 
| 

O 

8 

& 

i 

790 
1,712 
18,171 
1,41b 

10,063 

2,933 

150 

31,311 

Cwts. 

3,024 

643,122 

294,184 
127 

81,682 

4,392 

27,654 

54,366 

17,572 
1,814 

2  1-2 
1,291,265 

45,213 
178 
6,374 
652 
211 
415 
703 

15,658 
IJ.J--2 
7,319 

622,479 

670,205 

554  196 

14.015 

242,733 

lb.  1.4 

i 

657 

2,663 
16.721 
1,156 

3,347 

11,487 

20 

25,470 

Cwts. 
2,273 

666,096 

342,718 
776 

40,339 

3,747 

50 

29,336 

50,720 

15,399 
1,689 

26 
1,603,823 

37,374 

10,914 

590 
272 
407 

16,428 
14,403 
6,141 

507,930 

546,436 
2,225,227 

264,306 
21,462 

i 

535 
1,539 
15,115 

1,013 

1,616 

21,469 

27 

22,079 

Value,  L 
2,511 

512,623 

265,861 
1,072 

48,578 

3,451 

6 

25,059 

15,573 

1,411,215 

4V63 

2,695 

286 
195 

570 

4 

16,890 
14,012 
6,739 

643,886 

361,386 
1,363,217 

216,225 

31,242 

1 

398 

1,352 

19,293 

838 

3,634 

60,830 

28 

17,911 

(  £.8,378 

1  cwtqr.lbv 

(414.  1  24 

708,646 

161,968 
1,505 

24,635 

3,416 

4 

14,836 

54,071 

14,634 
1,619 

184 
1,478,190 

43,894 

1,172 

1,092 

59 

389 

12,563 

13,594 

6,00b 

566,689 

477  449 

1,284,160 

10.203 

220,323 

28,447 

Si 

1 

42 
112 
997 

89 

5,532 

13,117 

324 

7,656 

Cwts. 
136 

56,951 

79,380 

28,204 

12,979 

8,557 

2,635 

58 

1,268 
38,365 

355 

3.8j7 
5,516 

3,414 

6 

145,264 

14,110 

63,310 

1,087 
23 
167 

4,896 

61,296 
283,734 

2,238 
30.91 5 

8,135 

i 

18 
66 
482 
42 

18,394 

23,956 

753 

2,832 

Cwts. 

26 

19,672 

56,127 
16 

4,964 
461 

10,509 

5,609 

2.8S5 
43 

865 
22,633 

321 

43 

1,747 

14,430 
17,792 
69,363 

917 
100 
107 

2,073 

37  033 

2^4  930 

6l3 

20,412 

3,727 

5 

45 

103 

1,205 

105 

2 

56,093 
1,566 
2,301 

Value,  L. 
14 

32,170 

29,366 
229 

10,450 
4,658 

8,953 

2,024 

9,015 

504 

2S8 

2,962 
4 
17,914 
16,606 
47,191 

566 

1,332 

26,246 
397,367 

19,733 
2,033 

1 

22 
21 
791 
183 

1S9 

35,271 

S21 

1,605 

Value,  L. 
22 

21,410 

37,318 

16,365 

11,526 

3,849 

3,451 
32 

957 
21,564 

629 

343 

20,205 
10 
47,793 
73,450 
32,314 

1,224 

236 

1,120 

33.117 

819,595 

831 

6,017 

2,353 

.1 

.8 

i 

997 
2,656 
19,037 
2,473 

13,647 

7,472 

494 

27,483 

Cwts. 

3,201 

687,559 

350,697 
127 

78,676 
6,443 

31,264 

73,908 

19,750 
1,811 

1,276 

1,260,623 

45,725 

4,015 

11,377 

970 

9,534 

421 

144.S53 

522,331 

56,293 

12,802 
12,305 
6,414 

526,321 

1,109,307 
606,166 
19,838 
260,151 
24,197 

i 

1,063 
2,505 
16,957 
1,677 

11,685 

16,550 

93 

45,372 

Cwts. 
2,492 

673,811 

437,291 
792 

80,262 

5,120 

50 

46,636 

8S.111 

16,215 
1,976 

970 
1,697,944 

37,693 

10,957 
1,724 
12,751 
407 
29,436 
537,526 
49,349 

11,994 
14,505 

6,071 

67S.382 

694.371 

2,318,142 

8,810 

270,669 

23,334 

I 

598 
1,572 

11,813 
463 

1,738 

25,723 

535 

22,223 

)  Value,  L. 
J*        1,937 

527,459 

296,300 
1,301 

65,702 

8,244 

6 

42,703 

17,913 

790 
1,436,472 

43,233 

2,695 

745 

2,996 

574 

40,171 

352,027 

41,232 

13,401 
13,970 
7,783 

717,934 

343,802 

1,391,913 

267,194 
32,876 

7, 

327 
1,137 

15,S64 
832 

686 

169,438 

139 

19,109 

f  8,400  L. 

J  cwt.qr.lb. 

I  429  0  16 

593,564 

186,631 
1,505 

16,654 

1,686 

4 

28,395 

22,933 

19,248 
1,919 

1,090 
1,516,632 

44,775 

1,654 

19,559 

399 

48,781 

447,049 

36,519 

10,738 
13,594 
6,769 

665,685 

301,636 
110,822 

10,803 
222,336 

30,776 

a! 

.a 
f 

a 

a. 

Hard  woods,  viz. 
Boxwood     ....            .           •      tons 
Cedar  uuder  8  inches  square         .                               — 
Mahogany               ■            .           •            .           •        — 
Risewood    ....            •           •        — 

Hats  or  bonnets,  viz. — 
Of  bast,  cane,  chip,  or  horsehair               •          •     No. 
Of  straw      ......       — 

Platlin;;  of  bast,  cane,  Sic.  •           .           .           -      lbs. 
Ditto  of  straw         -           ....       — 

Unmanufactured  straw  for  platting            .                  — 

Hides,  untanned,  viz. — 

Buffalo,  bull,  ox,  cow,  or  horse  hides         -          -        — 

Hides  or  pieces  of  hides  uuenumerated  ■  value,  L. 
Hidts,  tanned,  viz. — 

Buffalo,  bull,  ox,  cow,  or  horse  hides         .           -      lbs. 

Mu.scovy  or  Russia  .....     No. 

Hides  aud  pieces  of  hides  unenumerated  -  value,/.. 
Horns,  horn  tips,  aud  pieces  ot  horns            •           •  cwts. 

Lead — pig       •           •           ....     tons 
Leather  gloves            .....   pairs 
Linens,  viz.— 
Cambrics  and  border  handkerchiefs           .          •  pieces 
Lawns,  not  French  -                                                sq.  yds. 
D.tniasks  and  dain^sk  diaper           -           .            -    — 
Drillings,  ticks,  and  twilled  linens  -           •           •    — 
Sailcloth       -           •           -          -           -           -    — 
S.iils  ---..-        value,  L. 
Plain  linen  and  diaper         ...           sq.yds. 

Lawns  not  French,  plain  linens  and  diapers,  and 
manufactures  of  linen  unenumerated       •         value,  L. 

Liquoricejuice            -           .          -          .           .     — 
Train,  spermaceti,  and  blubber      •          .          »    tuns 

Vol.  II.— C 


26 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


5  £  tf  is « ■< 

=  I=S3 


nasi™ 


;s2 


l  l  Haf  If  I5J5 


l  I  l  l  I  l  l     I  l  I  I  I  I 


1  -: 

U     J|  r« 

1  g 

From  foreign  countries  in 

America    • 
In  the  husk,  from  the  East 

sessions  in  Africa  and  Am 
From  foreign  countries  in 

America    - 

iltpetre  and  cubic  nitre 
;eds,  viz. —     - 
Caraway 
Clover 

Flax  and  linseed 
Onion 
Rape 
Tares 
Ik.  viz.— 
Raw  silk. 
From  India  -           • 

Cape  of  Good  Hope 

China 

Turkey     - 

Italy 

France 

Other  countries     - 
Total  of  raw  silk     . 
Waste  and  knubbs. 
From  India  • 

China 

Italy 

France 

Other  countries     - 
Total  of  waste  and  knubbs 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


27 


>  ■-*  «*J      en  co  ^r  6t  jS  «c      «t«x'<n 


:  !r  M  o  —  '"  r-       — 


— J73  Wl~K  ^*?  £  6*  ©" 


fcO|  ^  ■*  —  aOOOKDCP  a       M  !fl  3-,  £  -I 

O       —  Ol       CO  CO  — "  I- CO  I*       t/  t  —  >r.  1- 


H  g  ggj  ggo 


r  — cor-       COC 


ioicocTioJ      "  - 


cot-coco      or 


M  I  i    ii 


I  I  I  I 


1 1    £clisa=He|5=^'s|i5Hxawss'ill2«:=|s?s"i'lt 


iooo33Z(££-|os 


28 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


s 

476,511 
22,157 
10,997 

667,900 

158,876 

8.63.') 

S32,427 

- 1  -  t  -  n  /.  >n  31 

-  ,',  -  i  ;  ~  -'  "  z-  ~-  ■:  ~ 

IS 

334,234 
66,043 

3,053 

330 

137,136 

?     H      |      I'  || 

^ ' 

^f           co" 

v-W                         W 

5*         n~ 

V^V—                             "           "           |~ 

§     111 

3 

£  -31      2      ^i~rbc  —  35 

W            3      8j         r  j     J~  co 

^           c  —        CO        S?^      S 

sS 

n 

A                       « 

s"  &#3 

gfs   *"   -«*  *oS?°* 

if  p"   ""   s" 

-~       gf pf     g"      g        g 

—  *o                        ^ 

H 

■"*             n 

CO 

""      _|~ 

8      o      o 

—  CTJ         2         **  ~  S  '""  °     . 

a 

| 

A        Sf 

2    P^    3 

—  cn"     ^f     ST^c^i-f^ 

0       o"                    g- 

="          ^"3"        ccccf        Sr-T"      CO 

"" 

-»        •  ^ 

co"                  .      . 

^— -"    1  ~ 

s 

"„    «,°  ' 

P  2     — ^    S3  «  x  — „S3 

S      CO         So    So 

.          KnS  —  '/"■S     S 

^        8~ 

0"     ~p                ft 

| 

co      t-                   0 

** 

^A^ 

^Ln           ~~, 

/»J^ 

&     S23 

| 

a. 
£ 

"     ~     m 

5                       3 

CNM              CO     • 

en      0 -n  — 

2    8  S  3  8    0  S  5  ~ 

- 

« 

Lo-    o>" 

~     oVTaf 

oJ-"r--    J   23" 

olccT     ^r  cTp'oi  o^tffo" 

i. 

- 

~~ 

S"  -"  3" 

" 

S-~   "          §• 

1 

CO 

CM                                              -S- 

0      aoi- 

GO        t^O^CO. 

t""     C5"S.52S?S 

:| 

Jn3     5 

■*        OO 

C 

-nano-ggs^ 

•£,  is 

-^5W     ' 

S             —   5 

'    '    '              0,a"          ^   ' 

-V.-iOtOC]©^«0 

co       ^jocor^       co  0  so  g 

W-rr-O            x»'^cmt 

I-TC4              .OW        -1    • 

i-*o>nffl" 

gg 

s;,'»o         — _ 

1 

as           .« 

-Z —           " 

""   ' 

Ills 

?-DOo'"o 

g.     gg,"^      g.SSS_ 

OCO              CD   ^  CO  ^1  —  t-N    i 

1 

^ 

^^^     5Jr°      * 

1 

- 

0101  s 

rt  m  ,S  0  2      co 

cj  -n  -g  -r          — 

as             - 

V      mi-2           "^          0 

2SS-"B-. 

8g$Ma|i*a  ■ 

g2          co?Pocn£o? 

I       «"  i 

rf3  f? 

fc-s-iss"  5- 

ro"     o"o S"^      —2-  '  m" 

^S"         ccTccTco  -'gr-i'co' 

w 

- 

r-co 

3  n  «  a  M  s 

as 

"Is                        .3 

<r  -  /  0  0      nc-00 

S  -  5  -  0  '5  ™ 

•fi?™3  ' 

gj 

Sgfgf 

os^cs"1 

-T                   _T 

of    .n"S™         ^     ;s" 

t5co"colj'°'co°'" 

"           — , 

...                           ^-  . 

1 

.- 

cnccco      hTfrqxtoin_' 

•z. 

Vj 

»'" 

in  c-  —  cs      co_ 

sT              5" 

■°"55-  **■ 

—  ~  -  j  ■  -  i~  co  ' '  ~  co  co  co 

o  i  £  to" 

s'2"  1'i'Lfls'ig 

a 

i 

CO 

co          -     ra 

CO                                    ^? 

TCO             o>    • 

g  2  S  S  g  S  S 

O.CO        CO                           CCD^ 

O" 

C* 

co         -     S 

C4                                          '   CO 

CN  CO"             K  • 

°      oSS"        <3    !~S 

~ 

« 

"""":"      ' 

2               S 

.  .  .      "Af""». 

I 

f 1 1 ifl 

3 ,| l| IS|  I  I  | 

1 • . .7  .17 

1  ^  1  1 1    1 1  1 1 

*        ^l  l  l  1  l  1 . 

E  1   1 

£ 

a 

&.  . 

.     .  .  .  75     .  .  .  .  , 

1 

£5         | 

---5             -J 

.9                   S 

e  J.                                      | 

° 

s 

'  V2'   '■§•'■' 
1      "M-3          1 

•       •   ■   ■  is       '  •  •  •  1 

.si  ...J 

|| | 

■~ 

i 

s    -            pi 

J| 1 

4-i-s? 

'  9  '   '   '   '   l"c"R-o-o'3'   '  »  ■  -2  ?P 

g»W&>Vfc6.§fta«         C  in  £  <3  P  S 

co            Hhhh 

a|pSing|DS||  I 

Hi-             f-P         f^t 

SSSj5i£y7?:5'<'< 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


29 


Account  of  the  real  or  declared  Value  of  the  various  Articles  of  the  Manufacture  and  Produce  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  exported  to  Foreign  Countries  during  each  of  the  Six  Years  ending  with  I835j 

specifying  the  Countries  to  which  they  were  exported  and  the  Value  of  those  annually  shipped  fur 
each:  and  showing,  also,  the  average  Amount  of  Exports  during  the  said  Six  5f  ears  to  each  Coun- 
try, and  to  each  Quarter  of  the  Globe;  and  the  average  Proportion  exported  to  each,  supposing  the 
whole  Exports  to  be  1,000. 


Average  ant. 

Average 

Proportion 

exported  to 

Countries. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

1834. 

1835. 

tSSSSt* 

Exports, 

1830-1835. 

.ach  Country, 

supposing 

whole 

Exports  to  be 

1,000. 

Europe, 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

Russia 

1,4S9,53S 

1,191,56") 

1,587,250 

1,531,002 

1,382,300 

1,752,775 

1,439,072 

37-137,767 

Sweden 

40,488 

67,127 

64,932 

59,549 

63,094 

105,156 

65,058 

1 -622,560 

Norway 

63,926 

68,580 

34,528 

55,038 

61,9ss 

79,278 

58,890 

1 '468,729 

Denmark 

118,813 

92,294 

93,396 

99,951 

94,595 

107,979 

101.171 

2-523,226 

Prussia 

177,923 

192,816 

258,556 

144,179 

136,423 

188,273 

IS3,02S 

4-564,757 

Germany 

4,463,605 

3,642,952 

5,068,997 

4,355,548 

4.547,166 

4,602,966 

4,446,872 

110-905,917 

Holland 
Belgium 

I  2,022,453 

2,0S2,536 

2,789,398 

(  2,181,893 
}      886,429 

2,470,267 
750,059 

2,648,402 
818,487 

I  2,774,988 

69-208,781 

France  - 

475,884 

602,6S8 

674,791 

848,333 

1,116,885 

1,453,636 

862,036 

21-499,358 

Portugal,  Proper 

1,106,695 

975,991 

540,792 

967,091 

1,600,123 

1,554,326 

1,124,169 

28  037,010 

Azores 

23,629 

4I.63S 

77,920 

64,430 

63,275 

49,717 

51 ,768 

1  291,105 

Madeira 

38,444 

38,960 

2S,03S 

33,411 

38,455 

40,082 

36,233 

•903,659 

Spain  and  the  Balea- 

ric islands    • 

607,068 

597,848 

442,926 

442,837 

325,907 

405,065 

470,275 

11-728.757 

Canary  Islands 

42,620 

33,282 

21,053 

30,507 

30,686 

24,308 

30,409 

•758,407 

Gibraltar 

Italy   and   the  Italian 
Islands 

292,760 

367,2-5 

461,470 

3S5.460 

460,719 

602,580 

428,379 

10-683,862 

3,251,379 

2,490,376 

2,361,772 

2,316,260 

3,282,777 

2,426,171 

2,638,123 

67-042,349 

MgJta 

189,135 

134,519 

96,994 

135,438 

242,696 

136,925 

155,951 

3-SS9.45I 

Ionian  Islands 

56,963 

50,883 

55,725 

3S,915 

,94,493 

107,804 

67,465 

1-682,591 

Turkey  and  Continent- 

al Greece  (exclusive 

of  Morea)    - 

1,139,616 

888,654 

915,319 

1,019,604 

1,207,941 

1,331,669 

1,083,801 

27030,223 

Morea  &  Greek  Islands 

9,694 

10,446 

10,149 

25,914 

37,179 

28,S34 

20,369 

•508,007 

IslesofGuerasey,Jersey, 

Alderney,  and  Man 
Asia. 

344,036 
15,954,674 

324,631 

317,496 

335,934 

360,665 

351,612 

339,063 

8-456,303 

13,875,074 

15,901,502 

15,947,723 

18,367,69S 

18,816,045 

16,477,120 

410-942,819 

250 

6,049 

1,050 

•026,187 

EastlndiaComp.'s  Ter- 

ritories and  Ceylon  - 

3,895,530 

3,377,412 

3,514,779 

3,495,301 

2,578.569 

3,192,692 

3,342,381 

83-359,681 

China  - 

842,852 

1,074,708 

319,593 

7-970,716 

Sumatra  and  Java 

182,102 

285,296 

150,606 

471,712 

410,273 

353,892 

305,647 

7  622,900 

Philippine  Islands 

71,220 

39,513 

102,284 

185,293 

76,618 

129,743 

100,779 

2-513,449 

New  Smith  Wales,  Van 

Dienien's  Land,  and 

Swan  River 

314,677 

398,471 

406,238 

558,372 

716,014 

696,345 

525,020 

13-094,109 

NewZealand,andSouth 

Sea  Islands  - 

1,396 

4,752 

1,576 

936 

2,687 

1,891 

•047,162 

Ports  of  Siain  • 

Africa. 

Egypt  (ports  on    the 

10,467 

19,742 

5,035 

•125,574 

4,455,392 

4,105,444 

4,235,483 

4,711,619 

4,641,318 

5,456,116 

4,601,396 

114-759,778 

Mediterranean) 

110,227 

122,832 

113,109 

145,647 

15S,877 

269,225 

153,320 

3-823,633 

Tripoli,  Barbary,  and 

Morocco 

1,138 

426 

751 

2,350 

14,823 

29,040 

8,088 

•201,717 

WestemCoast  of  Africa 

252,123 

234,768 

290,061 

329,210 

326,483 

292,540 

287,530 

7, 171, OSS 

Cape  of  Good  Hope    - 

330,036 

257,245 

292,405 

346,197 

304,382 

326,921 

309,531 

7,719,768 

Cape  de  Verd  Islands  • 

1,710 

215 

146 

530 

575 

529 

•013,193 

St.  Helena 

38,915 

39,431 

21,236 

30,041 

31,615 

31,1S7 

32,071 

•799,858 

Isle  of  Bourbon 

10,042 

7,091 

2,855 

■071,204 

Mauritius 

America. 

British  North  Ameri- 

161,029 

148,475 

163,191 

83,424 

149,319 

196,559 

150,333 

3-749,336 

905,220 

803,392 

880,753 

937,015 

993,120 

1,146,047 

944,257 

23-549,967 

can  Colonies 

1,857,133 

2,089,327 

2,075,725 

2,092,550 

1,671,069 

2,158,158 

1,990,660 

49-647,474 

British  West  Indies    - 

2,838,448 

2,53 1,949 

2,439,808 

2,597,5S9 

2,680,024 

3,187,540 

2,720,893 

67-859,640 

Bayti  - 

321,793 

376,103 

543,104 

381,528 

357,297 

365,798 

390,937 

9-750,050 

Cuf'-i.andntherforeign 

West  Indies 

618,029 

663,531 

633,700 

577.22S 

913,005 

787,043 

69S.756 

17-427,121 

U.  States  of  America  - 

6,132,31'j 

9,053,583 

5.468,272 

7,579,699 

6,844,989 

10,568.455 

7,607,390 

189-742,366 

Mexico 

978,441 

728,858 

199,821 

421,487 

459.610 

402,820 

531,840 

13-264,201 

3,700 

30,366 

15,214 

8,213 

•204,834 

Columbia 

216,751 

218,250 

283,568 

121,826 

199,996 

132.242 

200,439 

4-998,991 

Brazil  - 

2,452,103 

1,238,371 

2,144,903 

2,575,680 

2,460,679 

2,630,767 

2,250,417 

56-125,370 

States  of  the  Rio  de  la 

Plata 

632,172 

339,870 

660,152 

515,362 

831,564 

658,525 

606,274 

15-120.6T0 

Chili    - 

540,62o 

651,617 

608,193 

816,317 

896,221 

606.176 

703.275 

17-539,825 

Peru    • 

Totals 

368,469 

409,003 

275,019 

387,524 

299,235 

441,324 

363,528 

9-066,464 

16,956,311 

18,380,462 

15,432,856 

18,070,990 

[     17,644,055 

21,954,062 

18,073,122 

450747,436 

38,271,597 

37,164,372 

36,450,594 

39,667,347 

41.649,191 

47372,270 

40,095.895 

1000-000,000 

Rec 

pttulation. 

Europe 

15,954,764 

13,875,074 

15,901,502 

15,946,723 

1      IS,367,698 

1     18,816,045 

16,477,120 

410-942,819 

Asia     • 

4,455,392 

4,105,444 

4,235,483 

4,711,619 

4,644,318 

5,456,116 

4,601,396 

114759,778 

Africa  - 

905,220 

803,392 

880,753 

937,015 

993,120 

1,146.047 

944,257 

23-549,967 

America 

Totals    . 

16,956,311 
38,271,597 

IS,3S0,462 

15,432,856 

18,070,390 

17,614,055 
|     41,649,191 

21,954,062 

1S,073  122 

450-747,436 
1000-000,000 

37,164,372 

-  36,450,594 

39,667,347 

|     47,372,270 

40,095.895 

JV.B.— The  reader  will  find  in  the  Supplement  [to  this  article,  p.  32]  a  table  deduced  from,  and  form- 
ing a  sequel  to,  the  above,  but  which  we  could  not  get  inserted  in  this  place.  It  exhibits  the  different 
countries  to  which  articles  of  the  produce  or  manufacture  of  the  United  Kingdom  have  been  exported 
during  the  six  years  ending  with  1835,  arranged  in  the  order  of  the  magnitude  of  the  exports  to  them, 
with  their  average  annual  amount,  and  the  proportional  value  of  the  exports  to  each. 
c  2 


30 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


VI.  Account  of  the  Value  of  the  various  Articles  of  the  Produce  and  Manufacture  of  the  United  King- 
dom exponed  to  Foreign  Parts,  according  to  the  real  or  declared  Value  thereof,  in  the  Years  1833, 
1834,  and  1835. 


Articles. 


Gnat  Britain. 
Alum  - 

Apparel,  slops,  ami  negro  clothing 
Anns  and  ammunition 
Bacon  and  hams      - 
Reef  an  J  pork,  salted 
Beer  an  i  ale 

Books,  printed        ... 
Brass  an  I  capper  manufactures 
Bread  and  biscuit    -  -  - 

Butter  and  cheese    • 
Cabinet  and  upholstery  wares 
Coils  and  culm       ... 
Cordage       .... 
Corn,  grain,  meal,  and  flour 
Cotton  manufactures 


jar 


Eirthrnware  of  all  sorts     - 
Fish  of  all  sorts       • 
Glass  of  all  sorts      - 
Haberdashery  and  millinery 
Hirdwaresand  cutlery 
Has,  beaver  and  felt 

of  all  other  sorts 
Hops  .... 

Horses         .... 
Iron  and  steel,  wrought  and  unwrought 
Lard  .... 

Leal  and  shot 
Leather,  wrought  and  unwrought  - 

saddlery  and  harness 
Linen  manufactures 

yarn  -  -  -  - 

Machinery  and  mill-work  - 
Mathematical  and  optical  instruments 
Mules  .... 

Musical  instruments 
Oil,  train,  of  Greenland  fishery      - 
Painters'  colours     • 

Plate,  plated  ware,  jewellery,  and  watches 
Potatoes       -  -  -  . 

Sa't 

Saltpetre,  British  refined     • 

Seeds  of  all  sorts     - 

Silk  manufactures   ... 

Soip  and  candles     -  .  - 

Spirits  -       N  - 

Stationery  of  all  sorts 

Sugar,  refined  ... 

Tin,  unwrought      - 

and  pewter  wares  and  tin  plates 
Tobacco  (manufactured)  and  snuff 
Tongues      .... 
Umbrellas  and  parasols 
Whalebone-  ... 

Wool,  sheep's  -  ■  . 

of  other  sorts 
Woollen  and  worsted  yarn 
Woollen  manufactures 
All  other  articles    ... 


Total  declared  value  of  the  produce  and  manufactures  o] 
the  United  Kingdom,  exported  from  Gnat  Britain  to 
foreign  parts    -  •  -  •   - 

Ireland. 
Total  declared  value  of  the  produce  and  manufactures  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  exported  from  Inland  to  foreign 
parts     -  .  ... 

United  Kingdom. 


2,759  1  2 

405,783  6  10 

321.922  10  9 

31,039  10  2 

96,390  8  9 

203.193  14  1 

124,265  7  7 

883.241  8  9 

9,121  2  11 

155.8-3  5  8 

43,417  19  1 

228,959  6  9 

96.919  11  0 

32,360  12  6 

1.7-1.992  17  10 

1,701,;  OS  9  I 

634  0  0 

496,  I8S  18  5 

234,591  18  0 

437,341  7  10 

381,503  16  9 

1,461,374  0  8 

12:1^20  2  II 

19,565  8  4 

27,«99  6  6 

74,801  18  0 

1,403,073  12  2 

7963  17  3 

120,643  13  0 

272.9S5  6  9 

59,110  13  6 

;/ 9:1,663  10  2 

72.006  5  0 

126.597  10  II 

17,792  7  0 

1,092  10  0 

41,086  10  8 

36,298  19  2 

135,617  13  7 

179.219  12  6 

9,443  15  6 


580 


11.552 

6,631 

737,263 

312.684 

12,4*7 
209,526 
562,620 

86,985 
282,165 

13,775 
2.091 

43,041 

16,570 
326,140 

27,462 

246.204 

5,289,619 

9C8.22S 


9,305.512     t9      8 


355   )85     17        7 


39,661,008    17      3 


35,576 
99,162 
182*384 

I22,2't2 

961,606 

7,071 

164.246 

47.510 

218,205 

90.219 

25,479 

15,281,494 

5,211.014 

1,255 

492,724 

200,034 

490.493 

341,515 

1,484,6-1 

125,644 

21,155 

1H,926 

92.414 

1,404,756 

7,169 

142,480 

242,496 

62,706 

2,364,980 

136,312 

211,953 

21,007 

1,861 

43.213 

5S.607 

122,939 

191,854 

6,453 

149,842 

30,881 

7,115 

637,013 

245,998 

10.114 

208,139 

915.693 

33.327 

336.9S3 

13.827 

2.S98 

43.791 

21,437 

192.175 

22.873 

238,541 

5,734.017 

954,413 


41,286,594      5      6 


336.015      4       1 


41,622,609     9     7 


1,358 

494,861 

407.4-9 

27,573 

101,781 

225.641 

148.08S 

1,023,949 

5,405 

178,656 

51,003 

242,716 

79,541 

25,108 

16,393,170 

6,706,563 

1,445 

539,989 

217,652 

636,927 

5  6.774 

1,831.766 

135,048 

27,437 

16,616 

99,464 

1,640,139 

11,881 

195,096 

278,977 

73,347 

2,S38,tl50 

216,634 

307,216 

25,003 

1,761 

60,810 

39,073 

169,861 

231,900 

5,953 

142,411 

20,283 

8,549 

973,478 

248,803 

16,886 

257.S77 

851.745 

32,289 

381,068 

13,593 

2,421 

45,461 

12,959 

387,833 

45,080 

300,091 

6,836,735 

1,034,142 


46,926,370      5      8 


444,115 


47,370,485     17      4* 


*  There  is  a  slight  discrepancy  between  the  numbers  in  this  and  the  previous  table.    They  were 
derived  from  different  parliamentary  papers,  and  these  do  not  always  agree. 

Causes  of  the  Magnitude  of  British  Commerce. — The  immediate  cause  of  the  rapid 
increase  and  vast  magnitude  of  the  commerce  of  Great  Britain  is,  doubtless,  to  be  found  in 
the  extraordinary  improvements,  and  consequent  extension,  of  our  manufactures  since  1770. 
The  cotton  manufacture  may  be  said  to  have  grown  up  during  the  intervening  period.  It 
must  also  be  borne  in  mind,  that  the  effect  of  an  improvement  in  the  production  of  any 
article  in  considerable  demand  is  not  confined  to  that  particular  article,  but  extends  itself  to 
others.  Those  who  produce  it  according  to  the  old  plan,  are  undersold  unless  they  adopt 
the  same  or  similar  improvements;  and  the  improved  article,  by  coming  into  competition 
with  others  for  which  it  may  be  substituted,  infuses  new  energy  into  their  producers,  and 
impels  every  one  to  put  forth  all  his  powers,  that  he  may  either  preserve  his  old,  or  acquire 
new  advantages.  The  cotton  manufacture  may  be  said  to  be  the  result  of  the  stupendous 
inventions  and  discoveries  of  Hargraves,  Arkwright,  Crompton,  and  a  few  others;  but  we 
should  greatly  under-rate  the  importance  of  their  inventions,  if  we  supposed  that  their 
influence  was  limited  to  this  single  department.  They  imparted  a  powerful  stimulus  to  every 
branch  of  industry.  Their  success,  and  that  of  Watt  and  Wedgwood,  gave  that  confidence 
to  genius  so  essential  in  all  great  undertakings.  After  machines  had  been  invented  for  spinning 
and  weaving  cottons,  whose  fineness  emulates  the  web  of  the  gossamer,  and  steam-engines 
had  been  made  "  to  engrave  seals,  and  to  lift  a  ship  like  a  bauble  in  the  air,"  every  thing  seemed 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS.  31 

possmle — nil  arduum  visum  est.  And  the  unceasing  efforts  of  now  aspirants  to  wealth  and 
distinction,  and  the  intimate  connection  of"  the  various  arts  and  sciences,  have  extended  and 
perpetuated  the  impulse  given  by  the  invention  of  the  spinning-frame  and  the  steam-engine. 
The  immense  accumulation  of  capital  that  lias  taken  place  since  the  close  of  the  American 
war  has  been  at  once  a  cause  and  a  consequence  of  our  increased  trade  and  manufactures. 
Those  who  reflect  on  the  advantages  which  an  increase  of  capital  confers  on  its  possessors 
can  have  no  difficulty  in  perceiving  now  it  operates  tsjextend  trade.  It  enables  them  to  huy 
cheaper,  because  they  huy  larger  quantities  of  goods,  and  pay  ready  money ;  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  gives  them  a  decided  superiority  in  foreign  markets  where  capital  is  scarce, 
and  credit  an  object  of  primary  importance  with  the  native  dealers.'  To  the  manufacturer, 
an  increase  of  capital  is  of  equal  importance,  by  giving  him  the  means  of  constructing  his 
works  in  the  best  manner,  and  of  carrying  on  the  business  on  such  a  scale,  as  to  admit  oi  the 
most  proper  distribution  of  whatever  has  to  be  done  among  different  individuals.  These 
effects  have  been  strikingly  evinced  in  the  commercial  history  of  Great  Britain  during  the 
last  half  century  ;  and  thus  it  is,  that  capital,  originally  accumulated  by  means  of  trade,  gives, 
in  its  turn,  nourishment,  vigour,  and  enlarged  growth  to  it. 

The  improvement  that  has  taken  place  in  the  mode  of  living  during  the  last  half  century 
has  been  partly  the  effect,  and  partly  the  cause,  of  the  improvement  of  manufactures,  and  the 
extension  of  commerce.  Had  we  been  contented  with  the  same  accommodations  as  our 
ancestors,  exertion  and  ingenuity  would  long  since  have  been  at  an  end,  and  routine  have 
usurped  the  place  of  invention.  Happily,  however,  the  desires  of  man  vary  with  the  circum- 
stances under  whi.-h  he  is  placed,  extending  with  every  extension  of  the  means  of  gratifying 
them,  till,  in  highly  civilised  countries,  they  appear  almost  illimitable.  This  endless  craving 
of  the  human  mind,  its  inability  to  rest  satisfied  with  previous  acquisitions,  combined  with 
the  constant  increase  of  population,  renders  the  demand  for  new  inventions  and  discoveries 
as  intense  at  one  period  as  at  another,  and  provides  for  the  continued  advancement  of  society. 
What  is  a  luxury  in  one  age,  becomes  a  necessary  in  the  next.  The  fact  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth having  worn  a  pair  of  silk  stockings  was  reckoned  deserving  of  notice  by  contemporary 
histoiians;  while,  at  present,  no  individual,  in  the  rank  of  a  gentleman,  can  go  to  dinner 
without  them.  The  lower  classes  are  continually  pressing  upon  the  middle ;  and  these, 
again,  upon  the  higher;  so  that  invention  is  racked,  as  well  to  vary  the  modes  of  enjoyment, 
as  to  increase  the  amount  of  wealth.  That  this  competition  should  he,  in  all  respects,  advan- 
tageous, is  not  to  he  supposed.  Emulation  in  show,  though  the  most  powerful  incentive  to 
industry,  may  he  carried  to  excess ;  and  has  certainly  been  ruinous  to  many  individuals, 
obliged  sometimes,  perhaps,  by  their  situation,  or  seduced  by  example,  to  incur  expenses 
beyond  their  means.  But  the  abuse,  even  when  most  extended,  as  it  probably  is  in  England, 
is,  after  all,  confined  within  comparatively  narrow  limits;  while  the  beneficial  influence 
resulting  from  the  general  diffusion  of  a  taste  for  improved  accommodations  adds  to  the 
science,  industry,  wealth,  and  enjoyments  of  the  whole  community. 

We  are  also  inclined  to  think  that  the  increase  of  taxation,  during  the  late  war,  contributed 
to  the  improvement  of  manufactures,  and  the  extension  of  trade.  The  gradually  increasing 
pressure  of  the  public  burdens  stimulated  the  industrious  portion  of  the  community  to  make 
corresponding  efforts  to  preserve  their  place  in  society;  and  produced  a  spirit  of  invention 
and  economy  that  we  should  have  in  vain  attempted  to  excite  by  any  less  powerful  means. 
Had  taxation  been  very  oppressive,  it  would  not  have  had  this  effect;  but  it  was  not  so  high 
as  to  produce  either  dejection  or  despair,  though  it  was,  at  the  same  time,  sufficiently  heavy 
to  render  a  considerable  increase  of  exertion  and  parsimony  necessary,  to  prevent  it  from 
encroaching  on  the  fortunes  of  individuals,  or,  at  all  events,  from  diminishing  the  rate  at 
which  they  were  previously  accumulating.  To  the  excitement  afforded  by  the  desire  of 
rising  in  the  world,  the  fear  of  falling  superadded  an  additional  and  powerful  stimulus  ;  and 
the  two  together  produced  results  that  could  not  have  been  produced  by  the  unassisted  ope- 
ration of  either.  We  do  not  think  that  any  evidence  has  been,  or  can  be,  produced  to  show, 
that  the  capital  of  the  country  would  have  been  materially  greater  than  it  is,  had  the  tran- 
quillity of  Europe  been  maintained  uninterrupted  from  1793  to  the  present  moment. 

We  do  not  state  these  circumstances  in  order  to  extenuate  the  evils  of  war,  or  of  oppres- 
sive taxation;  but  merely  to  show  the  leal  influence  of  taxation  on  industry,  when  gradually 
augmented  and  kept  within  reasonable  bounds.  Under  such  circumstances,  it  has  the  same 
influence  on  a  nation  that  an  increase  of  his  family,  or  of  his  unavoidable  expense,  has  on  a 
private  individual. 

But  after  every  fair  allowance  has  been  made  for  the  influence  of  the  causes  above  stated, 
and  of  others  of  a  similar  description,  still  it  is  abundantly  certain  that  a  liberal  system  of 
government,  affording  full  scope  for  the  expansion  and  cultivation  of  every  mental  and  bodily 
power,  and  securing  all  the  advantages  of  superior  talent  and  address  to  their  possessors,  is 
the  grand  sine  qua  rum  of  commercial  and  manufacturing  prosperity.  Where  oppression 
and  tyranny  prevail,  the  inhabitants,  though  surrounded  by  all  the  means  of  civilisation  and 
wealth,  are  invariably  poor  and  miserable.  In  respect  of  soil,  climate,  and  situation,  Spain 
has  a  decided  advantage  over  Great  Britain  ;  and  yet,  what  a  miserable  contrast  does  the 
former  present,  when  compared  with  the  latter !     The  despotism  and  intolerance  of  her 


32 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


rulers,  and  the  want  of  good  order  and  tranquillity,  have  extinguished  every  germ  of  improve- 
ment in  the  Peninsula,  and  sunk  the  inhabitants  to  the  level  of  the  Turks  and  Moors.  Had 
a  similar  political  system  been  established  in  England,  we  should  have  been  equally  depressed. 
Our  superiority  in  science,  arts,  and  arms,  though  promoted  by  subsidiary  means,  is,  at  bot- 
tom, the  result  of  freedom  and  security — freedom  to  engage  in  every  employment,  and  to 
pursue  our  own  interest  in  our  own  way,  coupled  with  an  intimate  conviction,  derived  from 
the  nature  of  our  institutions,  and  their  opposition  to  every  thing  like  arbitrary  power,  that 
acquisitions,  when  made,  may  be  securely  enjoyed  or  disposed  of.  These  form  the  grand 
sources  of  our  wealth  and  power.  There  have  only  been  two  countries, — Holland  and  the 
United  States, — which  have,  in  these  respects,  been  placed  under  nearly  the  same  circum- 
stances as  England  ;  and,  notwithstanding  they  inhabit  a  morass,  defended  only  by  artificial 
mounds  from  being  deluged  by  the  ocean,  the  Dutch  have  long  been,  and  still  continue  to 
be,  the  most  prosperous  and  opulent  people  of  the  Continent ;  while  the  Americans,  whose 
situation  is  more  favourable,  are  advancing  in  the  career  of  improvement  with  a  rapidity 
hitherto  unknown.  In  Great  Britain  we  have  been  exempted,  for  a  lengthened  period,  from 
foreign  aggression  and  intestine  commotion  ;  the  pernicious  influence  of  the  feudal  system  has 
long  been  at  an  end  ;  the  same  equal  burdens  have  been  laid  on  all  classes  ;  we  have  enjoyed 
the  advantage  of  liberal  institutions,  without  any  material  alloy  of  popular  licentiousness  or 
violence  ;  our  intercourse  with  foreign  nations,  though  subjected  to  many  vexatious  restraints, 
has  been  comparatively  free ;  full  scope  has  been  given  to  the  competition  of  the  heme  pro- 
ducers; the  highest  offices  have  been  open  to  deserving  individuals;  and,  on  the  whole,  the 
natural  order  of  things  has  been  less  disturbed  amongst  us  by  artificial  restraints  than  in 
most  other  countries.  But  without  security,  no  degree  of  freedom  would  have  been  of  mate- 
rial importance.  Happily,  however,  every  man  has  felt  satisfied,  not  only  of  the  temporary, 
but  of  the  permanent  tranquillity  of  the  country,  and  of  the  stability  of  its  institutions.  The 
plans  and  combinations  of  capitalists  have  not  been  affected  by  misgivings  as  to  what  might 
take  place  in  future.  Monied  fortunes  have  not  been  amassed  in  preference  to  others,  because 
they  might  more  easily  be  sent  abroad  in  periods  oi  confusion  and  disorder;  but  all  indivi- 
duals have  unhesitatingly  engaged,  whenever  an  opportunity  offered,  in  undertakings  of 
which  a  remote  posterity  was  alone  to  reap  the  benefit.  No  one  can  look  at  the  immense 
sums  expended  upon  the  permanent  improvement  of  the  land,  on  docks,  warehouses,  canals, 
&c.,  or  reflect  for  a  moment  on  the  settlements  of  property  in  the  funds,  and  on  the  extent 
of  our  system  of  life  insurance,  without  being  deeply  impressed  with  the  vast  importance  of 
that  confidence  which  the  public  have  placed  in  the  security  of  property,  and  the  good  faith 
of  government.  Had  this  confidence  been  imperfect,  industry  and  invention  would  have 
been  paralysed ;  and  much  of  that  capital  which  feeds  and  clothes  the  industrious  classes 
would  never  have  existed.  The  preservation  of  this  security  entire,  both  in  fact  and  in 
opinion,  is  essential  to  the  public  welfare.  If  it  be  anywise  impaired,  the  colossal  fabric  of 
our  prosperity  will  crumble  into  dust ;  and  the  commerce  of  London,  Liverpool,  and  Glas- 
gow, like  that  of  Tyre,  Carthage,  and  Palmyra,  will,  at  no  very  remote  period,  be  famous 
only  in  history. — (From  the  Treatise  on  Commerce,  contributed  by  the  author  of  this  work 
to  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge.) 

(I.  Table  exhibiting  the  different  Countries  to  which  Articles  of  the  Produce  or  Manufacture  of  tho 
United  Kingdom  have  been  exported  during  the  Six  Years  ending  with  lb35,  arranged  in  the  Order 
of  the  Magnitude  of  the  Exports  to  them  ;  and  specifying  the  average  annual  Amount  of  the  Exports 
to  each  during  the  said  Six  Years,  and  the  Portion  of  such  Exports  destined  for  each,  supposing  the 
w  lie  tie  Exports  to  be  1,000. 


United  Slates  of  America 

Germany  • 

E»st  In  la  Comp.'s  territories  ami  Ceylon 

Holland 

Belgium  -  -  -  -  - 

British  West  Indie3 

Italy  and  the  Italian  Islands 

Brazil 

British  N  r'.h  American  Colonies 

Russia      • 

Portugal,  Proper  - 

Turkey  and  Continental  Greece  (exclu- 
sive of  Morea)  -  - 

France     - 

Chili 

Cuba,  and  other  foreign  West  Indies 

S'ates  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata 

Mexico    - 

New  South  Wales,  Van  Diemen's  Land, 
and  Swan  River 

trie  Islands    - 

Gibraltar-  - 

Hayli 

Peru 

Isles  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  and 
Kan 

Chiua       .  • 


Average  anl. 

Average 

Proportion 

annual 

exp.  to  each 

Amount  of 

Country,  sup 

Exports, 

posing  whole 

IS30-1835. 

Exports  to  be 

1,000. 

£.7,607,590 

189-742.366 

4,446.872 

110-905.917 

3,3-12,3*1 

83-359,681 

I  2,774,9SS 

69-208,781 

2,720  993 

67-859,640 

2,6*8,123 

67-042.349 

2,250,417 

56-125.S70 

1,'iniwn 

1,4S9,072 

37  137,767 

1,124,169 

28-037,010 

1,083,801 

27-030,223 

862,036 

21-199.35S 

703.275 

17-539,625 

69-',756 

17-427,121 

606,274 

15- 120,600 

531,840 

13-264,201 

525,020 

13-094,109 

470.275 

11-728,757 

i  -.  m 

10.6S3.862 

390.937 

9-750,050 

363,528 

7-066,464 

339,083 

8  456.303 

319,593 

7-970,716 

Averasre 
annual 
|  Amount  of 
Exports, 
1830-1836. 


Average  anl. 
Proportion 
exp.  to  each 
Countr}',  sup- 
posing whole 
Export!  to  be 
1,000. 


Cape  of  Good  Hope 

Sumatra  and  Java 

Western  Coast  of  Africa  - 

Columbia 

Prussia     .... 

Malta       .... 

Egypt  fports  on  the  Mediterranean) 

Mauritius  ... 

Denmark  • 

Philippine  Islands  -  • 

Ionian  Ishnds      • 

Sweden    - 

Norway  - 

Madeira  • 

St.  Helena 

Canary  l-iands    ... 

Morea  and  Greek  Islands 

Guatemala  - 

Tripoli,  Barbary,  and  Morocco  - 

Pnrls  of  Siam        ... 

Isle  of  Bourbon    • 

New  Zealand,  and  South  Sea  Islands 

Arabia     - 

Cape  de  Verd  Islands 

Totals  - 


£.309,531 
30SJ  17 

2>7,530 
200.439 
1>3,028 


153,320 

150,333 

101,171 

100,779 

67,465 

65,058 

53,890 

51,768 

3ti.233 

32,071 

30,409 

20,368 

8,213 

6,088 

5,035 

2,«55 

1,891 

1,050 

529 


7-719,768 

7-622.900 

7  171,05* 

4-99S.S9I 

4  564,757 

3-889,451 

9  923,833 

3-749,336 

2  523,226 

2-513.419 

1  682.591 

1-622.560 

4-463,729 

1-291,105 

•903,659 

•799,658 

■758,401 

■508,007 

•204,834 

■201,717 

•125,574 

■071,201 

•047,162 

•026,187 

•013,193 


40,095,895!    1000-000,000 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


33 


n.   \ccount  of  the  Quantities  of  the  Principal  articles  of  Foreign  and  Colonial  Merchandise  imported 

li:1"-  exported  In and  retained  for  Consumption  in  the  United  King  loin,  M  ith  the  N<  Ll  Revenue 

accruing  thereon,  durum  the  Years  ending  Hie  jili  January,  1837,  and  l&JC 


Quiutities  imported. 


A-lu  <.  pemrl  and  pot 
Barilla  and  alkali  • 


ling  or  dyeing 


Bark  for  tai 

Cofiee,  viz. 
British  p  anlation 
East  India  and  Vfauritii 

Foreign  plantation 


Cncoa  .... 

^  Husks  and  shells 
Cotton  wool  from  f , reign  countries, 

The  Gnited  States  of  America   - 

Turk 'V  and  Egypt 
Oilier  foreign  countries  - 
Cotton  wool  from  British  posses- 
sions, viz. — 
Em  In  lies  and  Mauritius 

Indies,  the  growth 


of 
British   West  Indies,  in 

Othi:r  British  possessions 


iported 


Total  quantities 


Milder  roots 

Flax  and   tow,  or  codilla  of  flax 


Lemons  and  oranges 

Raisins 

Hats  of  straw 

Platting  of  straw   . 

He. up.  undressed    - 

Hides,  untanned,  viz. — 

ButTa  o,  bull,  ox,  cow,  or  horse 
hides  -  .  ■ 

Hides,  tanned,  viz. — 

Bu&do,  bull,  ox,  cow,  or  horse 


152,955 

70,214 


"2,119 

IS,S77,9I2 
9,906,710 
5,270,215 


34,054.837 


147,329 


786,730 

15.IS4.4I3 
9.9'.  i).  inr, 
11,278,096 

36,412,514 


Quantities  exported.     ls,u:'"""«  retained  fbi 
tnption 


lt37.       |        I  w„. 


19,137 
],6S0 


18,810 
3,441 


8,003 


6,950.3:0     6,411,703 


2,788,-224     2,853,000 
425,648         511,757 

2S9.615.692  320,651,716 
27,501,272  20.940,145 
5,426,721  7,881.540 
6,734,413      4,616,829 


75,957,8S7 
1,312,806 


401,531 
8,35 


51,577,197 
1,199,162 


bide 

Leather  gloves 


Oil-Oliu 
Fain 


-  galls 


Cwts 


Train,  spermaceti,  *  blubber      tuns 

Saltpetre  and  cubic  nitre   -  -  cwts 

ml  linseed     -             -  bushel; 

Silk,  raw    .             .            .  .Jbs 

Waste  nod  knubbs          -  .       — 

Cassia  lignea          -            -  .       — 

Pepper  .       _ 

Pimento  .      _ 

Sugar;  \i?.— 

West  India        -           -  .  -cwts, 

East  India  and  Mauritius  •      — 

Foreign  •  .  -  .       

Tallow       -  .       _ 

«               -              -             -  .       lhs. 
Timber,  viz  — 

■  ind  batten  ends  - 
Dl-i!  and  deal  ends 
Masts,  6  and  uo  ler  S  ins.  i 


gt  hund 


No, 


Ma*-s,  S  and  under  12  inches 

diime'er 
Masts,  12  and  upwards  - 

Oat  planks         -  -  -      

Sta  ves  gt  hund 

8  inches  square  and    up 


load: 


wanli 

Oak,  ditto 

Uneuumerated  ditto 

Wainscot  logs  ditto 
Tobacco,  viz. — 

Unm  iMufic'ured 

Manufactured  or  cigars 

Snuff 
Wool,  sheep  and  Iambs 
Wine,  viz.— 

Cape 

French     - 

Portugal  . 

Spanish    . 

Madeira  -  * 

Other  sorts 

All  sorts  - 


loads 


•      lbs. 
Imp.  galls. 


7,710.514 
663,671 

12,881 
108,906 

85,251 

1,529,116 
196,561 
265.864 
1^2. 2s6 
14,042 
42,890 
686,032 


70,410 

1,490,999 

528,306 

2,682,016 

2  77,0  r 
19,489 

279,902 
3,339,215 
4,453,081 
1,608,289 

837,413 
7,724,93 
3,26-),23S 

3,600,517 
720,997 
327.617 

1,186,364 

49,306701 

17,247 
69,318 

8,414 

3,381 

2,649 
3,046 
93,695 

622.6«0 
25,684 
39.422 
4,212 


407,286,783 


6,545,873 

1,011,674 

14,699 

84,841 

109,235 

1,000,865 
217,921 
349,880 
169,590 
26,223 
30,862 
773,621 


33S,652 


87,678 
1,255,920 

5-2  2-3 
1,721.914 

223,337 
21,803 

349,933 
3.321,089 
4,146,48 

943,281 

984,674 
5,291,993 
2,113,300 

3,305.238 

912,267 

265.073 

1.314,649 

36,973,981 

15,983 

72,832 


10,681,758 


332.5-7 
10,800 


9,174 

3,628 
4,273 
1,968 
85,721 

579,960 
31,6.6 
4",48l 
5,593 


322232.907    27.144.107 

16S.6681        632,186 

13.580  4.153 

64,239,977|  48,379,708 


3,691,951 

200.975 

4,38/ 

364 


I6,7R9 
5,738 
1,455 

36.496 
16,172 
11,846, 
38,105 


32,305 

31,405 

1,600 

150,561 

34,379 

1,365 

38.444 

1,371 

113.600 

87,645 

633.083 

4.151,569 

2,337,982 


8."  0,!'7 


39,722,031 


3,5"-7.5 
133,9 
3,31b 


11,526 
12  714 
7,546 
16, 574 


130,176 
97,202 


784,819 

17,532,731 

7,412.725 

2.234 


24,947,690    26,346,961 1 


1,416.613 
481,170 


9J.4C4 

Drawl,ks& 
repayments 


I7.138.ri8 

9,205,634 

3,169 


Nett  Revenue. 


5,532 


363684,232 


2.8,0,39- 

620,218 

12,361 

10i,445 

84,101 

1,511,428 
17..774 
24>-,651 
156,194 
3,437 
29.6'I 
367,892 


46,649         330,214 


19,903 

18,894 

1,641 

209,472 

It','  2 

393 

36.959 

6.879 

345,971 

2I,26S; 

760,141 

4,76-  -<; 

1,3:6.64 


(    27S,0?S        44S.382 

■2       Refinled. 

(    248,614         227,807 


580,275 
533  241 
4,089.23  V 
3,161.244 
233.979 
805,109 


618,105 
725.140 
2.693  365 
2. 81.2.58", 
2.89,400 
9  4JS85 


9,406,083      8,033,480 


18,709 
4,269,S^3 


2,124 


12.319,405 

432.MSI 

3,496 

613,707 

10,876 
99,112 
381.026 
645.822 
152,368 
3SVJ20 


1,674,521 


52,37? 
4,716,248 


1,638 


17,311,597 

302,869 

3,472 

2,831,352 

6,766 
106.93  j 
199.518 
49-2,345 
148,107 
3M.I22 


63,010 

1,459,363 

657,082 

1,844,622 

234,357 

18.722 

231.134 

3,179.097 

4,239.254 

1,524  969 

89,3!  6 

2,794,491 

400,914 

£3,483,3 

1,314,085 

49,142,236 


9,247 

3,291 
3,200 
2,871 
90,SI  I 

612,865 

26  062 
39.314 

3,9S8 


2,221',.  I QJ 

423,33 

12.023 

78.830 

100,503 

99.3.654 
174.842 
311,490 
152.162 
6.624 
23,962 
651,613 


290,739 


63,89.5 

1,218.470 

592.019 

1.496656 

211,919 

20,878 

240,222 

3  381,643 

3.520.105 

'867,456 

105.4S5 

2  625,>  .75 

335,406 


3,954,S10 

1,289,514 

30,625,206 

14,451 

66,651 


9,763 


581,039 

30,940 
48,026 
4,020 

22,150,785    22,321,489 

158,192  144,385 

508  351 

60,366,4151  42,515,899 


511.511 
352.063 
2,878,359 
2,388,413 
133,673 
515,193 


2.278.263 
111,376 
502.319 


430,006 

36,356 
1,717 
2,473 

10.712 
2,114 

6,441 
191.821 
52.226 
117,095 

1,009 
24.558 
2,482 


45,769 


794 

27.507 
295,64 
46,514 
14.678 

1.292 

6,045 

19.905 

18.072 

712 

2.242 
99,134 

6,359 


207,799 
4,674,535 


2,780 

2,119 
3,413 
11,490 
57,334 

515.074 
31,318 
10,043 
10,954 


•3,397,102 
189,524 


74435 
96,534 


8,995 
4,019 


4,976 
26,458 


696,615 


13,922 


1,622,994 


1,334,7931    6,809,212      6,391,5311     1,793,963      1,687,097 


450,658 

29,889 
1,140 
2,543 
8,037 
2,532 

4,234 

193,^ 
62,431 
114,095 
1.632 
20,003 
2,766 


814 
22  923 
266.324 
34,986 
13,299 
14.370 
6,339 
21,119 
15,454 
389 
2.642 
65,621 
4,193 


4,760,565 

203,977 
3,223,840 

133.S06 
5S0.570 

2,865 

2,313 


456.3'9 
41,20 
12.073 
10,938 


3,417,663 
118,168 


1,497,957 


34 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


III.  An  account  of  the  Official  Value  of  the  Imports  into  and  Exports  from  the  United  Kingdom,  from 
and  to  all  Countries,  for  the  Year  ending  5th  January,  1835,  with  the  Declared  or  Real  Values  of 
the  Exports  for  the  Years  ended  St li  January,  1835,  and  1836,  distinguishing  each  Country,  and 
British  and  Colonial  and  Foreign  Produce. 


Names  of  Countries. 


France 
Portugal,  Proper 


Madeira  ■ 
Spain  and  the  Balearic  Islands 
Canary  Islands       ... 
Gibraltar  • 

Italy  and  the  Italian  Islands 

Malta 

Ionian  Islands        .... 
Turkey  and  Continental  Greece,  exclusive  of  Hi 

Morea     ..... 
Moiea  and  Greek  Islands  - 
Isles  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Aldemey,  and  Man 

Africa. 
E^ypt  (ports  on  the  Mediterranean) 
Tripoli,  Barbary,  and  Morocco 
Western  Coast  of  Africa   - 
Cape  of  Good  Hope 
Eastern  Coast  of  Africa    - 
Cape  Veid  Islands- 
St.  Helena  - 
Isle  of  Bourbon     - 
Mauritius  - 
Madagascar 


East  India  Company's  territories  and  Ceylo 


Sumalra  and  Java  -  ... 

Philippine  Isles      - 

New  South   Wales,  Van  Diemen's  Land,  and 


Singapore  .... 

America. 
British  North  American  Colonies 
British  West  Indies 
Hayti  ---. 

Cuba  and  other  Foreign  West  Indies 
United  States  of  America  - 
Me 


Guile 


ala- 


i  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata 


fficial  Value 

of  Imports 

into  the 

United  King 

dom,  1834. 


Official  Value  of  Exports  from  the  United1  Declared  Va- !  Declared  Va 


4,126,S44 

206,342 

88,774 

331, bib 

723,888 

1,437,977 

1,10.5,676 

304,239 

2,806,256 

691,410 

15,175 

25,231 

971,808 

78,784 

47.355 

1,199,210 

14,956 

207,393 

T41,2S0 
43,367 
231,996 


32,331 

128,248 
475,485 
248,760 


37 


2,184 
782,148 


4,317,639 

3,506,923 

141,289 

86,922 


1,167,823 

8,410,114 

74,162 

266,127 

10,276,628 

261,417 

13,739 

117,209 

1,397,305 

660,120 

142,765 

123,086 


49,051,416 


Kingdom,  1834. 


British  and 

riihPioduce 

i.J  M.ihut.ic- 

tures. 


1,867,228 

92.U56 

100,026 

194,438 

176,263 

8,935,-207 

3,864,S!7 

1,137. ,05 

1,26  1,1  67 

3.M9.5  ,3 
130,525 
60.963 
386.575 
68,676 
1,211,782 
6,531,166 
504,052 
180,874 

2,467,944 
65.977 
412,163 


315,709 
46,074 
62.I.SSH 
498,924 

530 
28,325 
11,784 
264,955 


500 

7,193,080 


2261,575 
4,494,660 

854,743 
2,196,011 
9,558,717 

680,852 
64,079 

505,878 
5,675,158 
1,883,515 
1,895,127 

495,890 


Foreign  and 
Colonial  Mer 

chaudise. 


L. 

776,959 

60,251 

46,184 

49,844 

332,626 

1,518,966 

1,300,118 

1,686,207 

646,624 

231,460 

12,455 

23,613 

162,266 

17,968 

211,384 

1,516.981 

85,373 

33,355 

257,305 
32,882 
134,739 


8,274 
33,364 
173,816 
150,228 


23,569 

1,263 

42,894 


423,125 


290,500 
323,967 
20,791 
65,620 
311,139 
132,052 
57 
20,069 
137,925 
35,293 
49,220 
61,458 


Total 
Exports 


2,644,187 

142,307 

146,210 

24-1,282 

569,069 

10,454,173 

5,164,935 

2.623,372 

1.62;.   "I 

4,051,013 

142,960 

90,576 

548.841 

86,644 

1,423,166 

8,050,147 

689,425 

214,229 

2,725,249 
98,859 
546,902 


353.963 
79,438 
796,404 
649,152 

530 

51,914 

13,047 

307,849 


500 

7,616,205 


of  British  lueof  British 

and  Irish  Pro-  and  Irish  Pio 
jce  and  Ma-  duce  and  Ma- 
nufactures       nufaclures 
exported  from  exLonedfrom 
the  U.  K.  in    the  U   K.  in 
1834.  1635. 


L. 

1,752,275 
105,156 

79,278 

107,979 

1*6.273 

4,602,960 

2,'  18,402 

818,487 

1,453,636 

1,554,326 

49,717 

40  pes 

405,065 
24,308 
602,5S0 
2,426.171 
136,925 
107,804 

1,331,669 
28.834 

351,612 


2,552,181 
4,818,647 

875,634 
2,263,631 
9,769,856 

822,904 
64,136 

525,li47 
5,813,083 
1,918,808 
1,944,347 

557,348 


73,835,039        11,562,036  |     85,397,075 


61,988 

94,595 

136,123 

4,547,166 

2,470,267 

750,059 

1,116,885 

1,600,123 

63,275 

38,455 

325.907 

30.686 

460,719 

3,282,777 

242,696 

94,498 

1,207,941 
37,179 
360,491 


158,877 

14,823 

326,483 

304,382 


31,615 

7,091 

149,319 


250 

2,578,569 

842,852 

410,273 

76,613 

716,014 


1,671,069 

2,6'  0,1  23 
357,207 
913,005 

6,84  1,989 
459.610 
30.366 
199,997 

2,460,678 
831,564 
696,221 
299  235 


41,649,016 


269,225 
29,040 
212,510 
326,921 


31,187 
196,559 


6,049 

3,192,692 

1,074,708 

353,892 

129,743 

696,345 
2,687 


2,158,158 

3,167,540 

36V798 

787,043 

10,568,455 

402,820 

1  ,214 

132,242 

2,630,767 

658,525 

606,176 

441,324 


47,372,270 


IV.  Account  specifying  the  different  Articles,  and  the  Real  or  Declared  Value  of  each,  of  the  Produce 
and  Manufacture  of  the  United  Kingdom,  exported  to  Foreign  Parts  during  each  of  the  Three  Years 
ending  with  1837. 


Species  of  Exports. 

1835. 

1836. 

1837. 

GREAT   BRITAIN. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

Alum    ------ 

1,359 

3,898 

2,761 

Apparel,  Slops,  and  Negro  Clothing 

494,861 

604,863 

533,301 

Arms  and  Ammunition          -            -            - 

407,490 

411,286 

289,142 

Bacon  and  Hams        - 

27,573 

42.319 

35,840 

Beef  and  Pork,  salted           - 

104,782 

136,898 

119,117 

Beer  and  Ale  - 

225,641 

264.560 

268,235 

Books,  printed            - 

148,098 

178,034 

147,430 

Brass  and  Copper  Manufactures 

1,093,949 

1,072,002 

1,166,082 

Bread  and  Biscuit       - 

5,405 

8,184 

9,991 

flutter  anil  Cheese     -            -            -            - 

178,657 

205,8:-)8 

179,073 

Cabinet  and  Upholstery  Wares 

51,003 

75,511 

67,357 

Coals  and  Culm          - 

242,746 

329,760 

428,690 

Cordage            - 

79,541 

81,475 

73,231 

Corn,  Grain,  Meal,  and  Flour 

25,109 

31,297 

34.781 

Cotton  .Manufactures              ... 

16,393,170 

18,482,586 

13,632,116 

Yarn    - 

5,706,563 

6,120,326 

6,955,936 

Cows  and  Oxen          - 

1,415 

3,072 

6.1(17 

Earthenware  of  all  sorts       ... 

539,9lJ0 

837,493 

563,082 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


35 


Table  IV. — continued. 


Species  of  Exports. 

1S35. 

1836. 

1S37. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

Fish  of  all  sorts          »           -           - 

217,652 

185,433 

1^5.120 

Glass  of  all  sorts        - 

636,928 

551,599 

475,995 

Haberdashery  and  Millinery 

516,775 

681,980 

414,687 

Hardwares  and  Cutlery         - 

1,831,766 

2,270,630 

1,460,404 

Hats,  Heaver  and  Felt           - 

135,018 

147,907 

104,600 

of  all  other  sorts           - 

27,437 

41,753 

46,290 

Hops 

16,616 

11,788 

10,547 

Horses                                        - 

99,465 

98,302 

7.V215 

Iron  and  Steel,  wrought  and  unwrought    - 

1,610,939 

2,340,207 

2,003,708 

Lard     ------ 

11,881 

26,585 

14,782 

Lead  and  Shot            - 

195,096 

824,931 

155,210 

Leather,  wrought  and  unwrought   - 

278,978 

316,322 

250,308 

73,318 

93,388 
3,249.053 

87,037 

Linen  Manufactures  -            -            -            - 

2,838,050 

2.1()')',S!)7 

Yarn 

216,635 

315,608 

415.726 

Machinery  and  Mill-work     -           -           - 

307,316 

300,852 

493,298 

Mathematical  and  Optical  Instruments 

25,004 

25,030 

27,259 

Mules  ------ 

1,762 

5,366 

5,104 

Musical  Instruments  -           -            -           - 

60,810 

76,120 

71,618 

Oil,  Train,  of  Greenland  Fishery 

39,074 

5,836 

5,700 

Painters'  Colours       -            -            -            - 

169,861 

210,811 

151,307 

Plate,  Plate  Ware,  Jewellery,  and  Watches 

231,900 

338,869 

257.726 

Potatoes          .            -            -            -            - 

5,954 

4,915 

7,030 

Salt 

142,412 

171,463 

190,444 

Saltpetre,  British  refined       - 

20,284 

14,411 

19,393 

Seeds  of  all  sorts        -            -            -            - 

8,549 

8,920 

7,466 

Silk  .Manufactures      -            -            -            - 

973,479 

916,777 

503,653 

Soap  and  Candles      - 

248,803 

276,222 

230,835 

Spirits              .           .           _           -           - 

16,866 

21,297 

10,485 

Stationery  of  all  sorts           - 

257,877 

297,915 

197,489 

Sugar,  refined             - 

851,745 

697,920 

602,377 

Tin,  unwrought         - 

32,290 

61,847     c 

7  I.I '.57 

and  Pewter  Wares  and  Tin  Plates     - 

381,068 

387,528 

371,518 

Tobacco  (manufactured)  and  Snuff  - 

13,594 

13,654 

13,124 

Tongues         - 

2,422 

3,599 

3,744 

Umbrellas  and  Parasols         -            -            - 

45,462 

62,336 

39,464 

Whalebone     -           -            -           -           - 

12.960 

10,550 

6,347 

Wool,  Sheep's            - 

387,834 

323.549 

185,350 

of  other  sorts  -            -           -           - 

45,0S0 

39,967 

10,070 

Woollen  and  Worsted  Yarn 

309,0!)  1 

358,690 

•337,140 

Woollen  Manufactures          -            -            - 

6,836,735 

7,636,117 

4,654,397 

All  other  Articles       -           -           -           - 
Total  real  or  declared  Value  of  the  Prod-") 

1,034,142 

1,293,932 

1,113,069 

and  Manufac.  of  the  U.  K.  exported  V£ 

46,926,370 

53,015,431 

41,911,898 

from  Great  Britain  to  Foreign  Parts    j 

Ireland,  Total  Exports  from 

Total  from  the  United  Kingdom  -            -  £ 

445,900 

353,141 

363,040 

47,372,270 

53,368,572 

42,274,933 

V.  Account  of  the  Real  or  Declared  Value  of  the  various  Articles  of  the  Manufacture  and  Produce  of 
the  United  Kingdom  exported  to  Foreign  Countries  in  1628  and  during  each  of  the  Eight  Years  elid- 
ing with  1837;  specifying  their  Value,  the  Countries  to  which  exported,  and  the  Value  of  those 
annually  shipped  for  each. 


Countries  to  which 
exported. 

Exports. 

1828. 

1S30. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

1S34. 

1835. 

1836. 

1837. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

Russia        ... 

1,318,936 

1,489,538 

1,191,565 

1,5S7,250 

1,531,002 

1,3S2,300 

1,752.775 

1,742,433 

2,046,592 

Sweden      - 

42,699 

40,488 

57,127 

64,932 

59,549 

63,094 

105,156 

113,308 

101,121 

Norway 

53,582 

63,926 

58,5S0 

34,528 

55,038 

61,9-S 

79,27« 

79,469 

72,413 

Denmark  - 

111,880 

118,813 

92,294 

93,396 

99,951 

94,595 

107,979 

91,302 

103,418 

Prussia 

169,145 

.    177,923 

192,816 

258,556 

144. 179 

13M23 

18S.273 

160.722 

131,536 

Germany    • 

4,394,104 

4,463,605 

3,642,952 

5,06S,997 

4,355,548 

4,547,166 

4,602,966 

4,463.729 

4,893,016 

Holland      - 

Belgium     -          -          - 

|  2,142,736 

2,022,45S 

2,082.536 

2,7S9,39S 

C  2,181,893 
(     886,429 

2,470,267 
750,059 

2,648,402 
818,487 

2,509  622 

839,276 

3,040,029 
804,917 

Fiance       - 

498,93s 

475,884 

602,688 

674,791 

848.333 

1,116,885 

1,453,636 

1,691,381 

1.643,204 

Portugal,  Proper    - 

945,016 

1,106,695 

975,991 

540,792 

967,091 

1,600,123 

1,554,326 

1,085,934 

1,079,815 

Azores    - 

27,940 

23,629 

41,618 

77,920 

54,430 

63,275 

49,717 

53,574 

56,405 

Madeira  - 

39,802 

38,444 

38,960 

28,038 

33,411 

38,455 

40,082 

52,168 

46,044 

Spain  and  the  Balearic  Is- 

lands 

301,153 

607,068 

597.84' 

442,926 

442.S37 

325,907 

405,065 

437,076 

2?6.636 

Canary  Islands 

3b,I52 

42,620 

3  3,28  2 

21,053 

30,507 

30,686 

24  308 

40,370 

41,904 

Gibraltar    - 

1,038,925 

292,760 

3ti7,2<-. 

461,470 

3s5..1f0 

460,719 

602,580 

756,411 

906,155 

Italy  and  the  Italian  Islands 

2,176,149 

3,251,379 

2,490,376 

2,361,772 

2,316,260 

3,282.777 

2,426,171 

2,921,466 

2,406,066 

Malta 

239,45S 

189,135 

134,519 

96,994 

135,435 

242,696 

136,925 

143,015 

103,680 

Ionian  Islands 

41,078 

56,963 

50,883 

55,725 

38,915 

94,49b 

107,804 

109,123 

124,465 

Turkey   and    Continental 

) 

Greece,  exclusive  of  the 

Mnrea     ... 

Mol-ea  and  Greek  Islands  - 

>    185,842 

1,139,616 

888,651 

915,319 

1,019,604 

1,207,9  tl 

1,331,669 

1,775,034 

1,163,426 

335 

9,694 

10,446 

10,149 

25,914 

37,179 

28,834 

12,003 

15,431 

Egypt  (ports  on  the  Medi- 

terranean) 

35,302 

110,227 

122,832 

113,109 

145,647 

158,877 

269,225 

216,930 

220,080 

Tripoli,  Barbary,  and  Mo- 

rocco 

13,745 

1,138 

426 

751 

2,350 

14,823 

29,040 

29,322 

54,057 

Western  Coast  of  Africa   - 

191,452 

252,123 

234,768 

290,061 

329,210 

326,483 

292,540 

467,186 

312,938 

Cape  of  Good  Hope 

218,049 

330,036 

257,245 

292,405 

346,197 

304.3S2 

326,921 

482,315 

488,814 

Cape  Verd  Islands  - 

5,856 

1,710 

2r> 

146 

530 

675 

413 

751 

St.  Helena  - 

31,362 

38,915 

39,431 

21,236 

30,041 

31,615 

31,187 

11,041 

9,645 

36 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


Table  V. — continued. 


Countries  to  which 
exported. 

Exports. 

1828. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

1834. 

1835. 

1836. 

1837. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

Isle  of  Bourbon     • 

35,188 

10,042 

7,091 

3,795 

Mauritius  • 

1S5.972 

16I,02S 

148,475 

163,19 

83.42J 

149,31£ 

196,559 

260,855 

349,488 

25C 

6,049 

16,358 

787 

East  India  Company's  Ter- 

ritories and  Ceylon 
China 
,  Sumatra  and  Java  - 

4,256,5S2 

3,895,530 

3,377,412 

3,514,779 

3,495,301 

2,578,569 
842,852 
410,273 

3,192,692 

1,074,708 

353.892 

4,285,829 

1,326,388 

234,852 

3,612,975 
678,375 
313,791 

189,200 

162,102 

285,296 

150,606 

471,712 

Philippine  Islands  ■ 

300 

71,220 

39,513 

102,28-S 

185,298 

76,616 

129,743 

51,778 

33,808 

New   South    Wales,  Van 

Diemen's     Land,     and 

Swan  River 

443,839 

314,677 

398,471 

466,23! 

558,372 

716,014 

696,345 

835,637 

921,568 

ISeiiv  Zealand,  and  South 

Sea  Islands 

2,487 

1,396 

4,752 

1,576 

936 

2,687 

Ports  of  Siam 

10,467 

19,742 

British  N.  Amer.  Colonies 

1,691,044 

1,857,133 

2,089,327 

2,075,725 

2,092,550 

1,671,069 

2,158,155 

2,732  291 

2,141,035 

British  West  Indies 

3,289,704 

2,838,448 

2,581,949 

2,439,808 

2,597,589 

2,680,024 

3,187,540 

3,786,453 

3,456,745 

Hayti 

248,328 

321,793 

376,103 

543,104 

381,528 

357,297 

365,798 

251,663 

171,050 

Cuba  and   other  Foreign 

West  Indies 

569,728 

6IS,029 

663,531 

633,700 

577,228 

913.005 

787,043 

987,122 

891,713 

tnited  States  of  America  - 

5,810.315 

6,132,346 

9,053,583 

5,46\272 

7,579,699 

6,844. 9'9 

10,568,455 

12,425,60  i 

4,695,225 

Mexico 

307,029 

978,441 

728,858 

199,821 

421,487 

459,610 

402,S20 

254,822 

520,200 

Guatemala  - 

6,191 

3,700 

30,366 

15,244 

764 

78 

Colombia  • 

261,113 

216,751 

248,250 

253,568 

121,826 

199,996 

132,242 

185,172 

170,451 

Brazil 

3,518,297 

2,452,103 

1,238,371 

2,144,903 

2,575,680 

2,460,679 

2,630,767 

3,030,532 

1,824,082 

States  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata 

312.3S9 

632,172 

339,870 

660.152 

515,362 

831,564 

658,525 

697,334 

693,104 

Chili 

709,371 

540,626 

63I.M7 

708,193 

816,817 

896,221 

606,176 

861,903 

625,545 

Peru 

374,615 

368,469 

409,003 

275,610 

287,524 

299,235 

441,324 

606,332 

476,374 

Isles  of  Guernsey,  Jersey, 

Alderuey,  and  Man 

Totals    - 

329,428 

344,036 

324,631 

317,496 

335,934 

360,665 

351,612 

318,609 

330,017 

36,812,756 

38,271,597 

37,164,372J 

36,450,594 

39,667,341 

41,649,191 

47,372,270 

53.368,572 

42,070,744 

Bernards  on  the  above  Tables. —  Foreign  Competition. — It  is  seen  from  the  last  of  the 
above  tables,  that  the  falling  oft'  in  the  exports  in  1837  was  almost  entirely  owing  to  the 
decline  in  the  exports  to  the  United  States,  which  fell  off  from  12,425,605/.  in  1836,  to 
4,695,225/.  in  1837.  But  this  extraordinary  decline  was  wholly  owing  to  accidental  causes, 
or  to  the  pecuniary  difficulties  in  which  the  mercantile  class  in  the  United  States  were 
involved  in  the  latter  part  of  1836  and  1837,  through  the  previous  abuse  of  credit,  and  the 
revulsion  occasioned  by  the  universal  stoppage  of  the  banks.  It  was  clear,  that  how  severe 
soever  in  the  meantime,  any  check  to  commerce  originating  in  such  circumstances  would  be 
of  a  very  evanescent  description ;  and,  in  point  of  fact,  its  influence  has  already  almost  ceased 
to  be  felt,  and  our  exports  to  the  United  States  were  last  year  almost  as  large  as  ever.  We 
subjoin 

An  Account  of  the  Real  or  Declared  Value  of  the  principal  Articles  of  British  and  Irish  Produce  and 
Manufactures  exported  in  1837  and  1838. 


Articles. 

Declared  Value. 

1837. 

1833. 

Coals  and  Culm          ----._ 
Cotton  Manufactures             - 

Yarn    -----__ 
Earthenware  -----.. 
Glass    ----___. 
Hardwares  and  Cutlery         - 

Linen  Manufactures  ----._ 
Yarn     ---.__. 
Metals;  viz.  Iron  and  Steel  -           - 

Copper  and  Brass         - 

Lead      --.._. 

Tin,  in  Bars,  &c.          - 

Tin  Plates         - 

Salt 

Silk  Manufactures     --.-_. 
Sugar,  refined             --..__ 
Wool,  Sheep's  or  Lambs'      - 
Woollen  Manufactures          - 

Yarn            -..__. 

Total  of  the  above  Articles  ... 

£ 

431,545 
13,640.181 
6,955,942 

563,237 

477,767 
1,460.808 
2,133,744 

479,307 
2,009,259 
1,166,277 

155,251 
74,737 

350,668 

193,621 

503,673 
1  453,984 

185,350 
4,660,019 

333,098 

£ 

484,305 

16,700,468 

7,430,582 

670,985 

376,524 

1,507,478 

2,919,719 

655,699 

2,530,903 

1,226,258 

156,150 

103,230 

434,749 

223,372 

778,031 

550,506 

432,067 

5,792,156 

365,657 

36,228,468 

43,338,839 

It  is  obvious,  from  this  and  the  previous  tables,  that  the  statements  that  have  recently  been 
put  forth  with  so  much  misplaced  confidence,  as  to  the  influence  of  foreign  competition  on 
our  trade,  and  the  consequent  decay  of  our  exports,  if  not  wholly  unfounded,  are,  at  all 
events,  very  grossly  exaggerated.  Provided  tranquillity  be  maintained  at  home,  and  that 
Britain  continues  to  be  exempted  from  that  political  agitation  that  is  the  bane  of  industry 
and  the  curse  of  every  country  in  which  it  prevails,  we  have  nothing  to  fear  from  foreign 
competition.  Our  natural  and  acquired  advantages  for  the  prosecution  of  manufactures  and 
trade,  are  vastly  superior  to  those  of  every  other  country ;  and  though  foreigners  <lo  excel 
us  in  a  lew  departments,  and  may  come  to  excel  us  in  others,  so  that  the  character  and 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


37 


channels  of  our  trade  may,  in  consequence,  be  partially  changed,  there  is  not  so  much  as  the 
shadow  of  a  foundation  for  supposing  that  its  amount  will  he  at  all  affected.  On  the  con- 
trary, it  is  all  but  certain  that  it  will  continue  to  augment  with  the  augmenting  wealth  and 
population  of  the  innumerable  nations  with  which  we  have  commercial  relations. 

Our  restrictive  regulations  are  the  only  thing  from  which  (supposing  tranquillity  to  bo 
preserved)  it  is  at  all  reasonable  to  apprehend  any  serious  injury  ;  and  though  their  influence 
has  been  much  modified  during  the  last  few  years,  it  were  much  to  be  wished  that  it  were 
still  further  diminished.  They  not  only  tend  to  lessen  exportation,  by  diminishing  importa- 
tion, but  give  a  handle  to  all  sorts  of  misrepresentation,  and  enable  a  clamour  to  be  raised 
when  there  is  really  little  or  no  foundation  for  one.  This  has  been  very  strikingly  evinced 
in  the  recent  discussions  as  to  the  Corn  Laws.  All  parties,  manufacturers  and  agriculturists, 
seem  generally  to  entertain  the  most  erroneous  notions  as  to  the  influence  of  these  statutes. 
The  truth  is,  that,  in  ordinary  years,  it  is  now,  thanks  to  the  spread  of  agricultural  improve- 
ment, all  but  imperceptible.  During  the  six  years  ending  with  1837,  the  average  price  of 
wheat  in  Great  Britain  was  50s.  2d.  a  quarter;  and  we  are  bold  to  say,  that  not  a  tittle  of 
evidence  has  been,  or  can  be  produced,  to  show  that  this  price  would  have  been  reduced  5s. 
a  quarter  had  the  ports  been  all  the  while  open  to  unconditional  importation  from  abroad. 
Hence,  were  our  manufactures  really  declining,  or  in  a  perilous  state,  which  happily  they 
are  not,  it  is  idle  to  suppose  that  this  decline  or  danger  could  be  obviated  by  the  repeal  of 
the  Corn  Laws.  The  influence  of  the  latter  is  now  nearly  restricted  to  years  when  the 
home  crops  are  deficient,  and  then,  certainly,  it  is  very  injurious.  Seeing,  therefore,  that 
the  agriculturists  have  nothing  to  fear  from  the  opening  of  the  ports,  sound  policy  would 
suggest  that  foreign  corn  should  be  admitted  at  all  times  for  home  consumption,  under  such 
a  reasonable  constant  duty  (5s.  or  6s.  on  wheat  and  other  grain  in  proportion)  as  may  bo 
required  to  countervail  the  burdens  peculiarly  affecting  the  land ;  and  were  this  done,  and 
the  timber  duties  equalised,  the  sugar  duties  placed  on  a  fair  footing,  and  some  of  the  more 
oppressive  duties  in  our  tariff,  as  those  on  brandy  and  hollands,  adequately  reduced,  the 
foreign  competition  to  which  we  might  be  exposed  would  be  productive  of  nothing  but 
advantage.  Such  competition  is,  in  reality,  the  vivifying  principle  of  industry,  curis  aniens 
rrtortalia  corda.  It  gives  a  new  stimulus  to  the  inventive  powers,  at  the  same  time  that  it 
supplies  new  products  and  new  modes  of  enjoyment  to  reward  the  labour  of  the  industrious. 
It  must  ever  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  amount  of  the  exports  from  a  country  always  depends 
upon,  and  is,  in  fact,  measured  by  the  amount  of  its  imports  ;  and  while  the  magnitude  of 
the  latter  continues  to  increase,  and  we  freely  open  our  ports  to  the  products  of  all  countries 
and  climates,  we  may  be  sure  that  our  exports  will  equally  increase,  and  be  found  in  every 
market. — Sup.) 

[The  tables  which  follow  (and  which  give  a  very  interesting  and  satisfactory  view  of  the 
commerce  of  the  United  States),  with  the  exception  of  what  is  expressly  stated  to  have  been 
copied  from  Mr.  Hazard's  Commercial  and  Statistical  Register,  are  derived  from  the  reports 
to  Congress  of  the  present  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

It  was  intended  to  have  added  to  them  a  table  exhibiting  a  comparative  view  of  the  com- 
merce of  our  principal  ports ;  but  to  prepare  such  a  table  with  the  desirable  degree  of  accu- 
racy has  been  found  impracticable ;  and  the  reader  must  be  left  to  gather  the  information 
on  the  subject,  afforded  by  this  work,  by  consulting  the  articles  relating  to  each  of  those 
ports  separately. — Am.  Ed. 

A  Statement  exhibiting  the  Value  of  Imports  into  and  Exports  from  the  United  States,  during  the 
Years  1834,  1835,  1836,  1837,  1838,  and  1839. 


Year  ending  30th 
of  September. 

Value  of  Imports. 

Free  of  duty. 

Paying  duty  ad  valorem. 

Paying  specific  duties. 

Total. 

1834 
1835 

1836 
1837 
1838 
1839 

* 

68,393,180 
77,940,493 
92,056,481 
69,250,031 
60,860,005 
72,040,719 

$ 

35,608,208 
45,817,740 
59.313,388 
37,716,374 
27,090,480 
42,563,739 

$ 

22,519,944 
26,137,509 
38,580,166 
34,022,812 
25,766,919 
43,005,102 

$ 
126,521,332 
149,895,7 12 
189.980,035 
140,989,217 
113,717,404 
157,609,560 

Tear  ending  30th 
of  September. 

Value  of  Exports. 

Value  of  Imports. 

Domestic  Produce. 

Foreign  Merchandise. 

Total. 

1834 
1835 

18.W 
1837 
1838 
1839 

81,024,162 

101,189.082 
106,916,680 
95,564,414 
90,033,821 
100,951,004 

$ 

23,312,811 
20,504,495 
21,746,360 
21,854,962 
12,452,795 
17,408,000 

$ 
104,336,973 
121,663,577 
128,663,040 
117,419,376 
108,486,616 
118,359,004 

126,521,332 
149,895,742 
189,980,035 
140,989,217 
113,717,404 
157,609,560 

Vol.  II.— I 

> 

38 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


"The  following  table,  compiled  from  Witworth's  'Trade  of  Great  Britain,'  Macpherson's  '  Annala 
of  Commerce,'  and  Anderson's  'History  of  Commerce,'  exhibits  an  inte  esling  view  of  the  trade 
between  the  American  Colonies  and  the  mother  country,  from  1697  to  1770,  which,  in  fact,  formed 
almost  the  only  commerce  of  this  country,  prior  to  the  Revolution." — Hazard's  U.  8.  Cum.  and  Mat. 
Reg.,  vol.  i.  p.  3. 


Si  us, 

New  England. 

Neiv  York. 

Pennsylvania. 

Virgin.  JtMiryland. 

Carolina. 

Georgia. 

Exprrts. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Imports. 

Exports.'  [mporta 

Exports. 

bnp<  rft 

Export.. 

Imports. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£      1      £ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1697 

26,282 

68,468 

10,093 

4,579 

3,347 

2,997  227,756    58, 700    12, ."7  1 

5,269 

1098 

31,251 

93,517 

8,763 

25,279 

2,720 

10.701  171,053  310.135(     9,205 

18,462 

1099 

26,660 

127.279 

16,818 

42,792 

1,477 

17,0641198,115  205,078    12,372 

11.401 

1700 

41,1-0 

91,918 

17,567 

49,410 

4,608 

18.529  317,302  173.4-1     14,058 

11,003 

17(11 

32,050 

86,322 

18.547 

31,910 

5,220 

12,003  235,738  199,683 

16,973 

13,908 

1702 

37,026 

64,625 

7,965 

29,991 

4,145 

9,342274,762    72,391 

11,870 

10,460 

1703 

33.539 

59.608 

7,471 

17,562 

5,160 

9.899!  144,928  196,713 

13,197 

12,428 

1701 

30.823 

7 1,896 

10.510 

22,294 

2,430 

11,819  264.112    60,458 

14.067 

6.621 

1705 

22.793 

62,501 

7,393 

27,902 

1,309 

7,206  116,76-  174,322 

2,698 

19,788 

i  1706 

22,210 

57,050 

2,849 

31,588 

4,210 

11,037  149.152    58,015 

8.652 

4,00  i 

1707 

38,793 

120.631 

14,283 

29,855 

7-0 

14,365(207.025  237,901 

23,311 

10,492 

1703 

49,635 

115,505 

10,847 

26,899 

2,120 

6,723  213,493    79.061 

10,340 

11,996 

1709 

29.559 

120,319 

12,259 

34,577 

617 

5,6811261,668    80,268|  20,431 

28,52] 

1710 

31,112 

106,338 

8,i03 

31,475 

1,277 

8,594(188,429  127.630    20,793 

19,013 

1711 

26,415 

137,421 

12,193 

28,856 

38 

19.40-273.1-1     91,535     12. -71 

20,100 

1712 

21.699 

128,105 

12,466 

18,521 

1,471 

8,464  297,941  134,583    29,394 

20,015 

1713 

49,904 

120,778 

14,428 

46,470 

178 

17.037    -    '                              !      :'2.1i0 

23,967 

1714 

51,541 

121,288    29,810 

44,643 

2,663 

14,927  2-O.470  128, -73    31,296 

1715 

66.555 

164,650 

21,316 

54,629 

5,461 

17,182  174,756  199,274    29,158 

16,631 

1716 

69,595 

121,156 

21,971 

52.173 

5,193 

21,842  281,343  17«,595    46,287 

27.272 

1717 

58,898 

132,001 

21.534 

4-1,140 

4,499 

22,505  296,881  215.962!  41.275 

25  058 

1718 

61,591 

131,885 

27,331 

62,966 

5,588 

22,716!316.576  191,925    46,385 

15,841 

1719 

51.452 

125,317 

19,596 

56,355 

6,564 

27,008 1 332,069  164,630,  50.373 

19,630 

1720 

49,206 

12?.709 

16,836 

37,397 

7,928 

24,531  331,482  110.717    62,736 

18,290 

1721 

50,483 

114,521 

15,681 

50,754 

6,037 

21,548  357.812  127,376    61,859 

17,703 

1722 

47,955 

133,722 

20,118 

57.17- 

6,882 

26,397  283,091  172.751    79,650 

34,374 

1723 

59,339 

176,486 

27,992 

53,013 

8,332 

15.992  287,997  123,8331  78,103 

42.216 

1721 

69.585 

168,507 

21,191 

63,020 

4,057 

30,321  277,314  161,894    90,504 

1725 

72,021 

201,768 

24,976 

70,650 

11,981 

42,209  214,730  195,884    91,942 

39,182 

1726 

63,816 

200,882 

38,307 

84,866 

5.960 

57.034  321,707  185,981    93,453 

43,934 

1727 

75,052 

1-7  277 

31,617 

67,452 

12,823 

31,9791421,588  192,965    96,055 

23,254 

1728 

64,689 

194,590 

21,141 

81,634 

15,230 

37,478  413,089  171,092    91,175 

33,067 

1729      52,512 

161,102 

15,833 

64,760 

7.134 

29,799  386,174  108,931  113,329 

58,366 

1730 

51,701 

208,196 

8,740 

64,356 

10,582    48,592  310,823  150,931  151,739 

61,7-5 

1731 

49,048 

183,467 

20,756 

66,116 

12.7-6     44.200  408,502  171,278  159,771 

71,115 

1732 

64,095 

216,600 

9,411 

65,540 

8,524    41,698  310,799  148.289  126.207 

5-,298 

828 

1733 

01.9-3 

184,570 

11,626 

65,417 

14,776!   40,565403,19-  186,177  177,-45 

70,466 

203 

1,695 

1731 

82,252 

146,460 

15,307 

81,758 

20.217     54,392  373,090  172,086  120,466 

99.658 

18 

1,921 

17.35 

72,-99 

1-9.125 

14,155 

mi. in;, 

21.019    48,804  394,995  220.3S1  145,31s 

117,837 

3,010 

12,112 

1736 

■  6,788 

222,158 

17,944 

86,000 

20,786,    61.513  380,163  204.794  214,083 

101.117 

2,012 

1737 

63,347 

223,923 

16,833 

125,833 

15,198     50,650  492.210  211,301  1-7.7:78 

5,701 

1738 

59,116 

203,233 

16,228  133,438 

11,918 

01,150  391,-1  i  278.-6(1  111,119 

87,793 

17 

6,496 

1739 

40,601 

220.378 

18,459  106,070 

8,134 

54,452  441.051  217. 2nd  J,  0.102 

233 

3,324 

17-10 

72,389 

171,081 

21,498  11 -,777 

15,048 

56,751  341,997  261,42-  2O5.;.0o  l-l.-:l 

924 

3,524 

1711 

60,052 

198,147 

21,142  140,430 

17,158,   91,010  577,1091218,5821236,830  221.270 

2,553 

1742 

53,166 

148,899 

13,536  167,591 

8,523    75,295  427,769  264,186  154,6  7  127,063 

1,622 

17,01- 

1743 

63,185 

172.101 

15,067   134,487 

9,596    79,340:557,821  328,195  23  i 

111,499 

2 

2,291 

1711 

! 

143,9-2 

14,527   119,920 

7,446    62,214  409,709  234,855 1 192,594 

79.111 

769 

17  15 

38,948 

140,403 

14,083     54,957 

10,130    54,2-0  399,423 

196,799    91, -!7 

86,815 

939 

1746 

38,612 

209,177 

8,841 !    86,712 

15.779    73,699  419,371 

282,545!  76,897 

102,809 

984 

1747 

11.771 

210,010 

14,992  137.9-1 

3.-32     82.404  492,619 

200,068  107, 500 

95,529 

24 

1748 

29,748 

197,682 

12,358:143.311 

12,363:   75.330 

491,852 

252,624  167,305 

160,172 

1,311 

1719 

39,999 

238,286 

23,413  265,773 

11,914  238,637 

434  618|323,600jl20.499 

164,085 

51 

5 

1750 

48,455 

313,659 

35,632  267,130 

28,191  217,713 

508,939 

349,419:191,607 

134,037 

1,942 

2,125 

1751 

63,287 

305,974 

42,363  248,941 

23,870  190,917 

160,085 

247,027  215,101 

138,244 

355 

2,065 

1752 

7  4.313 

273,340 

40,648  194,030 

29,978  201,660 

569,453 

325,151  288,264 

170.777 

1,526 

3,163 

1753      83.395 

345,523 

40,553 

277, SC4 

38,527  245,641 

632,575 

356.770  164,634 

213,009 

3,057 

14,128 

1751     66,538 

329,433 

26.663 

127,407 

30,649  214,617 

573,435 

323,513  307.23- 

1  19,215 

3,236 

1.974 

1755      59.533 

311,796 

28,055 

151,071 

32,336  144,456  489,668 

285,157  325,5  5 

189,587 

4,437 

2,630 

1756  ;  47,359 

384,371 

24,073  250,425 

20,091  200.100  337,759 

222,915 

1-1.7-0 

7,155 

530 

1757      27,556 

363,404 

19,168  353,311 

14,190  168,426  418,881 

7  130,889 

213,949 

2,571 

1758      30,204 

465,694 

14,260  356,555 

21,3-3  200,953    154.362 

438,471  ;150,5)1 

181,002 

10,212 

1759      25,985 

527.067 

21,0-1  630,785 

22.101   198,161  357,228 

459,007  206,534 

215,255 

6,074 

15,178 

1760     37,809 

599,647 

21,1251480,106 

22,751  707.998,504,451  605,882)162,769 

218,131 

12.198 

1761      46.225 

334,225 

48,648  2-' 1.571' 

39,170   -  1                    33  545,350  253,002 

254,587 

5,764 

21,279 

1762      41,733 

247,385 

58,882 !  288,0 16 

38,091  206,199  115,709  118,599 

181,695 

101.170 

6,522 

23,761 

I7i:!     74,815 

258,851 

52,908,238,560 

38,228,2-1,152  642,294 

282,366 

250,132 

14,469 

44.908 

1701      S-.157 

459,765 

53,697  515,416 

36,258  436,191 

559,508  515.192 
505,671  383,224 

341.727 

305,808 

31,325 

18,338 

1705    145,819 

451.299 

54,959'  3-2,3  IS 

25,148  363,368 

385,918 

331.709 

34,183 

29,165 

1700     111. 733 

409,642 

67.020  330,829 

26,851  327,314 

161,693  372.54S  293,58; 

53,074 

67,268 

1707     12-. 207 

406,081 

61,422  417,957 

37,011  371,630 

137.026   137.02- 

214.093 

35,856 

23,334 

J7C,  i    148,375 

419,797 

87,115  482,930 

59.101  432,107 

106,0  i-    175,0-1 

508,108 

2-o.m;> 

42,402 

56,562 

17C9    129,353 

207,992 

73,466!   74.9]  8 

26,111    109,900 

361,992 

5-7.11  1 

300.61  0 

62,270 

1770     lis. 011 

394,451 

2  175,991 

28,109  134,881 

135.001  717,782 

278,90! 

140.273 

56,193 

177  1 

1,420,119 

95,875  653,621 

31,615  728,744 

577,848  920,326 

120.311 

109,11  9 

03,-10 

70,493 

1772 

624,830 

-■J. 7  07  313.970 

29,133  507.009  528,404  793,910 

449,610 

00,0-3 

92,406 

1773    121,021 

70.210  289,21  1 

36,652  426,448  589,803  828,904 

150.513 

85,391 

62,932 

17,1    112,248 

562,476    80.008  437,937 

69,611  625,652  612  030 

182,302 

378,116 

67,617 

57,518 

1775    116,568 

71,625  187,018      1,228 

175,962      1,360  758,356      1,92] 

579.319, 

6,215 

103.477 

113,777 

1770          762 

55,050      2,31 8| 

1,421 1        365 1  73,2261 

13,66»| 

1 

12,569 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


39 


i 
< 

=  . 

■                                                                                                              g  so  ~  ft  ££SZ  "'  S  '4  ~  '-  £2 '—  7  —  —    u 

o_?^.  -r  -.  ^.  - _ -^ 5  —  e^ 0J  c  ^;  -  t,  gt^   g 
Q                                                                           Si 

5 

1 

1 

3 

cj 

| 

q 

an 

g|,£^lf^si"s"^S^g"ss"-"^ 

1  »  « 

!     1 

if 

•  '  ' 

q 

1      '^ 
i      2    § 

or 
en 

a 

1 

=5 

t?  o  5_^ ■.S  «  'ft  in  2  2  £2  1>  Sr  x  ~  >j  .r 

I  1  1 
5     1  3 

— 
E 
a 

B, 

1/ 

u 

q 

11 

ooioiaicci-cf.m-i  .t r  i ~ :-:  ^  .3 u 

111 

3       1     " 

iT         "      ° 

1 

...                                         ^ 

i       1    5 

=  -S  3 
-      Is3 

a 

<r 

i  - 

6 

^             °.SS3 

-    IS* 

^  £  £  8 
0        £  0  0 

c 
C 

C 
c 

l 

<s  >r  >' -*■  —  ~~  c  -"  ~j  i  -  r~  ?"".  "C  ,,:  X  t  -r  O 

•                                                      *    •    *                                                                                   oo  c  t^  -  '*  c  "i  J  j.  :  r.  /  i-  -  j_  c ''_ •-"__ 

...                                       q 

ll  ill 

|i  111 

rt  —  t  4.  0  H 

a 
E 

s 

8 

l-M  tr  fvj   "_1   _  ^,    y    ,^  ,-f    ~    /     >     7    ~i   T-  ^-   w   X 

Nttria  r-  i-  oi  -y  —  '*,  *r  "■'_  ^_  c_  —  ~  [~  ~^ 

IT—  ci  i;  —  i.-   y   7i  — r  oi  -r  '.~  X  c:  C  c:  -r  X 

£ 

"B 

a 

I 

q 

§§5 

i^iliisfpsi'iifilil 

"  i  r  c  i_  ja 

lr-S|f  o* 

i 

=5 

352 

ill 

tO  I^-N  f-'  Ci  CN^  X  —  •?  O  C.  c__  -jz:  7.  *-r  Jm  o.  — 

s "  b  g  3  a 

c " = Ie- 

c 
E 
■ 

1 

1 
3 

t?  c  •?  i"  c.  o  n  b  5  in  -i 

^  —  as  c  c  m  r  'o  - 'Or-xoT- ^j  x 

oo  -a^i~  u;  —  >.~  ^  e*:  -r  is  ~  c^  T-:  c-  iz  c.  —  —_ 

c 

1 

=5 

HI 

to  ~)  —  r.  -.-  -»    '—  —    J  -■  ■'-  T-  '■'    r  c  -  —   / 

*~. ,;c. ' "  ',  "  l  ~ ',  —,'*""",  ~  "^  ~  "  -   — "  i  -  r-i 
r-B  r  >r-  *n  ./  -j  -     -.  --  i'~  ~    ~   —  ■-  --'  z   — 

">  ~,o  £3 
§  ^  =  »-lef 

I 

* 

ffiic  ■?  x  j   i  \-  •  —  i  -\z  CrM4r.  >"  —  •n  '" 
r^  —  r^  oo  o  r^  xT  x*  ■■•&  \f.  r-i  oC  t  -  i^"c  el  »r  co" 

■J-J  ^  g.|<| 

§  —  ~  aj  S  .« 

c  £  ^  5  c1-^! 

1 1 

. 

?^w  x_  ^ ;Sn  «  Si  «  x  ?."'  trr  S  —  «  £  1^  ? 

|1s!  Ill 

f  5.Lf-=i 

Q" 

1  4 

~  °  "J  —  5  —  TT  "J  '-  ~  .T  - !  n  "C  ~"  ^7  "* f 

— '  — "  x  -7  t'  o"  ^  j  ~i  "i*  x"  i—  i"  r^"ci  r-»r*— *« 
— _i-^<r  o  t — f  —  >,  C";'^!  2  c;_.r  —  x  ~f  q\  x  »*: 

—  r-  ^  c  _-r  •_-  ri  '"  "  r  —  ^  ■"  ~  T-  -_i  —  ij  1-  - 

~~  ~~  /  'Z  ~Z  ~  ~~  "~  ?-  ~  ~~  ~L.'~  -  ~  ~  ^  "  "*"  ' " 

«  ^        |  g  ^g  o  £  -.o*  X  -"  -*  T 

r  —  —  -q  r  ■—  r  o  r  "    ~  3-  r>  ©O^QOC 
r~  .q_  *-  to  ©a  oo  oo  5o_c;oC'M  ea  o.o 

*^"  ^  Cf  «>'  O*  C'    ."'  <Z*  O  O   ~*  O   ~*  ■  -'  i  r"  — *  «■«*  ©  O 

m  tc  *  r  c  ~  —  c   ~  c  ^  ~  -^  q  '-O  t  O  *"  T 

oo-*  —  t~-g*nr-oo-fr-o-rto  —  (Mmi-M-Tr 

O  c_  t-  irNO^-rc  y  >r  ■—.  -  -J  r-  r  i    c  "|  -r 
■  r-' o" i r"  — * aT CT  O  -f  -r  rT^J  j  — 'ci  /  — '  i-   ~  C-"  i~ 

x  t-  <o  oo  r-  oo  c  oq  t~  x  r- 1"  b  c  -  -*i  —  v  ~  "— 

c 

gsssssgggs 

o-^w-^^r-^wo-Mrt^^tot-oo 

'/  y  ~!  r   ~':  "!  ~;  "'  " '  ""*  "i  ~  "■  "  "  —  ~  ^  ""-   — 

*    X  ?  X  x  x  y    X    X  5   X  X  X   X  X.  X  X  X  X 

p- 

40 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


s 
o 
s 

fc. 

u 

=5 

229,509 
629,949 
184,693 
781,863 
416,118 
182  .-, 
413,758 
504,623 
334,  30 
787.409 
917,095 
811,497 
1,180,156 
942,095 

.5- 

q° 

749,771 
622.769 
80,065 
317,466 
912,114 
1,431,883 

1,560,171 
1,377,117 
1,430,118 

1,0  3.503 

989,442 

1,010,908 

n 

q 

^111111;^'  :-7-Jl||| 

■si 

"1 

q 

56,789 
201,270 
251,312 
204,770 
311,931 
302,883 
198,504 
288,316 
267,746 
170,968 
215,450 
195.304 
163,402 
155t6l4 

o 

q 

1,837,050 
2,079,724 

1,550,248 
1,484,866 
1,255,310 
1,120,095 
1,207,154 
1,43  1,182 
1,524,622 
1,727,188 
1.662.764 
1,696,650 
1,567.345 
1,615,249 

j 

q 

4,044,647 
3,916,198! 
5.231.867 
4,814,268 
5,026,761 
5.235,241 
5,166,745 
4,293,594 
5,462,818 
S.066.068 
9  49 '.4  16 
6,616,819 
5,654,002 
3,500,709 

q° 

,.„ 

Sc2 

£l  I 

q 

85,196 
13,050 
52,898 
16,873 
101,397 
26,9:17 
4,711 

3,727 

1,590 

7,123 

ISS 

9.579 

120 

167 

1,860 

3,314 

7, ust; 

10,691 
12,740 

4,460 

2, 1  S3 
217 

K 

q 

1,168,715 
1,382,978 
1,418,418 
1,067,152 
2,274,913 
1,524,995 
1,672,059 

llllilll 

=  H 

q" 

1,663,433 
2,176,486 
2,755,ti77 
3,73S,763 
6,92S,5I1 
4,998,976 
4,686,757 

990,165 
1,678,757 
1,981,026 
2,527,830 
2,739,526 
2,816,545 
1,638.558 
2,644,392 
2,274,275 
1,873,278 
3,493.301 
2.865,096 
2,227,726 
3,356,tS6 
3,841,943 
4,994,820 
5,642,221 
2,847,353 

U 

q 

1,144,103 
2.459,410 
2.319.9  4 
2,309,304 
3,219,262 
4,613,463 
4,558.356 

3,111,951 
5,242,556 
6,511,425 
5,618,502 
7,533,115 
7,422,186 
3,617,183 
5,339,10^ 
4,6S0,S47 
3,878.141 
3,083.205 
5.344,907 
7,541,570 
7,892,327 
6,987,187 
7,324,816 
8,9u5,337 
4,764,356 

i£"g  " 

q" 

2,223,777 
2,128,326 
2,13s,30S 
1,421,346 
1,314,984 
1,295,736 
1,418,434 

748,423 
881,290 

633,635 
601,722 
733,443 
765,203 
659,001 
433,555 
687,869 
471,643 
397,550 
485,264 
555,137 
699  122 
1,125,713 
672,670 
928,291 
725,058 

q 

2,614,449 
3,283,787 
2,7,9.  .16 
1,343,206 
2,141,939 
1,376,509 
3,436,369 

1,999,730 
2,635,406 
1,324,532 
2,110,666 
1,539,592 
2,117,164 
2,340.171 
2,374,069 
2,086,177 
1,671,218 
1,652,216 
1,182.70s 
1,166,872 
1,684,368 
1,403,902 
1,874,340 
1,266,906 
1,644,665 

§  5  / 

q' 

671,496 
751,323 
680,878 
319,243 
662,499 
474,656 
645,035 

1,369,869 
1,544,907 
i;503,050 
1,101,750 
1,417,698 
1,292,182 
1,226,042 
1,946,783 
1,303,959 
1,398,640 
1,120,730 
1,150,804 
1,200,899 
1.126,741 
1,316,708 
1,299,603 
1,1  8,878 
900,790 

Z,  5 

q 

3,699,615 
4,867,934 

5,613,249 
6,534,109 
6,038,026 
7.132,627 
8,949,473 

2,934,272 
2,708,162 
2,125,687 

2  355.5  '5 
2,265,378 
2,I74,1SI 
1,722,070 
1,990,431 
1,617,1)34 
1,356,765 
1,653,031 
2,358,474 
2,347,343 

2,903,718 

3.861.514 
3,370,828 
2,194,238 

1  ti 

h^  - 

q 

3,912,445 
3, 163,366 
6,062,011 
9,447,490 
14,476,929 
16,071,918 
18,240,314 

9.653,728 
12,376,841 
14,233,590 

16,577.155 
9,566,237 
9,623.420 
9,1'  0,369 
8,167,546 
6,801,374 
8,373,6sl 
11,701,201 
10,863,290 
13,431,207 
13.527.464 
15617,140 
19.345.690 
18,927,871 
15,971,394 

£2  £ 

q 

ill 

q 

30,972,215 

41.127,345 
32,620,643 
23,753,241 

37,211,919 
42.577,590 
52,2 1 3,522 

a"s  s '?.  '4 '-. '-.:■  •~];X~4:i  3 £"s"tfl 

i 

HM 

^!S2CIcl-"",n"'u"fl|-^mo-'',rt^^ioM» 

'  -t  ~->  -     -i-i'i-'i-i-i-'ir^-rjO"  d  ">  n 

" 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 

«  -o  T  vTcOfD  I  '  apod  -i  ■-'  4  ■-'■-'  -*'  —   ''  d 
—  —  .r  £  .r  n  —  ^  /  rt  c-  ^  -  i; 

8^  *  "  8  *  SS 

s.s 

|£  ?  i  s  Bj^  I  £  i  §  s  §  s  §  2  £  S 

I     *  "*_£  3  n; '-_  :S  a;  i  '  ~s.  -r  '-  m  «&  S  rt  i£ 

8  '  • 

—  n  *n  'o  n  - 1  -*  j  o  "/  t>  ■  n  e  jb  —  -•  —  p 
Oi  r-^rf  ~T ^  i-  — '  i_-  i  -  c~"   p  — -  -  —  ctT  i-Tp  xT 


inrtnScinSc 


41 


-I 


s«  1 


13- 


*  s" 


8 


-*'p'.o'co<\f- 


ialSsi 


?SS: 


S-S" 
s3" 


!H?S,t 


— ^-.c  x>  r-_  rr  <o  -r  T  -r  i>  —   -t  1 
r-o  ^-  r^o-.r^o  c:  "1  <r.  —  —  r 1  '■ 


II 


§  a 


If 


>:  1 


■::^ 


42 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


-S3 

Tf,n                                                   oooooo~oooo©oooooo>noji^io^;oo.ot^oxcn«^e05>»'/><-o 

m  -A                                                        o  o  o  o  x  x  x  c  x  x  x  x  x  x  x  o  _  x  o  o  —  iO  co  i  -  _-,  -^  x  x  -.  x  co  -?  >n  to  —  -r 

in  Si                                                        o  o  o  p  co  o  x. __  x  p  _   _  x  _   x  ~    i-  x  -  ■  p  x  -c  p  —  x__  -j  ..-  i-  3i;cn  /.  ai  co  co  e?> 

-_"  —J"  _r                                                   cc"  x'  i~  —  oj  — I '  rJ  i  -  -j.  ~5  y  -m*  55  p  p  r;  —  >r  p*  —  of  — *  -t  ~r  -£  /  x'  —  o  —  — '  i-^  of  co  —  xT 

.lis 

nocnoicoxi  —  co  —  co  —           ^iotorx^oi~'xxxin<n^^*nxi~xixi-i-'tox'o 

■o 

t.  ds                                                              O  O  O  O  X.  X  O  C  C  O  ■"■  O  X>  X  -   X  3  —   'j  -T  I  -  o  /.  -■■->  ~*>  ■  ~  O  l  -  ac  -I  O  CO  o  co  I—  Oi 

—  _                                                                       O  p  O  p  X^  _    X    -   Z_  X_  X_  — _  X  X    ~-     '-    ~   X    '  >   X  '  -  ~  1  '  -  l  ~  —   CO  "  1  T.  l  -  X->  T  —  X  O  —  — 

H  t-TcT                                                       ^^x^77  =  -c  "T*  x'.-'co  'jr'r-J-i  co*  :-"  ■-'  i-"~i  -'  —  -j  -r  I-'  i-  -r  £  x -■»  -t  o  x" o  -r  -r*«D  r/f 

^I-  5                                                                                (/■  J.  -  '/'  a  J.  J  ~  C^  -J  Ol  C  f  "J   -  C.  7:   3  Cl  -1  C  C   T  O   J     \~  l-   T   J.^'CCCD-Hlf 

ra 

" 

rtirt.                                                                      OOOOOO^OOOOOOOOOOO1^^"  —  CJJTO'-D  —  vfrt^ir-COOJ  —  CDCD— ■ 

r^  r^                                                                      O  O  'Z*  O.    T.    —    Z.    _-  ■   _    _     -    z    rz    ~   -Z    ~    —    :.-   "  i  "  ~  '-£  Ti   T  -  -   r-.     -   ..-    /     j-j  J    i IOQ  TP3 

c4  -i                                                   o  c  oq q  ;  ;  o  ._.  c  ;  q o  ;  c  r  c  ^  ■' — r-i  -t  .  .-.  •  'j^o  pjM^r-^ <n 

.  e£r£                                                       ir'o'cc  f    -'  •"'  t—  •".  -f  d    -  v~  j~  iff  y'  r^  >.'  /."  -r  rT  i~  z:  — '  ~j  crl  —*  i  -  r'  -r  :.''v:  y'  sT'cf  y" 

C>  <~>  rn                                                               vi«jS-X'i-,J"ir:",ontTJ.'nT.  -r5  0r:ni i ~i  i-  ■"  >n  c^   ~-  Ji  ^i 

^  ^  q.                                                         — ■ ^ .  r_  .r  cj_  -^o*  -r  t „if:  o  tN  tt  i-  x-  .o  o  x  «  jo  l^  i-  crj  i-  r-  i~  iq  i-  a,  t-  OJ  i~  to  <o  m  in 

m 

tn^                                                                      COOOOOOOOOO^OOOOOO  —  XOtMiNr~«r.  r--T—  O-*^OOC0 

o  «3                                                   qcqccqqq-  -  coocococ  «r;  *,  x  i-  t  -  j-.  -r  p  __  -,  /;  '~  ";p  'V  -    . '  » 

.  rSc£                                                       o'  o'uj  x>  '-'  -' ,r  r-'  >r  /  -'  f'-i  i  j    /'  — -.fro"  n~"  -~  ~   *'-  —'  i  *  — '  r*  "-o  r 'ficn  v.  i~  ot  Ci 

~-  —  — ,                                                        m  -  o  -  a  -i  c  -  r  .-  -  i~  c  '■ — !  r.  ",r  ~  '  -  ■  -  zz  r~  i  -  ~ i   /    ~ ■  -£  ' *  - 1    "  -■  "-  c    -"  -o  — 

tC 

z 

03 

6 

,j 

a 

«5j 

00©                                                                      CO3eO0CO0OOOO2oOCO!0Cl^-01S*O31^^»M-»)f!02 
r*  35                                                         °  -,  °.  ^ .  -.  —  -,  —  ~  —  —   -  -    - ■    - '    -'■   —  ~   ~ :  '-,  ~~  '~,  —  ""  -q.  ^  £.  "'  -  "".'■.  — . '"",  ^    ~  ^ 

B 

■A 

.  -j"_T                                                              cTc>0  ^  i-'  x  — *  r-  —i  —  r-  x"  ^-'  ~  r- '—  f'o:  *r  i-  —  j'-j  -j"  .-'  ■-"  r:  iff  — '  :/"—  s  'c'cO  CT.  fN 

r-  —  «                                                   o  --  ~  crj  ■-  -  r  -  -z  -zz>  ■'  i-  cr-.  —  —  .-  o  t-  •-  ■-"  3j  ■'/  n  r.  •"  en  co  ~  o  ^j  ■'  ■■-    ■ 

t£ 

j= 

c 

J£ 

£3 

C- 

o 

Cflffi                                                                       OOOOOO?COOQOOOOM'nt,R"n'Ninir»lBO1'N-»)N-O0)01 
~  3~j                                                               o  o  o  o  -z:  o  c  c^  c;  .c:  -   3  3-  '~   t    ~,  —  -  ■  O  Si  J,  j,  ~r  —  ~   r.  i-  ->  -O  '-o  —  CT.  CO  T  I 

^^  l/>                                                        o  qoc  ■—    ~    —  c;  ..."  ^  o  p  ~  —  1 1  -■  ■-  c  ->  --  3.  cr.  ^j  —  p  -c:  p  /.  -;  p-r  *jq(,;'NJ3 

,c 

.  eo 'if                                                             iff  cf^ t-O* t-^ i-^  — '  -r  ^f  i-^-t  —  cc"i""  >ff  '*  r-i"  -J  —  — ■'  r^'  — '"'    r'  i-  r-*  3  *t  x>  *d  "J  -r  ~i"o  '*  rj"— ' 

r~   .'-    -O                                                                                 ir-irO-ONC!    <0   —  -1   ~-     ,■-_'.'    !-     "    -]•  —  .- .   C3  --J    ij  -M   —   -J  -^  —   J    —  >r.  l^  r-J  —   T  O  OJ 

^  t~  —                                                    -r  p  i  -  p  p~i  —  p  r?  .-  p  -i  ;-.  if  -'  -i  —  i  -  -r  ■-  j.  pr  r  nc  '',qq-,  '~  ~"\  'n  ",*~ 

- 

£ 

£ 

o 

cr 

~ 

.- 

.-= 

■C 

-*C5                                                                       OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOCOOVDOTr'-D—  -*OCDCO*T>"r-rt'?'I NCD 

c 

co  o                                                         &ccccocccccocooocooi'0»i-c.i-:  ^-'XjX-'fiCiaoi 

in  3j                                                         qqopqo  p  op_o  o  c  oqqq  c  o  x  "js  ^  ■"  ■-  -*r  —  c,  -r  o  —  r-  -f  no  pen  — 

c 

-o 

.  rvf -o*                                                             o'o'i- ir""i-  -o  ™  t-  >*f  r'  j5  a  ■'-"-r  --'  Y  '£  ro' tN*  Ko  —  r"  -V  — '  O  'S-r  co'of/ 'ff  co*o'*ft*CD 

s 

^    .-    o                                                         o  t  o  i  '.•:  -i  -rr  7.  t«  -  ■'.  :-j  g  r-.  q  -a  zi  -  c  «  n cd  ~-j  j:  co  ^  en  yr>  co  ~>  *£>  ■-  — 

^  OJ  CIJ                                                                                OJ  m  J  TX'  )~   /.   ■-   —   £   Xi  -J   J.   _   -   if   -t  -1  i"  C*>  !1   l-  1  ■  C    C   <■    O    /y  J    C-  •■'   T  rt    /.i  ' 

« 

5 

J 

on 

.- 

1 

*> 

«lflrtMffi■•a•.'^,^'C*-c)ooooooooooool^^o'30  0•fncnx^■to-w^Jl^~*'alf"0>,152 

cr.  -t  —  'r>  ->  i-  r.  -r  r-  -i    -  <"  -    -r  —    _   -  -  c.  ■—  r  ~    :    r  3  --  —  .  -  l  ■    -    -j-.  —  s  i  -  i-  ~i    :    ^'  x  -i  "i  "i  -i  o  i-  i~  cr.  ■£>  <ji 

Pm 

fvj  -j  ,~  _  c.  C-  p  .T  *1  p—  Z:  1-  C    COCC    CC  CO  O  O  3  C".  .-  CO  C.  -)   —  ■— ■  ^»  CO *   •*.   C-  O  -  1~  -  «  pl'ifi  «  (N 

OJ 

_:  y"-0'.-',i-'-'.rrc:*  -r'l-'r  -'o -i'  -'-*  -  i-'- '  -'  —  x'-i  i-'—'  -r'  — "  ■-*  —   -  ■-*  x-  y'  ■— "  -I  — Tri  — '■  — '  "'  c  *!  — '  — '  -iCT  oi  "-Tco" 

-c 

Q3)0£TT-r-0-»~c o  ro  x  ■■-  —  —  ~r    ~  f-  z  -r  z  z:  ■"  '-  ~  zr.  ~   -   x  ■ co    r  o  co  x  i — '  o  j.  i-  x  o 

^  p  «3>  —  00  x  t-  —  a_  p  -'  p  p  pp  —, p  J, r'  p  c.  p  qq>*i-  c".  -i  i  -  >,-  r_  o:  -i  ~-  cr.  i  -  oj  ■—  —  o^  p  — _  p  pto  pco  «o  o>  p. 

■2 

U- 

■*Tv5TflQint^C$'*f  *»  "5 '■•D  —  X  oTt'-'cCCD  O  —  O  iXJ*  -f  CO*  co'  —  CD  l~  I-?  ~  IS  if}  -^"o  ^"iri  rf  -C  "T  "<f  *ft  CD  o'  'T  "XT  rf  *T  CO  CM  CO 

O 

c 

n 

rt   c 

O  -cn'.o  '-  i7    <"  't  c1  i-  I'co  i-  pi~.co  ^  p 

"^                                                                                                                                                                                                   rr  X  CO  CC  T-'  X>  3  -')  7-  —  O  X  CD  p  p  :qp  '-" 

-2 

C.-D 
CO 

co  »V*  -r  x  x  Trcrar*xf.cioTco  »r  «cTco 

c 

cr 

C 

tOOOOCOOr~'~'~C:OC>OcrOOO—  O  X  re  l^  O •OOCnOftttK^OO 

<-j 

3 

QcqqSo  o  qcc  '— ,  —  — ,  — .  — ,  ^,°  p^  o  p_co  i~  —  x  co  co  c"  ~J  x  ox  x^^r  pp 

iff  o"iff  co'  c"  —  —  -r  yf  .''.r  -f  — ' ~ '— '  r-^i-"*co'^i  —  — "— "  of  i-'-x'  y'o-i  3  co"  di-*^*tV(o"r-' 

q                                                                  i.o  o  -r  x  o  ■ i  -  —  .o  co  t-    r  co  >r  t-  -f  -r  <n  oi  co  -*  -i  c-.  co  -r  —         *    "-  •■ — ■  x.  o  co  cr. 

^*                                                                                              CO  —   *T  CO  CO  tJ-  I /     i;  7  -)  C  ~:   ir   I-  rv)   "  I /.'l-f>n.c-^CCi1CltO' CO 

B 

1 

—  cTcicie*      —  mcn«          c4^NrcieNNCN«rt -^ioo  irTvo  ^:^»nioco*tD»>«rr^ao 

5 
c 

o 

OT 

^_ 

r-co                                           ooooooooooooooooooo^xoj'xroxcor~-of'ixa>xiftt^oi--0) 

it  x                                                    c^popqo  o  ~;,;^  '-1.  qc  p  o  S  o  -r  z-.  b  x.  y    x  '-  .,:  -~  —  i~  r  -•_  c^>  i*^  cr.  co  m  cd  pcq 

.  cr!  -^                                                   o'crTcT— oi  x  — '  -r  y.  o  —  -  -vi"  ■-"  of  erf  i-  x"  »*  /'"i  -t^r  ,-  i-  -xf  c*  '*  —'  oi  xf"i~  .ff  cTao  irf'-r 

O  -r  x                                                    fi5Cii-i-~5i ■- c"  "  x  -i  x  :-  x  -r  -i  ■/  •-"  —  —  —  Sj  f  co  cr.  en  >o  en  -o  >o  cr.  co 

^eo  *r                                                    cn  "i  o  co  -o  -t  a  t-  o  —  '--  co  om^  '-  co  ■*■  x  x.  \o  -i  o)  y ■  —  CO  X  T  —  /.  X  c  t~  *r>  OJ  O  l~-  CO 

D9 

£ 

^"co"                                          <6&tS<S<e\n      co'incf -^"         ccoJoooTi-^»>>rr»  ^s^fiS^iOin  io  io  ^f  irTioio'cco'cV 

>a 

ino-ooQocoooooooooooooooooooooa3cnc~-*xo—  cn-fcoo  —  eo^ioiiooi"]!--!  — 

iXOr-OCCoOC    3  X  X    J?    _    -    V     X  OOOOOOQOOOO  O  -0  r-  X  X  iO  -i  Cr   't. J—  /wl/OOCNO- 

r-iotocccj  :     :_  _  p  qcpp'inqqqqc  pp  o  c  o  o  o  ^i  x  x  -r  x  -o  -t  t  -:  >.-  oj  c  /  -t  cd  —  t  co  co  —  x 

a. 

.  ^r-sT— 'pgejo'd  5  ccT—  ^"io  ^  ^'r'y"^~',r',*p'p"^'co*af',x  x'-f— T-yf  >-  ,p  -r' r~  fxT^r*  rr'  r-  >.o  -fa  -r  — ■  x'— *~tS'S 

x: 

QT\a       —  iO-i -)  -i  >q  ^  p  ~-|  p  p  —  p-i  o>  p  — 'p  g!co  x  i.e-qn  c  «^#  -  q  t  j  x  c  n  •?'  >  "p  'fl  <n  i-|  —_?  tpr«  -i  •{> 

Im 

u 

oTcT— co  -v  *rf  oi  ic  t^  r-  a;  x'  -•  oj'x*  lo'cfco  oTcri-*  t'-^i'  —  — '-/  c*  -r  cd*— '  x"  <~  -'  -J  x'  c'  >o*  —  co  of  -t  -^coT— ' 

o 

««««««»  ^  « 

c 

n 

12 

js 

£ 

C:  co  —  ■"  1*  f*  /_  -  -  "-  p'  _^_  "*  j  -  --  "  L  -',   -  -  r.  ^  -'  -.  ~  —  ,'-  '  .-    -'  -  -  ~-  r, ,-  ^  f>  5  -  ~~  '"  ,i,  S  m  "J  *~  —  "^  '"  •" 

'  "*«  »  »  a  ^*  9  ' r' g  °''q**c''^*|^'^'  ,di"""''s"^'  jzfCfi'M~     ^' J_f  cr!- o-' x'  ''—';'  1~  ■"'  T-'  _"  ,:0*  ~ '^  "^'-  i-c'coo  —'—'of 

-a 

-—                                  «^-«f-                                        (N        ««WfJ|-CI!N(NtM- 

3 

. 

o  o  o  o  Q  Oi*  (ot-"-»«-*oi  —  t^oii^fNCDocr.  —  cnMoi«cooi^xorf.oono»no  —  ooeoojr-oacrjfsjoT*  — 

c  o  o©  oc  o  t,  o  *-o  cc  oi^  -a  —  x  t- u;  pi »-  p  w  —  — ,  pT  J-.  •! — i-  y  X' ./.  ■ — •■ni-i-x'o-r  otco-ottTcc 

8 

■'D*o"cd^o*o*Q  7C*i-'-*o'«|/.''r-  r-  co' x.  co  <_o  to  t' -m* x -f -f  —  co' -f  X  co' — -r  '-'cr'  —  .-'  — *  ~  cfoj  i- i- iX -r""oJ«r-f  co* 

,p  x  cc  x  o,  q  c  "X  p  pi  -r  -r  i  -  —  p  co  y  o  cr  r.  _  x  cr.  co  c.  y  ,_-  y   --  ,-  r_    *  >_-  •  ■  .o  p  j-    -  -v»  co  c  x  i~  co  -  co  j  —  cc  co 

cf  X*crT*r  c  crrx'x*  /.  n'-'r'-ci  — "  ri  — "  cy,*  (~  —  oi  '-  X  '^  x ' '" :  --   'V'c-  co*  r  i  '  — '  xf  co'  /  zz  ir'oT  —  co*  o" -*"-""' 3"\fTtO 
—  —  —  cutNCO'^'eNCNCoco'^'coTj'^triTts'      eO'V'^'coc'j      ^<xcDc^irjin-7'"T'^,tn(^in'0»n*n>r)totDi>X'OOCTiOJ 

| 

e 

| 

a 

~  —  r    i  -  -o  i  -  c    i   r  -j  T  -i  x  co  r '  -i  x  >n  x  co  r~  to  *o  en  —  p  i'-  -x::  «r'  ~i  z-   •'  >  co    "    /  -i  -i  »  i-  o  y   -r  co  i^  i~  -r  r 

■     f  z.  ' ;  _  ■-  t  -  r  —  x  X'  z  z    —  x  "i  z.  *  p  x-  —  i  -  ■-  -r  —  ■  q  ^  c  -*  o  X  pro  xq  o  pio  oo  -r  ai  >r  o  co  X 

B 

.  .-*"rj"  r  x  x  —       r-"-'— '   -  /  d  d  x    ''  ^  d  o  i-'  o  '  -'  .r  c- r-  -'  -  - ->i'-'  -f  d  cf-x  ."'i-  -  -r  x'en  o'tr*c*'a  rt'ri  jf«f 

__   X   —   ■'    X    -  '    I    X     "   -J    X   1 <      X  X,  X  CO    t"  CO-  O  '"   —  ">   'O.  -•»  ,^  r-:   r-     »..  T  C  >  I  -  X  X-  X'  CO  X)  OI  X  'O   T  —  t-  •*  CO  CT  CD  —  X> 

p.   X   ■  ;  —   X   -_  p    '      '     -^  cr. r   X.    X  -r.  ..-,  C.  -f  -j  I-  p  ' 0  y.  oc  ic;,q-p    0_  x.  —  pppppo»px.ro CO  XCO  -T  T 

-    . '  r  x  -  .  -  i-  x  p  »'  -'— *  -; .-'  ,,'  P  _'  /-,  -f  xf  — '  yf  t- x'-i— 'f:co'o'-"  -V-i  -r  .0  co  i  "  of  rg'  rj  eo*  —  i-*  tzT-r  —  j"\~  r 
M-wc»n-f»'0«r-i-ajr>ini-ac-ocjinBWeol>i      «iixxij)i-ic(Di-M*OJi'XM-i-x/jfflOM"!-o 

[J 

H 

C 

1       o  -  n  el  t  in  'fi  r-  xi  cr.  o  — ')ci^^»r-x.cfto-M«^ui«T-xao-Nn^otpt*[Xicio-Nn^if,«i^ai 

1 

1         i7:  fx  J^  fr  f-  r-  r^  i     i     i      i     >     <     1    1    i     •     >     i    J   y    f    >     /   y     ^    y.  y .  x  x  x  x     -    /     ,     -     ,     o  »   /    » §6  SB  00  §5  S3  «0  (3  J( 

sSg'a 

gTS"?  3 
||  1| 

fill 


s|9 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


43 


c 
a 

0 

a 

a 
o 
e. 
X 

a 

ts 
E 

=5                                                                    -"-  "•'  ';.-. i^,:r-':;: 

3 

W*5  K    '--■-'    '         ' ---'-:           -     ,    I    y     7'  -   j    7-  7    -     '     _    -          /    /  'z  ~ 

C  -^  i :  r  —  £  z   z i-        --'_--    .-''---!-_'    '_  -'  < 

S  » 

X). 

,095.412 

526,(1 10 

,099,-112 

04,777 

701 

305 
2,953 
1.441 

76.929 
8,232 

304,831 

'        * 

S-  ] 

210,392 
270.90  1 
313.22.1 
221,200 
311,947 
50,848 
130,111 

3  or, 

21,02" 
7,111 

37,119 
57,  90 
103,11  '■ 

27,74:5 
73,408 

53,290 
094 
1,010 

1,320 

1,688 

12,3-  2 
9  23 1 
9,1  '  I 

30,021 
i.l  83 

123,6611 

1 
2 

3 

cj                                Mll'i'- 

- 

O 

D. 

62,318 

13,116 
8,850 
10,583 

1,305 
7,749 

410 
2,218 

105 

2,004 

14,728 
58,394 
225,644 
241,4  '1 
97,201 

3.718 
132.  S  1 1 
139,827 

o 

I). 

491,250 

459,106 

520,956 

263,-32 

696,986 

950,168 

644,307 

961,848 

1,396,759 

2,171,268 

1,755,939 

1,834,951 

2.370,875 

2,077,572 

2,394,846 

82,78 

3,744,-1.- 

1,(1-2,1(18 

2  238,681 
2,668,861 

1,060,703 
1.094,695 
2,18.1,121 

4,172.315 
7,5i|,929 

8,790.714 

11,132,091 
6,310,434 
6,594,621 
6,014,310 
5,481,871 
4, 193,661 
4,623,98 

4,368,50 
4,261,655 
3,104,42' 
4,981,371 
3,3  16,621 
3,959,811 

0,27  '.(Hi 
7  ,67, 127 

in  722,201 
8,935,041 

n.s,i:\,s3! 

'  d 

z 

D. 
624,548 

527, 91  HI 
301,411 
321,587 
492,161 
071,4-7 
640,901 
637,810 
•I-",,. ."M 
769,799 
871,-4 
659,390 
952,61 1 
928.0-7 
7"'i9  13 
7-9.'  0'. 
74 1,1  hi 
117,129 
3222194 
403,949 
797,976 
4-9,219 
797,3  is 
302,11b 
I,0I3,'<42 
1,328,735 
956,680 
948,253 
617, 7:111 
808,319 
400,914 
685,95 
4-2,117 
688,733 
653,  i"' 
581 .7  in 
449,237 
52.1.717 
664,606 
399,333 
311. Mil 
34 ',11 II 
433,035 

4  7  1,1110 
3,19,327 
429,851 

5  .''i. 
545,223 

S 

n. 

3.1:10,-1,-, 
1.  ,12.-2, 

2,987,093 
3,321,036 
3,490,041 

4,908,713 
6,113,451 
0,2'I2.«i-'(j 
4,430,689 

3  97-,:ln3 
6.100.703 
6,790,0  1 
-.,1.  6,620 
5,055,396 
1,76  ,234 
626,473 
2,894,123 
4,822,611 
4,822,307 
3,011,112 
1.819,722 

6,676  976 

.-.21  ',-11 
5,621,422 
7,016,246 
1  .1'  2, ','H 
4,5  17, 157 
3,079,209 
3,217.389 
.1  006,788 
3,277,564 
4,129,520 
4,696,732 
■1,'  57,938 
3,340,185 
3,787,431 
4,791,644 
4,150,475 
4,510,61(1 
4,467.587 
5,483,098 
6,064,068 
6.192,040 
3.702.71.1 
3,986,228 

£5 

<!!!!!!!!!2yyp^!ISpPISSplS 

i 

n. 

2,023, -OS 
3  665,0  '0 
5,686,191 
6,811,380 
9,201,315 
9,811,799 
12,740,190 
10,299  609 
12,264,331 
12,767,530 
7,914,225 
5,078,062 
9.151,939 
10,859,480 
14.-.-0  mo-, 
1 1 2  -,"-1 
2,721,106 
6,027,32b 
6.IS9.0IS 
6.S3  1,987 
5,885,979 
3,787,865 
249,434 
6,036,601 
7,338,767 
8,933,930 
7,570,731 
.'-,,'120,21', 
6,609,364 
3,850,394 
4,536,796 
6,030,229 
1  863,233 
4,501,304 
4,010,748 
4,616.406 
4.334, 122 

4,804,465 
3,791,482 

4.3  '-.''17 

■1, .01- 

4.062.467 
4,169,245 
3,926,234 
3,675,475 
3,789,917 
4,524,575 

Q  i 

1). 

119,879 
133,972 

93,55  1 
207,985 
158,041 
201,142 

93.929 
1-3,727 
297,061 

410.101 
428,153 
697,  198 
358,383 

.','10. 100 
2^11,2-5 
I0s,731 
I3-.036 
120,34  2 
83.032 
29,744 
133,132 
14,914 
105,102 
50.217 
44,854 
31,625 
29,s!s 

B9,493 

168,592 

5:1.-37 

IS '10  1 

31,656 

31.191 

9,406 
29,  91 

7,195 
62,258 

31.111' 
II,  212 
•11,911 
61,011 
88    ' 

40.3:1:) 
36,84  1 

-' 

2  t 

20,'ISS 

28,406 

54,179 

58, 1  i  1 

131),   14 

59,227 

18,101 

61,877 

9.722 

2,239 

25,406 

20.227 

21,311 

21.-29 

20,7  13 

33,86 

41,186 

20,799 

319,175 

430,207 

1,871 

1,1  so 

10,200 

5,  '70 
9710 
6,819 

21,917 
1,174 

21 ','131 

33,711 
83,651 
26,064 
28,989 
17.213 
37,965 
21,027 
1,892 
8,022 
8,324 
11,430 
61,794 
32,753 
8,i3l 
74,041 
62,809 
44,217 
28,010 

.-  —  —  r-  —  >  -  —  •  1  1  -  77 -z  z  1  -  —  T    '  —   r  - :  —    -  -:  —  —  ~~.  —  zz  —  X  —  1-  zi  77.  — 1-  T.  —  '. -~  1 X  77  — 

zz  —  i~  j    I  "i  J  -»ii-  ~:  \  -  f    1 Z  •-  Z  rr    -  -,  —  1-  ,     ZZ  ~  '77  1 J  z  z~    z  Z  zZ x   -z zz  rr  —  1- 

—  t-zz  —  ,r  77-  77,  ,-    -  _  —  -J  7-  ~_  r    x  z.  77.  ..-  z:  ~.'~.—  ~.-.  — .  "~  "'.  ~  i->  =%  ~  -.  —  ~. '- —  —  -  ~  —  -    —  c  -1  -t  -r  — 
-    - '  1    <   z'  z'  -  —  -i  r  —--r-;  1-  -'—'-'  r  — ',"-  -'  -'  -  1  -  -    r-*  z  -'-  f  r-  ~'  t*  —  1-  z'  1' ,-"  -'  -'-.'-'/'  /' 

^    -     -  ~  —  -r.  ' '  zz  :'.  I-  —  /   1-  t   z, _  —  ,-  --  __ ..-  -1  -:  z .  —  -.  -~  z: .  1-  *  <r •_  —  —  -j  r<  c  1  1 .  ,-    z  "    '  "  .    •-  - 

ei"ej  c.  --  zi '  -1'  zz  —  >""  — '  -'.  r-'  -  z. r -r.  - '  zz  -'  -i'i---:  /.  j~      c'r:rt-?:'r**i-::-';'---'-j:'r'.-'  .-'        -'  -    /  ,'  — 

o~ 

n. 

710,353 
8-9,753 
770,256 

819,465 

1,462,793 

M  1,606 

763,128 

1.I43.SIS 

1,111,743 

1,446,216 

1,606,809 

1,248,571 

1,516,110 

I.l 13.727 

1,716,828 

1,624,727 

413,691 

666,513 

7I.S.H13 

1,032,354 
720,805 

974,303 
r,043,136 

3-3.131 

604,139 
.177. 'Ol 
43-,534 
421  911 
370, IS7 
185,312 
182,061 
576,852 
689,270 
7ll-.-"3 
590.271 
521,511 
457,970 
389,511 
482,883 

.127.003 
422.410 
619,270 
438,199 

.'.Hi.   90 
643,610 

£5 

-r.-,on--icr-*or*f '£--  ."-^"iC"i--'-r  «r —  —  -,  v  ~  —  -  1-  c      a-c>-*-"rCTi- 
c"c;K-7i-K"Ji--i^  r.r;^r;i^Ki;-'"-n-  ,   —  zz  z  r*  zz  ^-'  —  —  r  —  —  J  -1  "'  z\  -    '  J    - 

-z  zz  1   £  — *-,'  r'-.-f  1-  .--'--"I"  .--.-'  -1  —'i--:  -r  — '  —  .-'  'zz  -'— '  -\  zz  '-*  —  —)  —  -   ~  ~    j'  — '  ~~  --'  zz    /'  1  '—-'—'  z    •'  1  — 
--  1-  ZTi  —  .- — 1  1   \ — r  ■ — 1  ,-  r  i-  r.  1  -  7  .'  -  /  ri  ■    r  tz  i~  ~  —  ■  — ,  j   r-  :    zz  r~  t-  ,-  -r.zz"^zz.  1-  —  -^  J   zz  z  -    f  Z- 

S 

•  x |~  >  -.-*.—  0  ir  ~,  'r  r  i-r.-'i*.  ,-   '  "r  r~  z  i~  z  —  -1  —    -  -    J-  t~  -:  ~-  .-  r-  —  "  j  "1  c  zz  zz  zz  *. 

•  so  —  ~r  zz  -r  -r  >~  zr.  \~  *r  tr>  zz  \    < 1  -,  —  —  z  ■ —  1  r  :,—  —  .-—-.;--,' —    J-  zz  j  j  -~  z  zz  z  ~>  ~  '  cr.  —  cr.zz 

c-»7rrc'i,"/.'-,'^;'i~c-i;"^ri-c-r-rr.i.'*;--  '  ri---i-i —  x  ,- "  —  -j. 

tz.  /  -'  -;  ,7  -'  -'  z '.  ~  -z  zz  -■  /'  —*-'—'-:  >'  -j"  ~z  .-'  ~- ' ,~"  — '  — '  -z  ,7  -/  z~  /  —  /  r?'  — '-.  y  -r  ,-"  — '  — '  rr  —  rr  t  tz  —  »'  — 

C  —  ' ^^  --  ~  —  —  -  "  -'  -;  1  -  z   z  z  z~  z  —  -:  -    —  r-_  j    z  -r   1  r'  -:  ~  -  ~  j  z.  >   rz  ~  z.  ■    -1  .-  —  zz  z    •   t  —      "ic 

'--^  1   1-  -;  —  z  ■'   z  ~z  zz  /   —  t  -  *    — _  — ^  —  r  --  .-  j  —  -:  —  -  r  zz  zz  —  •'  z -c-  :  -:-u>  7  .-_-;  -[•- 

e.'<-fe0,O  l-'cTl--3r'— '  — '.  ~r  ZZ  -/.  z   Z'  z-  ~Z  'r'  ~'-  ?*'  ~~ r'°*  r~" '^^  —  ~-  —  —'"■'  0fri*O  ~  ZZ   ZZ   Zr.  X  t-  I-— '■  Z?  ZZ  ZZ  ZZ' ZZ  d 

| 
> 

D. 

20,480 
57,04! 
67,267 
31,479 
117,110 
191,72.5 
169,402 
193,775 
'201,2-1 
108.772 
175,782 
432,631 
671,104 
138,647 

161.002 
892,594 

913,201 
240,009 
585,696 
395,869 

20.1.330 
257,091 
236,140 
20-  259 
396,166 
B84.20J 
1,269,441 
2:19.1,111 
S0S,079 

658,256 

925  127 
349,820 
,177.399 
.114,172 
32S.I5I 
188,163 
1  18,693 
132.650 

fi|l 

J). 
142,859 

181,413 
198,204 
I53.S0O 
229,427 
379,161 
273,840 
301,453 
361,789 
431,836 
655,055 
565.394 
494,620 
716,091 
608,409 
795,263 
6S0.022 
125,059 
2-0,5(11 
231,010 
3bS  Mil) 
203,401 
29,996 
37.3S7 
109,782 
140,293 
197.121 
130.04S 
157,919 
2  111  sun 
260,765 
189,699 

11  7,07 

I  '  1  13! 

II  \'.zJi 

1 1  ', '- 1 

8l!osl 
16,520 
34,641 
74,670 

.5 

s 

5  5S5SS  S9S  tgg  S  9S66SSS 

D                                                                                                                                                                                    cf'  CZ'  -^■^'  ZZ  zz  zj  — '  —  l;  77'  ■*  — '  C~.  —  Z  ZZ  '*  <Z 

_        _ 

t 

>• 

*n-r,r,»i-{roio-  -j«-r>!-';pi7-'X;ff.  0  —  MnT«)tDi-ooao-  (Mrt-Tirtcr-ai^o  —  **  n  ~r>n  tc  r~  tx> 

z   z  z.  z.  z   z.  -  z  en  0  z  zz  z  zz  -  -  -  -  T    z  —  —  —  —  -7 -,  sj  -    -•  -:  -1  -1  -•  -1  -1  -~  "  —  ■ r  —  '-  7-  — _ 

t-  t~  r-  I-  I-  f-  L-  l  -  l-   1    1     '     <    *     '     '     '     '     i    *    '    '    >     II    1-   1    J    X   1:   1    1.    f   X   I.  J.   I.  J    J-    J                 ... 

44 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


o 

O 

m 

F< 
a. 
o 
a. 
XI 
H 

2 

D. 

921,438 
1,447,498 
1,702,601 
2,629,402 
1,421,134 
1,-530,114 
1,368,155 
1,221.119 
1 .463,940 
1,476,355 
941,884 
937,917 
1,487,799 
1,370,264 

tr  a* 

D. 

573,520 
379,340 
151,204 
154,223 
626,052 
6<!9,337 
659,779 
923.040 

971,837 
708,916 
3-4.KJ3 
266,008 
236,665 

m 

D. 

1,381,760 
1,463,929 
1,341,390 
2,301,904 
2,393,754 
2,200,349 
1,S63,S06 
1,988,703 
1,929,927 
1,843,238 
2,076,095 
2,054,794 
3,272,101 
2,059,351 
2,608,656 
3,094,936 
1,743,209 
2,267,194 

e.3 

D. 

99,522 
119,774 
224,772 
159.272 
239,854 
250,118 
306,497 
335.307 
675,616 
18-1,149 
183,793 
189,518 
157,663 
243,040 

B 

u 

D. 

2,239,255 

1,952,662 
944,534 
884,524 
767,348 
496,990 
65\  149 

1,117,024 
957,:i43 
795.567 

1,064,016 
829.255 

1,080,119 
724,739 

3 
I 

D. 

6,470,144 
6,281,050 
4,173,257 

2,886,484 
2.331,151 
4,837,458 
6,178,218 
3.467,541 
5.40S.09I 
6,265,053 
9,029,221 
6,041,635 
3,880,323 
2,161,097 

H 

00  o 

D. 

,007,9 

,247,8 

IS 

XI. 

59,434 

229,496 

399,559 

994,118 

1.543,348 

3,367,942 

1,508,044 

248,121 

92,020 

115,631 

372,932 

1,261,122 

1,704,404 

3,224.294 

3,496,947 

1,754,952 

1,566,501 

469,005 

124,450 

360,931 

1,289,274 

1,042,565 

45,259 

9,466 

1,933,465 

2,291,097 

3,513,766 

2,587,018 

2,308,709 

2,508.956 

660,513 

540,060 

613,690 

599,884 

669,068 

617,309 

466,860 

460,797 

369,619 

247,121 

035,627 

562,954 

3n7,773 

408,643 

450,516 

513,996 

467,537 

339,052 

D. 

3,570 
4,069 

66.221 
47,381 
3,450 
60,732 
46,030 

9,136 
73,721 

71,372 
12,407 
445,217 

842,261 

3,575,098 

6,137,657 

1,745,597 

61,150 

460 

574,549 

700,844 

640,393 

441,019 

629,621 

1,382,321 

628,894 

629,081 

648,734 

231,981 

287,401 

174,648 

382,244 

450,495 

386,226 

416,575 

462.766 

682,682 

703,805 

330,694 

685,447 

911,013 

1,306,732 

l,048,2S9 

-1 

D. 

478,050 
426,269 
116,071 
1.803,884 
3,992,982 
9,655,524 
9,507,447 
9,589,858 
14,503,343 
17,144,400 
8,012,1-46 
10,516,197 
6,229,492 
3,279.732 
4,475,007 
3,232,508 
6,424.224 
3,160j282 
229,815 
2,392,643 
1,126,382 

13,036 

2,236,673 
3.634,600 
3,345,631 
3,333,518 
3,529,172 
2,591,275 
2,132,544 
2,505.015 
3.169,439 
K863.273 
3,121,033 
2,116,697 
3,013,185 
2,995,251 
3,277,160 
2,274,880 
2.592,172 
4,0S8.212 
2,903,296 
4,659,674 
3.528.276 
4,363,882 
3,754,949 
3,291,645 

G 

D. 

1,023,242 

1,352,860 

387,310 

261,795 

595,219 

1,047,385 

1,374,506 

877,267 

172,495 

198,601 

322,075 

3S7.1I6 

197,280 

918,022 
319,479 
631,000 
184,527 

61,228 

1,034,704 
548,660 
1,753,698 
1,586,972 
1,479,701 
4,290,560 
5.935.36S 
4,636,061 
6,301,171 
5,570,515 
2,566,644 
3,864,405 
1,482,802 
1,354,862 
742,193 
1,290,835 
1,260,522 
1,433,759 
1,010,483 
1,868,580 
1,194,264 
630,591 
1,516,602 

D. 

1,283,462 

1,039,696 

1,018,643 

997,590 

1,024,241 

764,285 

659,448 

474,014 

729,(89 

857,751 

1,263,844 

1,718,759 

2,160,701 

2,305,548 

2,-196,858 

2,105,409 

2,521,995 

1,087,516 

539.647 

8,312,397 

7,679,210 

11,460,150 

9,399,520 

10,637,923 

691,669 

2.281,101 

2,270,389 

1,834,823 

2,39S,177 

2,263,580 

1,325,751 

435,700 

427,491 

246,648 

518,836 

408,160 

313,553 

357,370 

291,614 

322,911 

279,799 

294,333 

296,218 

442.561 

322,496 

521,413 

191,007 

423,705 

232,131 

D. 
224,415 

277,273 

573,890 

870,508 

1,298,809 

1,962,261 

2,675,589 

2,637,309 

2,901,511 

4,348,839 

2,114,442 

1,5SI,I36 

1,721,485 

1.392,895 

3,346,623 

4,037,454 

4,260,855 

4,529,317 

415,5S6 

4,317,394 

10,546,535 

444,898 

137,250 

682,742 
1,340,652 
2,090,224 
1,729,348 
2,040,732 
2,469,638 
2.327,882 
2,434,046 
1,955,071 
2,183,252 
2,701,083 
2,412,875 
2.40-1,-22 
3,348,167 
2,311,174 
2,014,085 
2,000,793 
2.207,551 
1,839,834 
1,857,114 
1,780,496 
2,122,469 
-1.640,173 
1.299,927 

%Z  s 

D. 

47,240 

21,866 

160,146 

310,427 

381,784 

B94,852 

1,096,407 

898,315 

733,462 

733,597 

562,685 

232,208 

275,256 

265,470 

691,975 

406,043 

357,030 

1,422,388 

234,455 

9,085,517 

7,902,001 

1,664,178 

2,136,995 

2,608,322 

1,357,139 

1,021,695 

760,352 

542,723 

465,316 

554,135 

616,866 

777,407 

921.434 

658,291 

669,428 

669,550 

338,3*0 

850,877 

1,106,954 

957,948 

961,729 

540.078 

515.140 

420,069 

494,741 

602,593 

700,386 

607,523 

355,852 

•S-o 

D. 
1,925,981 
1,634,825 
2,402,180 

3,169,536 
5,898,615 

2,884,817 
7,875,364 
9,384,896 
7,420.650 
6,851,503 
5,669,016 
6,922,372 
5,666,858 
5,623,423 
16,447,417 
17,835,216 
20,499,519 
17.590,043 
2,758,687 
1,313,270 
174,078 

30,747 

29,160 

27,581 

4,560,858 

6,609,524 

5,78     HE 

4J83o',l14 

6,092,061 

- 

\-  5,499 
4,794,070 

3,0--3.359 
4,622,120 
4.562,437 
3,096,009 
6.035,466 
3,566,361 
4.578,739 
4,411,053 
4.799,157 
4,286,767 
3,772,206 

n. 

1.0-0.421 
1,301,286 

1,769,018 

4.035,705 
4,7I4,S64 
3,630,073 
6,632,352 
8.740.553 
17,421,402 
15,660,606 
13,610,616 
11,227,859 
4,533,539 
6,728,125 
12,672.768 

18,224,720 

5,949.903 
10,318,034 
14,911,942 
12,572,888 

9.2*7,850 
10,113,436 
4,374,572 
6,230.960 
8,589,718 
8,423,936 

8,108,259 
6,340,024 
7,218,265 
8,438,212 
10,963,398 
15,367.278 
6,840,720 
6.687,351 
7.321,991 
7,204,627 
6,888,094 
6.049,051 
6.661,420 
6,399,193 
6,506,041 
6,296.556 
7.069,279 
8,081,668 
7,604,002 
7  684,006 

III 

n. 

4,669,902 
4,293,762 
5,674,630 
7,050,498 
5,353,68! 
12,053,035 
11,623,314 
12,449,076 
6,941.486 
2,780.504 
6,11  (,833 
11, 201.751 
14,473,537 
8,245,013 
12,776,111 
21,072.747 
18,575,812 

4,541.435 
15.043 
137,630 
'     1 
3,158,884 
4,277,650 
494,626 
8,727,637 
12,138.135 
12,434,SI3 
14,490,589 
11,042,201 
9,111,215 
6.474,71* 
7,075.332 
9,503,924 
10,552.304 
II, S9 1,326 
12,106,429 
13,565.356 
12,098,341 
I2,8C2,304 
11,606,233 
9,832,679 
13,244,698 
1  1,424,533 
16,111,442 
20,335,066 
21,441,200 
20.255,346 
16,252,413 

111 

'    ^  '..  '-  y  ■/  ;  rA  t!  i-  c  "  o  r^  o>  n  '  o  x-  -i  -  ^  ■    — -  r~.  -  t'  ■-   -  ~~  -\j  -i  -  1  >   '  ^  ■;  ?  '-  °-  ',-  ~  Si 

.  «fe?  nj  — '  ,ri  /--r'^iic'jj  oVi.-oct'^i- ci.r  e-f  ,r',n'— 'c-'d,  ac'  -f  '' ,  *  —  ~-*- ' 1 1-  i  ■  -_   iw-i-r/.-i^irtt-" 

Q-f  "-  c.  n  i  —  us  —  /  -r  —  n  -i  to  -j  -T-j  —  j  c  -r   •  ,         -          ■                              '      _■  —   '   '          -"       -  -, , .  r-  ^  1,  .5  /, 

5 

1790 
1791 
1792 
1793 
1791 
1795 
1796 
1797 
1798 
1799 
1800 
1801 
1802 
1803 
1804 
1805 
1806 
1307 
1803 
1809 
1810 
1811 
1312 
1813 

1815 
1316 
1817 
1818 
1819 
1820 
1821 
1822 
1823 
1824 
1825 
1826 
1827 
1S28 
1829 
1830 
1831 
1332 
1833 
1834 
1835 
IS36 

|   1-88 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


45 


1 

1 

E 

£ 

> 

«i-      —  y>              n          1-  a  si  in  t*  »  ann  in  *  -  «r  ai  7  0      r-  to          <o  t     m  ■-*:  1-  ©  -o      -  -  a  ■-  »  a  9  7 
.               cf-^*                                              1-'— "'n       rixxrb    •'  ~i  .1  — "— *  oT     cp^f              en      fivnofco      v.  x  —  t      — '!•& 

r 

g  jn  <§  tn      ca  *  <3 

5 

tD              1-  r-       «50                  to             nntoaOiOl     DC 1  >  '    -  1  —  x  ««  ©  CO  (O  C/>  Ol-       rgjitOX-r—  X.(X<^JTNf>JCO©-* 

—                  —  -J          C     a                        I-                 f  C  O  TM  -£  TN  f  l-"l    /■  -T  3  "1  J.  T   »  !fl  -   M         tO   -   1  •   J  ■  .r   U~ .-     -     T    ~    —  ■- 

■  eo"            cscf     of*/f               to"          oi©  ''-OCT-tN  — '■-'  -f  tc'co'  d  x*  — '  .-'0*       i-e*)S~i'~i       p  ■»  x  —  ca  ;  -  -s  ■_    /.' 1  -   • 
Q                     cm                                               cocncn           <xr-oi      000 v      ©t«      co-i      FM«ccgcn«b-n-'      «2l" 

fl 

of 

y5i^2isJ:?*r03r,'!c 

■ 

-So™                    ^^ 

1 

8 

1 

—  to          to           r-  fN           -^-"ii-nb-o"'^  i=si  >:  S  x ■  0  '0  t      n-r-       1-^  t'  ?■;  -t  ■'•  c  '-"  ^  •  ■  -■  -j.  :-  r  :Z 

O -«         •  c*3            p_                —  >n  x  "O  —  rz  ■■z^n   *   «  -j  x>  —  >r  x_  ;-j  «r;  -0    .  -r  c ■  —    •  -^-  ;  -r  -  c  _  ^  —  x.  — _  -;  _._  _  - 

^5                                                                                    o*"~CN          'tooir-c^  —  Tffl^       ""^ifl             ^2^i             CJ^^'~~*             2  ^ 

»■ 

»T;i-h.h->n  £»  2! 

- 

> 

i 

3 

> 

r-           m  —       —  0              (  n  n  ~  x  1^  p  1  -  x  t>  x1  1  -  1-  x  ■£  i  « -  —  —  ■■  x  x  x^  0  --  ^  0  >r  1-  -_p  -i  ^  _;  -    X.  ^  —  —  ri  ^_  ^ 
S                 «  oi       ""  ^                           ""  2  £  2  ^  n  n  td  £  -.,'  a'  ^  --  ,~ti  n  jj  ""  1-  ^  -r  —  >i  x.  —  —  —   /  i     ~i  5;  ,0  ~j  3  r^  to  i-  *r  x. 

5 

^?-^^5«eSo 

1 

1 

1 

to       'O  fM                 -^       0  O)  0  X  — ~r  1-  r>  -  -1  0  in  «  .n  r»       x,.  05  —  —  oo       (->»  to  rt  >^  to       -n»c.o  ?nt- 

m       t~  1-                 —       n  -r  £>  —  >n  -1"  x  x  i~  -■  x  -1  "-  ■-  tool^       w  3.  0  >n  -5       to  0  —  1-  ■  -       «  c  x.  —  >_:  *^  c  — 
•                ■  <N_            0    •          '  »o    '         9J  o  to  -T  t  x  *  C  l-_  j  •  1  1-  /;  i-  ~          •  «— 0»04  T    .  cm  0  <r>  —  «    ■   CCl;'-.C-rl;Cl 

£ 

>1 

3 

1I1S811 

§ 

s 
s 

>< 

1         Oft              Oi  31        00  —               Tf  O  '^  rv]  ~j  -1    /     _-   c.  r-  ~i  -t  c-    -    -1  ~  '-  f  -  '-     -i  ■•  -I  "I  c  r^    /.  G  Trt  rt  i'  "■  C  '1  y.  T  1-  h  7  1-  i- 
.1         ej               in^         —  ■«*     '         ci  ""■  £>  —  t£>  '■'   ■  -  'r  O  —  'O  >~  i  -  O -MX r-lp;    /.im     X  -ri/i-   /.'^tt'HC  -  ,«;")0*(N(0 

-         -eT          «—"          to"              in"          w*  ;  d  to  ..i'  -  -J  a  a  t'  t- «'  i-  c"  n  n  oi  -' «  ri  t*'  /'  n  -*ffl  t'  t~'  7"  -  t'  c  /!  i-"»  a  -f -' 

ztf 

!H!pSi! 

—  go0*"            <N  r-i- 

i 

9 

> 
£ 

> 

toiN      (NO               crj      0  »rd  n  « -  notint  To-rr  j.  x^o-r      r~m—      tox-tr^rj      ooico-  i-oirtto 
•             tt  to       tt  —^  *         •  04    '  CM  to  t  r-  -r  in  r-0  X/  —  >r  *■■  ""j  x  >r  ii'^on    •  co  ~  c*^  •  X;  ^10  ^  x^. _to  —  -r  x  -r  .r  -0 

5- 

II|||IIII 

— 

| 

i 

- 
< 

a 

1 

01           «  0^     t£  xj   »         •  in       -o-f  o>j-Tr'/;cn-^^inc  /D/'Ch-ijfl      a:  'M  -~  /.  o  t-  -i  c^_  jj  —  us  i-  oiS^ 

Q                          0<                                       —               —  CO  -"T  n               TO-  1-        tCOru— (N        OJ-               dttO        l-tflCOQCT;  ^^^=1  —  ^-CCO?tj 

-^^S^jax"* 

-»""               <M"« 

M 
<*. 

8 

o. 

CO 

■Ja.l§Sg                                                               j.                         "t= 
^■g      2      8"    *      o                    c                                    3                              — 

if-c*-||§ '  P-s^'l '  '1 1 ^i5  = 1 ' 

J*"            lp  iff  If  flfi*  'iJl^fJifil^11^!!! '  'loin 

1                            ■U^S.s  J!  S^SljiS'g    |    £■-■-  a-    g,         .2    -sf   "rssa 
'=                                 83  jjjj  ^s-igil^S  8  g  8    -|     t  a     g     0.          =     S     gsS'3 

46 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


S  I 


fcj 

'1' 
a 

01 

J- 

0) 

C 

a. 

I- 

W 

ir 

c  o 

n-M 

c 

i> 

\A 


OJ  Xi  —  c  c  -     '    t-u 


t-  ^  —  M       O  o  J;  •*  J  " 


:& 


;.':;: 


§  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I 


•S  .  s 


E?;uuf££oo  ij     s°"3  J  ..•■§  3  "    5 «, 


Om     ^o'Jr?.pScrco<! 


.&%      ^    -a     '■§ 

.  Z  "3  •  .   .  g  •  3-g  . 


S-SrJ 


E  S" 


loll    I|f-^BH«6j  ||^51i 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS.  47 


!,09s 

20,4 1 1 

691 

49 

70; 

371 

277 

481 

26 

4,176 

1.'  4- 

66 

465 

149,166 

3,621 

27,756 

1,053 

149 

165 

33,152 
34,984 
15,072 

3,421 
20,341 
13,337 

2,861 
32,717 
74,590 
13.382 

3,088 

6,239 
92 

170 
2,572 

98b 
12246 
8.714 
4,5,1 
1,200 
3,360 
13.498 

199 

881 

4,361 

5,246 

21,674 

674 

3 

19,169 
119,467 

665 

91,725 

9,973 

243 

30,035 

=  3 

SS 

"8 

H 

15,470 
156,71  1 

14.747 
1,2  2 

12,163 
19,661 

3.614 
28,471 
10.246 

4.31-1 

106,791 

2,486,218 

53,645 

214,276 

29,02k 

24.336 

1 ,5b3 

42,503 

88,876 

579.576 

9,615 

141,065 

473,004 

39,06 1 

47,312 

114,185 

138,618 

1,160,933 

111,802 

41,156 

27,300 

62,060 

127,t32 

3,077 

7,050 

30,254 

6,856 

3,402 

36.59S 

43,816 

23.507 

5,202 

C  t     .o  — '  o  ^  —  —  o  /   t~-  C-  >f)  CC  g>    Ol 

33 

If 

23 

3,872 
60,936 
1,355 
3,561 

2,0i  3 
2,689 

3,1.89 

-17 

8,397 

2,295 

685 

2,236 

441,310 

16,435 

51,265 

4,668 

171 

36,949 
61,674 
2I.70S 
3,509 
37,660 
17,122 
12,482 
54,741 

176,223 
22,186 

256,41  5 
14,686 
2,509 

1,001 
12,160 

1,181 

36,534 
4,366 
1,767 
1,8C0 

12,413 
9,661 

-It  -f  IP  O  00               —  -f  —  O  C«OJ        o>    .eg 
Ci  T  -T  C  —      ,           \M •  —   -*  -£   -"  t?         C4      « 

■* 

Ehf 

26,4?6 

485,729 

19,683 

6,505 

15,029 

22,745 

26  830 

35,17s 

8,378 

87,484 

16,522 

5,283 

143,329 

4,054,012 

S7.290 

453,583 

37,310 

43,944 

6,697 

50,084 

I6S.595 

409.411 

15,463 

429,425 

1,228,685 

36,344 

90,739 

222,453 

255,272 

1,290,537 

343,965 

128,826 

70,920 

83,596 

319,459 

6,775 

2,180 

29,257 

6,764 

4,047 

124,880 

49,297 

33,682 

2,520 

2  '4  ^  £  "  ^i  o  ^  "  -r  ±>  o  r>»_      -^   .- 
— T  -T «T r^"— r      «j  o  e*i  cT«D  ;nrN       p    oo 

555 

gfi 

a§ 

si 

3,2'S 
41,767 

2,136 

1,434 

1.231 

2,671 

1,885 

2,1-2 

363 

17,467 

2,139 

334 

2,844 

438,507 

18,940 

64,59b' 

2,249 

508 

'  44,732 

54,954 

20.976 

4,643 

23,719 

7,449 

10,170 

63,bl2 

205,627 

24,110 

38S,972 

7,495 

2,647 

112 

2,458 

13,135 

159 

829 

90,15S 

5.901 

3,329 

541 

8,067 

3,114 

1,927 

5  as**  gpfg-5-  || 

en  o 

3- 

s§f 

si 

31,900 
581,383 
2 

5,997 
15,606 
26,605 
40,197 
47,764 

9,346 

78,404 

22,228 

12,927 

158,925 

5,431,733 

140,765 

543,796 

47,233 

63,814 

4.313 

67,663 

200,566 

1,025,104 

22,898 

515,356 

1,232,139 

55.783 

92,005 

190,910 

260,563 

2,035,642 

547,929 

191,607 

80,489 

189,108 

395,426 

26,263 

4,735 

59,304 

7,015 

3,426 

112,975 

59,828 

57,991 

15,119 

" *« 5i3S ^^S  %4i «f:  t> '    ~«j    3 

i£2? 

CO© 

Is 

2,497 
36,738 

520 

876 

541 
510 

6,577 

1,756 

96 

4,150 

239,809 

7,310 

30,717 

1,231 

460 

22,399 

27,314 

7,919 

1,509 

ll.ObS 

15.S7S 

5,552 

57.S05 

118,616 

11,298 

167,449 

4,416 

436 

843 

393 

4,459 

414 

122 

24,619 

2,319 

2,500 

56 

1,970 

1,101 

^       gj  •— •  £*■             r~  i-^  o  P  ^  ^    ,  ^     S£ 

H 

o'er 

20,912 
290,958 
17,465 

2,170 
10,130 
19,088 
24,695 

30,640 

.'.,829 
67,04! 
13,500 

6,299 

3,876,295 

79,402 

386,037 

34,806 

22,358 

3,S4I 

43,759 

119,741 

979,980 

13,646 

183,724 

711,022 

37.78S 

95,794 

122,563 

195,360 

1,323.575 

257,659 

85,157 

20,949 

129,386 

260,613 

8,499 

3,864 

42,820 

11,427 

2,441 

93,634 

32,356 

27,457 

3,613 

S^S 

^s 

Sffi 

II 

.  ,  .i  1 

: — Sidearms 

aes,  set  or  otherwise 
ig  a  duty  of  20 per  cl 

apanned 
bed  steel     • 

a.                                            3 

-                                                                               £     "2     '>.                  ^T— 

b/iocdc  e  do  o  c  o  d 

Manufactures  of  iron  and  steel,  v 
Firearms  not  specified 

Cutting-knives  - 

lli  ,  nets,  axes,  and  adzes 

Socket  chisels.   • 

Sti  clyards  and  scalebeams 

Sickles,  or  reaping-hooks 
Scythes- 
Spades  and  shovels 
Squares  of  iron 
Wood-screws    - 
Other  articles    - 
Manufactures  of— Copper 
Brass     - 
Tin 
Pewter 
J.ead 

Wood — cabinetware     . 
other  articles  - 
Leather 
Marble  - 

Gold  and  silver,  and  precious  s 
Watches,  and  parts  of  - 
Glassware — cut  and  not  specifi 
plain  and  other 
otherarticlesof,pa 
Wares— China  and  porcelain 
Earthen  and  stone 
Plated,  not  specified 
Gilt 

Japanned 
Saddlery— common,  tinned,  an 
plated,  brass,  and  pc 
Coach  and  harness  furniture 
Carriages,  and,  parts  of    - 
Slates  of  all  kinds- 
Quills,  prepared   - 
Black-lead  pencils 
Paper-hangings     - 
Hair-cloth  and  hair-seating 
Brushes  of  all  kinds 
Copper  bottoms,  cut  round,  &c. 
Brazier's  copper   • 

4J  °"0  rNnmojnoiftOO 

SI    if . 

■oS  ■  ■  is 

48 


IMPORTS  AM)  EXPORTS. 


O  X) 

Pi 

o  a. 


S"2 

-=  3 


i 

5 

V:ilue. 

3,538 

5.692 
6,430 
5,833 
19,-145 
85,666 
1,056 
1,929 
14,283 
151,834 
54,109 
89,208 
27,804 

32,473 
113,910 
25,064 
165,622 
287,540 
33,581 
4,796 
4,765 
41,699 

12,750 

28 

82,492 

176 

1J6 

103,068 

8,825 

3 

2 
6 

6,609 

8,718 

100 

13,296 

16,319 

957 

— 

Quantity. 
8,661 

4,912 

7,473 

5,0S0 

73,329 

873,043 

521 

1  380 

34,908 

690,394 

225,426 

92.785 

102,864 

94.309 
179.223 
9.9S7 
417,181 
484,791 
192,633 
33,697 
4,792 
42,401 

16,059 
24 

154,766 
233 

416 

2,339,923 

115,947 

29 

10 

16 

48,555 

136,190 

1,015 

372,994 

170.781 

8,355 

i 

> 

■3 

Value. 

D. 

9-1,473 
61,963 

18S.609 
1 1 5,622 

16,683 
4,036 

87,659 
371,579 
124,959 
105,597 
118,640 

60,776 
460,274 

24,782 

268,490 

238,763 

32,752 

266,961 

756,795 

3,831,704 

5,287 

2,063 

76,773 

2 

299 

43,711 

11 

146,S9I 

113 

663 

2,005 

632 

6,363,131 

1,111,336 

239 

27 

196 

6 

14 

201 

13,621 

9,083 

23,263 

91,249 

9 

13.274 

4,640 

731 

27 

& 

191,059 

179,803 

125,122 

153,740 
16,048 
10,700 
797,294 
2(10,992 
91,499 
2S5,379 
515,736 
24S.372 
203,733 
78,443 

815,510 

44S.428 

14,232 

654.449 

1,536,355 

21003.578 

33.017 

3,655 

71,343 

2 

7SI 

64,582 

2 

293,013 

141 

1,750 

4,066 

1,560 

136.S60.9S2 

14562,291 

2,625 

294 

1,608 

164 

36 

639 

152,495 

75,389 

345,105 

1,324,716 

80 

617,774 

44,437 

6,224 

370 

1 

> 

> 

D. 

22,411 
413 

17,067 
24,398 
14,744 
14,060 
351,819 
62,930 
S23 
29,079 
218,663 
154,686 
242,564 
23,302 

94,168 
75,562 
60,018 
133,240 
416,880 
80,718 
11,681 
973 
66,965 
4 

34,051 

119,207 

5 
182 

304,703 

8,693 

12 

151 

102 

6,255 

6,107 
6,598 
11 
4,193 
19,435 
6,163 

& 

43,883 
494 

11,674 

32,067 

13,062 

51,056 

2,618,691 

40,160 

1,010 

68,977 

902,637 

540,311 

221,603 

76,816 

231,268 
160,264 

21,741 
331,577 
642,680 
36I,27S 

69,418 
1,566 

65,901 
3 

47,543 

203,833 

13 

711 

6,945,796 

103,367 

77 

686 

112 

43,278 
89,798 
81,562 
111 
58.675 
200.047 
45,008 

1 
I 
<i 

> 

D. 

61,701 
26,724 

352,839 
223,797 

12,623 
4,626 

77,43; 
730,279 
276,977 

68,566 
115,058 
116,349 
896,721 

69,718 

525,858 

239,279 

65,150 

19^,323 

717,359 

3,363,9S3 

6,036 

1,294 

73,644 

7,004 

564 

135,243 

657 

2S4,320 

96 

1,354 
1,129 

6,81 3.4  5S 

1,075,809 

208 

761 

6 

10 

730 

692 

16.610 

20.082 

14,268 

5.228 

7,656 

2,533 

6,999 

SS 

5- 

117,305 
62,963 

211,390 
301,257 
12,434 
12,743 
612,984 
377,835 
202,213 
1X0,26) 
453,030 
411,748 
399,160 
223,643 

1,349,782 

464.401 

23,592 

487,347 

1,210.624 

16,089,904 

33,315 

2,794 

70,160 

14,795 

767 

136,918 

528 

427,260 

106 

8,629 

2,708 

114,470,275 

15,620,381 

1,436 

7,700 

43 

22 

1,965 

9,053 

150,s87 

280,476 

220,299 

62.261 

99,764 

19,587 

33,681 

1,120 

2 

i 
•f 

1 

n. 

42,399 
413 

23,323 
51,159 
14,191 
11,600 
1,2S8,070 
37,800 
68,591 
46,438 
215,911 
171,712 
156,663 
22,140 

123,37S 

57,566 

14,511 

167,896 

438,684 

91,465 

11,431 

167 

68,171 

60 

188 

32,433 

60 

161,855 

85 

1,105 

94 

614,064 

33,575 

6 

7 

181 
1,526 

7,866 

18,242 

217 

188 

2,160 

11,742 

9,633 

• 

a 

89,772 
913 

17,416 

73,043 
13,534 
42,868 
9,92I,SI3 
19,139 
44,674 
10S,691 
754,263 
646,534 
1S7,454 
82,195 

338,671 

60,903 

7.396 

430,743 

707,764 

383,613 

60,946 

198 

63,339 

101 

517 

41,791 

29 

214,121 

67 

610 
233 

7,885,041 

371,075 

46 

26 

393 
18,713 
71,733 
251,731 
2,710 
2,685 
41,993 
127,944 
73,951 

■< 

;> 

D. 

264,553 
168,347 

491,389 
398,784 

11,843 
8,205 
413,331 
399,141 
367,234 
161,204 
270.55S 
123.542 
1,034,414 

22,218 

615,726 

333,215 

35,072 

210,715 

1,100,086 

3,985,847 

9,650 

1,938 

108,306 

33 

400 

140,933 

670 

373,131 

96 

200 

671 

11,109,635 

857,230 

42 

96 

42 

22 

95 

1,005 

3,899 

15,930 

24,629 

8,417 

27,445 

2,066 

4,502 

11,037 

88 

a 

545,544 
433,158 

318,264 
541,926 
12,352 
14,246 
3,281,232 
223.S77 
290,284 
423  716 
1,119,742 
477,921 
494,912 
89,846 

1,755.224 

444,738 

13,393 

478,485 

1,907,296 

17,668.171 

42,636 

3,218 

93,337 

30 

904 

193,923 

514 

496,170 

105 

378 

1,959 

173.358.496 

9,811,503 

308 

572 

270 

968 

306 

2,379 

44,004 

119,869 

321,006 

127,312 

207,3S8 

33,318 

46,001 

94,062 

1,120 

1 

1 

> 

D. 

18,592 

10,146 

23,052 
12,833 

7.66H 
527,509 
67,902 

6.429 
210.002 
113,226 
44,526 

7,225 

63.096 

80,508 

6,411 

130,564 

131,623 

125,911 

6,796 

923 

45,208 

892 

9,455 

83 

73,468 

654 

225,309 

75,430 

57 

7 

16 

335 

6.025 

6,512 

1,559 

56 

4,673 

138 

23 

3 

36,748 

7.26S 
32,920 
1I,62S 
36,927 
4,204,441 
25,019 

16,631 
488,111 
403,637 
66,577 
32,996 

243,923 
110,418 
3,046 
313,828 
330,192 
717,621 
35,159 
1,836 
42,889 

2,240 

10,557 

57 

95,585 

2,479 

4,416,600 

1,217,681 

482 

50 

42 
3,463 
42  335 
81,259 
31,942 

1,328 
53,314 

1,136 
'  336 

> 
<i 

3 

D. 

251,759 
129,434 

311,666 
258,220 

10,913 
3,607 
396,527 
651,245 
227,703 

83,368 
261,997 
222,945 
576,977 

48,305 

485,795 

675,936 

27,012 

233,991 

1,036,603 

2,948,261 

8,765 

1,794 

68,346 

4,803 

605 

90,509 

888 

353,164 

24 

1,973 

1,159 

5,525,765 

979,670 

171 

16 

10 
662 
3,585 
11,178 
29,706 
21,154 

49,265 

1,066 

287 

6 

1 

660,919 
329,936 

198,399 

10,165 
9,731 

2,850,348 
386,839 
189.361 
216,133 
917,409 
735,396 
263,492 
222,245 

1,465,209 

699,858 

13,390 

675,410 

2,075,009 

18,253,982 

45,457 

3,045 

66,710 

7,433 

1,848 

105,713 

414 

467,090 

26 

3,192 

2,858 

107,390,21-0 

13,011,678 

1,428 

136 

14 

1,104 
39,527 
102,140 
396.723 
327,802 

1.333,132 

12,311 

1,941 

12 

d 

f                    flHIM     MIII!ll!MIMM^llll,mill",,,,: 
g  1      II  1  1  1  a                 •§ 

pea  fie  duties. 

reble  ingra'inec 

nted    - 
cloth    - 

ttles     - 

ia,  in  casks 
a,  Germany, 

casks   - 
sks 
[ties     . 

»ti 

id  other  fish 

casks  • 

na  and  India 

Bferchandiat  paying 
Woollens— Flannels 

Buckings  and  baizes 

Carpeting — 

Brussels,  Turkey,  Wilton,  and 

Other  ingrain  anl  Venetian 

Floor-cloth,  patent,  printed  or  pa 

Oil-cloth,  other  than  patent  floor 

Cotton  h:.--lll?        - 

WiOBi    M  » Ian,  in  casks  and  be 

Sicily      - 

Red,  of  France,  in  cask 
Other  of  France - 
Of  France,  in  bottles  an 
Red,  of  Spain  and  Austi 
Other,  or  Spain,  Austr 
the  Mediterranean,  in 
Of  other  countries,  in  ca 

ink 

Spirits  from  grain 

other  materials 
Molasses    * 
Vinegar      - 
Beer,  ale,  and  porter,  in  casks 

in  bottles 
Oil,  of  foreign  fishing— Spermac 
Whale  a 
Ohve,  in 
Castor 
Linseed 
Rapeseet 
Hempset 
Teas,  from  other  places  than  Chi 
Chocolate  • 

Sugar — Brown      •           • 
White      - 
Loaf 
Candy 

Other  refined 
Syrup  of  sugar-cane 
Cayenne  pepper   - 
Candles  — Wax  and  spermaceti 

Tallow  - 
Cheese 

Soap          -                        ■ 
Tallow     - 
Lard 

Beef  and  pork 
Bacon       ■           •          • 
Butter 
Saltpetre               •                       ■ 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


49 


i  o»  £  3!  P  « —  £  ^  S  33 


c-s  o  -3  "  ?n  —  !n      S«ni-^      "T  JP  S  —  ^  u 


■ 
SS     *r  £  to  £,  5  $»  ^     _ 

C4C3  O*        •* 


llsl2lslsg§§  ppISS  Sssggg     HI  §g§J§$|     gg.S$$Ma  >3$$SJ& 


-»— co(0«3-*)^^  -r  —  o  —  —  "^ci**1- 'K5?^'Sir*cn^2* 


oS-SS? 


3  3  .    .ST=SSa^ 


:S2f 


Vi?. 


>jijp  i  fi    5S 


£i 


t  oi  m  -r  t  -7j  oj  mmc  -r  —  c 


sa' 


23 


iorintf- 


iscj 


)  —  NO—  «- 


sa; 


£  I    I    I    l||  I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I  J  I |  I    i s^  I    I    I 


/.Mill      I   I  I   II   I  II   I   I   \\ 


II 


I  I  I  I 


gzsa 


j... i 


ill 

_-    WO 


i>    u5    H       oobSo    k: 
Vol.  II.— E_ 


a « E    c     i       "    c  * 

■  2J3g;       2        8  •§        B- 


•5  S^J'i 

'  I  %  2     8  5     "  i 


»U<;«^BU      «2i 


KmS5m 


«K<u&-J5o?di2 


50 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


1 

i 

Value. 

375 

76,319 

32 

2,059 

658 

19,599 

410 
354 
574 
1,061 
SO 

9 

4,605 

8 

2,252 

2.663 

23,270 

4.355 

18,206 

1,423 

13.957 

1,031 

345 

4,385 

41 

8,220 

39 

432 

|l:; 

E 

u. 

5 

1""!"^^        SSIS^S              N        NON-ON(/)«ll i(l  o  00  to  -  o 

S2««S      xnwlno               "" '      Sod           i    5  ™  ' '   ' " ' w  :;~  —       ^  ®  —  ° 

i 
> 

> 

"~'-i?SSKrt           c'  -  -■  ' "  "~  '*'  ""  '"  J  ■  l~      en  •■-  —  -  o  »-  j: 

•;  s-  ~r 

o'o'r- 

V 

«i 

& 

C:C50JfMr-pT-CCCltN(NCOO        (fl  O  ^  *i  if.  .  r.  ">J  ©  r-  </V  lOCttOKD-  CT)  rf  o 

en  en~  -v  ctTtt  ef  «T     of  »ff  ;*"                     — *"  -r"             cn  — •ct      ~  co"     i~  erf  of  to" 

1 

£ 

| 

fc  r-ffi  -.*-..  -?  ■:/  _  fi  ix  o  —  —       t/j       i~  ci       ci-:.^!--,1-'-       5v  —  o       — 

',In'i5' 

x 

5 

—  t~r-oo>naar~CTt-CDCO      r~      cot      -w  cc  cd  m  —  oni~-      -ch-i-o 
— ;'~",t-0^      OJCStO-HW                          '   — ; ;  yj    '  o  icv^ce  coco  >.^"ii    •   -  . 

> 

i 

< 

.' 

—  —  o-rx— WiXtooco  —  o  m       co  od  o  C3  g  ^r  >  r  en  'o  —  r-nc-drtCir-r-fa 
cc  *  ^  q  — _  c_  ~  u.  Cj  i:  ^  t-  "       "j       ci-f:  >.-  'i?;  ~  3  m  >i">  i—  en  ■"?  o  — ; \  r-\  en 

i 

CD  ^Idi  -  r/i  o  O  '1  O  ^1  CD  Tj  t       Eg  00  CM  eg  «J  go  O  00  CO  ©|  <o  Oi  ©J  o»  OJ  en  to  r-  «o 

:::: 

i 

is 
> 

£ 

otvO       o<-Jcn  CDOeM  o  —  enco       —       r-  ©  ri  co  m  :o  od  o  <o  c:  rsi       oi'o>rT>n 

or-    t  ir  i-  —  i_-  i  -  -..  —  <_  Oj  m       rr       ^  -  gj  2i  ~  ±  ~  -J  ~  ■-'.-■  ~=    _  —  i-  t  t  ^r 

'j  Z  ?: 

& 

a 

£• 

5 

csfcg      o~irT     o^'      ^                                reTco               «T-^cfi  c-I  en  of     cToT 

! 

i 

•  cTo*          H"^ ^cn"  tj ^-<t— 'rsf— "          1-4'     eni/T     cf  tr^-y"^  — 'r^-rf  irT     o"— oT 

| 

.    1        If  !H  °  !S  £5  59  P  7S  Si  £  SI  3TE3       tP  ~*  —  en  -r  c.  en  ~i  ~]  r~  --  ~  —  cr,  ;s  en  -r  —  a? 

>,          ^;;"K^2i-'°ifflSIBM       **"       jn  n  -^  ff.  C  T  i-.  -  o  -  ;-  r  o  i-  ci  r 
—            °     i  -,-.'"  CT; -,~  t  "V^^                      «*      ontotooir-BTCT-r  »       co 

1   "   • 

i 

: 

-2  |q~"""                                                     ^co-"     ^^.^SSEJ00 
>                                                                          • 

1 

[£ 

5 

cxo^i'-**XTt*)fnoo       o       Cieji'jsrrojeno  —  oi  —  tj*  *>.i*i  ^-'o*^ 

or- o  —  —  en <n  o  o  ct-j  ~-i  'o  en      en      -•  -  i •  c  -  ■/.'  /j  t*  '.o  "•  c  i- n  o  i-  - o  i 

c/y  — p  /i  7  -  o  i — •  *o  -^en              ■  ©*,*!<     cn  ^  o_t""  ^^"^.^     **>     en  -r  en     '    *    * 

| 

,$            —  l£  o  en  7)-  o  —  x  =2en«3  —       So       ©  VS  !-.  ~i  -r -h  ^r!  ri  :i  !i§»  * 

> 

; 

5 

i",  —  '.5  ;i  "ri  i o  -r  >  r  \d  ct.  o       '  n  —  ~  i  o  er-  >  r  eo  —  '~  <  r,  —  r-^  m  ^-i  en   h  <-n  "/j  -r 

Oj  C3v<^  -n  ~.  "  -n  j3  •-    '    y    j  —       o        >    r.  n  .-  i  -   -  --  < -   >     -  ■-   j    r^o-i^i 
cj  ~i  ">»  — ^t ■  i~  en  —  co  —  —                     ^''i,     *™  ^^^  ffj-rcneoeocn'M  -rfio 

.  .  . 

, 

i 

|1  1  1  lll|M  III     1  1:111s:      If,  r|  1  1  1  \%i  ,  „  ■   . 

>                     &                    to     g-  |    |  =  j;  '    >  a.                g_          .S 

a              y                8      S^                         si 

.3'                   <S              2  g       ^3             g                      s              *2| 

f  :|l|    3  ^     ||i  |  !  ||            j!          f  |  a 

Jijf'  ■fll" "  |f|  'I'flfl " ft  "'if  |eS 

|li|l  fe  114  &g|  l-il-si     ?Wa    ■s|,s'§ 

lUlllfll  |  -g  ||t  £  llTrlgllf      1-11 

h 

l^s^I^8 

£'H 

\4p 

if! 

l^ . 

tsjf^sSS 

H 

'V.    T    ■  I."    " 

1        o.r>rN^ 

52_SS_S 

■ 

£%% 

^g^^r     2 

1^ 

415» 

H 

iSlS 

|gpgo 

£  =75 

5  J»  g  «3  8 

«  ^ 

e5£S-"S# 

H 

4p 

E1  ^3 

4_s|*3 

i£  =  g 

Q«—              C3 

Free  of 
duty. 

703.S50 
18, 122 

613 
26.607 
4S,549 

a. 
B 

1 

^5 

I'M 

1  =  i  £  i 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


51 


1.617,747 

61.3,4 
14,191,851 

K,<  24 

C75.33I 
1,633,848 

201.448 
36,043 
12,034 

2,847,358 

16,823.112 

810,050 

5,302 
234.200 

151.366 

386,629 

11,694.812 

2,6)6.152 
296,864 
3t>6  274 
32,746 
29,174 
944,238 
345.362 
851 
372.278 
296.533 
10,174 

165.718 
3,500.709 

1,615,249 

3,191.238 

1,010.91)8 

IS.63I 

633,437 

4,764,536 

30.53S 

541.931 
- 

'217 

55.561 

113,717,404 

11.220 

II 

12,701 

3,0SS 

481.750 

2,51.619 
205.031 

3^3.800 
24.066 
3.042 

188.546 
62,956 

11. =51 
14,490 

'  24 

4,702 
158,964 

24,397 

4-6 

14.122 

433,706 

69,939 

'    25,164 
97 

39,303 
1 

74,42 

18,794.  -7 

105.641 

4  91 

3.0 

10 

157,576 

31,155 

I09.2S9 

1,610 

186 

1,094,199 

3,j-7,3v7 

303,126 

103 

634 

7,603 

17 

33,423 

362,959 

1,635 

'  80 

711 

1,085 

89 

176,756 

27,708 

631 

7,162 

18,816 

60,737 
1,059 

27.3-9 
6,064 
197,706 
2,747 
4.  -21 

3.194 

1.21.7 

1,102,749 

25,145 

4,206 
30 

285 

| 

374  167 
320.475 
210,916 
1,177 
104,236 
19,5(3,308 

33. 5 1 ., 

793 

5.636 

512.673 

1,071.394 

23,156 
8,946 

1,272,403 

11,7)3,175 

393,940 

104.S56 

2,024 

91,652 

538.928 

65,524 

233413 

3,822,302 

204,033 

27.250 

11,763 

7,595 

26,043 

578,936 

254,698 

220 

353,365 

263,197 

10,150 

1,210,323 

3,448,923 

149.064 
1,403.421 
2,754,785 

936,148 
17,285 

921.119 

t  12,140 
3,636,023 

5,393 

537.556 
120 

53.401 

19,2.-0 

t-  to  m  .  -  :o  tn  i-  o  'O  -*.  -  -.  -^  "-  -r  -r  r  ---  —  c    .            ,                  -  ,  ~i  fl^i~,n-m^,", to  to  .f  ~.  -,  m  to  tN  o  to  »  r "•  ci  * fj      B- 

«i-(00  t-  ^    '  ~  i  -  i-  '^  -r      'DmaONOi-o      to  '/,  i~  to  -i  /.  t  jj  -i  t  x  .f  -  ffl  to  ,n^  ,,                                   .r>-oo.finr-Ttc      o  <o 
oat-- J)r  (;    -  i-  —  &>  J.  rt  ~.  ini-^N"-N    i  ^a-i^ciO'oi-qaj- J.'n^-_i-a7,_nq^»ffl-;,n-^n«^-o/«_^-  tc^ 
— '^  -'■  -'  ~  ~   .*  .'    ' i -',-•" _-  _*cWto~w  *J  S  -^~\  -r      iri-£\f'\d  i-  —  i-'-ii  /) r-'  - '■  -f~7«'o  o  c'«  -r'fj  t- — 'oTo  o  3f.'rto~cn      cr,;rfcl      -z^i 

co  ' T  -*  ^  '  ~?  o  co  -r  -r~  ■-  o       at       -?■  f.  'O  —       tc«,-  ^  -./  y  i-;iwcj-       ri  cr,  — ri,"    ;  ja  ■    -/.Da       -a"       cj,            •&■ 

>n  .o e*      orrrto              to'^.r)^.      -r  oi  e,  co -r  •*•  —  to          «,  ^      to  .o  -.      t  —  to— ■  ,o  3s  en      •—  cjos              i— 

* 

785,886 
1,079,706 

141,214 
44,037 
159,49. 

43,016 

11,21(1 

226,068 

321,46)) 

825,241 

106 

99 

1,340 

1,697,745 

2,417,443 

703.618 

247,413 

377,157 

567.21)0 

145,735 

654,0-1 

6,927,083 

2,116,169 

153,3i!3 

666,732 

17,<  ~ 

847 

359,325 

3,589 

236,496 
44.6-3 
13,698 

9,709 
144,868 

13,709 

43 

92.2  57 

259,603 

17,711 

350 

1,092 

1,390 

122.81 1 

6,601 

16,007 
30,781 

63 
2,071 

20,298 

147,916 

2,989 

1,953 

147.709 
23.629,889 

2.5,271 

10,338 

2,842 

379 

1,094,221 

27,671 

102,516 

22,178 

71 

630 

2,120 

2,077,994 

5,222,057 

410,616 

2,952 

32.617 
28,567 

139.603 

232,634 

24,790 

177 

823 

61 

73 

325.950 

2,581 

692 

39,491 

157,499 

1,294 

41,281 

19,566 
64,259 
182,376 
2,304 
3,569 

5,976 

1,673 

2,491,660 

31,823 

6,S50 

1,197 
620 

357.903 

939 

2  11. -115 

11,7.8.066 

41)3,71 2 

78, 12  1 

123,513 

.l',v;> 

1,72)1.653 

1,102,162 

1,431,506 

6,074 

91,829 

2,286 

1,866,482 

12,851,966 
447.S84 
163,838 

55,663 
1,335,922 

109,541 

552.751 

5,288,205 

340,123 

32,163 

3,227 

11,115 

37,923 

1,141,906 

323,-63 

233 

353,478 

490.980 

95,759 

10,616 

1,389,866 

18,516 

5,620,727 

109,101 

1,292,712 

4,730,076 

96«,2I2 

10,160 

1,173,088 

906.355 

6,330,866 

16,S32 

139 

6=6,220 

166,060 

2,183 

40,345 
2,570 

<5 

1.825,360 
1,828,231 

1,477,906 

521,9  6 

33,47 1 

480,009 

75,761,713 

50-,35S 

245.078 

34,390 

2,954,476 

1,2-5.2-7 

2,427,571 

215.392 

92,019 

2-,75.5 

93,079 

4,994,820 

34,648,2-1 

1,967,136 

417,335 

3,483 

793,708 

1,600,781 

203,953 

803.330 

12,734,875 

3,209,043 

275,273 

366.210 

17,374 

1,970,246 
642,090 

1,020,099 

975,371 

39.221 

32,981 

1,828,019 

5,615.819 
195,304 
1,696,650 
7,210,190 
1,053,503 

811,497 

155,831 

7,324,816 

689,339 
245,1)4- 
4,460 
17,975 
1,126 
1,899 

'V 

1,495,961 

700.6  3 
462,762 

33,161 

K»,463 

8,313,165 

1,341,898 

55,016 

80,516 

8,504 

181,143 

558,495 

843,831 

30 

83,574 

488 

120 

461,882 

2,9!7,2y2 

749,209 

280,313 

1,770 

687,203 

627,793 

103,756 

•     470,063 

9,24S,2I0 

3,127,440 

265,065 

349.908 

6,90S 

195 

184,360 

160,324 

134,426 
28,193 

9,243 
3,784 

23S,130 

1,000 

97,786 

1,60S,759 

6,291 

23 

1.101 

123,370 

8,4S4 

30 

4,460 

36 
957 

i" 

79,610 

177.091 

885 

7,303 

161,746 

43,198,094 

2*5,336 

66,342 

3.005 

78*2 

1,367,712 

41,779 

143,565 

21,777 

79,046 
- 

6,769,45S 

395,269 

668 

54,887 

31,931 

8 

39,128 

419,871 

33,516 

3 

1,322 

.27 

564,110 
60,431 

196,720 
20,116 

231 

111,57S 

38,927 
20,543 
,308,535 
3,369 
5,420 

12,350 

1,523,920 

3,427 

36 
839 

'- 

249,799 

950.457 
1,014,259 

310 
205,800 

748,563 

366,998 

162,137 

25,104 

1,405,621 

685,013 

1,640,175 

193,585 

8,445 

28,267 

13,913 

2,244,136 

24,961,531 

822,658 

136,349 

1,713 

151,618 

1,041,037 

100,189 

294,139 

3,066,794 

46,087 

10,205 

14,980 

10,439 

13,618 

1,221,776 

431,335 

688,953 
927,062 
39,221 
23,507 
1,712,657 

5,338,762 

173,761 

1,290,279 

5,598,042 
1,041,792 

799,124 

154,730 

5,677,526 

677,428 
245,918 

17.939 

1,090 

103 

I 

1,282,902 

800.388 

4-1,340 

31,420 

341,967 

68,066,9s9 

1, 630.64- 

542,890 

160,200 

31,867 

1,697,693 

1,152,347 

1,435,168 

174,9,0 

5,-93 

41,750 

3,841,943 

21,446,378 

1,468,998 

447,208 

46S,96g 

826,70g 

196  862 

413,815 

11,346,615 

2,364,170 

647,974 

531,266 

26,678 

19.795 

1,457,977 

274,548 

492,567 
387,553 

34,651 

2,347,556 

9,490.416 

215.450 

1,662,764 

5,574,466 

878,618 

917.095 
1,116,278 
6,987,187 

95 

580,821 
94,824 

,74,003 
10,273 

912,502 
662,6-6 
68,705 
183,1  12 

26,693 

77.73) 

5,558,033 

611,994 

54,-416 

107,365 

IIS 

51,925 

317,288 

640,222 

119 

3,079 

21,127 

171,669 

1,942,596 

649,986 

262,340 

315.314 

368,833 

121,721 

161,013 

6,758,308 

1,976,460 

474,417 

526,167 

14,337 

889 

124,055 

33,664 

98,096 
18,040 

7,738 
4,074 

238,876 

•100 
16,602 
420,107 
54,332 

1,825 

7,970 

107,406 

16 

1,208 
483 

5,26S 
221 

5- 

70,423 
136,810 

141,206 

34.725.013 

889  1 '  i 

44,323 

2,298 

- 

642,745 

12.124 

8.3,30- 

39,611 

87 

1,578.101 

4,3S6,I46 

232,246 

255 

14,723 
9,141 

20,595 

277,261 

36,090 

265 

1,260 

43 

295,961 
29,461 

59,931 
10,018 

6,723 

6S.949 

22,474 
15,067 

S25.0-1 
3,994 

2,408 

1,898 

1,094,941 

973 
2 

12,752 
7,701 

J. 

299,977 

644,176 

295,725 

4,727 

123.030 

18,783,943 

638,503 

414,121 

50,537 

31.491 

1,003,223 

822,93,5 

811,548 

135.2 10 

2,429 

20,623 

2,091,973 

15,117.636 

686,768 

1S4.613 

138,932 

44S,735 

72,130 

232,207 

4,311.046 

351,620 

73,292 

3,839 

12,299 

18,906 

1,037,961 

211,423 

334,540 
359,495 

20,190 
2,274,533 

9,229,096 
200,283 

1,321,078 

5,150,365 

818,701 

912,862 
1,109,410 
4,784,838 

79 
578,610 
94,339 

55,983 
2,351 

I 

Danish  West  Indies 

Holland      • 

Dutch  F.r                                     • 
Dutch  West  Indies            ... 
Dutch  Guiana      .... 
Belgium 

F.njnnd 

Scotland    ..... 
Ireland      ..... 
Gibraltar  ....          - 

Malta 

British  F.ast  Indies 
r.nlish  West  Indies 

British  North  American  colonies 

Honduras  ■ 

British  Guiana     .... 

t  ape  of  Good  Hope         ... 

Other  British  Colonies      - 

Hanse  Towns,  and  other  ports  of  Germany 

French  Atlantic  ports 

French  MeditenaiR-an  ports 

Fiench  West  Indies         ... 

French  Guiana      . 

Spanish  Atlantic  ports     .          -          - 

Spanish  Mediterranean  ports 

Tenerifle  and  other  Canaries 

Manilla  and  Philippine  Islands  - 

Cuba 

Other  Spanish  West  Indies 

Portugal 

Madeira    .           .           -            .            - 

Fayal  and  other  Azores   ... 

Cape  lie  Verd  Islands      ... 

Italy         ..... 

Sicily        ..... 

Sardinia    • 

Trieste,  and  other  Austrian  Adriatic  ports 

Turkey,  Levant,  &c 

Morocco  and  Barbary  States 

Greece      • 

Hayti         ..... 

Texas        -                         ... 

Mexico      - 

Central  Republic  -           -           .           - 

Colombia  ..... 

Brazil 

Argentine  Republic        ... 
Cisplatine  Republic 

Chiii 

Peru          ..... 

China        ..... 

Sandwich  Islands  -           ... 

Australasia            .... 

South  America,  generally 

Africa,  generally .... 

Asia,  generally     .... 

West  Indies,  generally    - 

North  west  coast  of  America 

South  Seas             .... 

Uncertain  places  .           .           .           .          . 

£ 

52 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


3<N  cCOf  -*~  —  fi 


'  S^T  °  cr  3?  * 


■       x  i~  xni" 


®  g  M  <*  c 


j'cg      TrcS^l 


««2 

So 


2S?S/a 


OS 


tr.-Jjto  !c-ir  t-i.-r  7C  x  j 


?8  • 


5  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I 


1 '  ti  ' '  I '  ■  ■ 

6  =  ,-£-rio  •  C  . 
;;;*-        - 
5  I-  S3  E.2  . 
"a   •  5  £  >£-S 


£  6  ■; 

o-oj 


B3-» 


8     I  V  «* 


56S3H£?<5'oO^ 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


53 


"    'S3  8-2 


i-       C«( 


'«      3 


q£    "2       Ics 


i-  «  —  ,  §-  x"  7  J  ii  5? 


=  1 


I  a.I.p; 


•il=;s~ 


-- 


£    8  c  c  ■§  a  j  8    ^    §  a  £  -  s  1 

j°      o  £ ~  -  -  -J  5  yn  <5-S 


^  £  ;iCi 


Si/if-KWO  ~ 


;^>_v>    ^g 


e2 


54 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


i 

1 

1 

Z). 
2,142 

644 

4,609 

437 

12,056 
217 
224 
60 

105 
66 

9S9 

71 
44 
3,088 
3,474 
2,791 
2,032 

430 
359 

29,364 
40 

23,315 
441 

7,735 

349,673 

190 

1,917 

10,544 
3,918 

■>. 

s 

2,933 

2,566 
9,250 

90 

11,286 

6.025 
6,523 

| 

D. 
1,634 

1,413 
3,!l60 
4,568 

77 

24,838 

938 

2,205 

505 
283 
400 

76.163 

21.487 

14,088 

316 

2,161 

166,359 

844 

63,175 

10,109 

I 

26,759 

1,735 
15,387 

6,330 

H 

<§• 

5,992 
I4,4'j0 

15,195 
75,539 

47,294 

6,400 
110,982 

4,254 

i 

K 

> 

D. 
2,690 

25 

846 

8,368 

1.013 

19,111 

675 

605 

42 

US 

608 

247 

874 

566 

355 

116 

11,057 

7,654 

7,544 

2,273 

1,746 

10,168 
63,450 

1,157 
37.069 

5,630 

7,133 

1" 

350 

927 

9,440 
6,261 

d1 

200 

8,580 
13,114 

590 

6,429 

4,974 

7,332 

a 

> 

& 

D. 
|250 

2.49S 
4,563 
17,514 

26,187 

1,248 
836 

(200 
245 

224 

3,763 

107,377 

335,986 

79,7S5 

64 

7,263 
161,805 
6.113 
60,319 
6,735 
642 
23,971 

£ 

103,691 

410 

305 

1,035 

3,123 

1,964 
1,300 

6,147 
16,098 

243,964 
134,898 

178,069 

514 
143 

1,697 
15,417 

1,236 
1,173 

i 

| 

> 

D. 

695 

280 
1,540 
7,108 

687 

23,040 

670 

478 

107 

200 

209 
94 
739 

19,4S2 
40,293 

2,787 
5,923 

1,909 
71,558 

1,070 

27,253 

749 

4,835 

i 

46 
190 
370 

11,281 
2,748 

cy 

83                                                            5g 

31 

160 
1,920 

3,689 
4,909 

1,3 

14/ 
259, 

I 

> 

D. 
2,676 

7,056 
5,002 
21,805 

8,508 

37,072 

1,456 

4,004 

498 
100 
600 

313 
25 

209,048 

5,021 

504 

1,691 

19,162 
201,939 
7,199 
67,114 
19,782 

13,905 

5 

149,204 
1,111 

668 
2,003 

963 
9,370 

1,753 
44 

~ 

21,947 
26,537 

137,152 
4,804 

252,397 
1,801 

54S 
1,720 

1,929 
60,783 

1,966 
30 

i 

1 
v. 

> 

D. 
1,306 

2,325 
11,301 
6,617 

1,736 
43,661 

77 

2,514 
4 

440 

25 

1,600 

560 

684 

144 

3,804 

96 

1,430 

140,465 
19,134 
10,081 
5,761 

12,504 

| 

641 

100 
975 

3,736 
202 

CT1 

3                   g£     §<g 

~                   """    ■*" 

| 

> 

D. 

1,482 

722 
12,672 
10,572 

3,600 
62,492 
1,737 

497 
600 

125 
2,403 

'..■_    495 

400 
3,554 

96,035 

16,017 

432 

559 

8,205 

145,151 
24,369 
38,688 
7,163 

26,375 

I 

58,649 
17,172 

3,845 
964 

3,346 
7,471 

13,923 
2,328 

1 

22                                                                     (58 

98,923 
18,536 

4,311 
917 

9,309 
63,112 

27,848 
2,995 

r-                                                                                                *-Cl 

w  J* 

1 

valorem, 

lhs. 
of  20  per  cent. 

1 

lbs. 
g  8  cents  per  lb.  — 
rated,  at  5  per  cent.     - 

10      do. 

12      do. 

12. J-    do. 

15      do. 

20      do. 

25      do. 

30      do. 

40      do. 

50      do. 

1 

duties, 

•     sq.  yds. 

rrained            -        — 

linted  -            •         — 
cloth    -           -        — 

ttles    -           -     gallons 
o.                             — 

Sq 

Paying  duties  aa 
Watches,  and  parts  of 
Glassware- 
Cut  and  not  specified    •           . 
Plain  and  other- 
Other  articles  of,  paying  a  duty 
Wares — 
China  and  porcelain 
Earthen  and  stone 
Plated,  not  specified 
Gilt 

Japanned 
Saddlery— 
Common,  tinned,  and  japanned 
Plated,  brass,  and  polished  stee 
Coach  and  harness  furniture 
Carriages,  and  parts  of     • 
Slates  of  all  kinds 
Quills,  prepared  - 
Black-lead  pencilg 
Paper-hangings    • 
Hair-cloth  and  hair-seating 
Brushes  of  all  kinds 
Raw  silk  - 

Indigo       ... 
Wool,  unmanufactured,  exceedir 
Value  of  merchandise  not  enume 
Do.                        do 
Do.                        do 
Do.                        do 
Do.                        do 
Do.                        do 
Do.                        do 
Do.                        do 
Do.                        do 
Do.                        do 

Paying  specific 
Woollens- 
Flannels 

Bookings  and  baizes 
Carpeting — 
Brussels,  Wilton,  and  treble  in 
Other  ingrained  and  Venetian 
Floor-cloth,  patent,  printed,  or  p 
Oil-cloth,  other  than  patent  floor 
Cotton  bagging    • 
Wines- 
Madeira,  in  casks  and  b< 
Sherry       do.       taki  <j 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


55 


»SS 

islll 

--z 

§2 

■«r 

s 

H 

g 

© 

crwrtO 

s 

5 

§£~§s 

M«  S  i'    ■"■'-   '■  '* 

13 

SS 

5 

Q 

■A 

£<?, 

E 

s 

5*~  ™ a* 

s 

g 

|  sK- 

;?£ 

—  O  <-OJ 

■  ••a' 

-g2« 

"* 

338 ;"  5 

S3 

3 , "  -2  S3 

3 

s? 

gg 

n  -'  t-  S 

S 

S- 

2 

8 

' 

'"" 

162 

8.661 

25, 519 
1,868 

22,448 
12,280 
14,446 

2.510 
24,093 

7,075 
273 
144 

1,479 

1,771 
701 
84 
20 

687 

54 

71,140 
3,100 

560 

9 

173 

652 
163 

23 
209 

J~                    flSSI"  '             <D'"  ' 

231 

27,471 
21.496 
25,767 
3,611 

47,772 
15,472 
21.518 
3,341 
26,554 
22,506 
922 
576 
1,790 

2,005 

1,206 

91 

10 

497 

214 

1,167,426 
49,094 

3,257 

25 

5ld 

4,527 
1,392 

155 
2,262 

1,000 
256 

600 

60 
1,366 
2,162 
12.511 
9,276 

402 
1,960 

2,952 

1,695 
3.064 
12.042 
80,181 

1,376 

25,745 
14.907 
14.304 
8,159 
188,190 
25,869 
688 
1,400 
4,212 

893 

185 

8,412 

13,471 

220 

1,592,433 

983,379 

1,142 

544 

5,380 

847 

7 
1,692 
6,365 

465 
2,000 
6,132 

338 

7,S60 

124 

98,721 

9  975 

211J297 

952 

276 
5,601 

143 

48 

2,729 
7,189 
29,669 

23.052 
3,232 

57.619 
2s. 176 
28,808 
12,665 
257,360 
88,091 
2,162 
1,267 
6,303 

1,153 

308 

10,353 

16,375 

366 

26,708,030 
13,127,433 
7,777 
5,205 
66,547 
7,056 

15 
10,576 
60,590 

4,868 
20,000 
38,323 

4,000 

161,699 

3,052 

7,726 

76,466 

1,529,603 

2,974 

S,S34 
66,440 

2,089 

337 

1,029 

6,760 
6,021 
16,438 
1,849 

6,001 
7.938 

1,924 
3,343 
8,264 
670 
205 
173 
330 

30 

56,6SS 

2,443 

407 

1,248 

167.5=4 

8,966 

275 

907 
969 

.     ">■*    SSSg..  ■""    S"  •  • 

495 
21,467 
9,340 
3,789 

6,667 

12,491 

60,847 

904 

4  280 

10,643 

1,433 

572 

620 

321 

30 

132,913 

L867 

223 
1,370 

12,302,079 
71,628 
2,000 

1,280 
5,628 

1.359 

4,739 

500 

479 

2,318 

103,400 

152 

925 

441 

4,459 

1,100 

in  -T  M  —  ICS        l~OT  O  CO  Ol  ~1  !0  —  n                     (N         — 

2,257.837 

369,353 

7,942 

20,S22 

696 
8,095 
8,913 
11,749 

27,26S 

14 

4,158 

60,361 

21,199 

814,338 

143 

2 

174 

4,357 
14 

9,0S» 
55,164 
81,548 

32.966 
35,156 

75,173 
38,822 
11,668 
32,131 
225,342 
41,518 
3,056 
1,167 
8,262 

13,120 
13,242 

18,127,757 

3,710,6  9 

59,124 

219,035 

740 
67,614 
63,156 
120,631 

151,077 

300 

6,090 
4,874 
91,715 

1,309,713 
750 

10 
938 

57,775 
50 

90 

16,788 

9,990 
7,961 
6,180 

1,413 

30,005 

4,035 

149 

18 

333 

11,695 
770 
123 
925 

621 

4,471 

9,585 

113 

408 

217 
183 

455 

'a'*8'"'    '" 

956 
64,885 

165 
3,367 

24,343 
13,817 

2,584 

50,667 
13,018 

40 
331 

33,102 

756 

15 

1,016 

1,474 

72,584 

120,489 

1,170 

1,100 

sir 

938 
11,374 

2,605 
2.800 
12.846 
1,130 
700 

2,965 

12,275 

200 

2,626 

24.193 
3,710 
33,(165 

27,935 
19,503 

6,092 

16,963 

137,690 

8,092 

1,624 

872 
5,952 

854 

3,162 
14,244 

11,219 
400 
364 

249,703 

296,541 

2,662 

54 
331 

6,214 

389 

2,545 

42,722 

106,263 
36 

199.510 
1.025 
3,102 

379 

2,585 
167 

3.521 
86,090 

7,780 
29,822 
45,048 

60,874 

44,940 
4,415 

25,665 
231,856 

37,758 
5,703 
1,993 
7,433 

871 
6,295 
11,391 

12,061 
2(0 
650 

3,713,433 

3,327,233 

22,517 

124 
3,313 

45,576 
2,286 
22,033 

1,337,0S5 

7,016 

45 

994,117 

2,850 

5,100 

19,309 

65,329 
10,092 

Wines— 

Sicily,  in  casks  ana  bottles        -           -     gallons 
Red,  of  France,  in  casks           -            -         — 
Other  of  France    do.    -          -          -        — 
01  France,  in  bottles  and  cases-            -         — 
Red,  of  Spain  and  Austria,  'it  casks       •          — 
oilier,  of  Spun,  Austria,  Germany,  and 

the  Mediterranean,  in  casks  -          -        — 

Of  other  countries,  in  Sjuks       -             -          — 

in  bottles    •           -        — 

other  materials        ...         — 

Beer,  ale,  and  porter,  in  casks     .           -            -         — 
in  bottles  -          -                  — 
Oil,  of  foreign  fishing — 
Spermaceti        .            -           -           -            .         — 

Teas,  from  other  places  than  China       -           -          lbs. 

White,  clayed,  or  powdered    -           -           -           — 

Cayenne  pepper  -----           — 
Candles — 
Wax  and  Spermaceti    •                                            — 

I.ard — 

Butter       ......— 

Vitriol— 

Oil  of — 

Salts- 
Epsom  

Glauber            .....           — 
Tobacco,  manufactured — 

Snuff — 

Cigars  •                                                              M. 

Other  than  snuff  and  cigars      •           -           -          lbs. 

Cotton      ......_ 

Gunpowder         ....           -           — 

Rnstles _ 

Glue _ 

Ochre,  dry           .           .           -           -           .           — 

Red  and  white  lead          .           -            -           -           — 
Whiting  and  Paris  white            -           •                      — 
Litharge   -            -           -           -           - 
Sugar  of  lead       •          • 

56 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


«2 


is -a 

£g 


So 


£§ 


c  2 


1 

.a 

r 
1 

> 

D. 

2,033 

3,050 

385 

46 

629 

273 

75 

31 

178 

1,347 

75 

460 

178 
62 
370 

2,121 

1,551 

3,075 
6,912 

ISO 

710 
795 

1,210 

4,270 

§ 

16,236 

26,273 

1,229 

425 

2,421 

89 
12 

203 
6,147 
12,163 

600 

2,500 

3,240 

1,120 

170 

782 

172 

6,574 

22,498 

180 

960 
3,132 

17,100 
4,127 

w 

D. 

560 

69.742 
1,008 
3,149 
2,010 

21,438 

137 
86 

18 

88 
18,374 

1,980 
1,851 

20,118 

1,8S5 

200 

22.46S 

1,799 
29,324 

300 
2,122 

13,013 
13,642 
9,027 

13,183 

7,344 
700 

1,068 

318.319 
11,200 

810,965 
13,144 

22,416 
4,923 

6,335 

1,375 

280 

1,170 
311,059 

35,260 
7,022 

300,413 

1,142 

140 
6,390 

447 
4,012 

SO 
476 

30,636 
62,873 

5,337 

65.40S 

64,440 
6,012 

1,575 

3 
g 

I 

5 

z 

B 

w 

z 

> 

228 

16 

459 
84 

1,216 
1S8 

34,013 
281 

713 
55 
34 

175 

20 
1,273 
18 
IS 
54 

230 

1.100 

1,679 

494 

105 

27 

2,260 

IS4 
1,394 

215 

540 
42, 

2,000 

2,760 

250 

4,027 
700 

7,436 
42S 

200,077 
1,050 

300 

4 

315 

1,953 

21 

14,590 

130 

ISO 
1,120 

4,430 

158 

325 

41 

9 

9 

8,108 

4  68 
1,000 

8,600 

2,075 
SSI 

1,582 

> 

1,720 
100 

00,037 
2,115 
3,250 
1,735 

130 
42,602 

2,700 
J  84 

735 

118 

8,561 

1,155 

1,250 
17,197 
7,814 

23,542 
3,420 

1,648 

10,462 
1,601 
9,212 
'    60 

1,017 
46,347 

8,022 
1,369 

1,065 

5 

29,107 
1,117 

1,054, IS7 
32,851 
19,788 
4,979 

37S 
12,194 

27,295 
1,898 

35,705 
4,572 

168,468 

380 
1,240 
4,749 
1,610 
2,924 

300 

3S4 

33.010 

6,102 

6,800 

30 

2,514 
353,513 

71,435 

7,164 

1,341 

> 

D. 

4,501 

3,630 
9-0 
262 
133 

206 

375 

115 
4,134 

239 

193 

234 

157 

4,867 

12 
437 

2,134 

400 

880 

3,630 

365 

5- 

9S,513 

61,322 

26,160 

1,310 

2S9 

748 

4,502 

1,150 

100,000 

3,760 

*95 

1,616 

26 

5,423 

2 

916 

7,443 

950 

20,071 

236 

§ 

D. 

24,722 
70 

97,666 

3,564 

5,944 

29 

39,155 
1,310 

3,716 
70 

50 

5,667 

2,494 

15 

12 

1,691 

715 

19,796 
6,437 

2£,854 

14 
7.741 
2,913 

11,122 
61,809 

12,881 
2,466 

7,242 

19,707 

-' 

673,251 
1,413 

1,843.091 

63,04 1 

49,69S 

65 

10,879 
208 

46,309 
1,000 

465 

96,300 

128,893 

556 

444 

61,505 

577 

13,942 

1.331 
7,193 

2 
28,165 

9,007 

50,230 
290,200 
61,855 
31,820 
45,814 

28,470 

i 

| 

Value. 

6,515 

349 
2S2 

2,333 

235 
437 

428 
6,395 

44 

801 

3.09S 

579 

8,203 

30 

5,592 

45 

15 

912 
5,831 

410 

1 

110,443 

2,020 
660 

827 

1,523 
5,758 

9,240 
64,360 

1,210 

800 

1,450 
161 
744 

3 

19,906 
706 

20 

2.132 

490 

i 

> 

D. 

11,005 

ISl 

105,139 
4,142 

11,760 
215 

41,367 
203 
63 

3,160 
120 

55 

2,489 

400 

727 

2,085 

4,233 

36,933 
4,337 

24,707 

14,900 
1,429 

16 

7,822 
16,072 
6,359 

10,126 
11,790 

100 

3 

274,231 

2,15S,632 

67,113 

29,279 

426 

12,876 

17 

24S 

3S,150 
1,665 

494 

60,120 
9,150 
26,872 

52,693 

2,480 

10,098 

963 

3,816 

4,839 

79,343 

60 

44,351 

30,21.0 
132,194 
66,262 

88 

.3 

1 

Paying  specific  duties. 

.  and  sheet        ....           lbs. 
— 

-  Tarred,  and  cables       ...            — 
.  .ml  v.irn       ....             — 

r— 
Rods  and  bolts  -                                                     — 
Nails  nnJ  spikes          ....          — 

- 

Iron  and  steel  wire,  not  above  No.  14     -           -          lbs. 
above  No.  14           -           -            — 
Tacks,  brads,  and  sprigs,  not  exceeding  16  ounces 
per  1,0^0 M. 

lbs. 

— 

i         •  >nd  chains,  or  parts  thereof     -                      — 

i           -.  vessels  of                                                 — 

Round  iron,  as  braziers'  rods,  &c.        -           -            — 
Nail  or  spike  rods         ....            — 

Band  iron,  scroll  iron, &c.       ...           — 
Pig        -           -           -          -                   „  .         cwt. 

Bar,  manufactured  by  rolling                                    — 
otherwise  -            -            -            — 

Salt bushels 

Potatoes                                   *                             — 

Paper- 
Folio  and  quarto  post   ....           lbs. 
Foolscap,  drawing  and  writing            -            -            — 
Printing,  copperplate,  and  stamen1    -          -          — 
Sheathing,  bindeis',  wrappiug,  and  box-boards           — 

B:»»ks,  printed  in  other  languages  than  English, 
J-atin,  and  Greek         -                      -           -        vols. 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


57 


§         ssl     1     9     2       a        |lj 

!••■!• 

!      If!  It;    ■lH|ft;f 

1,861 

12.174 

740 
705 

389 
344 

1,42S 
2,772 
17,424 

:::|: 

4,644 

290 

2,053 

707 

65 
410 

£'§| 

5 

cs                  o—              r-          <o      <o 

s,           gs,     .»     ,       «-     .     .     . 

2,278 

3,019 
5,661 
2,935 

3,834 

5,000 
2,899 

192 
40 

490 
228 

cfcT 

i? 

19,511 

6.206 

1,137 

716 

383 

850 
748 

290 
21 

716 
76 

■/ 

1,259 

43 

50 
199 
678 
151 

1,993 

427 

gig 

„_   °*       S*"°     .  .    8.2 

1,990 

7,287 

7,846 

266 

11,034 

632 

4,278 
1,361 

102 

5,095 
417 

29 

^co^  • 

j- 

1,154 

13,171 

1,393 

28 

587 

190 

782 
400 

90 

5,432 
164 

300 

' 

«rf               ef                               riof 

1.219,477 

12,760,840 

14,176,004 

sn                  o><-5              os     n     on              o 

■ 

4,251 

11,400 

3,943 

198 

326 
4,093 

209 
376 
3,727 
1,296 
72 
80 

i-n  ■ 

S 

4,694 

81,688 

807 
93 

121 
398 

249 
552 

2,947 
404 
300 
87 

Rook;,  all  other,  bound    -           -           -                       lbs. 

Apothecaries'  vials  and  bottles,  not  exceeding  6 

l  ach       .....         gross 

Perfumery  and  fancy  bottles,  not  exceeding  4 
ounces  each       .....           — 

Demijohns           .....         No. 

Glass  bottles,  black,  not  above  1  quirt    -          .        gross 

Wiudow  glass,  not  exceeding  S  by  10  inches        100  sq.  ft. 
exceeding  8  by  10,  and  not  ex- 
ceeding 10  by  12  inches           -        — 
exceeding  10  by  12  inches           -        — 

Fish- 
Dried  and  smoked         ....   quintals 

Salmon  ......     barrels 

Mackerel            .....        — 

Allother                                                           — 

Sboea  ami  slippers- 
Silk        ......        pairs 

Frunelle,  nankeen,  &c.             ...           — 

Lealher,  kid,  morocco,  &c.      ...            — 

B'ints  and  bootees              ....            — 

Flaying  cards        .....        packs 

Felis  or  hat  bodies,  wholly  or  partly  of  wool     -         No. 

Total  value  of  merchandise  paying  specific  duties     - 
Do.                   do.                       duties  ad  valorem 
Do.                 do.          free  of  duty 

Total  value    - 

•—  a, 
=  13 


cd   a 


to 


.2  c 

5  M 


c  o 


i 

H 

no. 

Hi 

£s-§ 

607,304 

41.7-3 
3.333 
4,470 

15.406 
8,860 

1,335 

€9,101 
189,394 

11 

^1  g 

6,710 

440 

941 
61,568 

3.328 
1,083 
2-3 
17,!  i 
404,968 
1,939 

sf 

£"° 

D. 

24,911 
606 

143,367 

364.927 
322,359 
36,563 
15 
I87.C 
950,82s 

esc* 

i 

n. 

1,162,652 

33,427 

208,704 

3,005 

109,421 

233,850 

1,322,936 

285,224 

30,876 

1.595 

393,!  69 

1  884  76fi 

12,59b 

IS 

£  ST-0 

D. 

686,235 

8,315 

164,794 

2.  |i  3 

57,320 

42,554 

248,502 

6,878 

6.601 

1,281 

113,524 

439.331 

12,596 

58" 

(H5-! 

81,056 

279 

3,291 

89 

105,327 

94.979 
16,933 
10,877 
221 
1,236 
1,114,293 

15 

fi73 

D. 

195,361 
24,833 

50,619 
513 

37,115 

979,45.5 

262,413 

13,398 

90 

2-9.2  9 

3,331,141 

S3 

1 
1 

H 

D. 

584,730 

89,558 

1,620 

271,717 

210,092 

686,479 

906.331 

67.427 

2,360 

697,135 

1,874,737 

744 

9,854 

4,517 

225,177 

139,892 

&  s-° 

D. 
347,373 

61,090 

895 

143.S39 

35,192 
302,914 

11,860 

17,835 

1,606 

323,122 

422,662 

—  ""1  f* 

^■i'3 

D. 
86,069 

9 
61 

25,362 
96,416 
27,230 
28,297 
14,393 

3,156 

314.669 

744 

©  — _^ 

«  i7* 

£'3 

D. 
151,288 

2S,459 

664 

102,516 

7S.484 

356.335 

866,174 

35,199 

754 

370,857 

1,137,406 

3,854 

104,232 
53,957 

1 

H 

D. 

353,840 

2,682 

100,160 

13,641 

110,839 

201,316 

187,036 

1,213,6S2 

84,110 

144,542 

915,  -H9 
10,850 

•  II 

MS  $ 

ft*  £-o 

203,916 

81,182 
1,586 
12.718 
36,360 
14,041 
16,728 
6,954 

60,741 

305,265 

'a»" 

n. 

16,885 

405 
6.530 
2,S44 

76,204 
8,805 

47,613 
5,590 

8,783 

174,694 
7,009 

T  — 

7). 

133,039 
2,682 

1S.573 
5,525 
95,277 
88,752 
164,187 
1,149,341 
71,566 

75,018 

465,850 

3,841 

'P 

£ 
£ 
£ 

Russia 
Prussia      - 
Sweden  ami  Norway 
Swedish  West  Indies 

Denmark  - 
Danish  West  Indies 
Holland     - 
Dutch  Bast  Indies 
Dutch  VVest  Indies 
tiutch  Guiana 
Belgium    - 
England    - 
Scotland    - 

Ireland        . 

SB 

S  i  ' 

o;J3 

58 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


U  o 


id  as 


3    O 

o  o 


eg 

r 

£ 

7). 
258,402 

120,218 

23S,504 

19,300 

522 

970,967 

283.135 

38,889 

12,170 

2,595 

18,636 

149,303 

1,454,325 

30,481 

8,093 

4,535 

1,681 

8,933 

141.357 

21,813 

126,740 

115,461 

1,590 

95,834 

219,062 

1,123.191 

131,139 

310,087 

8,088 

562.237 

50,2,-3 

322,698 

861,021 
816 

76,159 

101,548 
4,114 

22,153 

£  1  *  ^ 

I'!  i 

D. 

2,845 
31,095 

6,632 

116,976 
29,432 
8,160 
15,918 

729 

4,025 

154 

189,263 

1,266 

547 

941 

4,890 

24  984 
5,692 

32,19(1 
2,217 

16,778 

105,090 

23,044 
28,538 
1,036 

265 

45,!  55 

975 

23,792 

816 

21 
21,400 

291 

10,803 

1  i-Y;. 

=  7  | 

D. 

847 
3,100 
8,692 

112,930 

10,233 
1,199 

1,186 

564 

609,776 

4,086 
137 
216 
78 

1,667 

8.010 
0;  2 

2,530 

20,673 
84,994 
646,388 

68  313 
79,193 

163,399 
6,534 
8,660 

147,143 

39,874 

813 

37.9.,;. 

5,016 

2    ot- 

i"0 

D. 
864,710 

86,  23 
162,360 

6,103 

522 

435,937 

849,304 

204,742 

21,772 

12,470 

1,866 

13,475 

148.585 

755,286 

7,956 

3,772 

662 

108,363 
15,519 
91,020 

113.214 
1,590 
6S 
66,002 

471,713 

202,356 

3  3,273 
31,614 
15,642 

130,494 

797,355 

76,325 

42,193 

4,123 

6,334 

to          aS 

| 

H 

D. 

82,967 
43,806 
296,618 
12,158 

1,192,592 
1,690  114 
649,550 
69,-;  05 
46,760 
3(1,246 
7,648 

2,063,820 
52,133 
17.072 

3,531 
87,887 

418,409 

6,877 
378,221 
74,053 

140,043 
210,616 
2,940,710 
75,349 
539,959 

441.992 

395,440 
11,601 

311,618 
18,230 

1,328 

253,225 
129,843 

21,777 

2,436 

K: 

■5   §"^ 

D. 
3,953 
14,304 

8b,64l 
4,  <09 

212,077 
30,418 
135,009 
38,321 
11,460 
3,684 
300 

95,323 
3,401 

7,103 

801 

1,5  4 

7  043 

197,742 

2C2  37s 
18,950 

12,627 
70,190 
325.882 
16,374 

58,184 

69,250 

34,815 

144.421 
3,764 
36,905 
8,282 

1,218 

1,036 
39.401 
2,235 

1,086 

l2S"3 

D. 

6,319 
6.243 
3,587 

182,689 

105.139 
38,392 

2,560 
175 
636 

866,196 
1,055 
111 
1,699 
1.134 
6,632 
24,997 

33,504 
1,185 

55,267 
83,708 
1,726,350 
30,300 
239,275 

165,610 
33,126 

155.970 
4,672 
22.376 
8,448 

5,667 

67,778 
80 

1,295 

6,414,886 

4,750,671 
661,215 

£~J 

D. 

-9.014 

23,244 

203,6^3 
4,102 

797,826 

1,494,557 

476,149 

18,824 
35,115 
26,026 

7,288 

1,102,296 

47,082 

9,687 

16,022 

833 

14,212 

195,670 

4,055 

142,339 

64,518 

72,149 
60,712 
888,478 
22,676 

242,500 

217,13? 
60,357 

95,043 

3,165 

252.337 

1,500 

110 

246,522 
22.604 
19,462 

55 

3- '  '  S 

H 

D. 

433,461 
97,631 
194,851 

30,015 

1,211,464 

001,075 
725,991 
30,173 

40.280 

4,264 
52,672 

1,803,772 
65,899 
13,247 

17,393 
450 
8.246 
524,580 
49,714 
829.074 
534,049 

185,065 

4,540,996 
II  1,169 
435,568 

1,362,195 
115,115 

355,051 

918 

852.701 

305,000 
211,820 
101  051 
35,531 
59,308 
21.000 

-  ss 

i 

.=  1  3 

D. 
21,752 

18,606 
37,127 
8,117 

374,731 
48,515 

195,629 
10,542 

308 

699 

101,902 

1,931 

700 
350 
804 
259,263 
22,31(1 
401.052 
119,162 

21,1S5 

486,790 
8,147 
64,127 

64,120 
27,899 

109.997 

9IS 

27,058 

20,315 
.  313 
19.000 
37,140 

i>  lain 

i 

6,783 
34,466 
3,920 

21,123 

12S.763 

47,762 

4,469 

137 

375 

830 

36,973 

662,357 

6,345 

585 

37 

1,236 
5,627 

2,317 

74,759 

2,541,931 
50,078 
125,305 

196,030 
45,703 

121,053 

120,054 

3,998 
67,122 
239 
18.884 
20,400 

4,913,590 

4,411.398 
502.192 

£* 

D. 

406.SS6 
44,559 
163,804 

6,775 

707.970 
608,398 
525,893 
19,494 
45,905 

3  126 

15,000 

1,139,513 

67,623 

12,662 

16,666 

1(0 

6,206 

259,696 

27,404 

423,022 

413,470 

89,121 

1,512,275 
44.944 
246,136 

1,102,045 

41,513 

124,001 
705,589 

296,716 
123,883 
108,41  9 
6,647 
1,763 
21,000 

12,513,493 
12,513,493 

2 

H 

D. 

339,641 
62.-  10 
147.343 
37,561 

756.SS6 
1,160,038 

554,192 
34,309 
87,230 
43,79- 
12,710 
60.152 
1,589,372 
91,1,22 

107,602 
28,595 
6,400 
27,747 

107,396 
10,884 

384,038 

216,822 
4,880 

277,337 

6,012,609 
72,169 
605,948 

797,865 
321,723 

355,696 

1,532,712 

21,110 

104,984 

27,916 
14,637 

19,616 
2,250 

O         to*  -f 

£ll 

D. 

12,134 
16,335 
11,202 
2,456 

66,466 

18,738 
10,297 
6;328 

1,723 

1,45S 

447 

111,972 

2,224 

2,131 

5,480 

853 

7.383 

22,824 

3,812 

27,010 

35,727 

248 

20,498 

410,884 
14,980 
55,309 

77,479 
53,253 

83,900 

13,039 

4,924 

8.782 
26,054 
303 
4,903 
7,832 
2,250 

D. 

1,380 
30,13. 

6,542 
22,077 

I04.93S 

75,194 

5.484 

3,308 

700 

1,529 
1,705 
560.713 
5,111 
10,049 
2,253 

9,827 
2,102 

5,617 

124,982 

3,631,139 
23,799 
223,290 

134,739 

30,836 

126,646 

59,009 

16,021 

11,314 
51,597 
350 
4,043 
10,354 

o  u*  — 

£-3 

D. 

370,077 

129,  99 

13,023 

5R5.4S2 

1,066,106 

538,411 

24,733 

78,505 

42,075 

9,723 

48,000 

916,687 

84,287 

[95,422 

20,802 

5,347 

10,637 

82,470 

7,072 

351,411 

181,095 

■1,032 

125,857 

1,920,586 
33,390 
327,349 

685,647 
19(i,03[ 

145,150 

1,460,664 

166 

627,959 
27,333 

5,631 
1,430 

s  1 .1 

1"      1" 

> 

British  Fast  Lilies 
British  West  In  lies 

irth  American  colonies 
Honduras,  Campeachy,  &c. 
Bri'ish  Guiana      • 

Hause.  Towns,  and  other  ports  of  Germa 
French  Atlantic  ports      -           • 
French  Mediterranean  ports 
French  Wcsl  Indies 
Spanish  Atlantic  ports 
Spanish  Mediterranean  ports 
Tenerifie  ami  other  Canaries 
Manilla  and  Philippine  Islands  - 
Cuba         .... 
Oiher  Spanish  West  Indies 

- 
Madeira     - 

Fayal  and  other  Azores   • 
Ca  pe  de  Verd  Islands 

I',  v 

Sicily        .... 
Ti  i.'ste,  and  other  Austrian  Adriatic  por 
Turkey,  Levant,  &c 
Greece       .... 
Hayti        .... 
Texas       .... 
Mexico     .... 
Central  Republic ... 
Colombia  -          -          • 
Vi  nexuela            ... 
Brazil        .... 
Ar  enline  Republic 
e  Republic 

Chi  i         -           -           -           . 
Peru          .... 
China       .... 

Sandwich  Islands- 

Australasia 

South  America,  generally 

Asrt.  generally 

At,  ica,  generally  - 

West  Indies,  irrnerally    - 

■  si  coast  of  America 
South  Seas  and  Pacific  Ocean 
Mocha,  Aden,  &c 

Total 

Enti'led  to  drawback 
Jn'o!  entitled  to  drawback 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


59 


S3™ 


*5  Ei* 

r-6 

1      ' 
£)rt      (N          ct>--_-»cn      «  -                                           ~      "*. 

eo «                          -<r 

r  -  w  r> 
I 

0 

CO  l"-'  "7!  —  O  CO     •     •  CO  CO  i-  - 

t  r- —  —  >n  O^            *T'Ti;-;Oiin  i  ,  - ^ 

c!<o        !S  =  S  ,  <=  I> 

<> 

~i  ,n  -m  «.  t-  w  m  ro  t  us  ^  -n  >n  m  »  »      jo  <o  <w 

■f  J  C,  T  i-  f  O  -  O  1  •  M  -  w.  X  C.  O.  ^  G  1  -  -•        str^i 

©  oie  -                                   ■                         i :     co  -o  ->_ 

pO-Ol'Ti:  y   /    j  7   iJ  -j  --  C3  -y,  rj  co  ^.  r;  /.'  <N       CO  CO  ~J 

t»cor.ioo*joio-*-*a>coai  —  —  co'O 

■ 

sfto"  —  ofK" 

.7 

2 

IS 

t-5 

cm^"  co  i-  o* w     J  in  f^. 

« i-    ■  <"■    .      i  £r£2  '  "2   '    '    '    '  2 

li-fl-15' 

i  Is"  M 

=  i 

1 

$ 

&8 

to  c  ej  >r  aooj  co  — •«  kOjgWcOQjooot^uaifl   «    _   -n        in  r—  r>i  fM  t—  -f  CT:  ryj  I--  —  t-Cft  ""-  >^  — ■  o  el  cO 

CN  -?  Jv  '  i  CN  co  O^  O  Tf>  CO  C^  -*  -r  >n  co  — ^«J  cO  wo*^      0_       -r  oi  r-  jj  -_  r_i-.  ■-._:_   ~.  i-  ■■-  ■■;  ~.  -^o*  -T  — ■ 

:    -'   '"  -I  x  -'  — *  oT-i  —■  :~    r   '.*  ,r.'   <    'j       io       cf  ^r^:'  —  — :  — '  —'  /  ~  i^  —  -r  x  ir'r-  i -'"c""«os 

.       .                -i  -J-;  i-  o  ..-..."■-    -    -■-.■■':  CO    :    ~  Xt        O         «C        «n  m  I-  m  O  l~  C4        O  Ol  CO  «        lO  CO  rp 

£**  ro       iO       CO  CO^-T  —  -T       'O  —  EOCT  «j  (£)       O  i~^            —        -^      CO  ~\  T  O^  Oi             «i«o                        —  — 

fll 

,_> 

•  PO'M       eo  t—  'o  co  ^i       i--?"-o— 't->n~M0°                     ior--!Of  ^t-ffl            oi           co       Qioo 
o  t  »n      — -^r 'm  o  oj_     co  o  "-j_ ,r;  — ;.  t;  <^*^  "^                   *"  ^^^i.1^™  r*l,,n           OT          "J.     °?  ~-i.  "H. 
_ifT*-o''!o'     o'V-'c'  —  co"     -t-t^-Toq      cn  oj  o                    ncntp  —  '-D  t^  co""to"         •—"         to*1     ui-ff/T 

g          £S    ^ 

K  r-       "iX  r-1  c^  r-  i-  O  in  J.  ;rj  -r  o:  o  CO  O  J')  1;  X       o        '* 

||ltIf-"fl5"^"»tS" 

'firiiigl 

| 

£<3 

-  -_]  g  o  C  -i  a  **  -J  i-o  r- 1-  «n      co   (  m 

O  ~r  —  "o       ei       o_ 

-co  <£  -n"^'  "*' -r  — '  r  ■  c'  co  — "o  c" ,~'  ^  -■'  —  .-;  o*     -i-"     cT 

r-  co  '■--  —  i 'O  t-  o  —  co  o  r-  r,  -     .                       .      j       t^j       o 

M  Ot        -^        «  NMin  CO        CO  I^CTS  00^  \Ti  —  CO  t-^                         C^ 

CO  ^  CO        O  —  "Z  i»  55 

£  - 

^"""(N        *           CO                     ^^.'n.^,0*0*              CO                           «_ 

||'"||'|| 

<,i 

■'n:r.  "i  -r  -i  -r  -  <r  -_  ,  -  _  j  -^  —  ,n_      -^      in 

||||p-i¥p|ttif'l 

$ 

1 

«A.m  co  Q  QKQQQW  W  W  co  JSoS  «mo«  M  -^  BOO  fe  fcfa  S  '^"c^^  5o5£St*u^"^5 

5 

fe''8 
'  •»  «  '  *   *   '  5. '   • 

3rrui-Zlt-a£ 

60 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


1 
a 

i 

2,?03 
1,864 

96,584 
0,839 

04,572 

':! 

O^NNICinTfOHM^ 

1 

•S  if- 

7,864 

137,710 

1,092,359 

99,757 

445,780 
124,993 

70,171 
299,652 

19,857 

29,920 

4 

P 

D. 

7,129 

154,358 
32.IS6 

19,997 

§ 

D. 

7,864 

130,681 

1,092,3.9 
99,757 

291,422 

70,171 
279,655 
19,857 

29,920 

\ 

D. 

269,818 

582,866 

8,538 
404,945 
249.999 
41,927 
285,403 
77,268 
2S,83S 

| 

a, 
11 

D. 

77,937 
76,139 

41,925 

$ 

l| 

D. 

269,818 
582,866 

8,538 
327,008 

41,927 
213,483 
77,268 
28,838 

§ 

a 

.a  £ 

g| 

D. 

3S4.195 
686,188 

212,142 
422,600 

79,118 
234,195 
43,688 
25,899 

3 

gs 

11,079 

107,154 

18,692 

| 

1 1 

D. 

373,116 

586,188 

212,142 
315,446 

79,118 
215,503 
43,588 
25,S99 

i 

1 

5 

& 

Ci«phtine  Republic 

Li   • 
Argentine  Republic 

Peru 

S.iuth  America,  generally 
West  Indies,  generally 
Europe,  generally  * 
Asia,  generally 

generally   - 

SoUtO  Se.is   - 

North- west  coast  of  Ameri 

Sandwich  Islands    - 

6_g« 


S88 


ai_—  r-  —     ei  ci. 


[OfNOOCOO 


q"    -  « 


i  -  ;:"  "-'  t~  x>  -r  ^  co  r 


i  ift  •  § 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


61 


£      S" 


T    l 


S  *5  o    5: «  5  ^  £ 


i  o  3  "  ci  ?  *r>  <2  £  — 


,  l,o.-l ., 


S'SSS^^SjJr 


Sri™     Sm«! 


s.  §. 


I  I 


?S2-£i 


I-  00  T  C5  so       m  t-  — •  in  ■£       W  -*  00  r- 


s  o  r-  -j  o  >n  —  e^  OS  ~)  —  —  GP-.o-.orgr 

i  £  ;  ■!  :,  *i  c:  r;  -  -I  -  i  "i  /.  'C  -n  i 
3  5  v  r*r>  "  >o  cfi  3i  x  di-i;'c^j>j 
J—  -j"-r*  f'n  —  'n'o'  -t  i-'oTr-*—  oo"- 


I  I 


*•■ 


S=XBJS  S"s  1  ?  ~ 


l!  _ 
Vol 


•i.  -  r  a  — 


E£ 


a  'is 


'J 


i  £ 


. .sli.I. . 

?  =  *!-=■? 

1 
f 

1Ha,2o  g  J 

1*15*8 


2  :-  £  C  7  =  ' 


1 


a.'_><  .    .  o 


lif!s|'sSe«*;SjS*J||iff.siiSo'i5S59 


•c  u"c  £  c  =  £o 


II.— F 


62  IMPRESSMENT— INDIGO. 

IMPRESSMENT,  the  forcible  taking  away  of  seamen  from  their  ordinary  employment, 
and  compelling  them  to  serve,  against  their  will,  in  his  Majesty's  ships. 

1.  Regulations  as  to  Impressment.— This  practice  is  not  expressly  sanctioned  by  any  act  of  parlia- 
ment;' but  it  is  so  indirectly  by  the  numerous  statutes  that  have  been  passed,  granting  exemptions 
from  it.  According  to  Lord  Mansfield,  it  is  "a  power  founded  upon  immemorial  usage,"  and  is 
understood  to  make  apart  of  the  common  law.  All  sea  faring  men  are  liable  to  impressment,  unless 
specially  protected  by  custom  or  statute.  Seamen  executing  particular  services  for  government,  not 
anfrequently  get  protections  from  the  Admiralty,  Navy  Board,  &c.  Some  are  exempted  by  local 
custom  :  and  ferrymen  are  every  where  privileged  from  impressment.  The  statutory  exemptions  are 
numerous. 


1.  Every  snip  in  the  eiat  trade  Ins  the  following  persons  protected, 
viz.  2  able  seamen  (such  as  the  master  shall  Dominate]  for  every  ship 
of  10.)  tons;  and  I  for  every  50  tons  for  every  ship  of  100  tons  and 
upwards;  and  any  officer  who  presumes  to  impress  any  of  the  above, 
shall  forfeit,  to  (he  master  or  owner  of  such  vessel,  10/.  for  every 
nan  so  impressed  ;  and  such  officer  shall  be  incapable  of  holding  any 
place,  office,  or  employment  in  any  of  his  Majesty's  ships  of  war. 
(G&7  IVdl.  3.  c.  IS.  sc'cl.  19  )* 

2.  No  pariah  apprentice  shall  be  compelled  or  permitted  to  enter 
into  his  Majesty's  sea  service  till  he  arrives  at  the  age  of  18  years. — 
(2  &  3  Anne,  c.  6.  seci.  4  ) 

3.  Persons  vofttntarUy  binding  themselves  apprentices  to  sea  ser- 
vice, shall  not  be  impressed  for  3  years  from  the  dale  of  their  inden- 
tures. But  no  persons  above  Is  years  of  age  shall  have  any  exemption 
or  protection  fr  'in  his  Majesty's  service,  if  they  have  been  at  sea 
before  tbev  became  apprentices. — (2&3j2?mc,  c.  6.  sect.  15.  j  4-flimr, 
c.  19  seel.  17.;  and  13  Geo.  2.  c.  17.  seel.  2  ) 

4.  Apprentices. — The  act  4  Geo.  4.  c  25.  enacts  some  new  regula- 
tions with  respect  to  the  number  of  apprentices  that  ships  must  hive 
on  board  according  to  their  tonnage  and  grants  protection  to  such 
apprentices  till  they  have  attained  the  age  of  21  years.— (For  the 
regulations  of  this  act.  see  Apprentices.) 

5.  Persons  employed  in  the  Fisheries.— -The  act  50  Geo.  3.  c.  10S. 
grants  the  following  exemptions  from  impressment,  viz.: — 

Is',  Masters  of  fishing  vessels  or  boats,  who,  either  themselves  or 
their  owners,  have,  or  within  6  months  before  applying  for  a  projection 
shall  have  bad,  1  apprentice  or  more  under  IB  years  of  age,  bound 
for  5  year-,  and  employed  in  the  business  of  fishing. 

2  lly,  All  such  apprentices,  not  exceeding  eight  to  every  master  or 
owner  of  any  fishing  vessel  of  ^0  tons  or  upwards;  not  exceeding 
seven  to  every  vessd  or  boat  of  35  tons  and  under  50;  not  exceeding 
six  to  every  vessel  of  30  tons  and  under  35  tons  ;  and  not  exceeding 
fair  to  every  vessel  or  boat  under  30  tons  burden,  during  the  time 


of  their  apprenticeship,  and  till  Ihe  age  of  20  years;  they  continuing, 
for  the  time,  in  the  business  of  fishing  only. 

3Jly,  One  mariner,  besides  the  master  and  apprentices,  to  every 
fishing  vessel  of  lOtoi.s  or  upwards,  employed  on  the  sea  coast, during 
his  continuance  in  such  sen  ice. 

4thly,  Any  landsman  above  the  age  of  18,  entering  and  employed 
on  boird  such  vessel,  for  2  years  from  his  first  going  to  sea;  and  to 
the  end  of  the  voyage  then  engaged  jn,  if  he  so  loog  continue  in  such 

An  affidavit  sworn  before  a  justice  of  the  peace,  containing  the 
tonnage  of  such  fishing  vessel  or  boat,  the  port  or  place  to  which  she 
belongs,  the  name  and  descr  ptjon  of  the  master,  the  age  of  every 
apprentice, the  term  for  which  he  is  bound, and  the  da' e of  bis  in  lenture, 
and  the  nanie,  age,  and  description  of  every  such  manner  and  lands 
man  respectively,  and  the  time  of  such  landsman's  first  going  to  sea, 
is  to  he  transmitted  to  the  Admiralty;  who,  upon  finding  the  facta 
correctly  stated,  grant  a  s  -parate  protection  to  every  individual.  In 
case,  however,  ''of  an  nctiml  invasion  of  these  kingdoms,  or  immi 
neut  danger  thereof?  such  protecled  persons  may  tie  imptessed;  hut 
except  upon  such  an  emergency,  auv  officer  or  officers  impressing 
such  protected  person  shall  respectively  forfeit  20/.  to  the  party  im- 
pressed, if  not  an  apprentice,  or  to  his  master  if  he  he  an  apprentice. 
—Sects.  2,  3,  4. 

6.  General  Exemptions. —  All  persons  55  years  of  age  and  upwards, 
and  under  18  years.  Every  person  being  a  foreigner,  who  shall  serve 
in  any  me-cbant  ship,  or  other  trading  vessel,  or  privateer,  belonging 
to  a  subject  of  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain ;  and  all  persons,  of  what 
age  soever,  who  shall  use  the  sea;  shall  be  protected  for  2  years,  to 
be  computed  from  the  time  of  their  first  using  it  — (13  Geo.  2.  c.  17.) 

7.  Harpooners,  line  managers,  or  boat  steerers,  engaged  in  the 
southern  whale  fishery,  are  also  protected.— (26  Geo  3.  c.  50.) 

8.  Mariners  employed  in  the  herring  fi.htry  are  exempted  while 
actually  employed.— (48  Gio.  3.  c.  110.) 


2.  Policy  of  Impressment. — This  practice,  so  subversive  of  every  principle  of  justice,  is  vindicated 
on  the  alleged  ground  of  its  being  absolutely  necessary  to  the  manning  of  the  fleet.  But  this  position, 
notwithstanding  the  confidence  with  which  it  has  been  taken  up,  is  not  quite  so  tenable  as  lias  been 
supposed.  The  difficulties  experienced  in  procuring  sailors  for  the  fleet  at  the  breaking  out  of  a  war, 
are  not  natural  but  artificial,  and  might  be  got  rid  of  by  a  very  simple  arrangement.  During  peace, 
not  more  than  a  fourth  or  a  fifth  part  of  the  seamen  are  retained  in  his  Majesty's  service  that  are 
commonly  required  during  war;  and  if  peace  continue  for  a  few  years,  the  total  number  of  sailors  in 
the  king's  and  the  merchant  service  is  limited  to  that  which  is  merely  adequate  to  supply  the  reduced 
demand  of  the  former,  and  the  ordinary  demand  of  the  latter.  When,  therefore,  war  is  declared,  and 
30,000  or  10,000  additional  seamen  are  wanted  for  the  fleet,  they  cannot  be  obtained,  unless  by  with- 
drawing them  from  the  merchant  service,  which  has  not  more  than  its  proper  complement  of  hands. 
But  to  do  this  by  offering  the  seamen  higher  wages  would  be  next  to  impossible,  and  would,  supposing 
it  were  practicable,  impose  such  a  sacrifice  upon  the  public  as  could  hardly  be  borne.  And  hence,  it 
is  said,  the  necessity  of  impressment,  a  practice  which  every  one  admits  can  be  justified  on  no  other 
ground  than  that  of  its  being  absolutely  essential  to  the  public  safety. 

It  is  plain,  however,  that  a  necessity  of  this  sort  may  be  easily  obviated.  All,  in  fact,  that  is  neces- 
sary for  this  purpose,  is  merely  to  keep  such  a  number  of  sailors  in  his  Majesty's  service  during  peace 
as  may  suffice,  with  the  ordinary  proportion  of  landsmen  and  boys,  to  man  the  fleet  at  the  breaking 
out  of'a  war.  Were  this  done,  there  would  not  be  the  shadow  of  a  pretence  for  resorting  lo  impress- 
ment; and  the  practice,  with  the  cruelty  and  injustice  inseparable  from  it,  might  be  entirely 
abolished.  , 

But  it  is  said  that,  though  desirable  in  many  respects,  the  expense  of  such  a  plan  will  always  prevent 
it  from  being  adopted.  It  admits,  however,  of  demonstration,  that  instead  of  being  dearer,  this  plan 
would  be  actually  cheaper  than  that  which  is  now  followed.  Not  more  than  1,000,000/.  or  1,200,000*. 
a  year  would  be  required  to  be  added  to  the  navy  estimates,  and  that  would  not  be  a  real,  but  merely 
a  nominal  advance  The  violence  and  injustice  to  which  the  practice  of  impressment  exposes  sailors, 
operates  at  all  times  to  raise  their  wages,  by  creating  a  disinclination  on  the  part  of  many  young  men 
to  enter  the  sea  service  ;  and  this  disinclination  is  vastly  increased  during  war,  when  wages  usually 
rise  to  four  or  five  times  their  previous  amount,  imposing  a  burden  on  the  commerce  of  the  country, 
exclusive  of  other  equally  mischievous  consequences,  many  times  greater  than  the  tax  that  would  be 
required  to  keep  up  the  peace  establishment  of  the  navy  to  its  proper  level.  It  is  really,  therefore,  a 
vulgar  error  to  suppose  that  impressment  has  the  recommendation  of  cheapness  in  its  favour;  and, 
though  it  had.no  reasonable  man  would  contend  that  it  is  the  only,  or  even  the  principal,  circumstance 
to  be  attended  to.  In  point  of  fact,  however,  it  is  as  costly  as  it  is  oppressive  and  unjust.—  (The  reader 
is  referred,  for  a  fuller  discussion  of  this  interesting  question,  to  the  note  on  Impressment  in  the  4tli 
volume  of  the  Wealth  of  JVations.) 

INDEMNITY,  is  where  one  person  secures  another  from  responsibility  against  any  par- 
ticular event;  thus,  a  policy  of  insurance  is  a  contract  of  indemnity  against  any  particular 
loss.  Where  one  person  also  becomes  bail  for  another,  a  bond  of  indemnity  is  frequently 
executed  ;  and  where  a  bond  or  bill  of  exchange  has  been  lost  or  mislaid,  the  acceptor  oi 
obligee  would  not  act  prudently  in  paying  it,  without  being  secured  by  a  bond  of  indemnity 

INDIAN  RUBBER.     See  Caoutchouc. 

INDIGO  (Fr.  Indigo ,■  Ger.  Indigo ,-  Sms.Nili;  Arab.  Ned;  Malay,  Taroom),  the  drug 

*  In  order  that  these  men  shall  be  thus  protected,  it  is  necessary  for  the  master  to  name  them,  before 
thry  are  impressed  :  this  is  to  be  done  by  going  before  the  mayor  or  other  chief  magistrate  of  the  place, 
who  is  lo  give  the  master  a  certificate,  in  which  is  contained  the  names  of  the  particular  men  whom 
be  thus  nominates;  and  this  certificate  will  be  their  protection. 


INDIGO.  13 

which  yields  the  beautiful  blue  dye  known  by  that  name.  It  is  obtained  by  the  maceration 
in  water  of  certain  tropical  plants;  but  the  indigo  of  commerce  is  almost  entirely  obtained 
from  leguminous  plants  of  the  genus  lndgofera  :  that  cultivated  in  India  being  the  Indigo- 
fera  tincturia ;  and  that  in  America  the  I 'ndigofra  anil.  The  Indian  plant  has  pinnate 
leaves  and  a  slender  ligneous  stem ;  and  when  successfully  cultivated,  rises  to  the  height  of 
3,  5,  and  even  fi  feet. 

It  appears  pretty  certain  that  the  culture  of  the  indigo  plant,  and  the  preparation  of  the 
drug,  have  been  practised  in  India  from  a  very  remote  epoch.  It  has  been  questioned, 
indeed,  whether  the  indicant  mentioned  by  Pliny  (Hist.  Nut.  lib.  xxxv.  c.  f>.)  was  indigo, 
but,  iis  it  would  seem,  without  any  good  reason.  Pliny  states  that  it  was  brought  from 
India;  that  when  diluted  it  produced  an  admirable  mixture  of  blue  and  purple  colours  (in 
dilueiido  misturam  purpuras  coeruleique  mirabtlem  reddit);  and  he  gives  tests  by  which 
the  genuine  drug  might  be  discriminated  with  sufficient  precision.  It  is  true  that  Pliny  is 
egregiously  mistaken  as  to  the  mode  in  which  the  drug  was  produced  ;  but  there  are  many 
examples  in  modern  as  well  as  ancient  times,  to  prove  that  the  possession  of  an  article 
brought  from  a  distance  implies  no  accurate  knowledge  of  its  nature,  or  of  the  processes 
followed  in  its  manufacture.  Beckmann  (Hist,  of  Inventions,  vol.  iv.  art.  Indigo)  and 
Dr.  Bancroft  (Permanent  Colours,  vol.  i.  pp.241 — 252.)  have  each  investigated  this  subject 
with  great  learning  and  sagacity ;  and  agree  in  the  conclusion  that  the  indicum  of  Pliny 
was  real  indigo,  and  not,  as  has  been  supposed,  a  drug  prepared  from  the  isatis  or  woad. 
At  all  events,  there  can  be  no  question  that  indigo  was  imported  into  modern  Europe,  by 
way  of  Alexandria,  previously  to  the  discovery  of  the  route  to  India  by  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.  When  first  introduced,  it  was  customary  to  mix  a  little  of  it  with  woad  to  heighten 
and  improve  the  colour  of  the  latter;  but,  by  degrees,  the  quantity  of  indigo  was  increased; 
and  woad  was,  at  last,  entirely  superseded.  It  is  worth  while,  however,  to  remark,  that 
indigo  did  not  make  its  way  into  general  use  without  encountering  much  opposition.  The 
growers  of  iroad  prevailed  on  several  governments  to  prohibit  the  use  of  indigo  !  In  Ger- 
many, an  Imperial  edict  was  published  in  1654,  prohibiting  the  use  of  indigo,  or  "devil's 
dye'''  and  directing  great  care  to  be  taken  to  prevent  its  clandestine  importation,  "  because," 
says  the  edict,  "  the  trade  in  woad  is  lessened,  dyed  articles  injured,  and  money  carried  out 
of  the  country!"  The  magistrates  of  Nuremburg  went  further,  and  compelled  the  dyers  of 
that  city  to  take  an  oath  once  a  year  not  to  use  indigo ;  which  practice  was  continued  down 
to  a  late  period.  In  1598,  upon  an  urgent  representation  of  the  states  of  Languedoc,  at  the 
solicitation  of  the  woad  growers,  the  use  of  indigo  was  prohibited  in  that  province ;  and  it 
was  not  till  1737,  that  the  dyers  of  France  were  left  at  liberty  to  dye  with  such  articles,  and 
in  such  a  way,  as  they  pleased. — (Beckmann,  vol.  iv.  p.  142.)  Let  not  those  who  may 
happen  to  throw  their  eyes  over  this  paragraph,  smile  at  the  ignorance  of  our  ancestors — 
Mutuio  nomine,  de  tefabula  tiarratur.  How  much  opposition  is  made  at  this'rnoment  to 
the  importation  of  many  important  articles,  for  no  belter  reasons  than  were  alleged,  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  against  the  importation  of  indigo  ! 

Indigo  is  at  present  produced  in  Bengal,  and  the  other  provinces  subject  to  the  presidency  of  that 
name,  from  the  20th  to  the  30th  decree  of  north  latitude;  in  the  province  of  Tinnevelly,  under  the 
Madras  government;  in  Java;  in  I.uconia,  the  principal  of  the  Philippine  Islands ;  and  Guatemala, 
and  the  Caraccas,  in  Central  America.  Bengal  is,  however,  the  great  mart  for  indigo;  and  the  quan- 
tity produced  in  the  other  places  is  comparatively  inconsiderable. 

Raynal  was  of  opinion  that  the  culture  of  indigo  had  been  introduced  into  America  by  the  Spaniards  ; 
but  this  is  undoubtedly  an  error.  Several  species  of  indigufera  belong  to  the  New  World;  and  the 
Spaniards  used  it  as  a  substitute  for  ink  very  soon  after  the  conquest. — (Humboldt,  Essai  Politique  sur 
la  Nouvelle  Espagne,  torn.  iii.  p.  54.  2d  ed.) 

For  the  first  20  years  after  the  English  became  masters  of  Bengal,  the  culture  and  manufacture  of 
indigo,  now  of  such  importance,  was  unknown  as  a  branch  of  British  industry;  and  the  exports  were 
but  trifling.  Tbe  European  markets  were,  at  this  period,  principally  supplied  from  America.  In  1783, 
however,  the  attention  of  the  English  began  to  bo  directed  to  this  business;  and  though  the  processes 
pursued  by  (hem  be  nearly  the  same  as  those  followed  by  the  natives,  their  greater  skill,  intelligence, 
and  capital,  give  them  immense  advantages.  In  their  hands,  the  growth  and  preparation  of  indigo 
has  become  the  most  important  employment,  at  least  in  a  commercial  point  of  view,  carried  on  in  the 
country.  The  indigo  made  by  the  natives  supplies  the  internal  demand;  so  that  all  that  is  raised  by 
Europeans  is  exported. 

In  the  Delta  of  the  Ganges,  where  the  best  and  largest  quantity  of  indigo  is  produced,  the  plant  lasts 
only  for  a  single  season,  being  destroyed  by  the  periodical  inundation  ;  but  in  the  dry  central  and 
western  provinces,  one  or  two  rattonn  crops  are  obtained  :  and  owing  to  this  circumstance,  the  latter 
are  enabled  to  furnish  a  large  supply  of  seed  to  the  former. 

The  fixed  capital  required  in  the  manufacture  of  indigo  consists  of  a  few  vats  of  common  masonry 
for  steeping  the  plant,  and  precipitating  the  colouring  matter;  a  boiling  and  drying  house;  and  a 
dwelling  hnu*e  for  the  planter.  These,  for  a  factory  of  10  pair  of  vats,  capable  of  producing,  at  an 
average,  12,500  lbs.  of  indigo,  worth  on  the  spot  about  2,500/.,  will  not  cost  above  1,500/.  sterling.  The 
buildings  and  machinery  necessary  to  produce  an  equal  value  in  sugar  and  rum,  would  probably  cost 
about  4,000/.  This  fact,  therefore,  without  any  reference  to  municipal  regulations,  affords  a  ready 
answer  to  the  question  which  has  been  frequently  put,  why  the  British  planters  in  India  have  never 
engaged  in  tbe  manufacture  of  sugar. 

During  the  9  years  which  preceded  the  opening  of  the  trade  with  India,  in  1814,  the  annual  average 
produce  of  indigo  in  Bengal,  for  exportation,  was  nearly  5,100,000  lbs.  ;  but  the  average  produce  of  the 
4  last  years  of  this  period  scarcely  equalled  that  of  the  preceding  5.  But  since  the  ports  were  opened, 
indigo  produced  for  exportation  has  increased  fully  a  third;  tbe  exports  during  the  16  years  ending 
with  1S29-30,  being  above  7,400,000  lbs.  a  year.  The  following  brief  statement  shows  the  rate  of  this 
increase,  taking  the  average  produce  of  each  4  years  : — 


64 


INDIGO. 


18I4-) 

1815  I 


Lb.t. 


1822  l, 

1823  I 

1824  f 

1825  J 


Lbs. 
1,000,000 


1826-1 

1827  I 

1828  f 
1829J 


LU.     - 
9,000,000 


1818T  Lbs 

>    -      -    7,040,000  j  |f$  I    -      7   6,000';000 
1817J  I  182lJ 

and  it  has  continued  about  the  same  since. 

It  deserves  to  be  remarked,  that  since  the  opening  of  the  trade,  Indian  capitalists  have  betaken 
themselves  to  the  manufacture  of  indigo  on  the  European  method,  and  that  at  present  about  a  fifth 
part  of  the  whole  annual  produce  is  prepared  by  them. 

The  culture  of  indigo  is  very  precarious,  not  only  in  so  far  as  respects  the  growth  of  the  plant  from 
year  to  year,  but  also  as  regards  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  drug  which  the  same  amount  of  plant 
will  afford  even  in  the  same  season.  Thus,  the  produce  of  1S25-26  was  41.000  chests,  while  the  pro- 
duce ofthe  following  year  was  but  25,000  chests  ;  the  produce  of  1827-28  was  about  42,000  chests,  and 
that  of  1828-29  only  26,500  chests!  The  average  of  these  years,  that  is,  about  9.000,000  lbs.,  may  be 
considered  as  the  present  annual  produce  of  Bengal.  The  price  of  indigo  in  India  increased,  for  a 
while,  in  a  far  greater  ratio  than  the  quantity.  In  1813-14  the  real  value  of  that  exported  from  Cal- 
cutta was  1,461,000*. ;  hut  in  1827-2-8,  although  the  quantity  had  increased  but  20  per  cent.,  the  value 
rose  to 2,920,0001.,  or.  was  about  doubled.  There  was  no  corresponding  rise  in  the  price  in  Europe, 
but,  on  Hie  contrary,  a  decline  ;  and  the  circumstance  is  to  he  accounted  for  by  the  restraints  placed 
on  the  investment  of  capital  in  the  production  of  colonial  articles  suited  to  the  European  market,  the 
consequent  difficulty  of  making  remittances  from  India,  and  an  unnatural  (low  of  capital  to  the  only 
great  arlK  e  of  Indian  produce  and  export  that  is  supposed  capable  of  bearing  its  application. 

But  the  effects  of  the  profuse  advances  made  by  the  Calcutta  capitalists  to  those  engaged  in  the 
indigo  culture,  coupled  with  the  increasing  imports  from  Madras,  and  the  stationary  demand  for  the 
drug  in  this  country,  have  at  length  manifested  themselves  in  the  most  distressing  manner.  Prices 
have  been  so  much  reduced  that  a  ruinous  reaction  has  taken  place  ;  most  ofthe  Calcutta  merchants 
engaged  in  the  trade  having  been  obliged  to  stop  payment,  involving  in  their  fall  several  opulent 
nouses  in  this  country.  It  remains  to  be  seen  whether  this  will  occasion  any  diminution  in  the  sup- 
plies of  indigo,  or  whether  the  supply  may  not  he  maintained  even  at  the  reduced  prices  by  increased 
economy.  The  subjoined  Table  shows  that  prices  advanced  considerably  in  1633;  but  it  is  doubtful 
whether  this  advance  will  he  sustained. 

The  consumption  of  indigo  has  varied  hut  little  in  this  country  during  the  last  dozen  years,  having 
been, at  an  average  of  that  period, about  2.300,000  lbs.  a  year.  This  stationary  demand, notwithstand- 
ing the  fall  in  the  price  of  the  drug  and  the  increase  of  population,  is  principally  to  be  ascribed  to  the 
decreasing  use  of  blue  cloth,  in  the  dyeing  of  which  it  is  principally  made  use  of.  Its  consumption  in 
France  is  about  as  great  as  in  Britain.  Besides  the  exports  to  Great  Britain,  France,  and  the  United 
Stales,  a  good  deal  of  Bengal  indigo  is  exported  to  the  ports  on  the  Persian  Gulf,  whence  it  finds  its 
way  to  southern  Russia.  It  is  singular  that  it  is  not  used  by  the  Chinese,  with  whom  blue  is  a 
favourite  colour. 

The  indigo  of  Bengal  is  divided  into  two  classes,  called,  in  commercial  language,  Bengal  and  Ovde; 
the  first  being  the  produce  of  the  southern  provinces  of  Bengal  and  Bahar,  and  the  last  that  of  the 
northern  provinces.  The  first  is,  in  point  of  quality,  much  superior  to  the  other.  This  arose  at  one 
time,  in  a  considerable  degree,  from  the  practice  which  prevailed  in  the  northern  provinces,  of  the 
European  planter  purchasing  the  wet  fecula  from  the  native  manufacturer,  and  completing  the  pro- 
cesses of  curing  and  drying  the  drug.  This  is  at  present  in  a  great  measure  discontinued  ;  and  t lie 
Onde  indigo  has,  in  consequence,  considerably  improved  in  quality.  Its  inferiority  is  probably  more 
the  result  of  soil  and  climate,  than  of  any  difference  in  the  skill  with  which  the  manufacture  is 
conducted. 

In  1827-28,  and  we  are  possessed  of  no  later  data,  the  export  of  indigo  from  the  port  of  Madras 
amounted  to  880,880  lbs.  weight ;  having  more  than  quadrupled  in  the  course  ofthe  preceding  5  years. 
Besides  the  Mport  from  Madras,  there  is  also  a  considerable  one  from  the  French  settlement  of  Pon- 
dicherry;  orwhich,  however,  we  have  no  detailed  statement.  In  1827,  the  export  of  indigo  from 
Manilla  amounted  to  about  290,000  lbs.  avoirdupois  ;  but  it  is  understood  to  have  materially  increased 
since.  The  export  from  Batavia,  in  1829,  amounted  to  152.000  lbs.  weight,  and  the  production  is 
rapidly  increasing.  According  to  the  statement  now  given,  the  annual  exports  of  Asiatic  indigo  are 
a<  follow  :— Bengal,  9,000,000,000  lbs.;  Madras,  900,000  lbs.;  Manilla,  300,000  lbs. ;  Batavia,  150,000  lbs. 
Hence  ihe  annual  average  produce  for  foreign  markets,  making  allowance  for  a  trifling  augmentation 
in  the  exports  from  Madras,  Java,  and  the  Philippines,  is  certainly  not  less  than  10,500,000  lbs. 

According  to  M.  Humboldt,  the  exportation  of  indigo  from  Guatemala,  in  1825,  amounted  to  1,800,000 
lbs.     Indigo  is  also  produced  in  some  of  the  West  India  islands,  but  not  in  large  quantities. 

Good  indigo  is  known  by  its  lightness  or  small  specific  gravity,  indicating  the  absence  of  earthy 
impurities;  by  the  mass  nrii  readily  parting  with  its  colouring  matter  when  tested  by  drawing  a  slreak 
with  it  over  a  white  surface;  hut,  above  all,  by  the  purity  of  the  colour  itself.  The  first  quality, 
estimated  by  tins  last  test,  is  called,  in  commercial  language, fine  blue;  then  follow  ordinary  blue, fine 
purple,  purple  and  violet,  ordinary  purple  and  viulet,  dull  blue,  inferior  purple  and  violet,  strong  <-«/</Jer, 
and  ordinary  rapper.  These  distinctions  refer  to  the  Bengal  indigo  only,  the  Oude  being  distinguished 
only  into  fine  and  ordinary.  The  qualities  of  Madras  and  Manilla  indigo  are  nearly  the  same,  and 
equal  to  ordinary  Bengal  indigo.     The  indigo  of  Java  is  superior  to  these. 

We  are  indebted  to  .Mr.  Cook  for  the  following  Table,  which  gives  a  very  comprehensive  view  of 
the  stat  ■  of  the  crops  of  indigo  in  Bengal,  and  the  imports,  consumption,  and  prices  of  Bengal  indigo, 
Fince  1811-12:— 


t 

Total 
Import 

Total 
Deli- 

Stock  in 

Crops  in  Bengal. 

Tears. 

India 

for 
Export 

Great 

Britain 

Average  Prices  in  London. 

Great 
Britain. 

and 

31st  Dec. 

Home 
Con. 

F 

ne  Bengal.     |    Ord.  Bengal.    ]      Low  Oude. 

Fairs. 

Maundt.      Chat). 

Chan. 

Chat!. 

Chati. 

Years. 

per  lb. 

d.        f.    d  \  s. 

per  lb. 

d.       '.    d,    «. 

per  lb. 
d.      ».    d. 

1811-1812 

70,000  =  19,500 

1812 

17,200 

14,600   29,500 

1812 

8 

Oto  10    614 

Oto  5    3  3 

0  —  3    6 

1812-1813 

1  =  22,000 

1813 

14,300 

19,300;  24,5011 

1813 

10 

0—14    0|6 

3-8    3  4 

6  —  6    0 

1813-181 1 

74,500  =21.300 

1814 

24,200 

2:0011 

24,900 

1814 

10 

0—14    66 

6  —  9    0  4 

0  —  5    6 

1814   1  -  5 

-   =27,000 

IHI5 

28,900 

23,400 

30,400 

1815 

8 

0— 11    05 

0  —  7    0  3 

0  —  4    6 

1815-1816 

115,000     29,000 

1816 

15,500 

20,200 

25,700 

1816 

6 

6—10    0  3 

9—5    6  2 

6  —  3    3 

I-!'.   1817 

87,000     •j.:, :,iin 

1817 

1 3,500 

15,700 

23,500 

1817 

7 

6  —  10    0  5 

6  —  7    6  4 

0  —  6    0 

1817   1818 

?•!. sum      19,000 

1818 

[6,600 

16,100 

21,000 

1818 

8 

0—9    6  6 

6  —  8    0  5 

0  —  6    0 

66  000     17,000 

1819 

11,500 

15,8110 

19,700 

1819 

7 

6—  9    0  5 

0  —  6     0  3 

3  —  4     3 

14*19-1820 

72,000  =  19,000 

1820 

10,500 

21,600 

14,500 

1820 

7 

0—9    0  5 

6  —  6     6,3 

3  —  4    6 

INK— INSOLVENCY. 


65 


Table— contin  ued. 


Total 
Import 

Total     1 
Deli- 
veries     Stock  in 

Crops  in  Bengal. 

Yean. 

from 
India 

for 

LxjKKt 

Great 

Brit.iin 

Average  Prices  in  London. 

G^eat 

Britain. 

and 

31»t  Dee. 

Home 
Cod. 

F 

ne  Bengal. 

Or  I.  Bengal 

Low  Oude. 

Fears. 

Maunds.      ChaU. 

Chatt.     ChaU. 

Chats. 

Years. 

s. 

per  lb. 

d.        s.    d 

t. 

per  lb. 
d.        s. 

per  lb. 

d.    s.    d.      i.    d. 

1820-1821 

107,000  -25,5(10 

1821 

13,000    17,300 

9,800 

1821 

7 

6  to   9    6 

5 

6  to    7 

0    4    0to5    9 

IK2I-1V22 

72,400=  19,500 

1822 

13,500|  15,100     8,200 

1822 

11 

0—12    6 

8 

6  —  10 

3   4    9—6    0 

1822-1823 

90,000=21,000 

1823 

21,700|  16,800    13,100 

1823 

9 

6  —  11     0 

5 

9—  8 

6  3    6  —  4   6 

1823-1824 

113,000  =  28,000 

1S24 

1 6,300 1  17.200!  12,200 

1824 

12 

0—13    6 

8 

0  —  10 

6  5    0  —  6    3 

1821-1825 

79,000  =  22,000 

1825 

25,300   21,100   16,400 

1825 

13 

0  —  15    0 

8 

6  —  10 

61  4    3  —  5    9 

1825-1826 

141,000=41.000 

iv.'t; 

27,800   21,900  22,300 

1826 

8 

0—9    6 

4 

6—  7 

0!  2    3  —  3    9 

1826-1827 

90,000=25,000 

1S27 

19,000'  18,500   22,800 

1827 

11 

6  —  13    6 

7 

0—  9 

6,  3    0  —  4    6 

1827-18-28 

149,000=42,000 

1828 

35  820   27,500 

31,100 

1828 

8 

0  —  10    0 

5 

3—  7 

3   2   0—2    9 

1828-1829 

98,000  =  26.500 

1829 

23,200!  23,100 

31,200 

1829 

7 

6—8    6 

3 

9—  6 

t    '2    B  — 3    6 

1829-1830 

141,000=40,000 

1830 

32,120j  25,700 

37,600 

1830 

6 

6—7    6 

3 

3—  4 

t.  2  o-2  e 

1830-1831 

116,000=33,600 

1831 

23.330   24,980 

35.970 

1831 

6 

0—6     6 

3 

0—   4 

3   2    0  —  2   6 

1831-1832 

122.000=35,000 

1832 

25,470   28.920 

32,5:0 

1832 

5 

6—6    3 

3 

3—  4 

6   2    3  —  2    9 

1832-1833 

122  000=  35,00()|  1833 

25,000  *23,000 

*35,000 

1833 

7 

0—7    9 

5 

0—  6 

0   3    0  —  4    0 

Of  7,299,605  lbs  of  indigo  imported  into  Great  Britain  in  1831,  6,996,063  lbs.  were  from  India, 
149,319  lbs.  from  the  British  West  Indies,  81,991  lbs.  from  Guatemala,  16,014  lbs.  from  Colombia,  &x. 
Of  the  total  quantity  imported,  2,190,000  lbs.  were  retained  from  consumption. 

The  imports  of  indigo,  in  1832,  were  6,353,065  lbs.  ;  of  which  2,395,653  lbs.  were  retained. 

Indieo  of  British  possessions,  not  deemed  their  produce  unless  imported  from  thence. — (7  Geo. 
4.  c.  48.) 

For  further  information  as  to  indigo,  see  Cnlcbrooke's  Husbandry  of  Bengal,  p.  151.;  .Milburn's 
Orient.  Com.;  Bell's  Review  of  Commerce  of  Bengal;  Wilson's  Review  of  do.  ;  evidence  of  Gillian 
Maclaine,  Esq.,  East  India  Committee,  1830-31,  &c. 

[Indigo  is  imported  into  ihe  United  States  chiefly  from  the  British  East  Indies,  Manilla 
and  the  Philippine  islands,  and  the  republic  of  Colombia. — Am.  Ed.] 

INK  (Du.  Ink,  Inkt ;  Fr.  Encre  ,•  Ger.  Dinle,-  It.  Inchoislro;  Lat.  At r amentum  ; 
Rus.  Tschernih ,-  Sp.  Tinta  ,•  Sw.  Blak.) 

"  Evpry  liquor  or  pigment  tised  for  writing  or  printing  is  distinguished  by  the  name  of  ink.  Com- 
mon practice  knows  only  black  and  red.  Of  black  ink  there  are  three  principal  kinds  :  1.  Indian  ink; 
2.  Printer's  ink;  and  3.  Writing  ink.  The  Indian  ink  is  used  in  China  for  writing  with  a  brush,  and 
for  painting  upon  the  soft  flexible  paper  of  Chinese  manufacture.  It  is  ascertained,  as  well  from 
experiment  as  from  information,  that  the  cakes  of  this  ink  are  made  of  lampblack  and  size,  or  animal 
pine,  with  the  addition  of  perfumes  or  other  substances  not  essential  to  its  quality  as  an  ink.  The 
fine  soot  from  the  flame  of  a  lamp  or  candle  received  by  holding  a  plate  over  it,  mixed  with  clean 
size  from  shreds  of  parchment  or  glove-leather  not  dyed,  wdl  make  an  ink  equal  to  that  imported. 
Good  printer's  ink  is  a  black  paint,  smooth,  and  uniform  in  its  composition,  of  a  firm  black  colour,  and 
possesses  a  singular  aptitude  to  adhere  to  paper  thoroughly  impregnated  with  moisture. 

"  Common  ink  for  writing  is  made  by  adding  an  infusion  or  decoction  of  the  nut-gall  to  sulphate  of 
iron,  dissolved  in  water.  A  very  fine  black  precipitate  is  thrown  down,  the  speedy  subsidence  of 
which  is  prevented  by  the  addition  of  a  proper  quantity  of  gum  Arabic.  Lampblack  is  the  common  ma- 
terial to  give  the  black  colour,  of  which  11  ounces  are  sufficient  for  16  ounces  of  the  varnish.  Vermilion 
is  a  pood  red.  They  are  ground  together  on  a  stone  with  a  muller,  in  the  same  manner  as  oil  paints. 
Among  the  amusing  experiments  of  the  art  of  chemistry,  the  exhibition  of  sympathetic  inks  holds  a 
distinguished  place.  With  these  the  writing  is  invisible,  until  some  reagent  gives  it  opacity.  These 
inks  have  been  proposed  as  the  instruments  of  secret  correspondence.  But  they  are  of  little  use  in 
this  respect,  because  the  properties  change  by  a  few  days'  remaining  on  the  paper;  most  of  them 
have  more  or  less  of  a  tinge  when  thoroughly  dry  ;  and  noue  of  them  resist  the  test  of  heating  the 
paper  till  it  begins  to  be  scorched." — {Urt's  Dictionary.) 

INKLE,  a  sort  of  broad  linen  tape,  principally  manufactured  at  Manchester  and  some 
other  towns  in  Lancashire. 

IN  SOLVENCY  and  BANKRUPTCY.  Insolvency  is  a  term  in  mercantile  law,  applied 
to  designate  the  condition  of  all  persons  unable  to  pay  their  debts  according  to  the  ordinary 
usage  of  trade.  A  bankrupt  is  an  insolvent ;  but  persons  may  be  in  a  state  of  insolvency 
without  having  committed  any  of  the  specific  acts  which  render  them  liable  to  a  commission 
of  bankruptcy. 

•  We  have,  under  the  article  Bankruptcy,  explained  the  most  important  differences  in 
the  law  as  to  insolvency  and  bankruptcy  ;  and  have  also  briefly  stated  in  that  article,  and  in 
the  article  Credit,  some  of  the  alterations  which  seem  to  be  imperatively  required  to  make 
these  laws  more  in  harmony,  than  they  are  at  present,  with  the  principles  of  justice,  and 
more  conducive  to  the  interests  of  commerce  and  the  public  advantage.  In  the  present 
article,  therefore,  we  shall  confine  ourselves  to  a  summary  statement  of  the  proceedings  under 
the  existing  laws. 

Under  the  bankrupt  laws,  the  creditors  have  a  compulsory  authority  to  sequestrate  the 
entire  possessions  of  their  debtor ;  under  the  insolvent  laws,  the  debtor  himself  may  make  a 
voluntary  surrender  of  his  property  for  the  benefit  of  all  his  creditors.  From  this  diversity 
in  the  initiative  process  results  the  greatest  diversity  in  the  ultimate  operation  of  the  bank- 
rupt and  insolvent  acts.     The  proceedings  under  a  commission  of  bankruptcy  being  insti- 

*  These  numbers  are  partly  from  estimate  ;  but  they  cannot  be  far  wrong. 
f  2  9 


66 


INSOLVENCY  AND  BANKRUPTCY. 


tuted  by  the  creditors,  they  lose  all  future  power  over  the  property  and  person  of  the 
insolvent  after  he  has  obtained  his  certificate  ;  but  the  proceedings  under  the  insolvent  act 
having  been  commenced  by  the  debtor  himself,  he  only,  by  the  surrender  of  his  effects, 
protects  his  person  in  future  from  arrest — not  the  property  he  may  subsequently  acquire, 
from  liability  to  the  payment  of  all  his  debts  in  full. 


Proceedings  uudi-r  the  existing  Insolvent  Ad—  In  1813,  a  special 
tribunal,  called  he  ••  Court  f.;r  relief  of  Insolvent  Del  tors,''  was 
appointed  lor  the  purpose  of  receiving  the  surrender  of  property  and 
effe  Is  for  the  benefit  of  the  creditors  of  insolvents.  It  consists  of  a 
chief  and  two  other  commissioners,  appointed  by  the  Crown,  and 
is  a  court  of  record,  vvilh  powers  similar  lo  these  of  the  superior 
courts  at  Westminster;  but  it  cannot  award  costs,  unless  in  particu- 
lar enses.  The  court  sits  twice  a  week  in  Portugal-street ;  and  no 
Fees  ,ue  taken,  except  those  established  by  the  court.  The  commis- 
sioners also  severally  make  circuiis,  aud  abend  at  the  towns  and 
places  appointed  for  insolvents  hi  ihe  country  to  appear:  their  judi- 
ei. I  powers  in  the  provincial  towns  are  the  same  as  those  exercised 
in  the  metropolis. 

I.  The  fi  st  s  ep  in  the  insolvent's  proceeding  is  the  Petition. 
Any  person  in  ach.a!  custody  for  any  debl,  damages,  costs,  or  money 
due  for  contempt  of  any  court,  may,  within  14  days  after  his  first 
detention,  petition  ihe  court  for  his  discharge;  staling  in  such  peti- 
tion the  particulars  of  his  arrest,  and  the  amount  of  his  debts,  and 

-■  :ig  to  be  d  ischar  ged  not  only  against  the  demands  of  the  persons 

11  other  creditors  having  claims  at  the 

on.      Persons  not  actually  in  custody 

nd  during  Ihe  proceedings  thereon, 

of  sick 


char ged 
detaining  him,  hut  against  a 

:  of  presenting  the  petiti 

■in  the  walls  of  *  prison 
are  not  en'illed  to  ihe  benefit  of  the  act 


order  for  hearing  the  petition  has  been  obtained, 
this  condition  is  not  required. 
No'ice  of  the  time  appointed  for  hearing  the  petition  must  be 
ount  to  bl.y  and  be  advertised  in 


whose  debts  z 


given  to  rill  cred 
the  London  Gas 

At  the  line  of  subscribing  the  petition,  the  insolvent  executes  an 
assignment  to  the  provisional  as  ignee  of  the  court,  renouncing  all 
title  to  his  proper  y,  except  wearing  apparel,  working-tools,  bedding, 
and  sucii  necessaries  of  hims  If  and  family  as  shall  not  exceed  the 
value  of  20/.  During  confinement,  the  court  may  order  an  allow, 
arice  for  the  support  of  the  petitioner. 

The  filogof  a  petition  is  an  act  of  bankruptcy,  and,  if  a  commis- 
sion be  issued  within  2  calendar  months,  vacates  the  assignment: 
hut  Ibis  does  not  stop  the  proceedings  of  Ihe  court ;  and  any  property 
remaining  to  the  peii'ioner.  afler  obtaining  his  certificate,  continues 
liable  as  if  no  commission  had  been  issued. 

The  voluntary  preference  of  a  creditor,  bv  conveyance  of  money, 
goods,  bi  Is,  or  other  property,  afler  the  filing  of 'the  petition,  or 
within  3  months  prior  to  the  imprisonment  of  the  petitioner,  being 
then  in  insolvent  ci  cumstances,  is  fraudulentand  void. 

Within  14  d:iys  afler  the  filing  of  his  petition,  the  insolvent  must 
prepare  a  schedule  of  his  debts;  also  of  his  property  and  income 
from  every  source  w  hence  he  derives  benefit  or  emolument,  together 
with  an  account  of  all  debisowing  to  him,  the  names  of  the  debtors, 
and  their  places  of  atiode.  I.as'ly,  the  schelule  must  describe  the 
apparel  and  other  articles  not  exceeding  207.  which  the  pe- 


ith  intent  to  de 


titioner  is  allow  ed  to 

Insolvents  guilly  of  omissions  in  the  schedul 
fraud  creditors,  or  excepting  in  it  necessaries  tc 
ing  201.,  or  persons  assisting  iherein,  are  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour, 
subjecting  to  an  imprisonment  for  not  mote  than  3  years. 

II.  The  Assignees.— Any  time  afler  the  filing  of  the  petition,  the 
court  appoints  assignees  from  among  the  creditors,  to  whom,  on 
their  acceptance  of  the  appointment,  an  assignment  is  ma  e  of  the 
effects  of  ihe  prisoner.  In  case  of  any  real  cs'ate,  the  same,  within 
the  space  of  6  months,  must  be,sold  by  public  auction,  in  such  man- 
ner and  place  as  the  major  part  in  value  of  the  creditors  approve: 
but  when  any  part  of  ihe  property  is  so  circumstanced  that  the 
immediate  sale  of  it  would  be  prejudicial  to  the  interests  of  the  pri- 
soner, the  court  may  direct  the  management  of  such  property  till  it 
en  be  properly  sold  ;  and  if  the  debts  can  be  paid  bv  mortgage  in 
lieu  of  sale,  the  court  may  give  directions  for  that  purpose. 

Goods  in  possession  arid  disposal  of  the  insolvent,  whereof  he  is 
reputed  owner,  are  deemed  his  proi  erly  ;  but  this  does  not  affect  the 
assignment  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  duly  registered  according  to  the  6 
Geo.  4.  c.  110. 

An  account  upon  oath  before  an  officer  of  Ihe  court,  or  justice  of 
peace,  must  be  made  up  by  the  assignees  within  every  3  months 
at  the  furthest ;  and  in  case  of  a  balance  in  hand,  a  dividend  must  be 
forthwith  made,  of  which  dividend,  30  days' previous  notice  must 
be  given  ;  and  every  creditor  is  allowed  to  share  in  the  dividend, 
unless  objected  to  by  Ihe  prisoner,  assignees,  or  other  creditors,  in 
which  case  the  court  decides. 

The  assignees  may  execute  powers  which  the  insolvent  might 
have  executed,  as  the  granting  of  leases,  taking  fines,  transferring 
public  stock  or  annuities;  but  they  cannot  nominate  to  a  vacant  ec- 
clesiastical benefice 

The  assignees,  with  Ihe  consent  of  one  commissioner,  and  the 
major  part  of  the  creditors  in  value,  may  compound  for  any  debt 
due  to  Ihe  prisoner;  or  may  submit  differences  connected  with  the 
estate  of  the  insolvent  to  arbitration. 

Dividends  payable  o  creditors,  unclaimed  for  12  months,  are  to  be 
paid  into  court  to  the  credit  of  the  estate  of  the  insolvent :  in  default 
of  payment  of  Ihe  dividends  by  the  assignees,  their  goods  may  be 
distrained  ;  or,  if  no  distress,  they  may  be  imprisoned. 

The  assignees,  in  case  the  insolvent  is  a  beneficed  clergyman  or 


curate,  are  not  entitled  to  the  income  of  the  benefice  or  curacy:  bul 
Ihey  may  obtain  a  sequestration  of  Ihe  profits  for  Ihe  benefit  ol  cre- 
ditors. Neither  are  the  assignees  entitled  to  the  pay,  half  pay,  pen- 
sion, or  other  emolument,  of  any  per-on  who  is  or  h  s  been  in  the 
army,  navy,  or  civil  service  of  "the  government  or  East  India  Com- 
pany ;  hut  the  court  may  order,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  heads 
of  public  offices,  a  portion  of  such  pay,  hall  pay,  pension,  or  emolu- 
ments, to  be  set  aside  towards  the  liquidation  of  the  debts  of  the 
insolvent. 

'Ihe  court  may  inquire  into  the  conduct  ol  the  assignees,  on  the 
complaint  of  the  insolvent  or  any  of  his  creditors ;  and,  in  case  of 
malversation,  award  costs  against  them. 

Assignees  who  wilfully  en. ploy  or  retain  any  part  of  the  proceeds 
of  the  insolvent's  estate,  may  be  charged  wi,h  interest,  at  a  rate  not 
exceeding  201  percent,  per  annum. 

III,  Ducharge  of  tht  Insolvent.— On  the  day  appointed  for  hear- 
ing the  petition,  any  creditor  may  oppose  Ihe  discharge  of  the  pri- 
soner ;  and,  for  that  purpose,  put  such  questions  and  examine  such 
witnesses,  as  ihe  court  shall  admit,  touching  the  matters  contained 
in  the  petition  and  schedule;  or  a  creditor  may  require,  and  the 
court  direct,  that  an  officer  of  the  court  shall  investiga  e  the  accounts 
of  the  prisoner,  and  report  thereon  In  case  the  prisoner  is  not  op- 
posed, and  the  court  is  satisfied  with  his  schedule,  it  may  order  his 
immediate  discharge  from  custody;  or  it  may  direct  him  to  be  de- 
tained in  custody  lor  any  term  nut  exceediug  6  months,  to  be  cora- 
pu'ed  from  the  time  ol  filing  the  petition. 

But  if  the  prisoner  has  destroyed  his  books,  or  falsified  entries 
therein,  or  otherwise  acted  fraudulently  towards  his  creditors,  or 
willully  omitted  any  thing  in  his  schedule,  he  may  be  imprisoned 
for  any  term  not  exceeding  three  years:  or  where  a  prisoner  has 
contracted  debts  fraudulently,  by  means  of  a  breach  of  irust;  or  put 
creditors  to  unnecessary  expense ;  or  incurred  debts  by  means  of  any 
false  pretence  or  without  probable  expectation,  at  the  time  when 
contracted,  of  ever  paying  ihem  ;  or  shall  be  indebted  for  damages 
for  criminal  conversa  ion  with  the  wife,  or  for  seducing  the  daughter 
or  servant  of  the  plaintiff;  or  for  breach  of  promise  of  marriage  ;  or 
for  damages  in  any  action  for  malicious  prosecution,  libel,  slander, 
or  trespass ;  the  court  may  imprison  for  2  years. 

The  discharge  extends  to  sums  payable  by  annuity ;  Ihe  annuitants 
being  admitled  as  creditors  lo  the  estate  of  the  insolvent,  at  a  fair 
valuation  of  their  interest. 

Bul  the  discharge  does  not  extend  to  any  debts  due  to  the  Crown, 
nor  for  any  offence  against  the  revenue  laws ;  nor  at  suit  of  any  she- 
riff or  other  public  officer,  upon  any  bail-bond  entered  into  for  any 
person  prosecuied  for  such  offence  ;  unless  the  Trea-ury  certify  con- 
sent to  Ihe  discharge. 

Insolvents  under  writ  ofcajn'ajor  extent,  must  apply  to  the  Barons 
of  the  Exchequer  to  be  discharged. 

When  the  prisoner  is  not  discharged,  the  court  may,  on  applica- ' 
tion  for  thai  purpose,  order  the  creditor  at  whose  suil  he  is  detained 
to  pay  any  sum  not  exceeding  4s.  weekly;  and  in  default  of  payment, 
the  prisoner  to  be  liberated. 

IV.  Future  Liabilities  of  the  Insolvent.— Prior  to  adjudication  on 
the  petition,  the  insolvent  is  required  to  execute  a  warrant  of  altor- 
ney,  empowering  the  court  to  enter  up  judgment  against  him,  in 
the  name  of  the  assignees,  for  the  amount  of  the  debts  unpaid  ;  and 
when  the  insolvent  is  of  sufficient  abi  ity  to  pay  such  debts,  or  is 
dead,  leaving  assets  for  Ihe  purpose,  the  court  may  peimil  execution 
to  be  taken  out  against  the  property  of  the  insolvent  acquired  afler 
his  discharge;  and  this  proceeding  may  be  repealed  till  Ihe  wholt 
of  the  debt,  with  costs,  is  paid  and  satisfied. 

But  no  person  afler  judgment  entered  up,  is  liable  to  imprisonment 
for  any  debt  to  »  hich  the  adjudication  of  the  court  extended. 

When  an  insolvent  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  act,  no  execu- 
tion, except  under  the  judgment  before  mentioned,  can  issue  against 
him  for  debts  contracted  prior  to  his  confinement ;  but  he  may  be 
proceeded  against  for  a  debt  which  could  not  be  enforced  at  the  pe- 
riod of  his  discharge. 

An  insolvent,  after  his  discharge,  may,  on  the  application  of  an 
assignee  to  the  court,  be  agam  examined  touching  the  effects  set  forth 
in  the  schedule  ;  and  if  he  refuse  to  appear  or  answer  questions,  he 
may  be  recommitted. 

No  uncertificated  bankrupt,  nor  any  person  having  had  the  benefit 
of  the  insolvent  act,  can  have  it  a  second  lime  wilhin  five  years, 
unless  3-4ths  in  number  and  value  of  the  creditors  consent  thereto,  or 
unless  it  appear  to  the  court  that  the  insolvent,  since  his  bankruptcy 
or  discharge,  has  done  his  utmost  to  pay  all  just  demands  ;  and  that 
the  debts  subsequently  incurred  have  been  unavoidable,  from  inabi- 
lity o'herwise  to  acquire  subsistence  for  himself  and  family. 

Married  women  are  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  ihe  insolvent  act, 
and  may  petition  the  court  on  executing  a  special  assignment. 

The  Insolvent  Act,  of  which  ihe  above  is  a  digest,  was  continued 
by  an  act  of  the  session  of  1830,  Ihe  I  Will,  4.  c.  38.,  for  2  years  and 
"  from  thence  lo  the  end  of  the  next  session  of  parliament."  It  is 
important  to  remark,  that  the  act  of  Will.  4  prohibits,  while  the 
insolvent  acts  are  in  force,  any  debtor  from  being  discharged  on  his 
petition  under  the  32  Geo.  2.  c.  28.,  commonly  called  the  "Lords' 
Act." 


Our  next  object  will  be  to  present  a  brief  exposition  of  the  Bankrupt  Laws. 

Bankruptcy-. — Blackstone  defines  a  bankrupt — "A  trader  who  secretes  himself,  or  does 
certain  other  acts  tending  to  defraud  his  creditors."  But  an  intention  to  defraud  is  not  now 
held  to  be  essential  to  constitute  a  bankrupt;  who  may  be  either  simply  an  insolvent,  or  a 
person  who  is  guilty  of  certain  acts  tending  to  defraud  his  creditors. 

There  are,  as  already  observed,  some  important  distinctions  between  the  bankrupt  and 
insolvent  laws,  not  only  in  their  application  to  different  descriptions  of  individuals,  but 
also  in  the  powers  they  exercise  over  the  estates  of  persons  subsequently  to  their  being 
brought   under   their  adjudication.      The  benefits  of  the   Insolvent  Act  extend  without 


INSOLVENCY  AND  BANKRUPTCY. 


07 


distinction  to  every  class  of  persona  actually  in  prison  for  debt;  the  benefits  of  the  Bank' 
rupt  Act  extend  to  traders  only.  But  persons  relieved  under  a  commission  of  bankruptcy 
for  the  first  time  are  for  ever  discharged  from  all  debts  proveable  against  them,  and  their 
property  from  any  future  liability;  whereas,  if  relieved  under  the  ln-olvrnt  Act,  their 
persons  only  are  protected  from  arrest,  while  any  property  they  may  subsequently  acquire 
continues  liable  to  their  creditors  till  the  whole  amount  of  their  debts  is  paid  in  full.  It 
follows  that  the  Insolvent  Act  affords  merely  a  personal  relief;  while  the  Bankrupt  Act 
discharges  both  person  and  property,  and  even  returns  the  bankrupt  a  certain  allowance 
out  of  the  produce  of  his  assets,  proportioned  to  good  behaviour,  and  the  amount  of  his 
dividend. 

Having  already  treated  of  insolvency,  wc  shall  now  proceed  to  describe  the  proceedings 
under  a  commission  of  bankruptcy,  as  regulated  by  the  act  of  Lord  Brougham,  the  1  &  2 
Will.  4.  c.  5G.,  and  the  6  Geo.  4.  c.  16.,  which  are  the  last  general  acts  on  the  subject, 
and  by  which  former  statutes  have  been  consolidated,  and  several  important  improvements 
introduced  ;  leaving,  however,  untouched,  many  of  the  radical  defects  inherent  in  this 
branch  of  the  law.  The  chief  points  to  be  considered,  are — 1.  The  persons  who  may 
become  bankrupt;  2.  Acts  constituting  bankruptcy  ;  3.  Proceedings  of  petitioning 
creditor;  4.  New  Court  of  Bankruptcy;  5.  Debts  proveable  under  ihe  commission; 
6.  Official  assignees;  7.  Assignees  chosen  by  creditors;  8.  Property  liable  under  bank- 
ruptcy ;  9.  Examination  and  liabilities  of  bankrupt;  10.  Payment  of  a  dividend  ;  11,  Cer- 
tificate and  allowance  to  bankrupt. 


I.  Who  man  become.  Bankrupt*— Generally  all  persons  in  trade, 
capable  of  making  binding  contracts,  whether  natural-h'  rn  subjects, 
aliens,  or  denizens,  are  within  the  juris  lie  ion  oft  he  bankrupt  laws  ; 
but  the  statute  expressly  includes  builders,  bmkers.  1  rok  rs,  p  eke  s, 
carpenters,  scrivtners,  ship  insurets,  warehousemen,  wharfingers, 
shipwrights,  victual  ers;  keepers  nf  inns,  taverns,  h  tela,  and  coffee- 
houses ,  dyer=,  printers,  bleachers,  fullers,  calendeiers,  cat'  le  or  sheep 
salesmen,  [actors,  agents,  and  :ill  persons  who  u  e  the  trade  of  mer- 
chandise by  bargaining,  bartering,  commission,  consignment,  and 
otherwise,  and  also  all  persons  who  seek  th.-ir  living  by  buying  and 
selling,  letting  for  hire,  or  by  the  manufacturing  of  goods  and  com 
modiiies.  Persons  who  cannot  bee  me  bankrupt,  are,  graziers, 
Farmers,  workmen  for  hire,  labourers,  receivers  general  of  taxes,  and 
bubjenbers  to  any  commercial  or  trading  company  established  by 
charter  or  act  of  parliament. 

A  clergyman,  unl  ss  a  trader,  cannot  be  male  a  bankrupt ;  nor  an 
attorney,  in  the  common  course  of  his  profession ;  nor  an  infant,  nor 


lunatii 


ried  i 


apt 


ho>e  casi 


may  be  sued  and  taken  t:i  execution  for  hr  debts  —  (8  T.  R.  545.) 

A  single  act  of  buying  or  selling  is  not  sufficient  to  make  a  tra  ler  ; 
as  a  schoolmaster  selling  bioks  to  his  scholars  only,  or  a  keeper  of 
hounds  buying  dead  horses  and  seling  the  skin  and  bones — {6  A/bore, 
56.)  Rut  the  quantity  of  dealing  is  immaterial,  where  an  intention 
to  deal  generally  may  be  inferred. — (1  Rote,  £4  )  A  buyer  or  seller 
of  land,  or  any  interest  in  land,  is  not  a  trader  within  the  ac( ;  and  on 
this  principle  it  has  been  decided,  that  a  buck  maker,  selling  bricks 
made  in  bis  own  field,  or  the  owner  of  a  mine  selling  minerals  from 
his  own  quarry,  is  not  liable,  because  such  business  is  carried  on  only 
as  a  mode  of  enjoying  the  profits  of  a  real  estate  —(2  Wih    169.) 

Traders  having  privilege  of  parliament  are  subject  to  the  bankrupt 
laws,  and  may  be  proceeded  against  as  other  traders :  but  such  per- 
sons cannot  be  arrested  or  imprisoned,  except  in  cases  made  felony 
by  the  statute. 

2.  Act*  constituting  Bankruptcy.—  Tn  general,  any  act  which  is 
intended  to  delay  or  defraud  creditors,  is  an  act  of  bankruptcy  ;  such 
as  a  trader  concealing  himse  f  from  his  creditors-  leaving  the  country, 
causing  himstlf  to  be  arras  ed  or  his  goods  taken  in  execution,  or 
making  any  fraudulent  conveyance,  gift,  or  delivery  of  his  property. 
A  trader  keeping  house  commits  an  act  of  bankruptcy,  if  he  give  a 
general  order  to  be  denied.  So  is  closing  thedoor,  an  I  not  admitting 
persons  till  ascertained  who  thev  are  from  window,  though  no  actual 
denial.— (I  Bar.  A-  Cres.  54  )  But  it  is  no  art  of  bankruptcy  if  the 
denial  be  on  Sunday,  or  at  an  unseasonable  hour  of  the  night,  or  to 
prevent  interruption  at  dinner  iime. 

Traders  hel  1  in  prison  for  any  really  subsisting  debt  for  the  period 
of  21  days,  or  who,  being  arrested,  nuke  their  escape  out  of  prison 
or  custody,  commit  acts  of  binkruptcy.   A  penal'y  due  to  th 
is  a  sufficient  debt,  and  the  time  is  computed  from  ih-  fir 
where  the  party  lies  in  prison  immediately,  and  the  day  of  arrest  is 
included,  aud  the  whole  of  Ihe  last  day. 

Filing  a  petition,  in  >rder  to  take  the  benefit  of  the  Insolvent  Act, 
is  an  act  of  bankruptcy,  and  a  fiat  may  be  issued  a:  y  time  before  the 
petition  is  heard  by  the  Insolvent  Court,  or  within  2 calendar  months. 

A  trader  may  mike  a  deel  iration  of  his  insolvency,  signed  and  at- 
tested by  an  attorney  or  solicitor,  and  afterwards  to  be  filed  in  the 
Bankrupt  Office;  and  the  secretary  signing  a  memorandum  thereof, 
is  authority  for  advertising  it  in  the  Gazette.  Upon  this  act  of  bank- 
ruptcy no  commission  can  issue,  if  not  within  two  calendar  mon'hs 
af'er  such  advertisement,  and  unless  such  advertisement  be  within 
8  days  after  fil.ngdeclaration  ;  and  no  docket  ran  best- tick  IHH  tU^s 
after  advertisement,  if  the  commission  is  lo  be  executed  in  London, 
and  8  if  in  the  country.  Such  declaration  of  insolvency  being  con- 
certed between  bankrupt  and  creditor,  does  uot  invalidate  the  com- 
mission. 

The  execution  by  a  trader  of  any  conveyance  by  deed,  of  all  his 
estate  and  effects  for  the  benefit  of  all  his  creditors,  is  not  an  act  of 
bankruptcy,  unless  a  commission  be  sued  out  within  six  months 
after,  provided  the  deed  be  attested  by  an  attorney  or  solicitor,  and 
executed  within  15  days  afer,  and  notice  thereof  within  2  months, 
be  given  in  the  G:\zette.  and  2  daily  newspapers ;  or,  if  the  Irader 
reside  more  than  50  miles  from  l<ondnn,  notice  may  be  given  in  the 
Gaze'te,  and  nearest  country  newspaper. 

3.  Proceedings  nf  Petitioning  Creditors.—  A  person  beinga  trader, 
and  having  committed  an  act  of  bankruptcy,  the  next  s«ep  in  the  pro- 
ceeding is  to  peti-ion  the  Lord  Chancellor  to  is-ue  his  fiat.  No  fiat 
is  issued,  unless  the  petitioning  creditor's  debt,  if  1  person  or  I  firm, 
amounts  to  l<Yi/. ;  if  2  creditors,  to  1507.  ;  if  3  or  more  credi'ors,  to 
200L  or  upwards.    The  petitioning  creditor  must  make  an  affidavit 


before  a  Mas'er  in  Chancery,  of  the  truth  of  his  debt,  and  give  hond 
in  21  Of.  to  prove  it,  and  the  act  of  bankruptcy  If  the  debt  prove  in 
sufficient  lo  su]  port  a  fiat,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  upon  the  a;  j  lication 
of  another  creditor  who  has  proved  a  sufficient  d<  bt,  contracted  pos- 
terior to  lhal  of  the  petitioning  creditor,  may  order  ire  bankrup  iy 
to  be  procee  led  in. 

The  petitioning  creditor  proceeds  at  his  own  cost  un'il  the  choice 
ofassigne  s,  when  his  expenses  are  paid  out  of  the  fiist  money  re- 
ceived under  Ihe  bankruptcy. 

Creditors  entitled  to  sue  out  a  fiit  against  all  Ihe  partners  in  a 
firm,  nuy  elect  to  petition  only  against  one  or  more  of  such  pai  iners; 
and  the  commission  may  be  superseded  as  lo  one  or  more  partners, 
without  affecting  i  s  validdy  as  to  iheolher  ptriners. 

Ci  editors  who  have  sued  out  a  fi.t  compounding  wih  the  bank- 
rupt, or  receiving  more  in  the  pound  than  Other  creditors,  forfeit  ihe 
whole  of  their  debt,  and  whatever  gratuity  they  received,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  o  her  creditors,  and  the  Lord  Chancellor  may  either 
order  the  commission  to  be  proceeded  in  or  superceded. 

4.  New  Court- of  Bankruptcy — Formerly  the  bankrupt  business 
of  ihe  metropolis  vvas  transacted  by  70  commissioners,  appointed  by 
the  Lord  Chancellor.  They  received  no  regular  commission,  but 
derived  their  authority  Irom  a  Letter  written  to  them  by  the  Chan- 
cellor, informing  them  nf  their  appointment.  'Ihe  whole  proceed- 
ings under  a  town  commission,  from  is  issuing  to  Ihe  winding  up 
of  the  bankrupt's  affu-s,  were  u  anaged  by  these  commissioners  «  ho 
ac'ed  by  rotation,  in  lists  nf  5  each.  In  place  ol  these  an  entire  new 
court  has  been  substituted,  consisting  of  a  chief  judge,  with  3  puisne 
judges,  and  6  commissioners:  There  a<e  also  I  principal  iegis;rars, 
and  8  deputy  regisnars.  The  secretary  of  bankrupts  is  also  conti- 
nued as  one  of  the  officers  under  Ihe  new  system. 

The  judges,  or  any  3  of  them,  <i  as  a  Court  of  Review,  to  adju- 
dicate in  all  matters  of  bankruptcy  brought  before  t:  em,  subject  lo 
an  appeal  to  the  Lord  Chancellor-  The  6  commissioners  sit  occa- 
sionally in  2  subdivision  courts  of  3  commissioners  each.  'Ihe 
powers  of  the  smile  commissioner  are  nearly  the  same  as  the  old 
commissioners.  The  examination  of  any  bankrupt  or  other  person, 
or  of  a  proof  of  debt,  may  be  adjourned  by  a  single  commissioner  to 
a  subdivision  court ;  aud  disputed  debts,  if  all  parties  consent,  may 
be  tried  by  a  jury.  An  appeal  lies  from  a  single  commissioner,  or  a 
subuivision  court,  to  the  Court  of  Review;  ant  a  decree  of  this 
court  is  final,  unless  appealed  against  within  1  month. 

The  London  commissioners  under  the  old  law  had  a  jurisdic  ion 
for  40  miles  round  London*  which  is  continued  to  their  successors. 
Commissions  in  the  country  beyond  this  distance  were  directed  to 
ba  risters  or,  if  the-e  could  not  be  had,  to  solicitors,  resident  near 
the  spot  where  Ihe  commission  was  to  he  executed  Under  the  new 
act,  the  ju  Iges  of  assize  name  to  ihe  Lord  Chancellor  such  barrister! 
arrest,  '  and  solicitors  in  the  county  as  they  think  fit  for  the  office ;  and  if  he 
approve,  Ihey  are  to  appoint  them  permanent  commissioners  for  the 
execution  ol  a'l  bankruptcy  business  in  "he  county  ;  and  fiats,  not  di- 
rects I  to  Ihe  Court  of  Bankruptcy  in  London,  arc  directed  to  them. 

Let  us  now  proceed  with  the  powers  and  duties  of  the  cominis- 


Commissioners  are  empowered  to  summon  persons,  examine  them 
on  oath,  an  I  call  for  any  deeds  or  documents  nece%sary  to  establish 
the  trading"  and  act  of  bankruptcy;  and  upon  full  proof  thereof,  to 
adjudge  the  debtor  a  bankrupt.  Notice  of  such  adjudication  niusl  be 
given  in  the  Gazette,  aud  3  publ  c  u  ee  ings  appointed  for  the  bank- 
rupt to  surrender :  the  last  of  which  mee  ings  to  bethe42d  day  afer. 
A  bankrupt  refusing  to  attend  at  the  appointed  time  may  be  appre- 
hended ;  and  on  refusing  to  answer  any  question  touching  his  busi- 
ness or  property,  may  tie  committed  to  prison. 

By  warrant  of  the  commissioners,  persons  may  break  open  any 
house,  premises,  do  >r,  chest,  or  trunk  of  any  bankrupt,  and  seize  on 
his  body  or  property  ;  and  if  the  bankrupt  be  in  prison  or  custoJy, 
they  may  seize  anv  property  (necessary  wearing  apparel  excepted) 
in  the  possession  of  such  bankrupt,  or  any  other  person.  Authorized 
by  a  justice's  warrant,  premises  may  be  searched  not  belonging  to 
the  bankrupt,  on  suspicion  of  properly  being  concealed  there  ;  and 
persons  suspected  to  have  anv  of  the  bankrupt's  property  in  their 
po  sess  on.  refusing  to  obey  Ihe  summons  of  commissioners,  or  re- 
fusing to  answer  interrngatori-s.  or  to  surrender  documen's,  with- 
out lawful  excuse,  may  be  imprisoned.  The  wife  of  the  bankrupt 
may  be  examined,  or,  on  refusal,  committed. 

Persons  summoned  are  entitled  to  their  expenses;  and  those 
attending,  wte'her  summoned  or  not,  to  assist  (he  comnii<sio:iers 
in  their  inquiries,  are  protected  from  arrest  on  any  civil  suit. 

G.  Debts  yruveable  under  Commission.— AX  the  3  meetings  ap 


68 


INSOLVENCY  AND  BANKRUPTCY. 


pointed  by  the  commissi  oners,  and  at  every  other  meeting  appointed 
by  them  fur  prouf  of  debts,  every  creditor  may  prove  his  debt  by 
affidavit  or  by  his  own  oath  ;  incorporated  bodies  by  an  agent  autho- 
rised for  the  purpose  ;  and  one  paitner  may  prove  on  behalf  of  the 
firm.  Persons  living  at  a  distance  may  prove  by  affidavit  before  a 
Walter  in  Chancery,  or,  if  resident  abroad,  before  a  magistrate 
where  residing,  attested  by  a  public  notary,  or  British  minister  or 
consul. 

Cleiks  and  servants,  to  whom  the  bankrupt  is  indebted  for  wages, 
•re  entitled  lo  tie  paid  6  monhs'  wages  in  full,  and  for  the  residue 
they  may  prove  under  the  commission. 

Indentures  of  apprenticeship  are  discharged  by  bankruptcy  :  but 
in  ca^e  a  premium  has  been  received,  the  commissioners  may  direct 
a  portion  of  it  tu  lie  repaid  for  the  u^e  of  ihe  apprentice,  proportioned 
to  t!ie  term  of  apprenticeship  unexpired. 

Debts  upon  bill,  bond,  no'e,  or  other  negotiable  security,  or  where 
credit  has  been  given  upon  valuab'e  consideration,  though  not  due  at 
the  time  the  act  of  bankruptcy  was  committed,  are  proveable  under 
Ihe  commission.  Sure:ies,  persons  liable  for  the  debts  of,  or  bail  fur 
the  bankrupt,  nny  prove  after  bavine  paid  such  debts,  if  they  have 
contracted  'he  liability  without  noice  of  any  act  of  bankruptcy. 
Obligee  in  bottomry  or  respondentia  bonds,  and  assured  in  policy 
of  insurance,  are  admitted  to  claim  ;  and  af  er  loss,  to  prove  as  if  the 
loss  or  contingency  h-d  happened  brfore  commission  had  issued 
against  the  obligor  or  insurer.  Annuity  creditors  may  prove  for  the 
value  of  their  annuities,  r  gtrd  being  had  lo  the  original  cost  of  such 
annuities.  Plain'iffi  in  any  action  having  obtained  judgment  against 
the  bankrupt,  may  prove  for  their  costs. 

When  there  are  mutual  debts  between  the  bankrupt  and  a  creditor, 
Qiey  may  tie  set  off  against  each  other,  and  the  balance,  if  in  favour 
of  tiie  creditor,  i^  proveable  against  the  bankrupt's  esta'e. 

Inte'  est  m  iy  be  prove!  on  all  bills  of  exchange  an  j  promissory  notes 
over  due  at  the  time  of  issuing  commission,  up  to  the  date  of  the  com- 
mission. 

Provng  a  debt  under  the  commission,  is  an  election  not  to  proceed 
against  the  bankrupt  by  aclion  ;  ami  in  case  he  bankrupt  bein  prison 
at  the  suit  of  a  creditor,  I  e  car. not  prove  his  debt  without  first  dis- 
chaigm;  the  bankrupt  from  confinement :  but  the  creditor  is  not  lia- 
ble for  the  cos  s  of  ttie  action  so  relinquished  by  him. 

No  debt  barred  by  the  statute  of  limitations  is  proveable  under  the 

6.  Official  Assignee*. — An  important  alteration  introduced  by  Lord 
Brougham's  act,  particularly  to  commercial  men,  is  the  appointment 
of  official  assignees.  They  are  30  in  number,  merchants  and  traders 
resident  in  the  metropolis  or  vicinity  ;  and  are  selected  by  the  Lord 
Clu nee  lor.  They  are  to  act  with  the  assignees  chosen  by  the  credit- 
ors. All  the  real  and  personal  estates  of  the  bankrupt,  all  the  mo- 
nies, stock  in  the  public  funds,  securities  and  proceeds  of  sale,  are 
transferred  and  ves  ed  in  the  official  assignee,  suhject  to  the  rules, 
orders,  and  direction  of  the  Lord  Chancellor,  or  a  member  of  the 
Court  of  Bankruptcy.  The  official  assignee  gives  security  for  the 
trust  reposed  in  him  ;  and  is  required  to  deposit  all  monies,  securi- 
ties, &c    i-i  the  Baiikof  Englanl. 

The  official  assignee  is  neither  remunerated  bv  a  percentage  nor  a 
fixe  I  salary,  but  a  sum  is  paid  to  him  for  his  trouble,  at  thediscretion 
of  'he  c  immissirfners,  and  proportioned  to  the  estates  of  the  bank- 
rupt an  i  the  duties  discharged. 

7.  Appointment  of  Ass ignees  by  Creditor*.— The  official  assignee 
is  empowered  to  act  as  the  snleass'i^nee  of  the  bankrupt's  estates  and 
effects  until  others  are  chosen  by  creditors,  which  must  be  at  the  2d 
meeting.  Every  creditor  to  the  amount  of  10/.,  who  has  proved  his 
deb'.,  is  eligible  to  vote  ;  persons  may  be  au'horised  by  letters  of  at 
loruey  to  vote,  and  the  choice  is  made  by  the  major"  part  in  value 
of  the  ctedi  ors :  but  the  commissioners  may  reject  any  person  they 
deem  unfit ;  upon  which  a  new  choice  must  be  made. 

When  only  I  or  more  partners  of  a  firm  are  bankrupt,  a  creditor 
to  the  whole  firm  IS  entitle  I  to  vote,  and  to  assent  to  or  dissent  from 
the  certificate;  hut  such  creditor,  unless  a  petitioning  creditor,  can- 
not receive  any  dividend  out  of  the  separate  estate,  until  all  the  other 
creditors  aie  paid  in  full. 

Assignees  may,  with  consent  of  creditors  declared  at  any  meeting 
duly  summoned,  compound  or  submit  disputes  to  arbitration,  and 
such  reference  be  made  a  rule  of  the  Court  of  Bankruptcy,  or  they 
may  commence  sui's  inequity;  but  if  13d  in  value  of  creditors  do 
not  attend  such  mee  ing,  ihe  same  powers  are  gianted  to  assignees 
Witr.  the  consent,  in  writing,  of  commissioners. 

Assignees  to  keep  a  bo  k  of  account,  where  shall  be  entered  a  state- 
ment of  all  receipts  and  payments  relating  to  bankrupt's  estate,  and 
which  may  he  inspected  by  any  creditor  who  has  proved.  Commis- 
sioners may  summon  assignees,  with  their  books  and  papers,  before 
them  ;  an  !  if  they  refuse  to  attend,  may  cause  them  to  be  committed 
till  they  obey  the  summons. 

An  assignee  retaining  or  employing  the  money  of  the  bankrupt  to 
the  amount  of  lOltf.  or  upwards,  fur  his  own  advantage,  may  be 
Charged  20/.  percent,  interest. 

Commissioners  at  the  last  examination  of  bankrupt,  to  appoint  a 
public  meeting,  not  so  >ner  than  4  calendar  months  after  issuing  com- 
mission, nor  later  than  6  calendar  months  from  last  examination,  of 
which  21  dtys'  notice  must  be  given  in  the  Gazette,  to  audit  the  ac- 
counts of  the  assignee;  which  accounts  may  be  delivered  on  oath, 
and  the  commissioners  may  examine  the  assignee  touching  the  truth 
thereof. 

8.  Property  liable  under  Bankruptcy.—  The  official  assignee  is 
ves'ed  with  all  the  real  and  personal  estate  of  the  bankrupt,  and 
w  Ul  all  -men  property  as  may  be  devised  to  him,  or  come  into  his 
possession,  till  the  time  he  obtain  his  certificate.  The  commissioners 
may  sell  any  real  property  of  which  the  bankrupt  is  seised,  or  anv 
es  ate  tail,  in  possession,  reversion,  or  remainder;  and  the  sale  is 
good  against  the  bankrupt,  'he  issue  of  his  bndy,  and  against  all  per- 
sons chiming  uud^r  him  af  er  he  became  bankrupt,  or  whom  by  fine, 
common  n  covejry,  or  other  means,  he  can  cut  off  from  any  future  in- 
terest All  property  which  the  bankrupt  has  in  right  of  his  wife 
pisses  to  the  assignee,  except  such  as  is  settled  for  her  own  sole  he- 
nefit  Anv  property  pledged,  or  securities  deposited,  may  be  redeemed 
for  the  benefit  of  the  creditors. 

[fa  bank  rant,  bein/  at  the  time  insolvent,  convey  his  land  or  goods 
en  or  others  (except  upon  their  marriage,  or  for  a  valua- 
ble consideration),  or  deliver  securities,  or  transfer  debts  into  other 
names,  such  transaction!  are  void. 

_  A  land  I  or  I  after  or  out  of  bankruptcy,  cannot  distrain  for  more 
:nt ;  but  he  may  prove  under  the  commission  for 


Wi-  . 


i  lue 


'I  he  asiienee  nrny  accept  any  lease  to  which  the  bankrupt  is  enti- 
tled, and  his  acceptance  exonerates  the  bankrupt  from  any  future 
liability  for  rent;  or  if  the  astiguce  decline  the  lease,  and  the  bank- 


rupt, within  14  days  after,  deliver  the  lease  to  the  lessor,  he  Is  not 
liable  for  rent. 

In  general,  all  power  which  the  bankrupt  might  lawfully  execute 
in  the  sale  and  disposition  of  his  properly  for  the  benefit  of  himself, 
may  be  executed  by  the  assignee  for  the  benefit  of  creditors. 

All  contracts,  conveyances,  and  transactions,  by  or  with  any  bank- 
rupt, and  all  executions  and  attachments  levied,  without  notice  of  an 
act  of  bankruptcy,  for  more  than  two  months  before  the  issuing  of 
the  commission,  are  valid.  All  payments  whatever,  either  by  or  to 
the  bankrupt,  without  notice  of  an  act  of  bankruptcy,  are  protected 
down  to  the  date  of  the  commission;  and  purchasers  for  valuable 
considerations,  with  notice,  cannot  be  molested,  unless  a  commission 
issue  within  12  months  after  the  act  of  bankruptcy. 

The  circumstance  of  a  commission  appearing  in  the  Gazette,  and 
a  fair  presumption  that  the  person  to  be  affected  'hereby  may  have 
seen  the  same,  is  deemed  sufficient  legal  notice  of  an  act  of  bank- 
ruptcy having  been  committed. 

9.  Examination  and  Liabilities  of  Bankrupt.— A  bankrupt,  not 
surrendering  to  the  commissioners  before  3  o'clock  upon  the  4AJ  day 
after  notice,  or  not  making  discovery  of  his  estate  and  effects,  not  de- 
livering up  goods,  books,  papers,  &c,  or  removing  or  embezzling  to 
the  value  of  10/.,  is  guilty  of  felony,  and  liable  to  a  discretionary 
punishment,  from  imprisonment  to  transportation  for  life.  The 
period  for  surrendering  maybe  enlarged  by  the  Lord  Chancellor; 
and  the  commissioners,  or  assignees  with  approval  of  commissioners, 
may  grant  an  allowance  for  support  of  the  bankrupt  and  his  family 
till  he  has  passed  his  last  examination.  During  his  attendance  on 
commissioners,  the  bankrupt  is  pro'ecttd  from  arrest. 

The  bankrupt  is  required  to  deliver  up  his  books  of  account  to  the 
assignees  upon  oath,  and  to  attend  them  on  reasonable  notice;  he 
may  inspect  his  accounts,  assisted  by  other  persons,  in  presence  of 
assignee.  After  certificate  is  allowed,  he  is  required  to  attend  as- 
signees, in  settling  accounts,  at  5s.  per  day ;  and  may  be  committed 
for  non-attendance. 

A  penalty  of  100/.  is  imposed  on  persons  conceal  ing  bankrupts'  ef- 
fects, and  double  the  value  of  the  property  so  concealed  ;  and  an 
allowance  of  5/.  per  cent,  lo  persons  discovering  such  concealment, 
with  such  further  reward  as  the  major  part  of  the  creditors  may 
think  fit  to  grant. 

The  bankrupt,  or  any  other  person,  wilfully  swearing  falsely,  is 
liable  to  the  penalties  of  perjury. 

If  the  bmkrupt  intend  to  dispute  the  commission,  he  must  present 
a  petition  to  the  Court  of  Review  within  2  calendar  months ;  or,  if 
out  of  the  United  Kingdom,  within  12. 

At  any  meeting  of  creditors,  after  the  last  examination,  the  bank- 
rupt or  his  fiiends  may  tender  a  composition  ;  winch,  if  accepted 
by  9-lOths  in  number  and  value  of  the  creditors,  at  2  separate  meet- 
ings, the  Ivord  Chancellor  may  supersede  the  commission.  In  de- 
ciding on  such  offer,  creditors  under  20/.  are  not  entitled  to  vole  ;  but 
their  debts  are  computed  in  value.  Persons  residing  out  of  England 
may  vote  by  letter  of  attorney,  properly  attested  ;  and  the  bankrupt 
maybe  required  to  make  oath  that  no  unfair  means  have  been  em- 
ployed to  obtain  the  assent  of  any  creditor  to  such  arrangement. 

10.  Payment  of  a  Dividend.— Not  sooner  than  4,  nor  later  than 
12  calendar  months,  the  commissioners  are  to  appoint  a  public  meet- 
ing, of  which  2t  days'  previous  notice  must  be  given  in  the  Gazette, 
to  make  a  dividend  ;  and  at  which  meeting,  creditors  who  have  not 
proved,  may  prove  their  debts;  and  at  such  meeting  commissioners 
may  order  the  nett  produce  of  bankiupts  estate  to  be  shared  among 
the  creditors  that  have  proved,  in  proportion  to  their  debts:  but  no 
dividend  to  be  declared  unless  the  accounts  of  the  assignees  have 
been  first  audited  and  delivered  in  as  before  described. 

If  the  estate  is  not  wholly  divided  upon  a  first  dividend,  a  second 
meeting  must  be  called,  not  liter  than  IS  months  from  the  date  of 
commission  ;  and  the  dividend  declared  at  such  second  meeting  to  be 
final,  unless  some  suit  at  law  be  pending,  or  some  part  of  bankrupt's 
property  afterwards  accrue  to  the  assignees ;  in  which  case  it  must 
be  shared  among  the  creditors  within  2  months  after  it  is  converted 
into  money. 

Assignees  having  unclaimed  dividends  to  the  amount  of  50/.,  who 
do  not,  within  2  calendar  months  from  Ihe  expiration  of  a  year  from 
the  order  of  payment  of  such  dividends,  either  pay  them  to  the  cre- 
ditors entitled  thereto,  or  cause  acertifica'e  thereof  to  he  filed  in  the 
Bankrupt's  Office,  with  the  names.  &c.  of  the  parties  to  whom  due, 
shall  be  charged  with  legal  interest  from  the  time  the  certificate 
ought  to  have  been  filt-d,  and  such  further  sum,  not  exceeding  20/.  per 
cent,  per  annum,  as  the  commissioners  think  fit.  The  Lord  Chan- 
cellor may  order  Ihe  investment  of  unclaimed  dividends  in  the  funds; 
and  after  "3  years  the  same  may  be  divided  among  the  other  creditors. 

No  action  can  be  brought  against  assignees  for  any  dividend  j  the 
remedy  being  by  petition  to  the  Lord  Chancellor. 

11.  Certificate  and  Allowance  to  Bankrupt.— The  bankrupt  who 
has  surreinferedj  and  conformed  in  all  things  to  the  provisions  of  the 
bankrupt  laws,  isdischarged  by  the  certificate  from  all  debts  and  de- 
mands proveable  under  the  commission  ;  but  this  does  not  discharge 
his  partner,  or  one  jointly  bound,  or  in  joint  contract  with  him,  nor 
does  it  bar  a  debt  due  to  the  Crown. 

The  certificate  must  be  signed  by  4-5ths  in  number  and  value  of 
creditors  who  have  proved  debts  to  the  amount  of  20/.  or  upwards; 
or,  after  6  calendar  months  from  last  examination,  then  either  by 
3-5ths  in  number  and  value,  or  by  9-10ths  in  number.  The  bank- 
rupt must  make  oath  the  certificate  was  obtained  without  fraud  ;  and 
any  creditors  may  be  heard  before  it  is  finally  allowed  by  the  Lord 
Chancellor.  Any  contract  or  security  given  to  obtain  signatures  to 
the  certificate,  is  void. 

A  bankrupt,  after  obtaining  his  certificate,  cannot  be  arrested  for 
any  debt  proveable  under  the  commission  ;  nor  is  he  liable  to  satisfy 
any  debt  from  which  he  is  discharged,  upon  any  promise,  contract, 
or  agreement,  unless  made  in  writing. 

In  case  a  person  has  been  bankrupt  before,  or  compounded  with 
his  creditors,  or  taken  benefit  of  Insolvent  Act,  unless  the  estate  pro- 
duce 15s.  in  the  pound,  the  certificate  only  protects  the  person  of 
bankrupt  from  arrest ;  and  any  future  property  he  acquires  may  be 
seized  by  assignees  for  benefit  of  creditors. 

If  the  pro  luce  of  bankrupt's  estate  does  not  amount  to  10.?.  in  tho 
pound,  he  is  only  allowed  out  of  the  assets  so  much  as  assignees  think 
fit,  not  exceeding  3  per  cent.,  or  300/.  in  the  whole;  if  it  produce 
I0»  5  per  cent.,  not  exceeding  400/.  ;  if  \2s.  6d.  is  paid  in  the  pound, 
7  1-2  per  cen.,  not  exceeding  500/.  ;  if  15*.  in  the  pound  and  up- 
wards, 10  per  cent,  and  not  exceeding  600/.  One  partner  may  receive 
his  allowance,  if  entitled,  from  the  joint  and  his  separate  estate, 
though  the  others  are  not  entitled. 

A  bankrupt  is  not  entitled  to  certificate  or  allowance,  if  he  has  lost 
by  gaming  or  watering,  in  I  day,  20/.,  or  within  1  year  next  preceding 
his  bankruptcy,  200L;  or  200/.  by  stock -jobbing  in  the  tame  period  ; 


INSURANCE. 


G9 


or.  in  contemplation  of  bankruptcy,  bu  nVsfroye<l  or  falsified  his 
i  .,  ,1.   I    property    to  amount  of  10/.;  or,  if  any  person 

having  proved  i  fane  debt  under  tlie  commfrmon,  such  bankrupt, 
being  privy  thereto,  or  aftenvarda  knowing  the  lame,  ins  nol  oib- 
close  i  u  to  bis  usigneei  within  l  mon  h  after  auch  know  Ic  Ige. 
Lastly,  upon  request  by  the  baukrupt,  the  official  USigUOe  is  re- 


quired  In  Jpc'are  to  him  how  hr  his  HKpnjeil  of  his  property,  and 
account  'o  bun  for  the  lurplua,  if  any :  b>u1  I   ton 
be  admitted,  in  ereal  must  be  paid,  first,  on  all  debts  proved  thai 
carry  interest,  »i   he  rale  payable  thereon  i  and  next,  upon  all  other 
debts,  at  the  rate  of  \l.  per  cent.,  to  be  calculated  from  the  date  of 

the  coiiinii  m  hi. 


I.  Account  of  the  Numbc 

r  of  Commissions  of  Bankruptcy 

issued 

from  1790  to  1821. 

Vears. 

Ommit- 

Years, 

Commis- 

Years 

Commis- 
sions. 

Years. 

Cnmmis- 

Yearn, 

C  a - 

Years. 

Commit- 

1790 

717 

1796 

951 

lb02 

1 ,090 

1807 

1,362 

1812 

2,228 

1817 

1.927 

1791 

769 

1797 

1,115 

1803 

1,214 

1808 

1,433 

1S13 

1,953 

1818 

1,215 

1792 

934 

1798 

911 

ISO! 

1,117 

1809 

l,3i-2 

1814 

1,612 

1819 

1,499 

1793 

1,956 

1799 

717 

(805 

1,129 

1810 

2,31  1 

1815 

2,28  4 

1820 

1,381 

1791 

1,041 

1800 

951 

1806 

1,268 

1811 

2,500 

1816 

2,731 

1821 

1,238 

1795 

*79 

1801 

1,199 

II.  Account  of  the  Number  of  Commissions  of  Bankrupt  and  Fiats  issued  each  Year,  from  1822  to 
1838  both  included  ;  distinguishing  Town  Commissioners  and  Fiats,  and  showing  how  many  Country 
Commissions  and  Fiats  were  opened  in  each  Year. — (Purl.  Paper,  No.  342.  Sess.  1833.) 


Commissions 

Town  Commis- 

Countrv Commis- 

Years 

Commissi,  ns 

Town  Commis- 

Country Commis- 

s  aled. 

sions  opened! 

sions  opened. 

sealed. 

sions  opened. 

iioih  opened. 

1822 

1,419 

408 

534 

1831 

1,886 

692 

770 

1823 

1,250 

592 

396 

1824 

1,210 

574 

396 

1835 

1,475 

683 

418 

1832 

1826 

3,307 

1,229 

1,220 

Coins. 

61 

20 

37 

1*27 

1,688 

671 

742 

Fiats 

1,661 

623 

703 

1828 

1,519 

601 

620 

1,772 

643 

710 

1829 

2,150 

809 

910 







1830 

1,720 

661 

748 

19,376 

7,563 

7,524 

Total  commissions  and  fiats  sealed  and  sign 

ed  in  the  above  period 

- 

19,376 

Total  town  commissions  and  fiats  opened 

. 

. 

7,563 

Total  country  commissions  and  fiats  opened 

- 

7,524 

III.  Total  Number  of  Persons  discharged  from  Prison  tinder  the  Acts  for  the  Belief  of  Insolvent 
Debtors  since  the  Constitution  of  the  present  Court  in  lb20  ;  and  the  Number  who  have  been 
ordered  to  be  detained  in  Custody  for  contravening  the  Provisions  of  the  Acts  for  the  Relief 
of  Insolvent  Debtors. — (Pari.  Paper,  No.  141.  Sess.  1831,  and  Papers  published  by  Board  of  Trade.) 

N.  B.—the  Court  makes  no  orders  of  detention  ;  and  the  following  Table  shows  all  the  judgments  given  to  the  30th  of  June,  1831. 


Years. 

Ordered  to  be  discharged  forthwith. 

Ordered  to  be  discharged  at  some  future  Period. 

Total. 

In  London. 

On  Circuit 

Before 
Justices. 

Total. 

In  London. 

On  Circuit. 

Before 
Justices. 

Total. 

1820 
1S2 1 

1822 
1823 
1824 
1825 
1826 
1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 
1831 

830 
8,347 

2,074 
1,811 
1,745 
1.955 
2,429 
1,929 
1,913 
2.1107 
2,0.16 
1,553 

none. 

none. 

none. 

none. 
388 
1,312 
1,865 
1,988 
1,450 
1,580 
1,823 
2,031 

1,495 

2,516 

2,499 

2,047 

1,255 

73 

89 

89 

112 

100 

111 

135 

2,325 
4,863 
4,573 
3,858 
3,318 
3,370 
4,383 
4,006 
3.475 
3,747 
3,990 
3,719 

61 
219 
161 
181 
142 
126 
110 

90 
127 
158 
189 
159 

none. 

none. 

none. 

none. 
18 
161 
183 
128 
131 
152 
191 
178 

96 

208 

221 

202 

115 

8 

5 

10 

6 

10 

9 

8 

157 
427 
382 
383 
275 
295 
298 
228 
264 
320 
389 
345 

2.482 

5,290 

4,955 

4,211 

3,593 

3,665 

4,681 

4.234 

3,739 

4,067  • 

4.379 

4,064 

Totals 

22,709 

12,397     1      10,521 

45,627 

1,723      |       1,142 

898       |    3,763 

49,390 

[By  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  "  Congress  shall  have  power  to  establish  uni- 
form laws  on  the  subject  of  bankruptcies  through  the  United  States."  This  power,  how- 
ever, has  only  been  exercised  for  a  very  short  period.  An  act  establishing  a  uniform  system 
of  bankruptcy  was  passed  on  April  4th,  1800.  It  was  limited  to  five  years,  and  thence  to 
the  end  of  the  next  session  of  Congress,  but  was  repealed  by  the  act  of  December  19th, 
1803. 

The  power  of  Congress  in  respect  to  bankruptcies  has  been  adjudged  not  to  be  exclusive. 
So  long  as  Congress  refuse  to  exercise  it,  the  respective  slates  may  pass  bankrupt,  or,  what 
amounts  to  the  same  thing,  insolvent  laws;  but  such  laws  must  not  be  of  a  nature  to  impair 
the  obligation  of  contracts  made  prior  to  their  passage.  State  insolvent  laws  are,  moreover, 
invalid  as  to  all  contracts,  whether  prior  or  posterior  to  their  existence,  to  which  citizens  of 
other  states  are  parties. — See  Kent's  Commentaries  on  American  Law,  Sect.  37. — Am. 
Ed.] 

INSURANCE,  a  contract  of  indemnity,  by  which  one  party  engages,  for  a  stipulated 
sum,  to  insure  another  against  a  risk  to  which  he  is  exposed.  The  party  who  takes  upon 
him  the  risk,  is  called  the  Insurer,  Assurer,  or  Underwriter  ,■  anil  the  party  protected  by  tho 
insurance  is  called  the  Insured,  or  Assured ,•  the  sum  paid  is  called  the  Premium  /  and  the 
instrument  containing  the  contract  is  called  the  I'olicy. 


70  INSURANCE  (PRINCIPLES  OF). 

I.  Insurance  (General  Principles  op). 
IT.  Insurance  (Marine). 

III.  Insurance  (Fire). 

IV.  Insurance  (Life). 


I.  Insurance  (General  Principles  of). 
It  is  the  duty  of  government  to  assist,  by  every  means  in  its  power,  the  efforts  of  indivi- 
duals to  protect  their  property.  Losses  do  not  always  arise  from  accidental  circumstances, 
but  are  frequently  occasioned  by  the  crimes  and  misconduct  of  individuals;  and  there  are 
no  means  so  effectual  for  their  prevention,  when  they  arise  from  this  source,  as  the  establish- 
ment of  a  vigilant  system  of  police,  and  of  such  an  administration  of  the  law  as  may  be 
calculated  to  afford  those  who  are  injured  a  ready  and  cheap  method  of  obtaining  every 
practicable  redress;  and,  as  far  as  possible,  of  insuring  the  punishment  of  culprits.  But  in 
despite  of  all  that  may  be  done  by  government,  and  of  the  utmost  vigilance  on  the  part  of 
individuals,  property  must  always  be  exposed  to  a  variety  of  casualties  from  fire,  shipwreck, 
and  other  unforeseen  disasters.  And  hence  the  importance  of  inquiring  how  such  unavoid- 
able losses,  when  they  do  occur,  may  be  rendered  least  injurious. 

The  loss  of  a  ship,  or  the  conflagration  of  a  cotton  mill,  is  a  calamity  that  would  press 
heavily  even  on  the  richest  individual.  But  were  it  distributed  among  several  individuals, 
each  would  feel  it  proportionally  less;  and  provided  the  number  of  those  among  whom  it 
was  distributed  were  very  considerable,  it  would  hardly  occasion  any  sensible  inconvenience 
to  any  one  in  particular.  Hence  the  advantage  of  combining  to  lessen  the  injury  arising 
from  the  accidental  destruction  of  property  :  and  it  is  the  diffusion  of  the  risk  of  loss  over  a 
wide  surface,  and  its  valuation,  that  forms  the  employment  of  those  engaged  in  insurance. 

Though  it  be  impossible  to  trace  the  circumstances  which  occasion  those  events  that  are, 
on  that  account,  termed  accidental,  they  are,  notwithstanding,  found  to  obey  certain  laws. 
The  number  of  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  ;  the  proportions  of  male  to  female,  and  of  legi- 
timate to  illegimate  births ;  the  ships  cast  away ;  the  houses  burned  ;  and  a  vast  variety 
of  other  apparently  accidental  events;  are  yet,  when  our  experience  embraces  a  sufficiently 
wide  field,  found  to  be  nearly  equal  in  equal  periods  of  time:  and  it  is  easy,  from  observa- 
tions made  upon  them,  to  estimate  the  sum  which  an  individual  should  pay,  either  to  gua- 
rantee his  property  from  risk,  or  to  secure  a  certain  sum  for  his  heirs  at  his  death. 

It  must,  however,  be  carefully  observed,  that  no  confidence  can  be  placed  in  such  esti- 
mates, unless  they  are  deduced  from  a  very  wide  induction.  Suppose,  for  example,  it  hap- 
pens, that  during  the  present  year  one  house  is  accidentally  burned,  in  a  town  containing 
1,000  houses;  this  would  afford  very  little  ground  for  presuming  that  the  average  probabi- 
lity of  fire  in  that  town  was  as  1  to  1,000.  For  it  might  be  found  that  not  a  single  house 
had  been  burned  during  the  previous  10  years,  or  that  10  were  burned  during  each  of  these 
vears.  But  supposing  it  were  ascertained,  that,  on  an  average  of  10  years,  1  house  had  been 
annually  burned,  the  presumption  that  1  to  1,000  was  the  real  ratio  of  the  probability  of  fire 
would  be  very  much  strengthened  ;  and  if  it  were  found  to  obtain  for  20  or  30  years  together, 
it  might  be  held,  for  all  practical  purposes  at  least,  as  indicating  the  precise  degree  of  proba- 
bility. 

Besides  its  being  necessary,  in  order  to  obtain  the  true  measure  of  the  probability  of  any 
event,  that  the  series  of  events,  of  which  it  is  one,  should  be  observed  for  a  rather  lengthened 
period,  it  is  necessary  also  that  the  events  should  be  numerous,  or  of  pretty  frequent  occur- 
rence. Suppose  it  were  found,  by  observing  the  births  and  deaths  of  1,000,000  individuals 
taken  indiscriminately  from  among  the  whole  population,  that  the  mean  duration  of  human 
life  was  40  years;  we  should  have  but  very  slender  grounds  for  concluding  that  this  ratio 
would  hold  in  the  case  of  the  next  10,  20,  or  50  individuals  that  are  born.  Such  a  number 
is  so  small  as  hardly  to  admit  of  the  operation  of  what  is  called  the  law  of  average.  When 
a  large  number  of  lives  is  taken,  those  that  exceed  the  medium  term  are  balanced  by  those 
that  fall  short  of  it ;  but  when  the  number  is  small,  there  is  comparatively  little  room  for  the 
principle  of  compensation,  and  the  result  cannot,  therefore,  be  depended  upon. 

It  is  found,  by  the  experience  of  all  countries  in  which  censuses  of  the  population  have 
bf>en  taken  with  considerable  accuracy,  that  the  number  of  male  children  born  is  to  that  of 
female  children  in  the  proportion  nearly  of  22  to  21.  But  unless  the  observations  be  made 
on  a  very  large  scale,  this  result  will  not  be  obtained.  If  we  look  at  particular  families,  they 
sometimes  consist  wholly  of  boys,  and  sometimes  wholly  of  girls ;  and  it  is  not  possible  that 
the  boys  can  be  to  the  girls  of  a  single  family  in  a  ratio  of  22  to  21.  But  when,  instead  of 
confining  our  observations  to  particular  families,  or  even  parishes,  we  extend  them  so  as  to 
embrace  a  population  of  500,000,  these  discrepancies  disappear,  and  we  find  that  there  is 
invariably  a  small  excess  in  the  number  of  males  born  over  the  females. 

The  false  inferences  that  have  been  drawn  from  the  doctrine  of  chances,  have  uniformly, 
almost,  proceeded  from  generalising  too  rapidly,  or  from  deducing  a  rate  of  probability  from 
such  a  number  of  instances  as  do  not  give  a  fair  average.    But  when  the  instances  on  which 


INSURANCE  (PRINCIPLES  OF).  71 

we  found  our  conclusions  are  sufficiently  numerous,  it  is  seen  that  the  most  anomalous 
events,  such  as  suicides,  deaths  by  accidents,  the  number  of  letters  put  into  the  post-office 
without  any  address,  &c,  form  pretty  regular  series,  and  consequently  admit  of  being 
estimated  it  priori. 

The  business  of  insurance  is  founded  upon  the  principles  thus  briefly  stated.  Suppose  it 
has  been  remarked  that  of  forty  ships,  of  the  ordinary  degree  of  sea-worthiness,  employed  in 
a  given  trade,  1  is  annually  cast  away,  the  probability  of  loss  will  plainly  be  equal  to  one 
fortieth.  And  if  an  individual  wish  to  insure  a  ship,  or  the  cargo  on  board  a  ship,  engaged 
in  this  trade,  he  ought  to  pay  a  premium  equal  to  the  l-40th  part  of  the  sum  he  insures, 
exclusive  of  such  an  additional  sum  as  may  be  required  to  indemnify  the  insurer,  for  his 
trouble,  and  to  leave  him  a  fair  profit.  If  the  premium  exceed  this  sum,  the  insurer  is  over- 
paid ;  and  if  it  fall  below  it,  he  is  underpaid. 

Insurances  are  effected  sometimes  by  societies,  and  sometimes  by  individuals,  the  risk 
being  in  either  case  diffused  among  a  number  of  persons.  Companies  formed  for  carrying 
on  the  business  have  generally  a  large  subscribed  capital,  or  such  a  numlier  of  proprietors  as 
enables  them  to  raise,  without  difficulty,  whatever  sums  may  at  any  time  be  required  to 
make  good  losses.  Societies  of  this  sort  do  not  limit  their  risks  to  small  sums  ;  that  is,  they 
do  not  often  refuse  to  insure  a  large  sum  upon  a  ship,  a  house,  a  life,  &c.  The  magnitude  of 
their  capitals  affords  them  the  means  of  easily  defraying  a  heavy  loss ;  and  their  premiums 
being  proportioned  to  their  risks,  their  profit  is,  at  an  average,  independent  of  such  contin- 
gencies. 

Individuals,  it  is  plain,  could  not  act  in  this  way,  unless  they  were  possessed  of  very 
large  capitals;  and  besides,  the  taking  of  large  risks  would  render  the  business  so  hazardous, 
that  few  would  be  disposed  to  engage  in  it.  Instead,  therefore,  of  insuring  a  large  sum,  as 
20,000/.,  upon  a  single  ship,  a  private  underwriter  or  insurer  may  not,  probably,  in  ordinary 
cases,  take  a  greater  risk  than  200/.  or  500/. ;  so  that,  though  his  engagements  may,  when 
added  together,  amount  to  20,000/.,  they  will  be  diffused  over  from  40  to  100  ships;  and 
supposing  1  or  2  ships  to  be  lost,  the  loss  would  not  impair  his  capital,  and  would  only 
lessen  his  profits.  Hence  it  is,  that  while  one  transaction  only  may  be  required  in  getting 
a  ship  insured  by  a  company,  10  or  20  separate  transactions  may  be  required  in  getting  the 
same  thing  done  at  Lloyd's,  or  by  private  individuals.  When  conducted  in  this  cautious 
manner,  the  business  of  insurance  is  as  safe  a  line  of  speculation  as  any  in  which  individuals 
can  engage. 

To  establish  a  policy  of  insurance  on  a  fair  foundation,  or  in  such  a  way  that  the  premiums 
paid  by  the  insured  shall  exactly  balance  the  risks  incurred  by  the  insurers,  and  the  vari- 
ous necessary  expenses  to  which  they  are  put,  including,  of  course,  their  profit,  it  is  neces- 
sary, as  previously  remarked,  that  the  experience  of  the  risks  should  be  pretty  extensive.  It 
is  not,  however,  at  all  necessary,  that  either  party  should  inquire  into  the  circumstances  that 
lead  to  those  events  that  are  most  commonly  made  the  subject  of  insurance.  Such  a  research 
would,  indeed,  be  entirely  fruitless :  we  are,  and  must  necessarily  continue  to  be,  wholly 
ignorant  of  the  causes  of  their  occurrence. 

It  appears,  from  the  accounts  given  by  Mr.  Scoresby,  in  his  valuable  work  on  the  Arctic 
Regions,  that  of  586  ships  which  sailed  from  the  various  ports  of  Great  Britain  for  the  north- 
ern whale  fishery,  during  the  4  years  ending  with  1817,  8  were  lost — (vol.  ii.  p.  131), — 
being  at  the  rate  of  about  1  ship  out  of  every  73  of  those  employed.  Now,  supposing  this 
to  be  about  the  average  loss,  it  follows  that  the  premium  required  to  insure  against  it  should 
be  1/.  7s.  id.  per  cent,,  exclusive,  as  already  observed,  of  the  expenses  and  profits  of  the  in- 
surer. Both  the  insurer  and  the  insured  would  gain  by  entering  into  a  transaction  founded 
on  this  fair  principle.  When  the  operations  of  the  insurer  are  extensive,  and  his  risks  spread 
over  a  considerable  number  of  ships,  his  profit  does  not  depend  upon  chance,  but  is  as  steady, 
and  may  be  as  fairly  calculated  upon,  as  that  of  a  manufacturer  or  a  merchant ;  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  individuals  who  have  insured  their  property  have  exempted  it  from  any 
chance  of  loss,  and  placed  it,  as  it  were,  in  a  state  of  absolute  security. 

It  is  easy,  from  the  brief  statement  now  made,  to  perceive  the  immense  advantage  result- 
ing to  navigation  and  commerce  from  the  practice  of  marine  insurance.  Without  the  aid 
that  it  affords,  comparatively  few  individuals  would  be  found  disposed  to  expose  their  pro- 
perty to  the  risk  of  long  and  hazardous  voyages ;  but  by  its  means  insecurity  is  changed  for 
security,  and  the  capital  of  the  merchant  whose  ships  are  dispersed  over  every  sea,  and 
exposed  to  all  the  perils  of  the  ocean,  is  as  secure  as  that  of  the  agriculturist.  He  can  com- 
bine his  measures  and  arrange  his  plans  as  if  they  could  no  longer  be  affected  by  accident. 
The  chances  of  shipwreck,  or  of  loss  by  unforseen  occurrences,  enter  not  into  his  calculations. 
He  has  purchased  an  exemption  from  the  effects  of  such  casualties ;  and  applies  himself  to 
the  prosecution  of  his  business  with  that  confidence  and  energy  which  nothing  but  a  feeling 
of  security  can  inspire.  "  Les  chances  de  la  navigation  entravaient  le  commerce.  Le  sys- 
teme  des  assurances  a  paru ;  ii  a  consults  les  saisons;  ii  a  porte  ses  regards  sur  la  mer;  il  a 
interroge  ce  terrible  element;  il  en  a  juge  l'inconstance ;  il  en  a  pressenti  les  orages:  il  a 
epie  la  politique :  il  a  reconnu  les  ports  et  les  cotes  des  deux  mondes ;  il  a  tout  sounds  a  dea 


72  INSURANCE  (PRINCIPLES  OF). 

calculs  savans,  a.  des  theories  approximatives ;  et  il  a  dit  au  commercant  habile,  an  naviga- 
teur  intrtpide :  certes,  il  y  a  des  desastres  sur  lesquels  l'humanite  ne  peut  que  gemir ;  mais 
quant  a  voire  fortune,  allez,  franchissez  les  mers,  dt-ployez  votre  activite  et  votre  industrie ; 
je  me  charge  de  vos  risques.  Alors,  Messieurs,  s'il  est  primis  de  le  dire,  les  quatre  parties du 
monde  se  sont  rapprochees." — (  Code  de  Commerce,  Expose  des  Motifs,  liv.  ii.) 

Besides  insuring  against  the  perils  of  the  sea,  and  losses  arising  from  accidents  caused  by 
the  operation  of  natural  causes,  it  is  common  to  insure  against  enemies,  pirates,  thieves,  and 
even  the  fraud,  or,  as  it  is  technically  termed,  barratry,  of  the  master.  The  risk  arising 
from  the  sources  of  casualty  being  extremely  fluctuating  and  various,  it  is  not  easy  to  esti- 
mate it  with  any  considerable  degree  of  accuracy  ;  and  nothing  more  than  a  rough  average 
can,  in  most  cases,  be  looked  for.  In  time  of  war,  the  fluctuation  in  the  rates  of  insurance 
are  particularly  great:  and  the  intelligence  that  an  enemy's  squadron,  or  even  a  single  priva- 
teer, is  cruising  in  the  course  which  the  ships  bound  to  or  returning  from  any  given  port 
usually  follow,  causes  an  instantaneous  rise  in  the  premium.  The  appointment  of  convoys 
for  the  protection  of  trade  during  war,  necessarily  tends,  by  lessening  the  chances  of  cap- 
ture, to  lessen  the  premium  on  insurance.  Still,  however,  the  risk  in  such  periods  is,  in, 
most  cases,  very  considerable ;  and  as  it  is  liable  to  change  very  suddenly,  great  caution  is 
required  on  the  part  of  the  underwriters. 

Provision  may  also  be  made,  by  means  of  insurance,  against  loss  by  fire,  and  almost  all 
the  casualties  to  which  property  on  land  is  subject. 

But,  notwithstanding  what  has  now  been  stated,  it  must  be  admitted,  that  the  advantages 
derived  from  the  practice  of  insuring  against  losses  by  sea  and  land  are  not  altogether  un- 
mixed with  evil.  The  security  which  it  affords  tends  to  relax  that  vigilant  attention  to  the 
protection  of  property  which  the  fear  of  its  loss  is  sure  otherwise  to  excite.  This,  however, 
is*  not  its  worst  effect.  The  records  of  our  courts,  and  the  experience  of  all  who  are  largely 
engaged  in  the  business  of  insurance,  too  clearly  prove  that  ships  have  been  repeatedly  sunk, 
and  houses  burned,  in  order  to  defraud  the  insurers.  In  despite,  however,  of  the  temptation 
to  inattention  and  fraud  which  is  thus  afforded,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  on  the  whole, 
the  practice  is,  in  a  public  as  well  as  private  point  of  view,  decidedly  beneficial.  The  frauds 
that  are  occasionally  committed  raise,  in  some  degree,  the  rate  of  insurance.  Still  it  is  exceed- 
ingly moderate;  and  it  is  most  probable,  that  the  precautions  adopted  by  the  insurance  offices 
for  the  prevention  of  fire,  especially  in  great  towns,  where  it  is  most  destructive,  outweigh  the 
chances  of  increased  conflagration  arising  from  the  greater  tendency  to  carelessness  and  crime. 

The  business  of  life  insurance  has  been  carried  to  a  far  greater  extent  in  Great  Britain 
than  in  any  other  country,  and  has  been  productive  of  the  most  beneficial  effects.  Life 
insurances  are  of  various  kinds.  Individuals  without  any  very  near  connections,  and  pos- 
sessing only  a  limited  fortune,  are  sometimes  desirous,  or  are  sometimes,  from  the  necessity 
of  their  situation,  obliged,  annually  to  encroach  on  their  capitals.  But  should  the  life  of 
such  persons  be  extended  beyond  the  ordinary  term  of  existence,  they  might  be  totally  un- 
provided for  in  old  age ;  and  to  secure  themselves  against  this  contingency,  they  pay  to  an 
insurance  company  the  whole  or  a  part  of  their  capital,  on  condition  of  its  guaranteeing 
them,  as  long  as  they  live,  a  certain  annuity,  proportioned  partly,  of  course,  to  the  amount 
of  the  sum  paid,  and  partly  to  their  age  when  they  buy  the  annuity. 

But  though  sometimes  serviceable  to  individuals,  it  may  be  questioned  whether  insurances 
of  this  sort  are,  in  a  public  point  of  view,  really  advantageous.  So  far  as  their  influence 
extends,  its  obvious  tendency  is  to  weaken  the  principle  of  accumulation ;  to  stimulate  in- 
dividuals to  consume  their  capitals  during  their  own  life,  without  thinking  or  caring  about 
the  interest  of  their  successors.  Were  such  a  practice  to  become  general,  it  would  be  pro- 
ductive of  the  most  extensively  ruinous  consequences.  The  interest  which  most  men  take 
in  the  welfare  of  their  families  and  friends  affords,  indeed,  a  pretty  strong  security  against 
its  becoming  injuriously  prevalent.  There  can,  however,  be  little  doubt  that  this  selfish 
practice  may  be  strengthened  by  adventitious  means;  such,  for  example,  as  the  opening  of 
government  loans  in  the  shape  of  life  annuities,  or  in  the  still  more  objectionable  form  of 
tontines.  But  when  no  extrinsic  stimulus  of  this  sort  is  given  to  it,  there  do  not  seem  to 
be  any  very  good  grounds  for  thinking  that  the  sale  of  annuities  by  private  individuals  or 
associations  can  materially  weaken  the  principle  of  accumulation. 

Luckily,  however,  the  species  of  insurance  now  referred  to  is  but  inconsiderable  com- 
pared with  that  which  has  accumulation  for  its  object.  All  professional  persons,  or  those 
living  on  salaries  or  wages,  such  as  lawyers,  physicians,  military  and  naval  officers,  clerks  in 
public  or  private  offices,  &c,  whose  incomes  must,  of  course,  terminate  with  their  lives, 
and  a  host  of  others,  who  are  either  not  possessed  of  capital,  or  cannot  dispose  of  their 
capital  at  pleasure,  must  naturally  be  desirous  of  providing,  so  far  as  they  may  be  able,  for 
the  comfortable  subsistence  of  their  families  in  the  event  of  their  death.  Take,  for  exam- 
ple, a  physician  or  lawyer,  without  fortune,  but  making,  perhaps,  1,000/.  or  2,000/.  a  year 
by  his  business  ;  and  suppose  that  he  marries  and  has  a  family  :  if  this  individual  attain  to 
the  average  duration  of  human  life,  he  may  accumulate  such  a  fortune  as  will  provide  for 
the  adequate  support  of  his  family  at  his  death.     But  who  can  presume  to  say  that  such 


INSURANCE  (PRINCIPLES  OF).  73 

will  be  the  case  ? — that  he  will  not  be  one  of  the  many  exceptions  to  the  general  rule?— 
And  suppose  that  he  were  hurried  into  an  untimely  grave,  his  family  would  necessarily  be 
destitute.  Now,  it  is  against  such  calamitous  contingencies  that  life  insurance  is  intended 
chiefly  to  provide.  An  individual  possessed  of  an  income  terminating  at  his  death,  agrees 
to  pay  a  certain  sum  annually  to  an  insurance  office;  and  this  office  binds  itself  to  pay  to 
his  family,  at  his  death,  a  sum  equivalent,  under  deduction  of  the  expenses  of  management 
and  the  profits  of  the  insurers,  to  what  these  annual  contributions,  accumulated  at  compound 
interest  would  amount  to,  supposing  the  insured  to  reach  the  common  and  average  term  of 
human  life.  Though  he  were  to  die  the  day  after  the  insurance  has  been  effected,  his  family 
would  be  as  amply  provided  for  as  it  is  likely  they  would  be  by  his  accumulations  were  his 
life  of  the  ordinary  duration.  In  all  cases,  indeed,  in  which  those  insured  die  before  attain- 
ing to  an  average  age,  their  gain  is  obvious.  But  even  in  those  cases  in  which  their  lives 
are  prolonged  beyond  the  ordinary  term,  they  are  not  losers — they  then  merely  pay  for  a 
security  which  they  must  otherwise  have  been  without.  During  the  whole  period,  from  the 
time  when  they  effect  their  insurances,  down  to  the  time  when  they  arrive  at  the  mean  du- 
ration of  human  life,  they  are  protected  against  the  risk  of  dying  without  leaving  their  fami- 
lies sufficiently  provided  for ;  and  the  sum  which  they  pay  after  having  passed  this  mean 
term  is  nothing  more  than  a  fair  compensation  for  the  security  they  previously  enjoyed.  Of 
those  who  insure  houses  against  fire,  a  very  small  proportion  only  have  occasion  to  claim 
an  indemnity  for  losses  actually  sustained ;  but  the  possession  of  a  security  against  loss  in 
the  event  of  accident,  is  a  sufficient  motive  to  induce  every  prudent  individual  to  insure  his 
property.  The  case  of  life  insurance  is  in  no  respect  different.  When  established  on  a 
proper  footing,  the  extra  sums  which  those  pay  whose  lives  exceed  the  estimated  duration  is 
but  the  value  of  the  previous  security. 

In  order  so  to  adjust  the  terms  of  an  insurance,  that  the  party  insuring  may  neither  pay 
too  much  nor  too  little,  it  is  necessary  that  the  probability  of  his  life  failing  in  each  subse- 
quent year  should  be  determined  with  as  much  accuracy  as  possible. 

To  ascertain  this  probability,  various  observations  have  been  made  in  different  countries 
and  periods,  showing,  out  of  a  given  number  of  persons  born  in  a  particular  country  or 
place,  how  many  complete  each  subsequent  year,  and  how  many  die  in  it,  till  the  whole  be 
extinct.  The  results  of  such  observations,  when  collected  and  arranged  in  a  tabular  form, 
are  called  Tables  of  Mortality  ;  being  entitled,  of  course,  to  more  or  less  confidence,  accord- 
ing to  the  number  and  species  of  lives  observed  ;  the  period  when,  and  the  care  with  which, 
the  observations  were  made,  &c.  But,  supposing  these  Tables  to  be  formed  with  sufficient 
accuracy,  the  expectation  of  life  at  any  age,  or  its  mean  duration  after  such  age,  may  readily 
be  learned  from  them ;  and  hence,  also,  the  value  of  an  annuity,  or  an  assurance  on  a  life 
of  any  age.  Thus,  in  the  Table  of  Mortality  for  Carlisle,  framed  by  Mr.  Milne,  of  the  Sun 
Life  Office,  and  which  is  believed  to  represent  the  average  law  of  mortality  in  England  with 
very  considerable  accuracy,  out  of  10,000  persons  born  together,  4,000  complete  their  56th 
year;  and  it  further  appears,  that  the  number  of  such  persons  who  die  in  their  66th  year  is 
124 ;  so  that  the  probability  that  a  life  now  56  years  of  age  will  terminate  in  the  10th  year 
hence  is  &§&[•  But,  reckoning  interest  at  4  per  cent.,  it  appears  (Table  II.  Interest  and 
Annuities),  that  the  present  value  of  100/.  to  be  received  10  years  hence  is  67-556/. ;  con- 
sequently, if  its  receipt  be  made  to  depend  upon  the  probability  that  a  life  now  56  years  of 
age  will  fail  in  the  66th  year,  its  present  value  will  be  reduced  by  that  contingency  to 
'244^oo66-  —  2-094/.,  or  21.  Is.  \Q%d.  The  present  value  of  100/.  receivable  upon  the  life 
of  a  party  now  56  years  of  age  terminating  in  the  57th  or  any  subsequent  year  of  his  life, 
up  to  its  extreme  limit  (which,  according  to  the  Carlisle  Table,  is  the  105th  year),  being 
calculated  in  this  way,  the  sum  of  the  whole  will  be  the  present  value  of  100/.  receivable 
whenever  the  life  may  fail,  that  is,  of  100/.  insured  upon  it,  supposing  no  additions  were 
made  to  it  for  the  profits  and  expenses  of  the  insurers. 

More  compendious  processes  are  resorted  to  for  calculating  Tables  of  insurances  at  all 
ages ;  but  the  above  statement  sufficiently  illustrates  the  principle  on  which  they  all  depend. 
In  practice,  a  life  insurance  is  seldom  made  by  the  payment  of  a  single  sum  when  it  is 
effected,  but  almost  always  by  the  payment  of  an  annual  premium  during  its  continuance, 
the  first  being  paid  down  at  the  commencement  of  the  insurance.*  If  the  Table  of  Mortality 
adopted  by  the  insurers  fairly  represent  the  law  of  mortality  prevailing  among  the  insured, 
it  follows  that  when  a  party  insured  does  not  attain  to  the  average  age  according  to  the 
Table,  the  insurers  will  either  lose  by  him,  or  realise  less  than  their  ordinary  profit ;  and 
when,  on  the  other  hand,  the  life  of  an  insured  party  is  prolonged  beyond  the  tabular 
average,  the  profits  of  the  insurers  are  proportionally  increased.  But  if  their  business  be  so 
extensive  as  to  enable  the  law  of  average  fully  to  apply,  what  they  lose  by  premature  death 
will  be  balanced  by  the  payments  received  from  those  whose  lives  are  prolonged  beyond  the 
mean  duration  of  life  for  the  ages  at  which  they  were  respectively  insured ;  so  that  the 
profits  of  the  society  will  be  wholly  independent  of  chance. 

*  For  the  method  of  calculating  these  annual  premiums,  see  post,  Interest  and  Annuities. 
Vol.  II.— G  10 


74  INSURANCE  (PRINCIPLES  OF}. 

The  relief  from  anxiety  afforded  by  life  insurance  very  frequently  contributes  to  prolong 
the  life  of  the  insured,  at  the  same  time  that  it  materially  augments  the  comfort  and  well- 
being  of  those  dependent  on  him.  It  has,  also,  an  obvious  tendency  to  strengthen  habits  of 
accumulation.  An  individual  who  has  insured  a  sum  on  his  life,  would  forfeit  all  the  ad- 
vantages of  the  insurance,  were  he  not  to  continue  regularly  to  make  his  annual  payments. 
It  is  not,  therefore,  optional  with  him  to  save  a  sum  from  his  ordinary  expenditure  adequate 
for  this  purpose.  He  is  compelled,  under  a  heavy  penalty,  to  do  so  ;  and  having  thus  been 
led  to  contract  a  habit  of  saving  to  a  certain  extent,  it  is  most  probable  that  the  habit  will 
acquire  additional  strength,  and  that  he  will  either  insure  an  additional  sum,  or  privately 
accumulate. 

The  practice  of  marine  insurance,  no  doubt  from  the  extraordinary  hazard  to  which  pro- 
perty at  sea  is  exposed,  seems  to  have  long  preceded  insurances  against  fire  and  upon  lives. 
We  are  ignorant  of  the  precise  period  when  it  began  to  be  introduced  ;  but  it  appears  most 
probable  that  it  dates  from  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  or  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury. It  has.  however,  been  contended  by  Loccenius  (De  Jure  Maritimo,  lib.  ii.  c.  1.), 
Puffendorff  {Droit  de  la  Nature  et  des  Gens,  lib.  v.  c.  9.),  and  others,  that  the  practice  of 
marine  insurances  is  of  much  higher  antiquity,  and  that  traces  of  it  may  be  found  in  the 
history  of  the  Punic  wars.  Livy  mentions,  that  during  the  second  of  these  contests,  the 
contractors  employed  by  the  Romans  to  transport  ammunition  and  provisions  to  Spain,  sti- 
pulated that  government  should  indemnify  them  against  such  losses  as  might  be  occasioned 
by  the  enemy,  or  by  tempests,  in  the  course  of  the  voyage.  (Impetratum  fait,  ut  quae 
navibus  imponerentur  ad  extrcitum  Hispaniensem  deferenda,  ab  hostium  tempestatisque 
vi,  publico  periculo  essent. — Hist.  lib.  xxiii.  c.  49.)  Malynes  {Lex  Mercatoria,  3d  ed.  p. 
105.),  founding  on  a  passage  in  Suetonius,  ascribes  the  first  introduction  of  insurance  to  the 
emperor  Claudius,  who,  in  a  period  of  scarcity  at  Rome,  to  encourage  the  importation  of  corn, 
took  upon  himself  all  the  loss  or  damage  it  might  sustain  in  the  voyage  thither  by  storms 
and  tempests.) — (Negotiatoribus  certa  lucra  proposuit,  suscepto  in  se  damno,  si  cui  quid 
per  tempestates  accidisset,  et  naves  mercaturse  causa,  fabricantibus,  magna  commoda 
constituit. — c.  18.)  It  is  curious  to  observe  that  this  stipulation  gave  occasion  to  the  com- 
mission of  acts  of  fraud,  similar  to  those  so  frequent  in  modern  times.  Shipwrecks  were 
pretended  to  have  happened,  that  never  took  place ;  old  shattered  vessels,  freighted  with 
articles  of  little  value  were  purposely  sunk,  and  the  crew  saved  in  boats ;  large  sums  being 
then  demanded  as  a  recompense  for  the  loss.  Some  years  after,  the  fraud  was  discovered, 
and  some  of  the  contractors  were  prosecuted  and  punished.  (Lib.  xxv.  c.  3.)  But  none 
of  these  passages,  nor  a  similar  one  in  Cicero's  letters — [Ad  Fam.  lib.  ii.  c.  17.),  warrant  the 
inferences  that  Loccenius,  Malynes,  and  others  have  attempted  to  draw  from  them.  Insu- 
rance is  a  contract  between  two  parties;  one  of  whom,  on  receiving  a  certain  premium 
(pretium  pericu/i),  agrees  to  take  upon  himself  the  risk  of  any  loss  that  may  happen  to  the 
property  of  the  other.  In  ancient  no  less  than  in  modern  times,  every  one  must  have  been 
desirous  to  be  exonerated  from  the  chance  of  loss  arising  from  the  exposure  of  property  to 
the  perils  of  the  sea.  But  though,  in  the  cases  referred  to,  the  carriers  were  exempted  from 
this  chance,  they  were  not  exempted  by  a  contract  propter  aversionem  periculi,  or  by  an  in- 
surance; but  by  their  employers  taking  the  risk  upon  themselves.  And  it  is  abundantly 
obvious  that  the  object  of  the  latter  in  doing  this  was  not  to  profit,  like  an  insurer,  by  dealing 
in  risks,  but  to  induce  individuals  the  more  readily  to  undertake  the  performance  of  an 
urgent  public  duty. 

But  with  the  exception  of  the  instances  now  mentioned,  nothing  bearing  the  remotest 
resemblance  to  an  insurance  is  to  be  met  with  till  a  comparatively  recent  period.  If  we 
might  rely  on  a  passage  in  one  of  the  Flemish  chroniclers,  quoted  by  the  learned  M.  Par- 
dessus, —  (see  his  excellent  work,  Collection  des  Loix  Maritimes,  tome  i.  p.  356.),  we  should 
be  warranted  in  concluding  that  insurances  had  been  effected  at  Bruges  so  early  as  the  end 
of  the  thirteenth  century:  for  the  chronicler  states  that,  in  1311,  the  Earl  of  Flanders  con- 
sented, on  a  requisition  from  the  inhabitants,  to  establish  a  chamber  of  insurance  at  Bruges. 
M.  Pardessus  is  not,  however,  inclined  to  think  that  this  statement  should  be  regarded  as 
decisive.  It  is  evident,  from  the  manner  in  which  the  subject  is  mentioned,  that  the  chro- 
nicler was  not  a  contemporary  ;  and  no  trace  can  be  found,  either  in  the  archives  of  Bruges, 
or  in  any  authentic  publication,  of  any  thing  like  the  circumstance  alluded  to.  The  earliest 
extant  Flemish  law  as  to  insurance  is  dated  in  1537  ;  and  none  of  the  early  maritime  codes 
of  the  North  so  much  as  alludes  to  this  interesting  subject. 

Beckmann  seems  to  have  thought  that  the  practice  of  insurance  originated  in  Italy,  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  fifteenth  or  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century. — (Hist,  of  Invent,  vol. 
i.  art.  Insurance.)  But  the  learned  Spanish  antiquary,  Don  Antonio  de  Capmany,  has 
given,  in  his  very  valuable  publication  on  the  History  and  Commerce  of  Barcelona 
(Memorias  Historical  sobre  la  Marina,  8(C.  de  Barcelona,  tomo  ii.  p.  383.),  an  ordinance 
relative  to  insurance,  issued  by  the  magistrates  of  that  city  in  1435  ;  whereas  the  earliest 
Italian  law  on  the  subject  is  nearly  a  century  later,  being  dated  in  1523.  It  is,  however, 
exceedingly  unlikely,  had  insurance  been  as  early  practised  in  Italy  as  in  Catalonia,  that  the 


INSURANCE  (MARINE).  75 

former  should  have  been  so  much  behind  the  latter  in  subjecting  it  to  any  fixed  rules;  and 
it  is  still  more  unlikely  that  the  practice  should  have  escaped,  as  is  the  case,  all  mention  by 
any  previous  Italian  writer.  We,  therefore,  agree  entirely  in  Capmany's  opinion,  that, 
until  some  authentic  evidence  to  the  contrary  be  produced,  Barcelona  should  be  regarded  as 
the  birthplace  of  this  most  useful  and  beautiful  application  of  the  doctrine  of  chances. — 
(Tomo  i.  p.  237.) 

A  knowledge  of  the  principles  and  practice  of  insurance  was  early  brought  into  England. 
According  to  Malynes — (Lex  Mercat.p.  105.),  it  was  first  practised  amongst  us  by  the 
Lombards,  who  were  established  in  London  from  a  very  remote  epoch.  It  is  probable  it 
was  introduced  some  time  about  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  ;  for  it  is  mentioned 
in  the  statute  43  Eliz.  c.  12. — a  statute  in  which  its  utility  is  very  clearly  set  forth — that  it 
had  been  an  immemorial  usage  among  merchants,  both  English  and  foreign,  when  they 
made  any  great  adventure,  to  procure  insurance  to  be  made  on  the  ships  or  goods  adven- 
tured. From  this  it  may  reasonably  be  supposed  that  insurance  had  been  in  use  in  England 
for  at  least  a  century  previous.  It  appears  from  the  same  statute,  that  it  had  originally  been 
usual  to  refer  all  disputes  that  arose  with  respect  to  insurance  to  the  decision  of  "  grave  and 
discreet"  merchants  appointed  by  the  Lord  Mayor.  But  abuses  having  grown  out  of  this 
practice,  the  statute  authorised  the  Lord  Chancellor  to  appoint  a  commission  for  the  trial 
of  insurance  cases;  and  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  the  powers  of  the  commissioners  were 
enlarged.  But  this  court  soon  after  fell  into  disuse ;  and,  what  is  singular,  no  trace  can 
now  be  discovered  of  any  of  its  proceedings. — (Marshall  on  Insurance,  Prelim.  Disc 
p.  26.) 

Few  questions  as  to  insurance  seem  to  have  come  before  the  courts  of  Westminster  till 
after  the  middle  of  last  century.  The  decisions  of  Lord  Mansfield  may,  indeed,  be  said  to 
have  fixed,  and  in  a  considerable  degree  formed,  the  law  upon  this  subject.  His  judgments 
were  not  bottomed  on  narrow  views,  or  on  the  municipal  regulations  of  England;  but  on 
those  great  principles  of  public  justice  and  convenience  which  had  been  sanctioned  and 
approved  by  universal  experience.  His  deep  and  extensive  information  was  acquired  by 
consulting  the  most  intelligent  merchants,  and  the  works  of  distinguished  foreign  jurists ; 
and  by  carefully  studying  the  famous  French  ordinance  of  1681,  the  most  admirably 
digested  body  of  maritime  law  of  which  any  country  has  ever  had  to  boast.  Hence  the 
comprehensiveness  and  excellence  of  his  Lordship's  decisions,  and  the  respect  they  have 
justly  commanded  in  all  countries.*  In  his  hands  the  law  of  insurance  became,  in  a  far 
greater  degree  than  any  other  department  of  English  law,  a  branch  of  that  national  or  public 
law  of  which  Cicero  has  beautifully  said,  "  Non  erit  alia  lex  Romas,  alia  Athenis,  alia  nunc, 
alia  posthac,  sed  et  omnes  gentes  et  omni  tempore  una  lex  et  sempiterna,  et  immortalis 
continebit,  unusque  erit  communis  quasi  magister  et  imperat or  omnium  Deus." — (Fragm. 
lib.  iii.  de  Republicd.) 

Insurance  against  fire  and  upon  lives  is  of  much  later  origin  than  insurance  against  the 
perils  of  the  sea.  The  former,  however,  has  been  known  and  carried  on  amongst  us,  to 
some  extent  at  least,  for  nearly  a  century  and  a  half.  The  Amicable  Society,  for  insurance 
upon  lives,  was  established  by  charter  of  Queen  Anne,  in  1706;  the  Royal  Exchange  and 
London  Assurance  Companies  began  to  make  insurances  upon  lives  in  the  reign  of  George 
L;  and  the  Equitable  Society  was  established  in  1762.  But  the  advantages  of  life  insu- 
rance, and  the  principles  on  which  the  business  should  be  conducted,  were  then  very  ill 
understood;  and  the  practice  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  obtained  any  firm  footing  amongst 
us,  till  the  Equitable  Society,  by  adopting  the  judicious  suggestions  of  Dr.  Price,  began  its 
career  of  prosperity  about  1775.  Notwithstanding  the  example  of  England,  life  insurance 
has  made  very  little  progress  on  the  Continent.  It  was,  indeed,  expressly  forbidden  by  the 
French  ordinance  of  1681  (liv.  iii.  tit.  6.  art.  10.)  ;  by  the  regulations  as  to  insurance  issued 
at  Amsterdam  in  1612  (art.  24.)  ;  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  practice  be  not  inconsistent 
with  the  334th  art  of  the  Code  de  Commerce.  But  we  are  inclined  to  think  that  the  want 
of  security,  more  than  any  positive  regulations,  has  been  the  principal  cause  of  the  little 
progress  of  life  insurance  on  the  Continent.  Of  whatever  disadvantages  our  large  public 
debt  may  be  productive,  it  is  not  to  be  doubted  that  the  facilities  it  has  afforded  for  making 
investments,  and  the  punctuality  with  which  the  national  engagements  have  been  fulfilled, 
have  been  the  principal  causes  of  the  extraordinary  extent  to  which  the  business  of  life  and 
even  fire  insurance  has  been  carried  in  this  country. 

II.  Insurance  (Marine). 
There  are  few  persons  who  are  not  acquainted,  in  some  degree,  with  fire  and  life  insurances.  The 
security  which  they  afford  to  individuals  and  families  is  a  luxury  which  nobody,  in  tolerably  comfort- 
able circumstances,  is  willing  to  be  without.  Hence  the  great  increase,  in  our  days,  of  companies 
professing  to  afford  this  security ;  and  hence  the  knowledge,  on  the  part  of  the  public  generally,  of 
the  nature  and  principles  of  the  engagements  into  which  these  companies  enter.  But  marine  insu- 
rance is  a  subject  which  is  of  immediate  interest  only  to  merchants  and  ship  owners  ;  unless,  indeed, 
we  should  refer  to  that  small  portion  of  the  community,  who  have  occasion  to  transport  themselves 
oeyond  seas  with  capital  and  effects  for  purposes  of  colonization,  or  to  fill  some  official  situation. 

*  See  Emerigon's  famous  Traite  des  JLsszirances,  tome  ii.  p.  67. 


76  INSURANCE  (MARINE). 


Hence  the  comparative  indifference,  on  the  part  of  the  public,  as  to  this  subject.  The  general  prin- 
ciples, however,  of  all  insurance  are  the  same  ;  and  in  treating  of  marine  insurance,  it  will  be  neces- 
sary to  notice  little  beyond  such  topics  as  are  peculiar  to  that  branch  of  the  business. 

Individual  Insurers  or  Underwriters. — The  first  circumstance  that  cannot  fail  to  strike  the  general 
inquirer  into  the  practice  of  marine  insurance  in  this  country,  is  that,  while  all  fire  and  life  insurances 
are  made  at  the  risk  of  companies,  which  include  within  themselves  the  desirable  requisites  of 
security,  wealth,  and  numbers,  the  great  bulk  of  marine  insurances  are  made  at  the  risk  of  indivi- 
duals. London  and  Liverpool  are  the  only  towns  in  England  in  which  there  are  any  public  compa- 
nies for  this  purpose.*  In  London  there  are  only  4:  the  2  old  companies,  the  London  and  the  Royal 
Kxcttange  ;  and  the  two  established  in  1821,  the  Alliance  Marine  and  the  Indemnity  Mutual  Marine.  In 
Liverpool  there  is  only  1  company.  The  individuals  engaged  in  this  branch  of  the  insurance  business 
in  London,  about  whom  we  shall  say  more  presently,  assemble  in  Lloyd's  Coffee-house,  over  the 
Royal  Exchange. 

Prohibition  of  Companies. — Till  1824,  all  firms  and  companies,  with  the  exception  of  the  2  chartered 
companies,  the  Royal  Exchange  and  London,  were  prohibited  by  law  from  taking  marine  insurances. 
Towards  the  latter  end  of  that  year,  the  prohibition  was  removed,  and  the  business  of  marine  insu- 
rance was  placed  on  the  same  footing  as  other  descriptions  of  business.  While  the  restriction  lasted, 
the  2  chartered  companies  did  so  little  business,  that  marine  insurance  might,  in  fact,  be  said  to  be 
wholly  in  the  hands  of  individuals.  These  companies  were  so  much  higher  in  their  premiums,  and  so 
much  more  exclusive  in  the  risks  they  were  willing  to  undertake,  than  their  individual  competitors, 
that  even  those  merchants  and  ship  owners,  who  would  cheerfully  have  paid  some  trifling  considera- 
tion to  obtain  the  greater  security  of  a  company,  were  obliged  to  resort  to  individuals.  And  it  was 
only  when  the  repeal  of  this  absurd  restriction  was  proposed,  that  the  companies  showed,  by  defend- 
ing it,  that  they  set  any  value  upon  their  privilege.  The  underwriters  at  Lloyd's  joined  them  in  this 
opposition  ;»nnd  pamphlets  were  written,  and  speeches  made,  to  demonstrate  how  much  merchants 
and  ship  owners  would  suffer,  were  the  law  to  allow  them  the  free  use  of  their  discretion  in  insuring 
their  property  ;  and  bow  much  more  conducive  to  their  interests  it  was,  that  they  should  be  forced  up 
to  Lloyd's,  to  pay  premiums  to  individuals  rather  than  companies.  But  these  pamphlets  and  speeches 
are  forgotten  ;  and  we  should  be  sorry  to  wound  the  feelings  of  their  authors,  or  to  trespass  on  the 
patience  of  our  readers,  by  referring  to  them  more  particularly. 

Formation  of  Companies. — During  the  autumn  of  1824  and  spring  of  1825,  5  companies  sprang  into 
existence  in  London  :  the  two  already  mentioned,  and  the  St.  Patrick,  the  Patriotic,  and  the  South 
Devon.  The  last  3  have  since  been  given  up,  having  proved  ruinous  concerns  to  the  proprietors. 
The  2  former  are  composed  of  some  of  the  most  eminent  merchants  and  ship  owners  of  the  city  of 
London,  who  united  for  the  double  purpose1  of  providing  a  more  perfect  security  for  their  property, 
and  of  ascertaining  whether  the  insurance  business  might  not  be  made  to  yield  a  fair  return  to  the 
capital  employed  in  it.  The  change  thus  introduced  into  the  business  has  had  the  effect  of  rousing 
the  2  old  companies  into  activity,  and  thus  may  be  said  to  have  afforded  to  the  public  the  opportunity 
of  transacting  their  business  with  4  substantial  companies,  in  addition  to  individual  underwriters, 
whereas  they  could  previously  deal  only  with  individuals. 

It  may  be  computed  that  these  4  companies  draw  to  themselves  1-ath  of  the  whole  business  of  the 
country,  leaving  the  other  4-5ths  to  individual  underwriters,  and  the  Liverpool,  Scotch,  and  Irish 
companies.  It  has  been  inferred  by  some,  that  the  comparatively  limited  business  of  the  companies 
is  a  convincing  proof  that  individuals  are  much  better  adapted  to  engage  in  this  department  than 
societies  ;  while  it  is  contended  by  others  that  the  large  share  of  business,  thus  speedily  attracted  to 
the  companies,  ought  to  satisfy  every  body,  when  due  allowances  are  made  for  the  difficulties  to  be 
combated  in  breaking  through  established  modes  and  habits  of  doing  business,  that  the  tendency  in 
the  public  is  practically  to  confirm  what  antecedent  investigation  would  suggest, — that  companies, 
while  they  must  necessarily  hold  out  better  security,  and  greater  liberality  and  punctuality  in  the 
settlement  of  claims,  are  capable  of  transacting  a  given  amount  of  business  with  a  saving  both  of 
labour  and  expense. 

Mode  of  conducting  Business. — We  shall  now  give  an  account  of  the  existing  arrangements  for  con- 
ducting the  business  of  marine  insurance,  as  well  by  individuals  as  the  companies  in  London. 

Lloyd's. — The  individual  underwriters  meet  in  a  subscription  room  at  Lloyd's.  The  joint  affairs  of 
Ihe  subscribers  to  these  rooms  are  managed  by  a  committee  chosen  by  the  subscribers.  Agents  (who 
are  commonly  styled  Lloyd's  agents)  are  appointed  in  all  the  principal  ports  of  the  world,  who  for- 
ward, regularly,  to  Lloyd's,  accounts  of  the  departures  from  and  arrivals  at  their  ports,  as  well  as  of 
losses  and  other  casualties  ;  and,  in  general,  all  such  information  as  may  be  supposed  of  importance 
towards  guiding  the  judgments  of  the  underwriters.  These  accounts  are  regularly  filed,  and  are  ac- 
cessible to  all  the  subscribers.  The  principal  arrivals  and  losses  are,  besides,  posted  in  2  books,  placed 
in  2  conspicuous  parts  of  the  room;  and  also  in  another  book,  which  is  placed  in  an  adjoining  room, 
for  the  use  of  the  public  at  large.  Many  of  the  merchants  of  the  city  of  London  are  subscribers  to 
these  rooms  ;  and  the  2  old  companies  contribute  each  10W.  per  annum,  in  return  for  which  they  are 
furnished  with  copies  of  the  daily  intelligence.  The  2  new  companies  made  similar  proposals,  which 
were,  and,  we  believe,  continue  to  be,  rejected;  but  this  feeling  of  animosity  is  unworthy  of  the 
subscribers,  and  will,  no  doubt,  speedily  disappear. 

The  rooms  are  open  from  10  o'clock  in  the  morning  till  5  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  but  the  most  con- 
siderable part  of  the  business  is  transacted  between  1  and  4.  Those  merchants  and  ship  owners  who. 
manage  their  own  insurance  business,  procure  blank  policies  at  the  government  office,  or  of  their  sta- 
tioners, which  they  fill  up  so  as  to  meet  the  particular  object  in  view,  and  submit  them  to  those  un- 
derwriters with  whom  they  are  connected;  by  whom  they  are  subscribed  or  rejected.  Each  policy 
is  handed  about  in  this  way  until  the  amount  required  is  complete.  The  form  of  the  policy  and  of  a 
subscription  is  subjoined  to  this  article. 

The  premium  is  not  paid  to  the  underwriter  in  ready  money,  but  is  passed  to  account.  Nor  does 
the  underwriter  debit  the  account  of  the  person  to  whom  he  subscribes  a  policy,  with  the  whole 
amount  of  the  premium,  but  with  the  premium  less  5  per  cent.  Whenever  losses  occur  which  more 
than  absorb  the  premiums  on  any  one  account,  the  underwriter  is  called  upon  to  pay  the  balance. 
But  should  the  underwriter's  account  be  what  is  called  good,  that  is.  should  the  premiums  exceed  the 
claims,  he  sends  round,  during  the  spring  and  summer,  to  collect  from  his  various  debtors  either  the 
balance  of  bis  last  year's  account,  or  money  on  account,  according  to  bis  judgment  ;  but,  upon  what 
he  receives,  he  makes  an  allowance  of  12  per  cent.  An  underwriter,  if  prudent,  therefore,  before  he 
consents  to  receive,  will  not  only  look  to  the  goodness  of  his  account,  but  to  the  probability  of  its 
continuing  so. 

Insurance  Brokers. — Many  merchants  and  ship  owners  do  not  transact  their  own  insurance  business. 
They  five  their  orders  for  insurance  to  others,  who  undertake  it  for  them,  and  are  responsible  for  its 
proper  management.  These  latter  persons  are  called  insurance  brokers ;  and  some  of  them  manage 
tin-  business  of  a  number  of  principals.     To  them,  likewise,  are  transmitted  the  orders  tor  insurance 


*  Within  these  few  months  a  company  has  been  formed  at  Sunderland,  and  it  is  said  that  some  are 
projected  in  other  sea-poris. 


INSURANCE  (MARINE).  77 


from  the  ontports  and  manufacturing  towns.     They  charge  the  whole  premium  to  their  principals, 

and  their  profit  consists  in  5  per  cent,  upon  Lhe  pr ii 12  pet  cent,  upon  the  money  that  they  pay  to 

the  underwriters,  and  5  percent  that  they  deduct  from  all  the  claims  which  they  recover  from  the 
underwriters.  It  is  proper  to  remark,  that  this  is  the  established  or  regular  profit ;  but  competition 
has  occasioned  numerous  deviations  from  it  by  the  brokers,  many  of  whom  consent  to  divide  the  profit 
with  the  principals  who  employ  them.  The  insurance  brokers  are  not  (infrequently  underwriters 
also;  and  as  some  insurances  are  considered  far  more  lucrative  than  others  to  underwriters,  and  as 
the  brokers  have  particular  facilities,  in  some  respects,  of  judging  of  the  goodness  of. their  own  risks, 
so  likewise  have  they  an  inducement  to  play  into  one  another's  hands,  and  they  do  so  accordingly. — 
(See  Brokers.) 

It  will  at  once  be  seen,  that  the  trouble  of  effecting  insurances  at  Lloyd's  is  considerable;  that  a 
pood  deal  of  time  must  be  consumed;  and  that  merchants  and  ship  owners,  therefore,  have  great 
inducement  to  consign  their  insurance  business  to  brokers.  But  where  lhe  business  is  transacted 
with  a  company,  this  inducement,  if  not  destroyed  altogether,  is,  at  all  events,  very  much  diminished. 
Any  party  having  properly  to  insure,  has  merely  to  go  to  the  manager  of  the  company,  and  state  the 
particulars  of  the  risk  to  be  insured  ;  the  premium  being  agreed  upon,  the  manager  writes  out  a 
memorandum  for  the  policy,  which  the  party  signs,  and  he  is  thus  effectually  insured.  The  companies 
procure  the  stamp  and  write  out  the  policy,  which  is  ready  for  delivery  in  4  or  5  days.  The  companies, 
like  the  underwriters,  charge  the  premium  less  5  per  cent.     In  other  respects  they  vary. 

The  Royal  Exchange  Assurance  Company  allow  12  per  cent,  upon  the  profitable  balance  of  each 
year's  premium,  with  credit  till  March  for  the  premiums  of  the  preceding  year,  and  5  per  cent,  for 
prompt  payment. 

The  Alliance  Marine  Assurance  Company  allow  12  per  cent,  upon  the  profitable  balance  of  each 
year's  premiums,  with  credit  till  March;  or  10  per  cent,  for  prompt  payment. 

The  Indemnity  Mutual  Marine  Assurance  Company  allow  12  per  cent,  upon  the  profitable  balance 
of  each  year's  premiums,  with  credit  till  June  ;  or  10  per  cent,  for  prompt  payment. 

The  allowances  of  the  London  Assurance  Company  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  Indemnity. 

Payment  of  Losses.— Losses  are  paid  at  all  the  offices  promptly,  and  without  deduction.  A  month's 
credit  is  allowed  to  the  underwriters  ;  and  another  month,  and  sometimes  2  months,  are  given  to  the 
broker,  to  collect  from  the  underwriters,  and  pay  over  to  his  principals. 

Clubs. — Besides  the  individual  underwriters  and  companies  above  noticed,  there  are  clubs  or  associ- 
ations formed  by  ship  owners,  who  agree,  each  entering  his  ships  for  a  certain  amount,  to  divide 
among  themselves  one  another's  losses.  These  clubs  are  institutions  of  long  standing  ;  but,  since  the 
alteration  of  the  law  in  1821,  appear  to  be  on  the  decline.  Their  formation  originated  in  a  twofold 
reason:  1st,  that  the  underwriters  charged  premiums  more  than  commensurate  with  the  risk;  2dly, 
that  they  did  not  afford  adequate  protection.  To  avoid  the  first  of  these  two  evils,  instead  of  paying  a 
fixed  premium,  they  pay  among  themselves  the  actual  losses  of  their  several  members  as  they  occur; 
and  to  avoid  the  second,  they  lay  down  certain  principles  of  settlement  in  accordance  with  their  views 
of  indemnity.  Each  member  of  one  of  these  clubs  gives  his  power  of  attorney  to  the  selected  mana- 
ger; and  this  manager  issues  a  policy  for  each  ship,  which  policy  is  subscribed  by  him  as  attorney 
for  all  the  members,  the  premium  inserted  in  the  policy  being  understood  to  be  nominal.  These  clubs 
are  open  to  the  leading  objections  that  apply  to  individual  underwriters  ;  for  the  members  are  not  col- 
lectively, but  only  individually,  liable  to  those  of  their  number  who  happen  to  sustain  a  loss  ;  and  the 
delay  of  settlement  is  such,  that  more  than  12  months  have  been  known  to  elapse  before  the  payment 
of  a  loss  has  been  obtained  from  all  the  members. 

Rate  of  Premium. — But  little  need  be  said  upon  the  circumstances  that  influence  the  rate  of  premium 
demanded  by  the  insurers.  It  must  be  self-evident  that  premiums  will  vary  according  to  the  seasons, 
the  quality  of  the  vessel,  the  known  character  of  the  captain,  the  nature  of  the  commodity,  and  the 
state  of  our  political  relations.  All  these,  of  course,  are  matters  upon  which  each  individual  must 
exercise  his  own  discretion,  partly  from  general  experience,  and  partly  from  particular  information; 
exaggeration  of  risk,  and  consequent  exorbitancy  of  premium  for  any  length  of  time,  being  out  of  the 
question,  where  so  many  individual  underwriters,  in  addition  to  the  companies,  are  in  competition 
with  one  another,  and  where  the  merchants  have  the  means  at  hand  of  effecting  their  insurances 
abroad.  We  have  already  taken  notice  of  the  intelligence  of  which  Lloyd's  is  the  focus.  In  addition 
to  this,  there  are  2  subscription  register  books  for  shipping  maintained  by  the  principal  merchants, 
ship  owners,  and  underwriters.  These  books  profess  to  give  an  account  of  the  tonnage,  build,  age, 
repairs,  and  quality  of  almost  all  the  vessels  that  frequent  our  ports  ;  and,  although  exceedingly  defec- 
tive in  many  respects,  are  material  assistants  to  the  insurers,  who  have  no  means  of  ascertaining  by 
their  own  observation  the  particulars  of  1  in  100  of  the  ships  they  are  called  upon  to  insure.  But  active 
measures  are  now  in  progress  for  superseding  these  two  register  books  by  one,  giving  a  much  more 
accurate  and  faithful  account  of  the  state  of  the  mercantile  shipping.  We  doubt,  however,  whether 
its  real  state  will  ever  be  revealed,  as  it  ought  to  be,  for  the  general  benefit,  until  public  officers  are 
appointed  to  perform  this  duty.  This  might  be  done  at  a  trifling  expense  ;  and  the  advantage  to  the 
owners  of  good  ships,  to  merchants,  and  to  passengers,  would  be  immense. 

Contract  of  Insurance. 

Having  thus  given  a  general  outline  of  the  mode  of  transacting  business  between  the  insurers  and 
insured,  and  the  means  used  to  enable  both  parties  to  come,  as  near  as  possible,  to  a  due  estimate  of 
the  risk  to  be  insured  against,  our  next  step  will  be  to  explain  the  nature  of  the  contract,  and  the  bear- 
ing of  its  more  important  clauses. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  state  that  the  object  of  those  who  are  engaged  in  commerce,  or  in  moving  arti- 
cles of  merchandise  from  one  part  of  the  world  to  another,  is  to  buy  at  such  a  price  that,  after  paying 
all  the  expenses  of  transport,  the  sale  price  may  leave  them  a  surplus  in  the  shape  of  profit.  If  there 
were  no  such  contrivance  as  insurance,  merchants  would  be  obliged  to  calculate  upon  the  probability 
of  the  occasional  loss  of  their  property,  and  to  regulate  their  transactions  accordingly;  but  it  must  be 
obvious  that  enterprise,  under  such  circumstances,  would  be  very  much  crippled.  Now,  insurance, 
in  as  far  as  it  approaches  perfection  in  guaranteeing  the  merchant  against  all  loss,  except  that  of  the 
market,  substitutes  a  fixed  charge  for  uncertain  and  contingent  loss,  and  enables  him  to  confine  his 
attention  exclusively  to  price  and  quality,  and  to  charges  of  transport;  in  which  latter,  of  course,  the 
premium  of  insurance  is  included,  as,  however,  in  practice,  insurance  is  by  no  means  a  perfect 
protection,  either  to  the  merchant  or  ship  owner,  against  all  loss  that  may  occur  in  transitu,  there  is, 
even  after  insurance,  some  contingencies  remaining  to  be  taken  into  consideration;  and  we  do  not 
know  that  we  can  do  better,  by  way  of  explaining  the  contract  of  insurance,  than  state,  as  briefly  and 
succinctly  as  possible,  what  are  the  losses  against  which  the  merchant  and  shipowner  are  not  protected 
by  an  insurance  effected  in  this  country. 

1.  Jicts  of  our  own  Oovemmenl. — All  losses  arising  from  the  acts  of  our  own  government.  Thus,  if 
an  embargo  were  laid  on  vessels  about  to  sail  for  a  particular  quarter,  and  the  merchant  obliged' to 
unload  his  goods  ;  or  if  his  goods  were  condemned  to  be  destroyed  in  quarantine ;  or  purposely  de- 
stroyed at  sea  by  some  of  our  cruisers  ;  no  part  of  his  loss  would  be  made  good  by  the  -nsurer.  The 
insurer  in  this  country,  although  liable  for  the  acts  of  foreign  powers,  is  not  liable  for  such  acts  di 
u  2 


78  INSURANCE  (MARINE). 


rected  against  the  proper'y  of  their  own  subjects.     Thus,  if  French  property,  insured  in  this  country, 
were  confiscated  by  the  French  government,  the  owner  would  have  no  remedy  against  his  insurer. 

2.  Breaches  of  the  Revenue  Laws.—  All  losses  arising  from  a  breach  of  the  revenue  laws.  It  may  be 
observed,  that  if  the  owner  of  the  ship,  by  his  act,  expose  the  goods  of  the  merchant  to  loss,  the.  mer- 
chant so  injured,  although  he  cannot  recover  from  his  insurers,  may  claim  from  him.  It  may  also  be 
observed,  that  if  the  captain  of  the  vessel,  by  his  act,  to  which  neither  the  owner  of  the  ship  nor  the 
merchant  is  a  party,  expose  the  ship  and  cargo  to  loss,  the  insurers,  in  such  case,  are  bound  to  make 
good  the  loss  ;  the  insurers  being  liable  for  all  damage  arising  from  illegal  acts  of  the  captain  and 
crew,  supposing  the  owner  of  the  ship  not  to  be  accessary.  The  illegal  acta  of  the  captain  and  crew, 
contrary  to  ih«'  instructions  and  without  the  consent  of  the  owners,  are  termed  "barratry"  in  the 
policy. — (See  Barratry.) 

3.  Breaches  of  the  Law  of  Nations. — All  losses  arising  from  a  breach  of  the  law  of  nations.  Thus, 
if  any  port  is  declared  by  a  foreign  power  to  be  i ti  a  state  of  blockade,  and  such  blockade  is  acknow- 
ledged by  our  government ;  and  if  a  ship,  in  defiance  of  that  notification,  attempt  to  break  the  blockade, 
and  is  taken  in  the  attempt  ;  the  insurer  is  not  liable  to  the  loss.  It  will  often  happen,  when  a  port  is 
under  blockade,  that  the  profit  is  so  great  upon  goods  introduced  in  defiance  of  the  blockade,  as  to 
tempt  adventurers  to  break  it,  and  to  enable  them  to  afford  a  very  high  premium  to  insure  against  the 
risk.  But  as  policies  for  such  an  object  are  not  acknowledged  in  our  courts  of  law,  when  effected, 
they  are  understood  to  be  policies  of  honour.  The  same  kind  of  policy  is  adopted  by  the  underwriters, 
to  protect  foreign  merchants  who  prefer  insuring  in  this  country  against  British  capture. 

1.  Consequences  of  Deviation. — All  losses  subsequent  to  any  deviation  from  the  terms  of  the  policy. 
Tin:*,  if  a  merchant,  in  a  policy  on  produce  from  the  West  Indies  to  London,  warrant  a  ship  to  sail  on 
or  before  the  1st  of  August,  and  the  ship  sail  after  that  day  and  be  lost,  the  insurer  is  exonerated.  Or, 
if  a  merchant  insure  from  London  to  Lisbon,  and  the  ship  call  at  Havre  anil  is  afterwards  lost,  the  in- 
surer is  not  liable.  It  will  be  understood,  of  course,  that  the  owner  of  the  ship  is  liable  to  the  mer- 
chant for  any  breach  of  contract  on  his  part,  as  well  as  that  the  insurer  is  liable  for  the  barratry  of  the 
master  ;  a  deviation  on  the  part  of  the  master,  not  intended  for  the  benefit  of  the  owner,  and  contrary  to 
his  instructions,  being  considered,  barratry.  Should  the  owner  of  the  goods  neglect  to  describe  accurately 
the  voyage  for  which  he  wishes  to  be  insured,  the  loss  would  be  a  consequence  of  his  own  negligence. 

There  is  a  doctrine  connected  with  barratry  which  it  will  here  be  proper  to  notice.  A  captain. 
owner  or  part  owner  of  the  ship  in  which  he  sails,  cannot  commit  an  act  of  barratry.  In  other  words, 
the  insurers  are  not,  in  such  a  case,  liable  for  an  act  of  his  which  would  otherwise  be  barratrous. 
The  equity  of  this  doctrine,  as  far  as  regards  the  interests  of  the  captain  himself,  cannot  be  called  in 
question  ;  but  it  is  difficult  to  understand  why  the  merchant  who  ships  goods  on  board  such  a  captain's 
vessel  should  not  be  permitted  to  insure,  among  other  risks,  against  the  captain's  illegal  acts.  We 
have  heard,  that  a  clause  has  occasionally  been  introduced  into  policies  to  protect  merchants  against 
captain-owners,  and  we  do  not  suppose  that  our  courts  of  law  would  refuse  to  enforce  such  a  clause. 
Indeed,  we  cannot  discover  any  reason  why  every  party,  saving  the  captain,  should  not  have  the 
power  of  insuring  against  the  consequence's  of  illegal  acts  of  the  captain.  We  believe,  that  among 
the  life  offices,  which  protect  themselves  from  loss  by  suicide  and  the  hands  of  justice,  there  are  some 
which  make  a  distinction  in  favour  of  those  who  merely  hold  policies  on  the  lives  of  others  as  a  col- 
lateral security.     The  propriety  of  such  a  distinction  must  strike  every  body. 

5.  Unseaworthiness. — All  losses  arising  from  unseaworthiness.  Unseaworthiness  may  be  caused  in 
various  ways,  such  as  want  of  repair,  want  of  stores,  want  of  provisions,  want  of  nautical  instru- 
ments, insufficiency  of  hands  to  navigate  the  vessel,  or  incompetency  of  the  master.  It  might  be  sup- 
posed, at  first  sight,  that  insurance  affords  a  much  less  perfect  security  than  it  really  does,  seeing  on 
how  many  pleas  it  is  possible  for  the  insurer  to  dispute  his  liability  ;  but  when  it  is  considered  that 
the  proof  of  unseaworthiness  is  thrown  upon  the  defendant,  and  that  the  leaning  of  the  courts  is  al- 
ways in  favour  of  the  insured,  it  will  be  easy  to  suppose  that  no  respectable  insurers  would  ever 
plead  unseaworthiness,  unless  they  could  make  out  a  case  of  more  than  ordinary  strength  and  clear- 
ness. The  decree  .of  uneasiness  felt  by  merchants  and  ship  owners  at  their  liability  to  be  involved  in 
loss  by  cases  of  unseaworthiness,  may  be  guessed  from  the  fact,  that  although  the  Indemnity  As- 
surance Company  at  one  time  precluded  themselves  from  pleading  unseaworthiness  by  a  special 
clause  in  their  policy,  not  only  did  they  obtain  no  additional  premium  in  consequence  thereof,  but 
they  did  not  even  obtain  a  preference  over  other  companies  and  individuals  at  the  same  premium. 
At  least,  this  fact  must  either  be  admitted  as  a  proof  of  the  absence  of  uneasiness  on  this  head,  or  of 
that  inveteracy  of  habit  which  seems  to  lead  the  great  bulk  of  mankind  always,  if  possible,  to  conti- 
nue undeviatingly  in  those  courses  to  which  they  are  accustomed,  even  where  the  benefits  to  be  de- 
rived from  a  deviation  are  undeniable. 

6.  Protraction  of  the  Voyage. — All  loss  arising  from  unusual  protraction  of  the  voyage.  Thus,  if  a 
ship  meet  with  an  accident  in  the  Baltic,  and  the  repairs  detain  the  vessel  till  the  close  of  the  season, 
when  the  passage  home  is  rendered  impracticable  by  the  ice  till  the  opening  of  the  ensuing  season,  no 
payment  is  made  to  the  merchant,  in  mitigation  of  his  loss  from  interest  of  money,  loss  of  market  (if 
the  market  fall),  or  deterioration  in  the  quality  of  his  goods  (unless  arising  from  actual  sea  damage); 
nor  to  the  ship  owner,  in  mitigation  of  his  loss  from  the  extra  wages  and  maintenance  of  his  crew.  In 
most  foreign  countries  the  ship  owner  is  remunerated  by  the  insurers  for  the  wages  and  maintenance 
of  bis  crew  while  his  ship  is  detained  in  consequence  of  any  loss  for  the  making  good  of  which  they 
are  liable. 

7.  Liability  for  doing  Damage  to  other  Vessels. — All  loss  to  which  the  ship  owner  is  liable  when  his 
vessel  does  damage  to  others.  According  to  our  laws,  the  owner  of  every  ship  not  in  charge  of  a  pilot, 
that  does  damage,  by  negligence  of  the  master  and  crew,  to  any  description  of  craft  or  vessel,  is  liable 
to  make  good  the  same  to  the  extent  of  value  of  his  own  ship  and  freight  :  for  beyond  this  he  is  not 
liable.  The  common  policy  in  use  among  the  underwriters  at  Lloyd's  and  the  companies  does  not  pro- 
tect the  ship  owner  from  this  loss.  But  the  clubs  or  associations  before  mentioned  almost  universally 
take  this  risk.  Indeed,  this  is  one  of  the  purposes  which  gave  rise  to  their  formation.  But  even  they 
limit  their  liability  to  the  amount  of  the  policy;  so  that  if  a  ship  insured  with  them  were  to  run  down 
another,  and  to  sink  herself  in  the  concussion,  the  owner  would  only  receive  the  value  of  his  own 
vessel  from  the  club,  and  still  be  liable  to  the  owner  of  the  other  vessel.  The  Indemnity  Company,  by 
a  clause  in  their  policy,  make  themselves  liable  for  3-4ths  of  the  loss  which  the  owner  of  the  vessel 
insured  with  them  may  sustain  from  damage  done  by  his  vessel  to  those  of  others.  If  such  a  case  as 
the  one  just  supposed  should  occur  under  their  policy,  the  insured  would  receive  the  value  of  his  own 
vessel  and  3-4ths  of  the  loss  to  be  made  good  by  him  to  the  owner  of  the  other  vessel.  The  policies 
of  this  Company  approach  in  this  respect  the  nearest  of  any  to  perfect  protection  to  the  ship  owner. 
But  the  loss  from  running  down  other  vessels,  although  serious,  nay,  sometimes  ruinous,  seldom 
occurs  ;  and  many  ship  owners  trust  so  confidently  that  it  will  never  fall  upon  them,  that  they  are  as 
well  satisfied  to  he  without  as  with  this  protection. 

8.  Average  Clause.— The  next  description  of  loss  of  which  we  shall  treat,  against  which  the  insured 
are  not  protected,  is  described  in  the  following  clause  of  the  policy  : — "Corn,  fish,  salt,  seed,  flour, 
and  fruit,  are  warranted  free  from  average,  unless  general,  or  the  ship  be  stranded;  sugar,  tobacco, 
iemp,  flax,  hides,  and  skins,  are  warranted  free  from  average  under  5  per  cent.,  unless  general,  or  the 


INSURANCE  (MARINE). 


79 


ship  be  stranded ;  and  all  other  goods,  also  the  -hip  and  freight;  arc  warranted  free  from  average 
under  3  per  cent.,  unless  general,  or  the  .■-=  1 1 i i >  be  stranded." 

The  language  employed  in  this  clause,  being  tei  I tal,  re  [uires  i  itplanation,  to  render  ii  inti  lligi  tie 

to  the  general  reader.     Average  is  a  name  applied  to  certain  descriptions  of  loss,  to  which  II 
chant  and  ship  owner  are  liable.    l*here  are  two  kind  re,  general  and  particular. 

General  Average  c prehends  all  loss  arising  out  of  a  voluntary  sacrifice  of  a  part  of  either  vessel 

or  cargo,  made  by  the  captain  lor  the  benefit  of  the  whole.  Thus,  if  a  captain  throw  pan  of  his  cargo 
overboard,  out  from  an  anchor  and  cable,  or  cut  away  his  masts,  the  loss  so  sustained,  being  volun- 
tarily submitted  to  for  the  benefit  of  the  whole,  is  distributed  over  the  value  of  the  whole  ship  and 
cargo,  and  is  called  "  general  average." 

Particular  Average  comprehends  all  loss  occasioned  to  ship,  freight,  and  cargo,  which  is  not   of  so 

serious  a  nature  as  to  debar  them  from  reaching  their  port  of  destination,  and  when  the  damage  to  the 

ship  is  not  so  extensive  as  to  render  her  unworthy  of  repair.  Losses  where  the  goods  arc  saved,  but 
in  such  a  state  as  to  be  unfit  to  forward  to  their  port  of  destination,  and  where  the  ship  is  rend,  red 
unfit  to  repair,  are  called  "partial  or  salvage  loss."  The  leading  distinction  between  particular 
average  and  salvage  loss  is,  that,  in  the  first,  the  property  insured  remains  the  property  of  the  assured 
— the  damage  sustained,  or  part  thereof,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  as  will  he  hereafter  explained,  being 
made  good  by  the  insurer;  and  in  the  second,  the  property  insured  is  abandoned  to  the  insurer,  and 
the  value  insured  claimed  from  him   he  retaining  the  property  so  abandoned,  or  its  value. 

Particular  Average  on  Goods. — A  few  cases  illustrative  of  the  method  of  stating  a  claim  for  particu- 
lar average  will  best  explain  the  nature  of  this  description  of  loss,  and  will  at  tin;  same  time  show  the 
render  what  the  practical  distinction  is  between  particular  average  and  salvage  loss. 

The  property  insured  we  shall  suppose  to  be  a  ton  of  hemp,  the  cost  of  which  at  Petersburg!)  is  30/., 
for  which  sum  it  is  insured  from  Petersburgh  to  Loudon,  and  that  the  duty,  freight,  and  charges  to 
which  the  merchant  is  subject  on  landing  at  London  are  10/.  We  shall  likewise  suppose  that  the 
hemp,  on  its  arrival,  is  so  damaged  as  not  to  be  worth  more  than  half  what  it  would  have  fetched  hid 
it  been  sound.  The  insurer  would  then  be  called  upon  to  make  good  to  the  insured  15/.,  or  SO  per 
cent,  upon  the  sum  insured.  But  it  does  not  follow  that  this  payment  of  151.  would  indemnify  the 
merchant,  or  that  it  would  not  more  than  indemnify  him,  for  the  loss  sustained. 


If  the  hemp  upon  arrival  in  Ihis  country  would 

have  fetched  in  a  sound  state      -            -            -  50  0 

Less  duly,  freight,  and  charges           -            -  10  0 

But  in  its  damaged  s'ate  is  only  worth      •            •  25  0 

Less  duty,  freight,  and  charges           ■            •  10  0 

The  merchant's  loss  by  the  damage  is 


Whereas  he  only  receives  from  the 
pie  of  a  salvage  loss  he  would  also  receive  15 

If  the  hemp  would  have  fetched  in  a  sound 
Less  duty,  freight,  and  charges 

But  in  itsdimiged  state  is  only  worth 
Less  duty,  freight,  and  charges 

The  merchant's  loss  by  the  damage  is 


152.     Upop  the  pri 


L. 

40 

t. 
0 

15 

0 

Z.25 

0 

e  prin 

L. 

, 

10 

0 

i.10 

0 

Whereas  he  receives  from  the  insurer  15Z.    Upon  the  principle  of 
i  salvage  loss  he  would  receive  3QL 


If  the  hemp  would   have  fetched   in 

state  .... 

Less  duty,  freight,  and  charges 


But  in  its  damaged  state  is  only  ' 
Less  duly,  freight,  and  chart 


The  merchant's  loss  by  the  damage 


And  he  receives  from  the  insurer  15/. 
sal  vage  loss  he  would  receive  252. 


Upon  the  principle  of  a 


It  will  be  observed  that  the  merchant's  loss  by  the  damage  of  his  goods  varies  with  the  state  of  the 
market.  It  may  also  be  observed,  that  in  general  the  merchant  will  not  receive  from  the  insurer  the 
whole  amount  of  the  loss  that  he  sustains.  Whenever  his  market  is  a  profitable  one  (and  that  it 
must  usually  be  so  will  be  obvious  to  every  body),  whenever,  indeed,  his  market  is  not  a  decidedly 
losing  one,  his  policy  does  not  afford  hiin  a  complete  protection. 

The  argument  in  favour  of  this  mode  of  settling  claims  for  particular  average — and  it  should  be 
observed  that  the  subject  has  been  discussed,  and  the  principle  acknowledged  in  the  courts  of  law — 
is,  that  the  insurer's  liability  is  to  be  guided  by  the  amount  upon  which  he  has  received  a  premium  or 
consideration  ;  that  he  is  not  to  be  affected  by  the  rise  or  fall  of  markets  ;  but  that  the  gross  market 
price  of  the  sound,  and  the  gross  market  price  of  the  damaged  goods,  are  to  be  the  test  by  which  the 
rate  of  damage  upon  the  amount  insured  is  to  be  adjusted  ;  the  insurer  being  liable,  besides,  for  all 
the  extra  charges  arising  out  of  the  damage. 

In  the  first  case  stated,  the  merchant's  loss  by  damage  is  25/.  upon  40/.,  or  62J  percent.  ;  in  the  se- 
cond, 10/.  upon  10/.,  or  100  per  cent.  ;  in  the  third,  15/.  upon  20/.,  or  75  per  cent.  If  the  duty,  freight, 
and  charges  were  diminished  in  proportion  to  the  diminished  value  of  the  goods,  the  loss  in  each  case 
would  be  fifty  per  cent,  upon  the  nett  price,  as  it  is  50  per  cent,  upon  the  gross  price.  As  far  as  the 
duty  is  concerned,  government,  upon  many  articles,  reduces  it  in  proportion  to  the  diminution  in  the 
value  of  the  goods ;  and  if  the  freight  were  reduced  in  a  similar  manner,  the  merchant  would  always 
be  indemnified  for  his  loss  by  the  insurer.  But  the  practice  with  regard  to  freight  in  this  country  ad- 
ults of  no  such  arrangement ;  freight  being  paid  according  to  the  quantity  delivered. 
I  To  make  the  principle  upon  which  claims  for  particular  average  are  adjusted,  and  its  bearing,  still 
clearer,  we  shall  illustrate  it  by  a  few  more  cases.  Suppose  two  packages  to  be  insured  at  cost  price 
— a  cask  of  rice  and  a  cask  of  sugar — each  weighing  10  cwt. ;  the  cost  of  each  at  the  port  of  shipment 
10/.,  the  freight  of  each  10s.  per  cwt.  at  the  port  of  delivery,  both  articles  free  from  duty,  and  to  arrive 
at  a  market  where  no  more  than  the  cost  price  is  realised  ;  assuming  that  both  packages  are  damaged 
50  per  cent. — the  rice  by  loss  of  quality,  the  sugar  by  loss  of  weight — the  statement  will  be  as  fol- 
lows : — 


10  cwt.  of  rice, 
produced 
Less  freight 


had  it  arrived  sound,  would  havi 
on  10  cwt.  at  10s.  per  cwt. 


But  being  damaged,  did  only  produce 

Less  freight  ou  10  cwt  at  10$.  per  cwt. 


Merchant's  loss 


10  cwt.  of  sugar,  if  sound,  would  have  produced      15 
Less  freight  on  10  cwt.  at  10.t.  per  cwt.  •      5 

The  barrel  being  damaged,  did  only  weigh  5  cwt., 
and  produce  -  -  -  -  -7 

Less  freight  on  5  cwt  at  10s.  per  cwt  .      2 


Merchant's  loss 


In  each  case  the  merchant  is  entitled  to  recover  from  his  insurer  51.,  or  50  per  cent.,  upon  10/.,  the 
sum  insured,  which,  although  an  indemnity  to  him  for  his  loss  on  the  sugar,  is  far  from  being  so  for 
his  loss  upon  the  rice.  If  the  merchant  would  contrive  so  to  shape  his  contract  with  the  ship  owner 
for  freight,  as  to  reduce  the  freight  in  proportion  to  the  depreciation  in  the  value  of  the  damaged  com- 
modity, he  would  be  completely  protected.  The  ship  owner  might  on  his  side  protect  himself  by  in- 
surance from  loss  by  reduction  of  quality,  as  he  now  does  from  loss  by  reduction  of  quantity.    But 


80  INSURANCE  (MARINE). 


we  have  already  more  than  once  adverted  to  the  difficulty  of  breaking  in  upon  established  practices, 
The  merchants  go  on  from  year  to  year  complaining  of  the  losses  to  which  they  are  subject  from  this 
awkward  contrivance,  while  no  steps  are  taken  to  improve  it.  To  show  that  the  principle  is  equita- 
ble as  between  the  merchant  and  his  insurer,  we  subjoin  one  more  statement,  where  the  damage  is 
taken  at  100  per  cent.  : — 


10  cwt.  of  rice,  if  snund,  would  have  produced 
Less  freight  on  10  cut.  at  I0j.  per  cwt. 

Beirj;  totally  spoiled,  did  produce  nothing 

The    merchant    being   still    liable    for  the 
freight  ..... 

Making  his  loss        . 

He  receives  10/.  only  from  the  insurer. 


10  cwt.  of  sugar,  if  sound,  would  have  produced 
Less  freight  on  10  cwt.  at  10s.  per  cwt. 

The  barrel  being  washed  out  produces  nothing    ■ 
The  merchant,  however,  not  being  liable  U 
pay  freight 


vhlch  he  recovers  from  the  insurer. 


L.    I. 


It  will  be  observed,  that  in  each  case  the  insurer  pays  101.,  or  the 
full  sum  upon  which  he  receives  the  premium. 

When  whole  cargoes,  or  parcels  of  goods  of  considerable  value,  are  insured,  the  clause  in  the  policy 
which  protects  the  insurer  from  particular  average  under  a  certain  percentage,  is  often  partially  set 
aside.  Thus,  if  a  cargo  of  500  hogsheads  of  sugar,  valued  at  10,000/.,  were  damaged  to  the  extent  of 
460/.,  the  merchant,  supposing  the  protecting  clause  to  remain  in  force,  would  recover  nothing  from 
the  insurer,  the  loss  not  amounting  to  5  per  cent.  The  additional  written  clause,  by  which  it  is  the 
practice  to  modify  the  printed  clause,  is  as  follows  :— "  Particular  average,  payable  upon  each  10  hhds. 
sugar,  10  casks  and  50  bags  coffee,  and  10  bags  cotton,  following  numbers,  and  upon  each  package  of 
manufactured  goods,  chest  of  indigo,  hag  of  wool  or  silk,  the  same  as  if  separately  insured."  Such 
clauses  may  be,  and  are,  introduced  ad  libitum  by  mutual  consent  of  insurer  and  insured,  the  premium 
or  consideration  being  arranged  accordingly. 

The  protecting  clause  is  considered,  on  the  other  hand,  by  the  insurers,  exceedingly  unsatisfactory 
in  some  respects  :  and  they,  as  occasion  requires,  insist  upon  additional  protection.  Thus,  saltpetre, 
hides,  cocoa,  and  tin  plates,  are  generally  warranted  free  from  particular  average,  unless  the  ship  be 
stranded  ;  and  upon  tobacco,  it  is  customary  for  the  insurers  to  make  themselves  liable  only  to  such 
part  of  Hie  particular  average  as  exceeds  5  per  cent.,  throwing  5  per  cent,  upon  the  merchant. 

Particular  Average  on  Freight. — The  clause,  as  far  as  it  affects  "  freight,"  calls  for  no  particular 
comment.  Particular  average  upon  freight  can  only  arise,  according  to  prevailing  practice,  from  loss 
of  weight  ;  and  whenever  the  loss  of  weight  amounts  lo  3  per  cent,  or  upwards,  the  ship  owner  is 
entitled  to  recover  from  his  insurer.  The  ship  owner,  upon  the  arrival  of  the  ship  at  its  port  of  des- 
tination, is  entitled  to  hold  the  goods  as  security  until  the  freight  is  paid.  If  the  owner  of  the  goods 
should  prove  insolvent,  and  the  goods  should  be  entirely  spoiled  by  sea  damage  during  the  voyage, 
and  the  shipowner  thus  lose  his  freight,  he  has  no  claim  upon  the  insurer  ;  because,  although  his  col- 
lateral security  is  destroyed  by  a  peril  of  the  sea,  his  right  to  receive  freight  remains  unimpaired,  and 
it  is  against  the  loss  or  impairing  of  this  right  that  tire  insurer  protects  him. 

Particular  Average  on  Skips. — Particular  average  upon  ships  is  a  subject  somewhat  more  beset 
with  difficulties.  There  is  scarcely  a  ship  that  makes  a  voyage  of  any  length,  that  does  not  sustain 
some  damage.  The  clause  in  the  policy  warranting  the  ship  free  from  particular  average  under  3  per 
cent.,  unless  stranded,  protects  the  insurer  from  the  constant  recurrence  of  petty  claims  ;  but  in  ad- 
dition to  this,  it  is  the  practice  to  class  the  damage,  that  a  ship  sustains  in  the  prosecution  of  her 
voyage,  under  two  heads  :  ordinary  damage,  or  wear  and  tear  ;  and  extraordinary  damage,  or  parti- 
cular average.  The  splitting  of  sails,  the  breaking  of  anchors  and  cables,  the  upsetting  of  windlasses, 
are  losses  that  come  under  the  first  head.  The  carrying  away  of  masts  and  bulwarks,  damage  to  the 
copper  sheathing,  and  hull,  from  striking  on  rocks,  come  under  the  second. 

When  a  ship  sustains  damage,  if  she  be  on  her  first  voyage,  the  whole  expense  of  the  repairs  is 
made  good  by  the  insurers.  But  if  she  be  not  on  her  first  voyage,  it  is  the  established  custom  that  the 
insurer  pays  no  more  than  2-3ds  of  the  repairs,  the  owner  of  the  vessel  having,  as  it  is  thought,  an 
equivalent  for  the  l-3d  which  falls  upon  him,  in  the  substitution  of  new  work  for  old.  Where  the 
nature  of  the  damage  is  such  as  to  require  that  the  copper  should  be  stripped  offthe  ship's  bottom,  the 
insurer  pays  the  difference  between  the  price  of  the  old  and  the  new  copper  on  the  weight  of  the  old 
copper  stripped  off;  the  excess  in  weight  of  the  new  over  the  old  copper  is  paid  for  by  the  shipowner; 
and  the  labour  of  stripping  and  replacing  the  copper  is  paid  for  on  the  principle  already  mentioned. 
In  any  general  rule  of  this  kind,  it  must  be  obvious  that  the  ship  owner  will  sometimes  gain  and 
sometimes  lose  by  an  accident.  As  soon  as  the  ship  owner,  or  his  captain,  learns  that  his  vessel  has 
met  with  an  accident,  or  as  soon  after  as  possible,  he  summons  regular  surveyors  to  examine  his  ves- 
sel and  report  all  defects,  discriminating  between  those  defects  that  have  arisen  from  perils  of  the  sea, 
and  those  from  wear  and  tear.  The  first  only  are  made  good  by  the  insurer,  together  with  all  charges, 
such  as  surveyors'  fees,  dock  dues,  &c,  caused  by  the  necessity  of  undergoing  repair.  It  has  been 
already  observed,  that  when  a  ship  is  obliged,  in  the  progress  of  her  voyage,  to  put  into  port  for  the 
purpose  of  repair,  although  the  owner  of  the  ship  be  subjected  to  great  expense  for  the  wages  and 
maintenance  of  his  crew  during  the  detention,  he  can  recover  no  part  of  this  expense  from  the  in- 
surer ;  the  doctrine  being,  that  the  owner  of  the  ship  is  bound  to  navigate  his  vessel,  and  that  the 
insurer  does  not  undertake  to  guarantee  that  the  voyage  shall  be  completed  within  any  specific  time. 
Such  is  the  doctrine,  at  least,  in  this  country,  and  the  practice  is  founded  upon  it ;  but  in  all  other 
countries  the  doctrine  and  practice  are  the  reverse.  For  in  them  allowance  is  made  to  the  ship  owner 
for  the  wages  and  maintenance  of  the  crew  during  the  whole  period  that  the  ship  is  under  repair. 
Where  a  vessel  sustains  damage  and  undergoes  repair  in  the  progress  of  her  voyage,  and  is  subse- 
quently lost,  the  insurer  is  liable  both  for  the  particular  average  and  a  total  loss.  Or  the  owner  of  the 
ship  may,  if  he  please,  insure  the  amount  expended  in  repair ;  and  then,  in  the  event  of  subsequent 
loss,  the  insurer  is  liable  for  the  total  loss  only,  but  in  the  event  of  subsequent  safe  arrival,  the 
average  is  augmented  by  the  charge  of  insurance. 

The  operation  of  the  clause  warranting  the  ship  free  from  average  under  3  per  cent.,  unless  gene- 
ral, or  the  ship  be  stranded,  may  now  be  clearly  seen.  If  a  ship  be  insured  and  valued  at  10,000/.,  and 
the  repairs  of  the  vessel  do  not,  after  all  the  deductions  above  referred  to,  amount  to  3  per  cent., 
there  is  no  claim  upon  the  insurer,  unless  the  vessel  shall  have  been  stranded. —  (See  Aveuage.) 

Stranding. — The  term  stranded  is  not  well  chosen,  admitting  of  more  than  one  construction  ;  and 
the  clause  of  which  it  forms  a  part  is  imperfectly  conceived.  And  in  settlements  of  account?,  when 
differences  arise,  the  parties  who  discuss  them  are  more  apt  to  strive  for  that  interpretation  of  terms 
and  clauses  which  is  favourable  to  their  interests,  than  for  that  which  is  best  adapted  for  general  pur- 
poses. It  is  commonly  understood  that  merely  striking  the  ground  and  coming  off  is  not  a  stranding  ; 
it  being  necessary,  in  order  to  fall  within  that  term,  that  the  ship  should  remain  on  the  ground  or 
rock,  as  it  may  happen,  and  that  efforts  should  be  made  to  float  her.  Striking  on  an  anchor  and  leak- 
ing dangerously  is  not  a  stranding.  We  shall  only  adduce  two  illustrations,  for  the  purpose  of  show- 
ing how  ill  adapted  this  clause  is  as  a  means  lo  an  end.  Corn  and  other  such  articles  are  warranted 
free  from  particular  average,  unless  the  ship  be  stranded,  because  the  insurers,  considering  these 


INSURANCE  '"'•!    IU.\K).  81 

p.rtiri.'s  to  be  peculiarly  suscept  ible  ni  d  linage,  will  mil  consent  to  lake  thai  risk,  except  on  some  ex- 
traordinary occasion.  A  ship,  laden  with  corn,  makes  a  verj  storm]  passage  ft the  Ha  I  lie  to  Lon- 
don, and  damages  the  whole  of  her  cargo.  ITpon  arm  ni  off  out  coast  she  is  stranded,  but  got  off 
without  sfxaining  or  sustaining  any  dahiage.  The  insurer  is. held  to  be  liable  for  the  damage  to  the 
corn,  under  the  clause  of  the  policy.  On  another  occasion,  after  a  verj  favourable  passage  to  out 
roast,  a  shi[i  strikes  upon  a  shoal,  but  is  not  stranded,  sustaining,  however,  so  much  damage  thai  she 
arrives  at  London  with  i'>  feet  water  in  her  hold,  ami  h  r  cargo  almost  wholly  spoil,,!.  Tin.-  insurer  jg 
held  not  to  be  liable  under  the  clause  of  the  policy. 

al  Jiverage.—Tbe  insurer  is  bound  to  make  good  all  general  average  without  exception,  how- 
ever trifling  the  amount.  General  average  is  treated  as  though  altogether  unconnected  with  parti- 
cular average;  and  damage  to  the  g Is  not  amounting  to  3  per  cent,  is  not  payable  by  the  insurer, 

although  there  may  be  also  a  general  average,  and  the  general  and  particular  average  together  may 
am-'iint  to  nmre  than  .'i  or  5  per  cent.  (Jeneral  average  is  a  charge  which  inusi  be  paid  by  the  mer- 
chant and  ship  owner,  eves  if  mi  ins  n  rod  ;  although,  when  insured,  he  transfers,  as  u  were,  in  virtue 
of  his  insurance,  the  charge  from  himself  to  his  insurer.  All  the  elementathai  can  by  possibility 
enter  into  general  average  may  lie  classed  under  four  heads:— I.  Sacrifice  of  pari  of  the  ship  and 
stores  ;  2.  Sacrifice  of  part  of  the  cargo  and  freight  :  3.  Remuneration  of  services  required  for  gene- 
ral preservation  ;  I  Expense  of  raising  money  to  replace  what  lias  been  sacrificed,  and  to  remunerate 
services. 

1.  When  any  part  of  t lie  ship  is  sacrificed  for  the  gem  ral  fit,  the  owner  is  cut n led  to  receive 

(deducting,  of  course,  his  share  of  contribution)  the  amount  of  his  outlay  in  the  replai  ing  of  such 
sacrifice;  allowance  being  made,  on  the  principle  stated  above,  where  old  works  and  materials  are 
replaced  with  new.  The  deduction  of  1-3.1,  however,  does  not  invari  ibly  apply.  For  instance,  l-6tb.- 
only  is  taken  off  the  price  of  an  iron  cable  thai  is  slipped  from  for  the  general  benefit,  because  iron 
caliles  are  calculated  to  last  for  a  great  number  of  years  :  and  no  deduction  is  ever  made  from  Ihe 
price  of  anchors.  The  charge  of  replacing  the  loss  may  amount  to  considerably  more  than  the  value 
lost,  computing  the  value  at  the  place  where  the  ship  was  originally  fitted.  Thus,  the  cost  of  re- 
placing an  anchor  and  cable  slipped  from  in  the  Downs,  is  frequently  double  the  value  of  the  anchor 
and  cable  at  London.     But  whatever  the   charge   may  he',  sueh  charge  forms  the  basis  of  settlement. 

2.  Sacrifice  of  the  cargo' and  freight  takes  place  in  jettison,  or  where  part  of  the  cargo  is  flung  over- 
board to  lighten  the  vessel.  Upon  arrival  in  port,  after  such  jettison,  the  owner  of  the  goods  jetti- 
soned is  entitled  to  receive  (deducting  his  share  of  contribution)  what  the  goods  would  have  produced 
nett  to  him,  supposing  them  to  have  arrived  sound  ;  and  the  owner  of  the  ship  is  entitled  to  receive 
(deducting  his  share  of  contribution)  the  freight  to  which  he  would  have  been  entitled  upon  the  safe 
delivery  of  the  goods. 

3.  Remuneration  of  services  and  other  charges.  When  a  ship  loses  her  anchors  and  cables,  very 
large  sums  are  frequently  awarded  to  boatmen  who  venture  off  to  her  with  new  ones  at  the  imminent 
Hazard  of  their  lives.  A  ship  disabled  at  sea  is  towed  into  port  by  another,  and  remuneration  for 
such  service  is  awarded  according  to  the  value  saved,  the  detention  occasioned,  and  the  loss  sus- 
tained. The  ship  rendering  the  service  may  be  laden  with  fish  or  fruit,  that  may  he  totally  spoiled  by 
the  detention,  or  may  be  in  ballast.  A  ship  captured  by  the  enemy  may  be  re-captured  by  a  man  of 
war  or  armed  merchant  vessel ;  here,  again,  salvage  is  a  wa riled  according  to  the  circumstances  of  the 
case.  All  these  charges  are  general  average;  that  is  to  say,  must  be  distributed  over  ship,  freight, 
and  cargo.  When  a  ship,  with  her  cargo,  is  driven  on  shore,  the  expense  of  attempting  to  get  her  off 
is  general  average.  If  she  cannot  be  got  off  without  discharging,  the  expense  of  discharging  is  ge- 
neral average  ;  but  the  expense  of  getting  the  ship  off  after  her  cargo  has  been  taken  out  falls  ex- 
clusively upon  the  ship.  The  warehousing  of  the  cargo,  and  other  expenses  incurred  for  its  pre- 
servation, are  charges  exclusively  upon  the  cargo.  The  expense  of  reloading  is  borne  by  the  freight. 
When  a  ship  nuts  into  port  in  distress,  the  pilotage  inwards  is  general  average;  the  pilotage  out- 
wards is  a  charge  upon  the  freight.  This  distribution  of  charges  has  settled  into  a  tolerably  well 
established  practice  ;  and  upon  this  principle  claims  are  settled  at  the  offices,  and  at  Lloyd's. 

4.  The  money  required  to  meet  the  above  charges  is  sometimes  attainable  without  expense.  If  the 
accident  happen  near  home,  and  the  ship  owner  be  respectable,  he  advances  the  money,  and  recovers 
from  the  various  parties  concerned  so  soon  as  the  accounts  can  be  made  up:  or  if  the  accident  happen 
in  a  foreign  port,  where  the  owner  of  the  ship  is  well  known,  the  captain's  bill  upon  him  will  some- 
times be  received  in  payment  of  the  charges  incurred.  But  where  such  facilities  do  not  exist,  Ihe 
captain  is  empowered  to  pledge  his  s.ip,  freight,  and  cargo,  as  security  to  any  one  he  may  prevail 
upon  to  supply  the  necessary  funds.  This  pledge  is  termed  a  bottomry  bond.  By  it  the  captain  ad- 
mits the  receipt  of  the  money  :  consents  to  the  payment  of  a  premium  (which  varies  with  the  distance 
of  the  port  of  destination,  the  risk  of  the  voyage,  the  respectability  of  the  owner,  and  the  necessities 
of  the  captain);  and  assigns  the  ship,  freight,  and  cargo,  as  security  for  the  repayment  of  the  money 
advanced  and  the  stipulated  premium.  Should  the  captain  consider  the  bottomry  premium  demanded 
of  him  exorbitant,  or  should  he  deem  it  preferable  in  other  respects,  he  may  sell  a  portion  of  the 
cargo  for  the  purpose  of  raising  such,uioney  as  he  may  stand  in  need  of  towards  the  prosecution  of 
his  voyage.  The  expense  of  raising  the  requisite  funds,  whether  by  commission,  by  bottomry  premi- 
um, or  by  loss  on  the  sale  of  the  cargo,  is  charged  to  those  parties  for  whose  interest  the  money  is 
required.  Thus,  if  a  ship,  having  struck  upon  a  rock,  puts  into  port  in  distress,  and  is  obliged  to  un- 
load to  repair;  supposing  the  particular  average  upon  the  ship  to  amount  to  add/.;  the  general 
average, consisting  of  assistance  into  port  and  expense  of  unloading,  '2001.;  particular  charges  on 
freight,  consisting  of  expense  of  reloading  and  pilotage  outwards,  100/.;  and  particular  charges  on 
cargo,  consisting  of  warehouse  rent  and  repair  of  packages,  200/. ;  and  the  exp-nse  of  raising  money 
should  be  20  per  cent.:— these  sums  would  be  severally  increased  by  this  addition,  and  would  be 
raised  to  600/.,  240/.,  120/.,  and  210/.— (See  Bottomry.) 

It  still  remains  to  be  inquired  in  what  proportion  the  general  average  is  to  be  paid  by  the  different 
owners  of  the  cargo,  and  the  owner  of  ship  and  freight.  Almost  all  general  averages  are  adjusted  at 
the  ship's  port  of  destination,  and  the  values  of  the  ship  and  cargo  are  taken  at  what  they  would 
produce  in  their  actual  state  upon  arrival,  and  the  freight  according  to  what  is  actually  receivable, 
less  the  wages  of  the  captain  and  crew  ;  the  general  average  being  distributed  in  proportion  to  these 
values.  Should  the  cargo  be  altogether  worthless,  it  cannot  be  made  to  contribute;  and  should  the 
wages  of  the  crew  exceed  the  freight,  then  the  freight  is  not  liable  to  contribute.  In  case  of  jettison, 
the  party  whose  property  has  been  sacrificed  for  the  general  benefit  receives  indemnity  on  the  same 
principle,  ;  the  value  to  which  he  is  entitled  being  what  his  property  would  have  produced  nett,  sup- 
posing it  to  have  been  sold  on  the  arrival  of  the  vessel — the  same  value  serving  for  the  basis  of  his 
proportion  of  contribution.  Some  few  cases  occur,  where  the  general  average  is  adjusted  at  the  port 
of  departure.  Thus,  if  a  ship,  outward  bound  to  the  British  colonies,  cut  from  an  anchor  and  cable 
in  the  Downs,  or  incur  other  general  average  on  our  own  coast,  the  insurances  being  principally 
effected  in  this  country,  it  is  the  custom  to  adjust  it  on  the  spot,  by  which  means  both  delay  and  ex- 
pense are  avoided  On  these  occasions,  the  values  at  the  port  of  shipment  are  taken  as  the  basis  of 
contribution.  A  total  loss,  subsequently  to  a  general  average,  does  not  exonerate  the  insurer  from 
his  prior  liability;  and  although  it  is  customary  with  the  ship  owner,  or  his  agent,  specifically  to  in- 

11 


82  INSURANCE  (MARINE). 

sure  the  mnney  expended  in  average,  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  insurer  against  any  greater 
liability  than  100  per  cent.,  he  is  not  absolutely  obliged  to  do  so.  When  the  average  funds  are  raised 
by  bottomry,  t he  party  advancing  them  takes  the  ship,  freight,  and  cargo,  as  security,  and  charges  -a 
premium  tri  cover  the  risk  of  the  ship's  non-arrival  at  her  port  of  destination.  And  thus,  on  such  an 
occasion,  a  subsequent  total  loss  relieves  the  insurer  from  all  liability  to  average. 

The  laws  and  customs  hv  which  averages  are  adjusted  vary  in  different  countries  ;  but  the  insurer 
in  this  country  is  only  liable  for  the  averages  adjusted  according  to  our  laws.  The  merchant,  bow- 
ever,  whose  goods  arrive  at  a  foreign  "port,  is  obliged  to  submit  to  the  laws  of  that  port,  lie  may 
thus  be  a  considerable  loser;  paying  general  average  according  to  one  law,  and  receiving  from  his 
insurer  according  to  another.  And  he  never  can  be  a  gainer,  because,  before  he  is  entitled  to 
recover  from  his  insurer,  he  must  prove  that  he  has  paid  to  the  owner  of  the  ship.  This  is  one 
of  the  many  inconveniences  to  which  mercantile  men  are  exposed  which  cannot  be  removed  with- 
out, what  it  may  be  hoped  will  gradually  take  place,  an  assimilation  of  the  commercial  laws  of  different 
countries. 

Proof  of  Loss— The  policy  of  insurance  is  the  instrument  under  which  the  merchant  and  ship 
owner  claim  indemnification  for  all  losses  that  are  not  specially  excepted.  The  proof  that  the  loss 
lias  been  sustained  must  also  be  exhibited  ;  such  as  the  title  to  the  vessel  and  cargo,  and  the  evidence 
of  the  captain  and  crew  to  establish  the  circumstances  out  of  which  the  claim  arises.  If  A.  were  to 
insure  his  vessel  for  the  space  of  12  months,  and  at  the  expiration  of  6  months  were  to  sell  his  ship  to 
B. ;  A.'s  interest  in  the  vessel  having  ceased,  so  also  does  his  insurer's  liability ;  and  B.,  if  he  wish 
to  be  protected  must  make  a  new  insurance.  Proof  of  ownership,  therefore,  is  an  essential  prelimi- 
nary to  the  recovery  of  a  claim.  In  general  practice,  no  difficulty  arises  from  this,  because  the  fact 
of  ownership  is  sufficiently  notorious.  The  bill  of  lading  is,  in  most  cases,  satisfactory  proof  that  the 
cargo  was  on  board,  as  well  as  of  the  amount  of  freight. 

Valued  and  open  Policies. — If  an  insurance  for  2,000/.  be  effected  upon  100  hhds.  of  sugar,  valued  at 
20/.  per  hhd.,the  bill  of  lading,  showing  that  the  vessel  had  100  hhds.  on  board,  establishes  the  interest 
at  2,000/.,  and  the  policy  is  termed  a  valued  policy.  Hut  if  an  insurance  for  2,000/.  be  effected  on  100 
hhds.  of  sugar,  and  nothing  be  expressed  as  to  value,  the  bill  of  lading  only  establishes  that  100  hhds. 
are  on  board,  without  establishing  the  amount  of  interest.  The  production  of  the  invoice,  showing 
the  cost  of  the  goods,  is  necessary  to  that  end,  the  policy  being  termed  an  open  one. 

Ret u*n  of  Premium  for  short  Interest.— hi  a  valued  policy,  when  the  whole  of  the  property  insured 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  shipped,  the  difference  between  the  quantity  insured  and  the  quantity 
shipped  is  ermed  short  interest.  Thus,  if  2,000/.  be  insured  upon  100  hhds.  of  sugar,  valued  at  2oz. 
per  hhd.,  and  80  hhds.  only  be  shipped  ;  as  the  insurer's  liability  does  not  extend  beyond  1,600/.,  so  he 
is  obliged  to  return  the  premium  upon  400/.  to  which  no  risk  attaches.  This  return  of  premium  is 
called  a  return  for  short  interest. 

For  Over-Insurance. — In  an  open  policy,  where  the  value  shipped  is  not  equal  to  the  value  insured, 
the  difference  is  termed  over-insurance.  If  a  merchant,  A.,  make  an  insurance  for  5,000/.  upon 
goods,  without  specifying  any  value,  from  Calcutta  to  London,  the  premium  being  60s.  and  the  stamp 
duty  5s.  per  cent.,  the  amount  of  interest  that  attaches  to  the  policy  is  so  fixed,  that  he  is  neither  to 
gain  nor  lose  by  the  transaction  in  the  event  of  the  vessel's  loss,  supposing  his  insurance  to  be  suffi- 
cient. To  entitle  him  to  recover  a  profit,  the  profit  to  be  insured  must  be  stipulated  in  the  policy. 
The  expense  of  insurance  upon  100/.  being  3/.  5s.,  it  is  clear  that  every  100/.  insurance  covers  96/.  15s. 
original  cost ;  that  is  to  say,  protects  the  merchant  from  loss  to  that  extent  in  case  of  the  loss  of  the 
vessel.  If,  then,  we  assume  the  invoice  of  the  goods  shipped  to  be  -10,000  rupees,  or,  at  the  exchange 
of  2s.  per  rupee,  4,000/.,  the  interest  attaching  to  the  policy  is  ascertained  as  follows: — If  96/.  15s. 
cost  is  insured  by  100/.  insurance,  what  will  4,000/.  cost  be  insured  by?  Answer,  4,135/.  Under  such 
circumstances,  although  a  policy  exists  for  5,000/.,  the  insured  is  not  able  to  prove  interest  for  more 
than  4,135/. ;  and  consequently,  the  insurer  being  entitled  to  recover  no  more  than  that  sum  in  case 
of  loss,  the  insurer  is  called  upon  to  make  a  return  of  premium  for  over-insurance  upon  865/. 

Although  we  have  treated  separately  of  returns  for  short  interest  and  over-insurance,  we  should 
observe  that  these  terms  in  practice  are  used  indiscriminately;  and,  indeed,  we  cannot  say  that  we 
perceive  much  advantage  in  making  the  distinction,  or  preserving  the  distinctive  appellations. 

It  sometimes  happens  that  the  property  expected  in  a  vessel  is  not  all  insured  at  one  time  or  in  one 
policy  But  this  makes  no  difference  in  the  principle  of  settlement  according  to  our  law  ;  although, 
according  to  the  laws  of  most  other  countries,  the  policies  take  precedence  of  one  another  according 
to  their  dates,  the  whole  short  interest  falling  upon  the  policy  or  policies  last  effected  The  foreign 
law,  in  this  instance,  appears  to  us  the  more  equitable  and  reasonable  of  the  two  ;  and  that  our  reason 
for  thinking  so  may  be  intelligible,  and  thus  gain  assent  or  meet  with  refutation,  we  shall  state  a  case 
of  short  interest  upon  a  number  of  policies,  such  as  not  unfreqnently  appears.  A  merchant,  A., 
orders  his  correspondent  at  Calcutta  to  ship  for  his  account  a  quantity  of  sugar,  not  exceeding  1,000 
tons,  at  a  price  not  exceeding  20/.  per  ton.  In  due  time  he  receives  a  letter  from  his  correspondent 
acknowledging  the  receipt  of  his  order,  and  expressing  confident  hopes  of  being  able  to  purchase  the 
quantity,  or  the  greater  part  of  it,  at  the  limits  prescribed,  andjjromising  to  advise  as  he  proceeds. 
A.,  on  receipt  of  this  letter,  say  on  the  1st  of  January,  makes  a  provisional  insurance  for  5,000/.  upon 
sugar  valued  at  20/.  per  ton.  Continuing  without  further  advices,  and  faring  lest  his  correspondent's 
letter  should  have  miscarried,  and  that  he  might  have  property  afloat  uninsured,  on  the  1st  of  Febru- 
ary, 1st  of  March,  and  1st  of  April,  he  effects  similar  insurances,  thus  covering  the  whole  1,000  tons. 
He  subsequently  receives  advice  that  his  correspondent  had  not  been  able  to  purchase  more  than  half 
the  quantity  ordered,  at  his  limit,  and  he  recovers  from  his  insurers  hall' the  premium  upon  each  po- 
licy. Now,  it  was  not  at  all  improbable  that  he  might  have  received  advice  from  his  Correspondent, 
as  be  expected,  much  sooner.  And  if  he  had  received  advice  in  the  middle  of  February,  of  the  ship- 
ment of  500  tons,  and  that  the  ship  which  contained  them  was  totally  lost  in  the  river  Hooghly,  the 
insurers  upon  the  two  first  policies  would  have  been  liable  for  a  total  loss.  And  it  appears  to  us  a 
defective  arrangement,  by  which  a  party,  who  is  at  one  time  exposed  to  a  total  loss,  should  at  another 
be  compelled  to  return  half  his  premium.  It  is  true  that  the  merchant  may,  if  he  please,  insert  in  his 
policies  a  clause  by  which  the  policies  shall  be  made  to  succeed  one  another ;  but  we  should  say  that 
the  law,  in  insurance  cases,  as  in  the  disposal  of  the  property  of  deceased  persons,  ought  to  be  the 
best  general  disposition,  leaving  to  individuals  the  right  of  modification  according  to  particular  cir- 
cumstances. 

Return  for  Double  Insurance. — Besides  returns  for  short  interest  and  over-insurance,  there  are  re- 
turns for  double  insurance.  They  are,  in  fact,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  the  same  thing.  Double 
insurance  exists  where  the  party,  through  forgetful ness,  makes  an  insurance  upon  his  property  twice 
over;  or  where  the  shippers  and  consignees  id' goods,  when  uncertain  of  one  another's  intentions, 
effect  each  an  insurance  upon  them  ;  or  where  the  captain  of  a  vessel  in  foreign  parts,  tearing  lest 
his  advices  should  not  reach  his  owner,  effects  an  insurance  upon  it,  and  the  owner  at  the  same  time, 
acting  with  equal  caution  effects  one  also.  The  observations  already  made  upon  returns  for  short 
interest,  and  upon  the  difference  between  our  laws  and  those  of  other  countries,  apply  with  equal 
force  here. 

We  have  now  gone  over  all  the  principal  topics  connected   with  marine   insurance.    Those  who 


INSURANCE  (MARINE).  83 


peruse  this  article  with  ordinary  attention  will,  we  hope,  L'riin  a  tolerably  clear  insight  into  the  prin- 
ciples anil  practice  of  the  business.  Hut  a  perfectly  familiar  acquaintance  with  it  can  only  be  ac- 
quired by  those  who  are  daily  conversant  with  its  details. 

Duty  on  Policies  of  Marine  Insurance. — Amount  and  Expediency  of  such  Duty. — All  policies  of  marine 
insurance  must  he  on  stamped  paper,  Hip  duties  on  which  are  as  follows: — 

For  every  11)07.  insured  on  a  voyage  in  the  coasting  trade  of  the  kingdom,  where  the  premium  does 
not  exceed  "20s.  per  cent.,  Is.  3d. 

Where  the  premium  does  exceed  20s.  per  rent.,  2s.  6d. 

For  every  100/.  insured  to  or  from  any  colonial  or  foreign  port,  where  the  premium  does  not  exceed 
15s.  per  cent.,  Is.  3d. 

Where  the  premium  does  exceed  15s.  per  cent.,  but  does  not  exceed  30s.  per  cent.,  2s.  6d. 

Where  the  premium  exceeds  30s.  per  cent.,  5s. 

For  every  100/.  insured  for  a  period  of  time  not  exceeding  3  months,  2s.  6rf. ;  exceeding  3  months 
(no  ship  can  be  insured  on  one  stamp  for  a  longer  period  than  12  months),  5s. 

This  duty  was  reduced  in  the  year  1833.  It  is  now  about  two  thirds  of  what  it  was  before.  The 
reduction,  so  far  as  it  goes,  must  of  course  be  beneficial.  But  the  tax  is  altogether  wrong  in  principle, 
and  ought  to  be  repealed  altogether.  Its  obvious  tendency  is  to  discourage  the  coasting  trade,  by  im- 
posing a  duty  on  goods  carried  by  sea,  from  which  those  carried  by  land  and  canals  are  exempted; 
and  we  believe  it  will  be  found  that  this  unjust  preference  costs  more  to  the  public  in  the  greater  car- 
riage of  goods  sent,  through  its  means,  by  the  more  expensive  channel  of  inland  conveyance,  than  all 
that  portion  of  the  duty  which  affects  coasting  vessels  produces  to  the  revenue.  But  the  other  por- 
tion of  the  tax,  or  that  which  affects  vessels  engaged  in  the  foreign  or  colonial  trade,  is  still  more  ob- 
jectionable. It  is  immaterial  to  a  merchant  sending  a  ship  to  sea,  whether  he  insure  her  in  London, 
Amsterdam,  or  Hamburgh  ;  and  as  policies  executed  in  the  last  two  cities  are  either  wholly  exempted 
from  duties,  or  subject  to  such  only  as  are  merely  nominal,  the  effect  of  the  duty  is  to  transfer  to  the 
Continent  a  considerable  part  of  the  business  of  marine  insurance,  that  would  otherwise  be  transacted 
in  London.  It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  this  duty  operates  to  drive  a  valuable  branch  of  business  from 
amongst  us;  and  even  though  it  had  no  such  effect,  still  it  is  sufficiently  clear  that  a  tax  on  provi- 
dence, or  on  the  endeavour  to  guarantee  the  safety  of  property  at  sea,  is  not  one  that  ought  to  exist 
in  any  country,  and  least  of  all  in  so  commercial  a  country  as  England.  Where  the  latitude  given  is 
60  great,  doubts  will  arise  whether  one  stamp  be  adequate  to  cover  a  long  voyage.  And  when  diffi- 
culties are  made  to  ihe  settlement  of  a  loss  on  such  grounds,  they  are  very  prejudicial  to  the  interests 
of  the  assured,  and  by  no  means  creditable  to  the  character  of  the  underwriter. 

If  the  trifling  revenue  (amounting  in  1832  to  only  210,000/.)  derived  from  these  stamps  cannot  be 
spared,  a  very  small  addition  to  the  import  duties  would  more  than  cover  its  amount,  save  the  expense 
of  collection,  and  relieve  the  mercantile  public  from  the  annoyance  and  loss  above  alluded  to.* 

Form  of  a  Policy  of  Insurance  executed  at  Lloyd's. 

g#  Q#      In  the  Name  of  God,  Amen.     Charles  Brown  and  Co.,  as  well  in  their  own  names  as  for 

and  in  the  name  and  names  of  all  and  every  other  person  or  persons  to  whom  the  same 

~  doth,  may,  or  shall  appertain,  in  part  or  in  all,  doth  make  assurance,  and  cause  themselves 

JE800.    and  them  and  every  of  them,  to  be  insured,  lost  or  not  lost,  at  and  from  St.  Peterslmrgh  to 

- any  port  or  ports  in  the  United  Kingdom,  upon  any  kind  of  goods  and  merchandises,  and 

also  upon  the  body,  tackle,  apparel,  ordnance,  munition,  artillery,  boat,  and  other  furniture 
of  and  in  the  good  ship  or  vessel  called  the  Swift,  whereof  is  master,  under  God,  for  this 
present  voyage,  Bright,  or  whoever  else  shall  go  for  master  in  the  said  ship,  or  by  what- 
soever other  name  or  names  the  said  ship,  or  the  master  thereof,  is  or  shall  be  named  or 
called;  beginning  the  adventure  upon  the  said  goods  and  merchandises  from  the  loading 
thereof  on  hoard  the  said  ship 
upon  the  said  ship,  &x. 
Stamp  and  so  shall  continue  and  endure  during  her  abode  there,  upon  the 

£2.  said  ship,  &c.  And  further,  until  the  said  ship,  with  all  her  ordnance,  tackle,  apparel, 
&c.  and  goods  and  merchandises  whatsoever,  shall  be  arrived  at  her  final  port  of  discharge 
(as  above),  upon  the  said  ship,  &c,  until  she  hath  moored  at  anchor  twenty-four  hours  in 
good  safety ;  and  upon  the  goods  and  merchandises,  until  the  same  be  there  discharged  and 
safely  landed.  And  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  ship,  &c.  in  this  voyage,  to  proceed  and 
sail  to,  and  touch  and  stay  at  any  ports  or  places  whatsoever,  without  prejudice  to  this 
insurance.  The  said  ship,  &c.  goods  and  merchandises,  &c.  for  so  much  as  concerns  the 
assured,  by  agreement  between  the  assured  and  assurers  in  this  policy,  are  and  shall  be 
valued  at  eight  hundred  pounds,  being  on  the  captain's  one  fourth  share  of  said  ship,  said 
one  fourth  share  valued  at  that  sum.  Touching  the  adventures  and  perils  which  we  the 
assurers  are  contented  to  bear,  and  do  take  upon  us  in  this  voyage  :  they  are  of  the  seas, 
men-of-war,  fire,  enemies,  pirates,  rovers,  thieves,  jettisons,  letters  of  mart  and  counter- 
mart, surprisals,  takings  at  sea,  arrests,  restraints,  and  detainments  of  all  kings,  princes 
and  people,  of  what  nation,  condition,  or  quality  soever,  barratry  of  the  master  and  ma- 
riners, and  of  all  other  perils,  losses,  and  misfortunes,  that  have  or  shall  come  to  the  hurt, 
detriment,  or  damage  of  the  said  goods  and  merchandises  and  ship,  &x.  or  any  pant 
thereof;  offences  against  Hie  revenue  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  or  Ireland 
excepted.  And,  in  case  of  any  loss  or  misfortune,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  assured, 
their  factors,  servants,  and  assignees,  to  sue,  labour,  and  travel  for,  in,  and  about  the 
defence,  safeguard,  and  recovery  of  the  said  goods  and  merchandises  and  ship,  &c.  or 
any  part  thereof,  without  prejudice  to  this  insurance  ;  to  the  charges  whereof  we  the 
assurers  will  contribute,  each  one  according  to  the  rate  and  quantity  of  his  sum  herein 
assured.  And  it  is  agreed  by  us,  the  insurers,  that  this  writing,  or  policy  of  assurance, 
shall  be  of  as  much  force  and  effect,  as  the  surest  writing  or  policy  of  assurance,  hereto- 
fore made  in  Lombard  Street,  or  in  the  Royal  Exchange,  or  elsewhere  in  London.  And 
so  we  the  assurers  are  contented,  and  do  hereby  promise  and  bind  ourselves,  each  one 
for  his  own  part,  our  heirs,  executors,  and  goods,  to  the  assured,  their  executors,  adminis- 
trators, and  assigns,  for  the  true  performance  of  the  premises,  confessing  ourselves  paid 
the  consideration  due  unto  us  for  this  assurance  by  the  assured,  at  and  after  the  rate  of 
five  guineas  per  cent.,  to  return  one  pound  per  cent,  if  the  voyage  end  on  the  east  coast 
of  England. 

In  Witness  whereof,  we,  the  assurers,  have  subscribed  our  names  and  sums  assured  in 
London, 
N.  B. — Corn,  fish,  salt,  fruit,  flour,  and  seeds,  are  warranted  free  from  average,  unless 

*  This  very  valuable  article  (on  Marine  Insurance)  has  been,  as  the  reader  will  easily  perceive, 
furnished  by  a  gentleman  thoroughly  conversant  with  the  principles  and  details  of  the  business. 


84 


INSURANCE  (FIRE). 


general,  or  the  ship  be  stranded.— Sugar,  tobacco,  hemp,  flax,  hides,  and  skins,  are  war- 
ranted free  from  average  under  five  pounds  per  cent. ;  and  all  other  goods,  also  the  ship 
and  freight,  are  warranted  free  from  ayerage  under  three  pounds  per  cent.,  unless  general, 
or  the  ship  be  stranded. 

£500.    Joseph  White,  Five  hundred  pounds.     1st  of  Sept.  1833. 

£300.     Thomas  Black  by  George  Green,  Three  hundred  pounds.  1st  of  Sept.  1833. 


Policy  by  the  Indemnity  Mutual  Marine  Assurance  Company. 
Established  1S24. 


Stamp 

£6.  5s. 


-C  Z  r\r\r\  Whereas  William  Grey  hath  represented  to  us  whose  hands  and  seals  are  hereunto  snb- 
itOjUUU.  scribed  and  affixed,  and  who  are  two  of  the  directors  of  the  Indemnity  Mutual  Marine 
-  Assurance  Company,  that  he  is  interested  in,  or  duly  authorised  as  owner,  agent,  or 

otherwise,  to  make  the  assurance  hereinafter  mentioned  and  described,  with  the  Indem- 
nity Mutual  Marine  Assurance  Company,  and  hath  covenanted  or  otherwise  obliged 
himself  to  pay  forthwith  for  the  use  of  the  said  Company,  at  the  office  of  the  said  Company, 
the  sum  of  sixty-two  pounds  ten  shillings  as  a  premium  or  consideration,  at  and  after  the 
rate  of  twenty-five  shillings  per  cent,  for  such  assurance.  Now  this  Policy  of  As- 
surance witnesseth,  that  in  consideration  of  the  premises  and  of  the  said  sum  of  sixty- 
two  pounds  ten  shillings,  We  do,  for  ourselves  and  each  of  us.  Covenant  and  agree  with 
the  said  William  Grey,  his  executors,  administrators,  and  assigns,  that  the  capital  stock 
and  funds  of  the  said  Company  shall,  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  deed  of  settle- 
ment of  the  said  Company,  and  the  resolutions  entered  into  at  two  extraordinary  genera) 
courts  of  the  said  Company,  held  on  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  August,  and  the  twentieth 
day  of  September,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  twenty-seven,  be  subject  and  liable 
to  pay  and  make  good,  and  shall  be  applied  to  pay  and  make  good  all  such  losses  and  da- 
mages hereinafter  expressed  as  may  happen  to  the  subject  matter  of  this  policy, ami  may 
attach  to  this  policy  in  respect  of  the  sum  of  five  thousand  pounds  hereby  assured,  which 
assurance  is  hereby  declared  to  be  upon, 

/250.  250  hhds.  of  sugar  valued  at  20Z.  each,  average  payable  upon  each  lOhhds. 
fj    \  following  landing  numbers,  the  same  as  if  separately  insured,  ladoji  or  to  be  laden 
\       y  on  board  the  ship  or  vessel  called  the  Nelly,  whereof  Turner  is  at  present  master, 
\s       or  whoever  shall  go  for  master  of  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  lost  or  not  lost,  at  and 
from  Grenada  to  London,  including  the  risk  of  craft  to  and  from  the  vessel,  warranted  to  sail 
on  or  before  the  1st  of  August,  1831.    And  We  do  covenant  and  agree,  that  the  assurance 
.aforesaid  shall  commence  upon  the  said  ship,  at  and  from  Grenada,  and  until  she  hath 
moored  at  anchor  twenty-four  hours  in  good  safety;  and  upon  the  freight  and  goods  or 
merchandise  on  board  thereof,  from  the  loading  of  the  said  good3  or  merchandise  on  board 
the  said  ship  or  vessel  at  London,  and  until  the  said  goods  or  merchandise  be  discharged 
and  safely  landed  at  .    And  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the 

said  ship  or  vessel  to  proceed  and  sail  to,  and  touch,  and  stay  at  any  ports  or  places 
whatsoever,  in  the  course  of  her  s:i id  voyage,  for  all  necessary  purposes,  without  preju- 
dice to  this  assurance.  And  touching  the  adventures  and  perils  which  the  capital  stock 
and  funds  of  the  said  Company  are  made  liable  unto,  or  are  intended  to  be  made  liable 
unto,  by  this  assurance,  they  are,  of  the  seas,  men-of-war,  fire,  enemies,  pirates,  rovers, 
thieves,  jettisons,  letters  of  mart  and  countermart,  surprisals,  takings  at  sea,  arrests, 
restraints,  and  detainments  of  all  kings,  princes,  and  people,  of  what  nation,  condi- 
tion, or  quality  soever ;  barratry  of  the  master  and  mariners,  and  of  all  other  perils, 
losses,  and  misfortunes,  that  have  or  shall  come  to  the  hurt,  detriment,  or  damage  of 
the  aforesaid  subject  matter  of  this  assurance,  or  any  part  thereof.  And  in  case  of 
any  loss  or  misfortune,  it  shall  be  lawful  to  the  assured,  their  factors,  servants  and  as- 
signs, to  sue,  labour,  and  travel  for,  in,  and  about  the  defence,  safeguard,  and  recovery 
of  the  aforesaid  subject  matter  of  this  assurance,  or  any  part  thereof,  without  prejudice 
to  this  assurance,  the  charges  whereof  the  capital  stock  and  funds  of  the  said  Company 
shall  bear  in  proportion  to  the  sum  hereby  assured.  And  it  is  declared  and  agreed,  that 
corn,  fish,  salt,  fruit,  flour,  and  seed,  shall  be  and  are  warranted  free  from  average  un- 
less general,  or  the  ship  be  stranded  ;  and  that  sugar,  tobacco,  hemp,  flax,  hides,  and 
skins,  shall  be  and  are  warranted  free  from  average  under  five  pounds  per  centum  ;  that 
all  other  goods,  also  the  ship  and  freight,  shall  be  and  are  warranted  free  from  average 
under  three  pounds  per  centum,  unless  general,  or  the  ship  be  stranded.  Provided 
nevertheless,  that  the  capital  stock  and  funds  of  the  said  Company  shall  alone  be 
liable,  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  deed  of  settlement  and  the  resolutions  above- 
mentioned,  to  answer  and  make  good  all  claims  and  demands  whatsoever,  under  or  by 
virtue  of  this  policy  ;  and  that  no  proprietor  of  the  said  Company,  his  or  her  heirs,  ex- 
ecutors, or  administrators,  shall  be  in  anywise  subject  or  liable  to  any  claims  or  demands, 
nor  be  in  anywise  charged  by  reason  of  this  policy  beyond  the  amount  of  his  or  her  share 
or  shares  in  the  capital  stock  of  the  said  Company,  it  being  one  of  the  original  or  funda- 
mental principles  of  the  said  Company,  that  the  responsibility  of  the  individual  proprie- 
tors shall,  in  all  cases,  be  limited  to  their  respective  shares  in  the  said  capital  stock. 

In  Witness  whereof,  W'e  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  seals  in  London,  the  tenth 
day  of  January,  1834. 

Sealed  and  delivered  \  A.  B.  (L.  s.) 

in  the  presence  of  \  C.  D.  (L.  s.) 

E.  F. 


III.   Insurance  (Fire). 

Insurance  against  fire  is  a  contract  of  indemnity,  by  which  the  insurer,  in  consideration  of  a  cer- 
tain premium  received  by  him,  either  in  a  gross  sum  or  by  annual  payments,  undertakes  to  indemnify 
the  insured  against  all  loss  or  dan/age  lie  may  sustain  in  his  houses  or  other  buildings,  stock,  goods, 
and  merchandise,  by  fire,  during  a  specified  period. 

Insurances  against  fire  are  hardly  ever  made  by  individuals,  but  almost  always  by  joint  stock  com- 
panies, of  which  there  are  several  in  all  the  considerable  towns  throughout  the  empire.  Of  these,  the 
Sun,  the  Phanix,  the  British,  Sac.  insure  at  their  own  risk  and  for  their  own  profit:  but  there  are 
others,  which  are  called  contribution  societies,  in  which  every  person  insured  becomes  a  member  or 
proprietor,  and  participates  in  the  profit  or  loss  of  the  concern.  The  Hand  in  Hand,  Westminster,  &c. 
are  of  this  description. 


INSURANCE  (FIRE). 


85 


The  conditions  on  which  the  different  offices  insure  are  contained  in  their  proposals,  which  are 
printed  on  the  back  of  every  policy  ;  and  it  is  in  most  instances  expressly  conditioned,  that  they  un- 
dertake to  pay  the  loss,  not  exceeding  the  sum  insured,  "  according  to  the  exact  tenor  of  their  printed 
proposals." 

Nothing  can  be  recovered  from  the  insurers,  in  the  event  of  loss,  unless  the  party  insuring  had  an 
interest  or  property  in  the  thing  insured  at  the  time  when  the  insurance  was  effected,  and  when  the 
loss  happened.  It  often  occurs  that  no  one  office  will  insure  to  the  full  amount  required  by  an  indi- 
vidual who  has  a  large  property  ;  and  in  such  a  case  the  party,  to  cover  his  whole  interest,  is  obliged 
to  insure  at  different  offices.  But,  in  order  to  prevent  the  frauds  that  might  be  practised  by  insuring 
the  full  value  in  various  offices,  there  is,  in  the  proposals  issued  by  all  the  companies,  an  article 
which  declares,  that  persons  insuring  must  give  notice  of  any  other  insurance  made  elsewhere  upon 
the  same  houses  or  goods,  that  the  same  may  be  specified  and  allowed  by  indorsement  on  the  policy, 
in  order  that  each  office  may  bear  its  rateable  proportion  of  any  loss  that  may  happen  ;  and  unless 
such  notice  be  given  of  each  insurance  to  the  office  where  another  insurance  is  made  on  the  same 
effects,  the  insurance  made  without  such  notice  will  be  void. 

Any  trustee,  mortgagee,  reversioner,  factor,  or  agent,  has  sufficient  interest  in  the  goods  under  his 
custody,  to  effect  a  policy  of  insurance,  provided  the  nature  of  such  property  be  distinctly  specified 
at  the  time  of  executing  such  policy. 

Most  of  the  offices  except  in  their  proposals  against  making  good  any  loss  occasioned  by  "inva- 
sion," "foreign  enemy,"  "civil  commotions,"  &x.  ;  and  under  this  condition  the  Sun  Fire  Office  was 
exonerated  from  the  loss  occasioned  by  the  disgraceful  proceedings  of  the  mob  in  1780. 

One  of  the  principal  conditions  in  the  proposals  has  reference  to  the  proof  of  loss.  The  Sun  Fire 
Office — (see  post),  and  most  other  offices,  make  it  a  condition,  that  the  individual  claiming  shall 
"  procure  a  certificate,  under  the  hands  of  the  minister  and  churchwardens,  and  some  other  respect- 
able inhabitants  of  the  parish  or  place,  not  concerned  or  interested  in  such  loss,  importing  that  they 
are  well  acquainted  with  the  character  and  circumstances  of  the  person  or  persons  insured  or  claim- 
ing ;  and  do  know,  or  verily  believe,  that  he,  she,  or  they,  really,  and  by  misfortune,  without  any 
fraud  or  evil  practice,  have  sustained  by  such  fire  the  loss  or  damage,  as  his,  her,  or  their  loss,  to  the 
value  therein  mentioned."  This  condition  has  given  rise  to  a  great  deal  of  discussion  in  the  courts  ; 
but  it  has  been  finally  decided,  that  the  procuring  of  the  certificate  is  a  condition  precedent  to  the  pay- 
ment of  any  loss,  and  that  its  being  wrongfully  refused  will  not  excuse  the  want  of  it. 

The  risk  commences  in  general  from  the  signing  of  the  policy,  unless  there  be  some  other  time  spe- 
cified. Policies  of  insurance  may  be  annual,  or  for  a  term  of  years  at  an  annual  premium  ;  and  it  is 
usual  for  the  office,  by  way  of  indulgence,  to  allow  fifteen  days  after  each  year  for  the  payment  of  the 
premium  for  the  next  year  in  succession;  and  provided  the  premium  be  paid  within  that  time,  the 
insured  is  considered  as  within  the  protection  of  the  office. 

A  policy  of  insurance  is  not  in  its  nature  assignable,  nor  can  it  be  transferred  without  the  express 
consent  of  the  office.  When,  however,  any  person  dies,  his  interest  remains  in  his  executors  or  ad- 
ministrators respectively,  who  succeed  or  become  entitled  to  the  property,  provided  such  representa- 
tives respectively  procure  their  right  to  be  indorsed  on  the  policy. 

(For  further  details,  see  Marshall  on  Insurance,  book  iv.  ;  Park  on  Insurance,  c.  23.) 

Insurances  are  generally  divided  into  common,  hazardous,  and  doubly  hazardous.  The  distinguish- 
ing characteristics  of  these  may  be  learned  from  the  subjoined  proposals  of  the  Sun  Fire  Office.  The 
charge  for  insuring  property  of  the  first  description  is  now  usually  Is.Gd.  per  cent.,  the  second  2s.  0d., 
and  the  third  4s.  6d.  These  charges  are  exclusive  of  the  duty  payable  to  government,  of  Is.  on  the 
policy,  and  3s.  per  cent,  on  the  sum  in  the  policy. 

We  subjoin  a  copy  of  a  policy  of  insurance  on  a  house  valued  at  1,000Z.,  and  furniture,  plate,  books, 
&c.  in  the  same,  valued  also  at  1,000£.,  executed  by  the  Sun  Fire  Office,  and  of  the  proposals  indorsed 
on  the  same.    The  latter  correspond  in  most  particulars  with  those  issued  by  the  other  offices. 


'Received,  for  the  insurance 
of  the  property  undermention- 
ed, from  Xmas  1833,  to  Xmas 
1834. 


Policy 

Premium 

Duty 


£  s.  d. 

0  0  0 

1  10  0 
3    0  0 

£4  10  0 


SUN  FIRE  OFFICE. 


To  be  paid  annually  at  Xmas. 


Premium 
Duty     - 


550 

Whereas  A.  B.  Esq.  of  No. 


No. 

■  Street,  has  paid  the  sum  of  one  pound  ten  shillings  to  the  So- 
ciety of  the  Sun  Fire  Office  in  London,  and  has  agreed  to  pay  or  cause  to  be  paid,  to  them,  at  their  said 
office,  the  sum  of  one  pound  ten  shillings  on  the  25th  of  December,  1833,  and  the  like  sum  of  one  pound 
ten  shillings  yearly  on  the  25th  day  of  December  during  the  continuance  of  this  policy,  for  insurance 
from  loss  or  damage  by  fire,  on  his  now  dwelling  house  only,  situate  as  aforesaid,  brick,  one  thousand 
pounds ;  household  goods,  wearing  apparel,  printed  books,  and  plate  therein  only,  one  thousand 
pounds. 

"  Now  know  ye,  That,  from  the  date  of  these  presents,  and  so  long  as  the  said  A.  B.  shall  duly  pay, 
or  cause  to  lie  paid,  the  said  sum  of  one  pound  ten  shillings  at  the  times  and  place  aforesaid  ;  and  the 
trustees  or  acting  members  of  the  said  Society,  for  ihe  time  being,  shall  agree  to  accept  the  same  ;  the 
stock  and  fund  of  the  said  Society  shall  be  subject  and  liable  to  pay  to  the  said  A.  B.,  his  executors, 
administrators,  and  assigns,  all  such  his  damage  and  loss  which  he,  the  said  A.  B.,  shall  suffer  by  fire, 
not  exceeding  upon  each  head  of  insurance,  the  sum  or  sums  above-mentioned,  amounting  in  the  whole 
to  no  more  than  two  thousand  pounds,  according  to  the  exact  tenor  of  their  printed  proposals,  indorsed 
on  this  policy,  and  of  an  act  of  parliament,  on  the  55th  of  George  the  Third,  for  charging  a  duty  on 
persons  whose  property  shall  be  insured  against  loss  by  fire.  In  Witness  whereof,  we  (three  of  the 
trustees  or  acting  members  for  the  said  Society)  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  seals,  the  24th  day 
of  December,  1833. 

C.  D.  (l.  s.) 

E.  F.  (L.  s.) 

G.  H.  (l.  s.) 


Signed  and  sealed  (being  stamped 
according  to  act  of  parliament) 
in  the  presence  of  J. 


K. 


"N.  B.— The  interest  in  this  policy  may  be  transferred  by  indorsement,  made  and  entered  at  the 
office,  if  the  trustees  or  acting  members  approve  thereof,  but  not  otherwise." 
Vol.  II.— H 


86 


INSURANCE  (FIRE). 


(INDORSEMENT  ON   THE  POLICY.) 
SUN    FIRE    OFFICE. 


This  office  insares  against  loss  ot  damage  by  fire,  in  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  ail  descriptions  of  buildings,  including  mills  and  manu- 
factories, .ind  goods,  wares,  aud  merchandise,  in  the  same ;  ships  in 
harbour,  or  in  dock:  craft  on  navigable  rivers  and  canals,  and  the 
goods  laden  on  the  same;  wagons  travelling  the  roads,  and  their 
contents ;  and  farming  stock  of  all  descriptions,  upon  the  following 
terms  and  conditions: — 

Common  Insurances. 

1.  Buildings  covered  with  slates,  tiles,  or  metals,  and  built  on  all 
sides  with  brick  or  stone,  or  separated  by  parry-walls  of  brick  or 
Btone,  and  wherein  no  hazardous  trade  or  manufacture  is  carried  on, 
or  hazardous  goods  deposited. 

2.  Goods  in  buildings  as  above  described,  such  as  household  goods, 
plate,  jewels  iu  private  use,  apparel,  and  printed  books;  liquors  in 
private  use,  merchandise,  stock  and  utensils  in  trade,  not  hazardous, 
and  farming  slock. 

At  Is.  6d.  per  cent,  per  annum,  with  certain  exceptions. 

Hazardous  Insurances. 

1.  Buildings  of  timber  or  plaster,  or  not  wholly  separated  by  par- 
tition-walls of  brick  or  stone,  or  not  covered  with  slates,  tiles,  or 
metals,  and  thatched  barns  and  out-houses  having  no  chimney,  nor 
adjoining  to  any  building  having  a  chimney;  and  buildings  falling 
under  the  description  of  common  insurance,  but  in  which  some 
hazardous  trade  or  manufacture  is  carried  on,  such  as  brewers  (with- 
out a  steam-engine),  bread  and  biscuit  bakers  (not  sea  biscuit  bakers), 
bottlers  and  packers  of  wine,  spirits,  or  beer;  chemists  (without  a 
laboratory),  inn-holders,  maltsters  (who  make  pale  malt  only),  oil- 
men, soap  boilers,  stable-keepers,  and  certain  others;  or  in  which 
hazardous  goods  are  deposited,  as  the  stock  and  utensils  in  the  above 

!,  also,  tallow,  pitch,  tar,  hemp,  flax,  rosin,  and  turpen- 
tine; hay,  straw,  and  all  manner  of  fodder  and  corn  unthrashed; 
apothecaries' stock,  and  oil  j  and  wine  and  spirituous  liquors  as  mer- 
chandise. 

2.  Ships  and  craft,  with  their  contents  (lime  barges,  with  their 
contents,  alone  excepted). 

At  2s.  6d.  per  cent,  per  annum,  with  certain  exceptions. 

Doubly  Hazardous  Insurances. 

1.  Buildings.— All  thatched  buildings  having  chimneys,  or  com- 
municaMn*  with,  or  adjoining  to,  buildings  having  one,  although  no 
hazardous  "trade  shall  be  carried  on,  nor  hazardous  goods  deposited 
therein;  and  all  hazardous  buildings,  in  which  hazardous  goods  are 
deposited,  or  hazardous  trades  carried  on. 

2.  Goods.— All  hazardous  goods  deposited  in  hazardous  buildings, 
and  in  thatched  buildings  having  no  chimney,  nor  adjoining  to  any 
building  having  a  chimney. 

3.  Trades— and  their  stock  and  utensils,  such  as  maltsters  (who 
make  brown  malt),  and  certain  others;  a!so  china,  glass,  and  earth- 
enware, saltpetre,  and  wagons  with  their  contents. 

At  As.  6rf.  per  cent,  per  annum,  with  certain  exceptions. 

Farming  -tock  on  anvpart  of  a  farm  maybe  insured  under  general 
policies,  without  the  average  clause,  at  Is.  6d.  per  cent.,  provided  it 
be  insured  to  a  fair  average  value.  This  office  will  not  be  subject  to 
any  loss  on  hay  or  corn,  occasioned  by  its  own  natural  heating,  but 
the  loss  of  any  other  property  in  consequence  of  such  fire  will  be 
made  good  ;  as  will  losses  by  fire  from  lightning. 

Insurances  mav  also  be  made  by  special  agreement  on  the  follow- 
ing risks,  and  on  others  of  a  similar  description,  not  mentioned  under 
the  2d  and  3d  heids  of  insurance,  viz.  on  mills  of  all  kinds,  and  the 
stock  and  utensils  in  them;  also  on  buildings. containing  kiln,  steam- 
engine,  stove,  or  oven,  used  in  the  process  of  any  manufacture,  and 
the  stock  therein;  su<rar  refiners,  sea  biscuit  bakers,  distillers,  var- 
nish makers,  chemists'  laboratories,  theatres,  coach  painters,  colour 
manufacturers,  varnishers,  musical  instrument  makers,  refiners  of 
saltpetre,  spermaceti,  wax,  and  oil,  barge  and  boat  builders,  carpen- 
ters c-binet  makers,  coach  makers  coopers,  cork  burners,  floor-cloth 
pain'ers,  iapanners,  lampblack  makers,  letter-press  printers,  machine 
makers,  melters  of  tallow  and  of  roueh  fat,  candle  makers,  cart-grease 
makers,  rope  and  sail  makers,  ship  chandlers,  hemp  and  flax  dressers, 
oil  leather  dressers,  medals,  curiosities,  pictures,  prints,  drawings, 
statuary  work,  spinners  of  cotton,  flax,  lint  and  wool,  throughout  all 
the  op   i  '  'he  manufacturing  of  these  materials,  from 

the  raw  state  into  thread  for  the  weaver,  and  such  other  risks  as,  by 
reason  of  the  nature  of  the  trade,  the  narrowness  of  the  situation,  or 
Other  dangerous  circumstances,  mav  increase  the  hazard  thereof:  all 
which  special  hazards  must  be  inserted  in  the  policy,  to  render  the 
same  valid  and  in  force. 

N.  B.— Gunpowder,  and  buildings  in  which  it  is  made,  cannot  be 
insured  on  any  terms ;  neither  does  this  office  insure  writings  of  any 
kind,  books  of  accounts,  ready  money,  bonds,  bills,  or  any  other 
securities  for  money. 

j|.  R  — By  an  act  of  the  55th  of  Geo.  3.  a  duty  of  3s.  per  annum  is 
to  be  levied" on  every  100/.  of  property  insured  against  fire. 

JJ  B.— Persons  may  insure  for  more  years  than  one,  and  in  such 
cases  there  will  be  a  discount  allowed  of  5  per  cent,  per  annum, 


compound  interest,  on  the  premium  and  duty  for  every  year  except 
the  first. 

Conditions. 
Art.  I.— Any  person  desirous  of  effecting  insurances  upon  buildings 
or  goods  must  furnish  the  office,  or  its  agents,  with  a  particular 
description  thereof,  and  of  the  process  of  manufacture  carried  on 
therein;  and  if  there  be  any  omission  or  misrepresentation  in  describ- 
ing the  building  or  goods,  or  process  of  manufacture,  whereby  the 
*  tme  may  be  charged  at  a  different  rate  of  premium  than  they  other- 
wise would  be,  this  office  will  not  be  responsible  iu  case  of  any  loss 
or  damage.  And  if  any  alteration  be  made  in  the  state  of  the  build- 
ings or  goods,  or  process  of  manufacture,  after  such  insurance  shall 
have  been  effected,  (hen  the  insured  shall  give  due  notice  thereof,  in 
writing,  to  the  office  or  its  agents,  or  in  default  of  such  notice,  such 
insurance  shall  become  void,  and  no  benefit  be  derived  therefrom. 

Art.  II.— All  policies  shall  be  signed  and  sedtd  by  three  or  more 
trustees  or  acting  members;  and  no  receipts  are  to  be  taken  for  any 
premiums  of  insurance,  but  such  as  are  printed  and  issued  from  the 
office,  and  witnessed  by  one  of  its  clerks  or  agents. 

Art.  III. — Houses,  buildings,  and  goods  in  trust,  and  merchandise 
on  commission  (except  as  aforesaid),  may  be  injured,  provided  the 
same  are  declared  in  the  policy  to  be  in  trust  or  on  commission,  but 
not  otherwise. 

Art.  IV.—  On  bespeaking  policies,  all  persons  shall  pay  the  pre- 
mium to  the  next  quarter  day,  and  from  thence  for  one  year  mere  at 
least,  or  shall  make  a  deposit  for  the  same,  and  shall,  as  long  as  the 
managers  agree  to  accept  the  same,  make  all  future  payments  annu- 
ally at  the  said  office,  within  fifteen  days  after  the  day  limited  by 
their  respective  policies,  upon  forfeiture  of  the  benefit  thereof. 

Art.  V — Any  number  of  houses  and  out -houses,  and  household 
goods,  printed  books,  wearing  apparel,  plate,  prints,  jewels  and 
trinkets  in  private  use,  stock  in  trade,  goods  in  trust,  or  on  commis- 
sion, may  be  insured  in  one  policy. 

Art.  VI  —Persons  insured  by  this  office  shall  receive  no  benefit 
from  their  policies,  if  ihe  same  houses,  or  goods,  Uc  are  insured  in 
any  other  office,  unless  such  insurance,  and  the  amount  thereof,  h** 
first  specified  and  allowed  by  indorsement  on  the  policy,  in  which 
case  this  office  will  pay  its  rateable  proportion  on  auy  loss  or  damage. 
Art.  VII.— When  any  person  dies,  the  policy  and  interest  (herein 
shall  continue  to  the  heir,  executor,  or  administrator,  respectively, 
to  whom  (he  right  of  the  property  insured  shall  belong,  provided, 
before  any  new  payment  be  made,  such  heir,  executor,  or  adrmjis- 
trator,  do  procure  bis  or  her  right  to  be  indorsed  on  the  policy  at  the 
said  office,  or  ihe  premium  to  be  paid  in  (he  name  of  the  said  heir, 
executor,  or  administrator. 

Art.  VIII.— Persons  changing  their  habitations  or  warehouses  may 
preserve  the  benefit  of  their  policies,  if  the  nature  and  circumstance 
of  such  policy  be  not  altered  ;  but  such  insurance  will  be  of  no  force 
till  such  removal  or  alteration  is  allowed  at  the  office,  by  indorse- 
ment on  the  policy. 

Art.  IX. — No  los*  or  damage  will  be  paid  on  fire  happening  by 
any  invasion,  foreign  enemy,  civil  commoiion,  or  any  military  or 
usurped  power  whatever. 

Art.  X. — Persons  insured  sustaining  any  loss  or  damage  by  fire  are 
forthwith  to  give  notice  thereof  at  the  office  ;  and,  as  soon  as  possible 
afterwards,  deliver  in  as  particular  an  account  of  their  loss  or  damage 
as  the  nature  of  the  case  will  admit  of,  and  make  proof  of  the  same 
by  their  oath  or  affirmation,  according  to  the  form  practised  in  the 
said  office,  and  by  their  books  of  accounts,  or  such  other  proper 
vouchers  as  shall  be  reasonably  required,  and  procure  a  certificate 
under  the  hands  of  the  minister  and  churchwardens,  and  some  other 
respectable  inhabitants  of  the  parish  and  place,  not  concerned  or 
interested  in  such  loss,  importing  that  they  are  well  acquainted  with 
the  character  and  circumstances  of  the  person  or  persons  insured  or 
claiming;  and  do  know,  or  verily  believe,  that  he.  she,  or  they, 
really,  and  by  misfortune,  without  any  fraud  or  evil  practice,  have 
sustained  by  such  fire  the  loss  or  damage,  as  his,  her,  or  their  loss,  to 
the  value  therein  mentioned.  And,  till  the  affidavit  and  certificate 
of  such  the  insured's  loss  shall  be  made  and  produced,  the  loss  money 
shall  not  be  payable.  And,  if  there  appear  any  fraud  or  false  swear- 
ing, or  that  the  fire  shall  have  happened  by  the  procurement,  or 
wilful  act,  means,  or  contrivance  of  the  insured  Or  claimants,  he,  she, 
or  they  shall  be  excluded  from  all  benefit  from  their  policies.  And 
in  case  any  difference  shall  arise  between  the  office  and  the  insured, 
touching  any  loss  or  damage,  such  difference  shall  be  submitted  to 
the  judgment  and  determination  of  arbitrators  indifferently  chosen, 
whose  award  in  writinishallbeccnclusiveand  binding  on  all  parties. 
N.  B.— In  every  case  of  loss  the  Company  reserves  the  right  of 
reinstatement  in  preference  to  the  payment  of  claims,  if  it  should 
judge  the  former  course  to  be  more  expedient ;  but  when  any  loss 
is  settled  and  adjusted,  the  insured  will  receive  immediate  payment 
for  the  same,  without  any  deduction  or  discount;  and  will  not  be 
liable  to  auy  covenants  or  calls  for  contribution  to  make  good  Insses. 
>  »*  Tn  encourage  the  removal  of  goods,  in  case  of  fire,  this  nffire 
will  allow  the  reasonable  charges  attending  the  same,  and  make  good 
the  sufferer's  loss,  whether  destroyed,  lost,  or  damaged,  by  such 
removal. 


Insurance  of  Mills,  8rc  —We  subjoin  for  the  information  of  such  of  our  readers  as  may  be  interested 
in  the  insurance  of  mills,  the  following  statements,  put  forth  by  the  Leeds  and  Yorkshire  Assurance 
Company. 

CLASSIFICATION  OF  MILLS. 


Class  J.— Fire  Proof.    Mills  built  entirely  of  stone  or  brick:  the 

floors  laid  upon  stone  or  brick  arches,  resting  upon  stone,  brick,  or 

iron  pillars,  and  consisting  of  stone  flisrs.  tiles,  cement,  or  plaster; 

ihe  frame-work  of  the  B  indows  and  roof  of  iron,  the  roof  covered 

with  slates,  tiles,  or  metal;  the  staircase  detached,  constructed  of 

■  ,i  v  or  brick-work,  without  any  mixture  of  wood  or  timber, 

nocommuDic  tion  with  the  mill  but  at  the  several  land- 

t  >r  upright  shafts  or  machinery  (if  any)  to  be 

<t  stone.  . 

(     i   .11  -  Rw  Proof.     Mills  of  which  the  construction  is  in  all 

,  ('lass  I.  except  that  the  floors  do  not  rest  upon 

lies,  but  consist  of  stone  flags  laid  upon  iron  beams 

■ 

Class  III.— Mills  constructed  as  Classen  I.  and  II.  but  having  the 
stone  floors  resting  upon  timber  beams  and  joists,  and  the  frame-work 
of  the  windows  and  roof  of  wood. 


Class  IV.— Mills  built  of  stone  or  brick,  and  having  one  or  mors 
of  the  upper  floors  constructed  of  stone  flags  laid  upon  iron  or  woo* 
beams,  OH  which  floors  the  dangerous  processes  are  carried  on;  tb 
staircase  of  stone,  and  detached. 

Class  V.— Mills  constructed  of  stone  or  brick;  having  the  floors 
except  the  ground  floor,  of  wood,  planked  and  jointed  with  ironj  thft 
staircase  dI  'arhed  or  on  the  outside. 

Cl.'iss  VL— Mills  constructed  of  itone  or  hrirk;  having  the  floors, 
except  the  ground  floor,  of  wood;  the  staircase  of  stone,  being 
detached  or  on  'he  outside. 

i  [an  v*IL—  Mills  constructed  of  stone  or  brick  ;  having  the  stairs 

ihe  stairs  being  open  to  the  building. 
N.  R.-|n  all  the  classes  it  is  understood  (hat  the  mill  does  not 
adjoin  say  other  mill  or  extra-hazardous  building;  that  the  heating 
isby  steam,  and  'hat  the  boilers  and  firing  places  are  in  a  separate 
building,  not  endangering  the  mill. 


INSURANCE  (FIRE). 


87 


Scale  of  Premiums. 


Flax  Mills. 

Cotlon  Mills. 

Woollen  Mills. 

Corn  Mills. 

Oil  Mills. 

Worsted  a:id  Silk 
Mills. 

Build- 

Machi- 
nery and 

Build- 

Machi- 
nery and 

Build- 

Machi- 
nery and 

Build- 

Machi- 
nery and 

Build- 

Machi- 
nery and 

Build- 

Machi- 
nery and 

Stock. 

Stock. 

Stock. 

ing. 

Stock. 

Stock. 

Stuck. 

/..    s.  d. 

L.   s.    d. 

L.   i.  d. 

L.    s.  d. 

L.    ».  d. 

L.   s.  d. 

£.  s.  A  It.   s.  d. 

L.   s.   d. 

L.   I.  d. 

L.   s.   d. 

L.   s.   d. 

0    5    0 

0  10    0 

0    5    0 

0    9    0 

0    5    0 

080      03    0060 

0    4    0 

0    7    0 

0    3    0 

0    5    0 

II. 

0    7    0'  0  12    0 

0    7    0 

0  11     0 

0    7    0 

0  10    004    0070 

0    5    0 

0    8    0 

0    3    6 

0    5    6 

IIL 

0    9    0    0  14    0 

0    9    0 

0  12    0 

0    9    0 

0  12    0      050080 

0    6    0 

0    9    0 

0    4    0 

0    6    0 

IV. 

0  12    0    0  15    0 

0  110 

0  14    0 

0  110 

0  13    0      070090 

0    7    0 

0  10    0 

0    4     6 

0    6    6 

V. 

0  14    0    0  17    0 

0  13    0 

0  15    0 

0  12    0 

0140      0800  10    0 

0    8    0 

0  110 

0    5    0 

0    7    0 

VI 

0  17    0    0  19    0 

0  15    0 

0  17    0 

0  14    0 

0  16    0      0900  110 

0    9    0 

0  12    0 

0    6    0 

0    7    6 

VII. 

10    0    12    0 

0  18    0 

1     0    0 

0  16    0 

0  18    0      0  10    0     0  12    0 

0  10    0 

0  13    0 

0    7    0 

0    8    6 

ny's,  or  other  public  engine  stations,  or  have  not  engines  belonging 
to  them,  reported  in  good  order,  and  properly  served,  there  must  be 
added  to  classes 

I.  and  II.  6d.  premium.  I     V.  and  VI.  If.  6d.  premium. 
III.    nd  IV.  Is.  premium.  |  VII.         •        •    2s.  premium. 

In  corn  mills,  the  working  of  every  additional   pair  of  stones 
beyond  4,  will  add  6rf.  to  the  above  prtmiums. 

A  kiln  adjoining  and  communicating  for  the  drying  of  oat6  or  other 
grain,  will  add  2s.  to  the  above  premiums. 

Wind  corn  mills,  built  of  brick  or  stone,  and  having  the  roof  of 
wood,  will  come  under  Class  VII. 


Remarks.— The  premiums  affixed  in  the  above  scale  are  on  the 
supposition  that3-4ths  of  the  value  ofthe  building  or  slock  are  given 
in  for  insurance.  It  only  half  the  value  is  given  in,  Itir  premium 
wil|  be  l-»d  more  ;  if  only  1  4lh,  the  pr.  mium  will  be  2-3ds  more  ; 
and  so  on.  Buildings,  machinery,  and  stock,  may  However  be 
insured  for  any  sum  or  sums,  subject  to  the  average  clause;  or  ma- 
chinery and  stock  may  be  insured  by  rooms. 

The  introduction  of  stoves  or  fires,  for  heating,  in  lieu  of  steam, 
will  add  to  classes 

Land  II.  6rf.  premium.  I     V.  and  VI.  If.  Gd.  premium. 
III.  and  IV.  It.  premium.  |  VII.  -         -     2».  premium. 

When  mills  are  more  than  2  miles  distant  from  any  of  the  compa. 

Amount  of  Property  insured. — Duty. — Insurance  against  fire,  though  practised  in  France,  Holland, 
and  some  other  countries,  is  not  general  any  where  except  in  Great  Britain.  It  has  been  known 
amongst  us  for  a  century  and  a  half,  and  is  now  very  widely  extended.  It  appears  from  the  official 
accounts,  that  the  gross  duty  received  on  policies  of  insurance  against  fire  in  the  United  Kingdom,  in 
1832,  amounted  to  836,096;.  ;  which,  as  the  duty  is  3s.  per  cent.,  shows  that  the  property  insured  was 
valued  at  the  immense  sum  of  557,397,533/.  !  But  notwithstanding  the  magnitude  of  this  sum,  it  is 
still  true  that  most  buildings  are  not  insured  up  to  their  full  value  ;  even  in  towns,  many  art:  not  in- 
sured at  all  ;  and  in  the  country  it  is  far  from  being  customary  to  insure  farm  buildings  or  barn-yards, 
it  is  difficult  to  imagine  that  this  can  be  owing  to  any  thing  other  than  the  exorbitance  of  the  duty. 
On  common  risks  the  duly  is  no  less  than  200  per  cent,  upon  the  premium  ;  or,  in  other  words,  if  a 
person  pay  to  an  insurance  office  15s.  for  insuring  1,000/.  worth  of  property,  he  must  at  the  same  time 
pay  a  duty  of  30s.  to  government!  On  hazardous  and  doubly  hazardous  risks,  the  duty  varies  from 
about.  120  to  75  and  80  per  cent,  upon  the  premium.  Such  a  duty  is  in  the  last  degree  oppressive  and 
impolitic.  There  cannot,  in  fact,  be  the  slightest  doubt  that,  were  it  reduced,  as  it  ought  to  be,  to  one 
third  its  present  amount,  the  business  of  insurance  would  be  very  much  extended ;  and  as  it  could  not 
be  extended  without  an  increase  of  security,  and  without  lessening  the  injurious  consequences  arising 
from  the  causalties  to  which  property  is  exposed,  the  reduction  ofthe  duty  would  be  productive  ofthe 
best  consequences  in  a  public  point  of  view  ;  while  the  increase  of  business  would  prevent  the  revenue 
from  being  materially  diminished. 

During  last  session  (1833),  the  duty  on  the  insurance  of  farming  stock  was  repealed.  But  the  relief 
thence  arising  is  immaterial  ;  and  the  increase  is,  besides,  highly  objectionable  in  point  of  principle, 
inasmuch  as  there  is  no  ground  whatever  for  exempting  farming  stock  from  duty  in  preference  to  any 
other  description  of  stock.  A  duty  on  insurance  is  not,  in  itself,  objectionable.  We  do  not  wish  to 
see  it  repealed,  but  to  have  it  effectually  reduced.  Were  it  fixed  at  Is.  per  cent.,  it  would  hardly  be 
felt  as  a  burden  ;  while  the  revenue  would  suffer  little  or  nothing  from  the  measure. 

Amount  of  Duty  on  Fire  Insurances   paid  by  the  different  London  Offices,  during  each  of  the  Ten 

Years  ending  with  1835. 


Offices. 

1826. 

1827. 

1S28. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

1S34. 

1835. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

Alliance       ... 

16,3i9 

17,746 

19.095 

19,466 

20,175 

20,715 

20,147 

20,428 

21,034 

22,602 

Atlas    .        -        -        - 

19,222 

20,898 

19,522 

20,199 

20,700 

20,783 

21,010 

21,288 

21,398 

22,098 

British  - 

15,274 

15,464 

16,293 

15.SI2 

15,819 

15,572 

15,644 

15,395 

16,428 

17.473 

County-        - 

40,680 

43.522 

47,413 

44,822 

44,172 

48,519 

48,507 

44,232 

40,471 

42,317 

Globe   .        -        -        - 

24,117 

26,169 

25,367 

25,  .66 

26,462 

26,597 

27,198 

27,321 

27,355 

28,366 

Guardian      - 

2Si,370 

29,063 

29.684 

30,595 

31,077 

31,885 

31,528 

31,916 

32,114 

32,475 

Hand-in-Hand 

11,595 

11,704 

1 1,975 

11,254 

11,589 

11,564 

10,960 

10,793 

10,950 

11,166 

Imperial        ... 

28,965 

28,334 

28,647 

28,510 

27,081 

28,230 

28,234 

27,154 

27,020 

27,379 

London                   • 

7,411 

7,077 

7,262 

7,485 

8,019 

7,953 

8,125 

8,477 

9,490 

10,173 

Palladium     - 

3,810 

4,721 

5.02S 

5,378 

1,377 

discontin. 

Phcenix 

59,991 

60,482 

62, 839 

65,649 

68,875 

69,390 

75,076 

73,368 

72,821 

73,157 

Protector       -        -        -   . 

24,752 

35,273 

46,446 

54,287 

56.0S1 

59,789 

59,182 

57,858 

56,676 

54,366 

Royal  Exchange  - 

4-,l06 

38,034 

49,416 

49,786 

51,S91 

54,586 

54,824 

55,716 

55,266 

57,973 

Sun 

107,172 

111.521 

114,205 

118,856 

120,619 

124,030 

124,127 

124,681 

127,470 

129,112 

Union   -       -       -       - 

15,665 

15,705 

16,412 

16,285 

15,714 

15,833 

15,315 

16,133 

16,370 

17,334 

Westminster 

14,554 

14,359 

14,264 

15,461 

14,777 

15,116 

15,111 

15,126 

15,531 

16,312 

Albion  - 

Total  -       -       - 

13,053 

12,869 

discontin. 

479,096 

492,941 

513,868 

529,411 

534,428 

550,562 

554,988 

549,886 

550,394 

562,303 

Amount  of  Duty  on  Fire  Insurance  paid  by  the  different  Country  Offices  in  England,  during  each  of 
the  Eight  Years  ending  with  1835. 


Offices. 

1828. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 

1S33. 

1834. 

1835. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

1,' 20 

1,628 

1,5S3 

1,542 

1,592 

1,567 

1,563 

1,563 

Berks,  Gloucester,  &c.  (discon.) 

2,395 

2,477 

2,604 

614 

6,126 

6,186 

6.593 

7,016 

7,049 

7,004 

7,042 

7,070 

3,836 

3,903 

3,953 

3,977 

3,751 

3,722 

3,653 

3,644 

Bristol  (Crown)            .... 

1,944 

1,882 

1,919 

1,866 

1,862 

1,772 

1,853 

1,751 

Bristol  (Union)              .... 

2,490 

2,488 

2,560 

2.581 

2,567 

2,566 

2,552 

2,460 

Essex  Economic           .... 

2,852 

2,925 

3,136 

3,163 

3,061 

2,821 

2,595 

2,656 

Essex  and  Sutfolk        .... 

6,279 

6,444 

6,407 

6,490 

6,504 

6,753 

5,356 

5,437 

Hertford,  Cambridge,  kc.  (discon.)    . 

4,671 

4,866 

5,429 

3,383 

Hants,  Sussex,  and  Dorset 

2,640 

2,689 

2,792 

2,833 

2,687 

2,593 

2.598 

2,534 

Kent     ...... 

9,035 

9,279 

10,726 

10,662 

10,650 

9,978 

10,290 

10,442 

Leeds  and  Yorkshire    .... 

6,377 

6.728 

6,977 

7,824 

8,068 

8,458 

8,966 

9,517 

Manchester       -           -           .            .           . 

16,178 

16,703 

16,787 

17,350 

17,532 

17,726 

18,318 

18,654 

Newcastle  upon  Tyue 

4,755 

4,948 

6,093 

5,229 

5,126 

•2,093 

5,108 

6,165 

1,094 

1,330 

1,430 

1,293 

1,294 

1,374 

For  two  quarters  only. 


88 


INSURANCE  (LIFE). 


Table — continued. 


Offices. 

1828. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833.     |     1834. 

1835. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L.               L. 

L. 

Norwich  Equitable      - 

3,428 

3,491 

2.316 

2.838 

3,020 

discontinue. 

. 

Norwich  Union           - 

61,946 

61,186 

62,385 

68,356 

66,^89 

61,345 

59.U6 

61,863 

Reading            ...... 

112 

108 

131 

150 

182 

196 

202 

207 

Salamander      •          •          -           -          ■ 

4,640 

4,800 

4,937 

5,307 

5,324 

5,105 

5,021 

4,975 

Salop                 ..... 

2,616 

2,637 

2.800 

2.^11 

2,878 

2.737 

2,612 

2,751 

Sheffield 

1,746 

1,804 

1,922 

2,065 

2,067 

1,952 

2,056 

2,144 

Shields  (North  and  South)      ... 

706 

743 

in 

719 

737 

764 

758 

729 

Suffolk  (East) 

6,530 

5,639 

5,787 

6,277 

6,213 

5,445 

5,117 

5,221 

Suffolk  (West)              .... 

5,989 

6,120 

6,332 

6.961 

6,956 

6,199 

5,781 

5.868 

West  of  Eogland         .... 

22,531 

23,858 

25,123 

25,683 

26.601 

27.415 

27,128 

27,733 

Yorkshire         ..... 
Total 

2,947 

3,231 

3,936 

4734 

5.461 

5,558 

5,992 

6,741 

183,389 

1S6.763 

194,049 

201,761 

198,207 

184,097  1    185,686 

190,499 

The  Hope,  Eagle,  Albion,  Beacon,  British  Commercial,  Palladium,  Surrey,  Sussex,  and  Southwark, 
Brighton,  Old  Bath,  Gloucestershire,  Canterbury,  Berks,  Gloucester  and  Provincial,  Hartford,  Cam- 
bridge, and  Country,  and  others,  (in  all  22  offices,  chiefly  those  lately  established,)  have  discontinued 
their  fire  insurance  business. 

IV.  Insurance  (Life). 

That  part  of  the  business  of  life  insurance  which  consists  of  granting  annuities  upon  lives,  is  treated 
of  under  Interest  and  Annuities  ;  so  that  we  have  only  to  treat,  in  this  place,  of  the  insurance  of 
sums  payable  at  the  death  of  the  insurers  or  their  nominees. 

Suppose  an  individual  of  a  given  age  wishes  to  insure  100/.  payable  at  his  death,  the  single  premium, 
or  the  series  of  annual  premiums,  he  ought  to  pay  an  office  for  such  insurance,  must  plainly  depend 
on  the  expectation  of  life  of  such  individual,  and  on  the  rate  of  interest  or  nett  profit  which  the  insurers 
may  make  by  investing  the  premiums. 

With  respect  to  the  first  of  these  conditions,  or  the  expectation  of  life,  it  is  usual  in  estimating  it  to 
have  recourse  to  Tables  framed  from  the  mortality  observed  to  take  place  in  particular  cities  or  dis- 
tricts, as  in  Northampton,  Carlisle, &.c. — (See  Interest  and  Annuities.)  But  though  the  actual  de- 
crement and  expectation  of  life  among  an  average  population,  at  every  year  of  their  lives,  were  accu- 
rately determined,  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  would  form  a  fair  basis  for  an  insurance  office  to  proceed 
upon.  The  general  opinion  seems  to  be,  that  insured  lives  are  decidedly  above  the  average  ;  for  insu- 
rance offices  invariably  profess  to  act  on  the  principle  of  rejecting  bad  lives  or  of  making  them  pay  a 
proportional  increase  of  premium  ;  and  it  may,  besides,  it  is  said,  be  fairly  presumed  that  persons  iu- 
BUring  their  lives  are  of  a  superior  class,  and  are  not,  generally  speakins,  engaged  in  those  manual  and 
laborious  occupations  that  are  esteemed  most  injurious  to  health.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  friends 
of  parties  whose  lives  are  supposed  to  be  bad,  and  the  parties  themselves,  are  most  anxious  they 
should  be  insured.  It  is  also  far  from  being  an  uncommon  practice,  for  certain  individuals  to  prevail 
on  persons  whom  they  happen  to  know,  or  believe  to  be  bad  lives  to  insure  ;  and  then  to  get  a  legal 
assignment  of  the  policy  in  their  favour,  on  their  giving  the  "men  of  straw"  a  bonus  for  their  share 
in  the  fraud.  At  all  events,  there  can  be  no  question  that  large  numbers  of  such  lives  are  perpetually 
offered  for  insurance  ;  and  every  individual  conversant  with  the  business  knows  that,  in  despite  of 
all  precautions,  policies  are  very  frequently  effected  upon  them.  Mr.  Milne,  on  whose  judgment  every 
reliance  may  be  placed,  states  distinctly  that  "all  the  caution  and  selection  which  the  offices  in  gene- 
ral can  exercise,  is  necessary  to  keep  the  lives  insured  up  to  the  averaire  goodness  of  the  bulk  of  the 
population." — (F.ncy.  Brit,  new  ed.  art.  Jlmttnities.)  Since  the  competition  among  the  different  offices 
became  so  very  keen  as  it  has  been  of  late  years,  there  are  but  few  lives  so  bad  that  they  will  not  be 
taken  by  one  office  or  another;  and  we  doubt,  were  the  results  of  their  experience  made  public, 
whether  it  would  be  found  that  there  is  much  foundation  for  the  opinion  as  to  the  superiority  of  insured 
lives. 

Willi  respect  to  the  second  condition  in  valuing  an  insurance,  or  the  rate  at  which  the  interest  of 
money  may  be  estimated,  it  is  impossible  to  arrive  at  any  thing  like  accurate  conclusions.  At  an  ave- 
rage,  perhaps,  transactions  in  life  insurance  may  extend  over  a  period  of  30  years  from  the  time  when 
they  are  entered  into;  and  in  such  a  lengthened  term  the  greatest  changes  may  take  place  in  the  rate 
of  profit  and  the  rate  of  interest.  Mr.  Finlaison.  of  the  National  Debt  Office,  appears  to  think  that  4j 
per  cent,  may  be  taken  as  the  true  average  rate  in  this  country ;  and  that  4^  is  a  rate  at  which  no  loss 
need  be  apprehended. — (.Pari.  Paper,  No.  2S4.  Sess.  1829.)  But  this  is  not  a  point  on  which  ias  Mr. 
Finlaison  seems  to  suppose)  previous  experience  can  be  safely  depended  upon  in  forming  engagements 
for  the  future;  and  were  this  the  proper  place  for  entering  upon  such  discussions,  we  think  we  could 
assign  pretty  solid  grounds  for  concluding  that  no  institution,  intended  to  last  for  the  next  half  cen- 
tury, would  be  warranted  in  reckoning  upon  realising  more  than  3  per  cent,  upon  its  investments.  We 
should  look  upon  this  as  the  maximum,  and  of  course  could  expect  nothing  but  ruin  to  fall  upon  any 
institution  founded  upon  the  hypothesis  of  realising  4}  per  cent,  of  interest.  At  the  same  time,  we 
would  not  be  understood  as  laying  any  undue  stress  upon  this  opinion  ;  and  are  ready  to  admit 
that  there  must  always  be  more  of  conjecture  than  of  certainty  in  such  conclusions. 

Security  being  the  principal  object  to  be  aimed  at  by  every  insurance  office  established  on  sound 
principles,  they  would  not  act  wisely,  if  they  did  not  calculate  their  premiums  considerably  higher 
than  may  appear  necessary  to  those  who  look  only  at  what  has  taken  place  during  the  last  30  or  40 
years.  Societies  contracting  prospective  engagements  that  may  extend  for  half  a  century  or  more, 
are  exposed  to  innumerable  unforeseen  contingencies  ;  and  they  would  be  highly  censurable,  and  alto- 
gether unworthy  of  the  public  confidence,  were  they  so  to  conduct  their  affairs,  that  they  might  be 
liable  to  serious  embarrassments  from  fluctuation  in  the  rate  of  interest,  or  an  increase  of  sickness,  or 
any  other  cause.  The  success  that  has  hitherto  attended  the  Equitable,  and  some  of  the  long-es- 
tablish d  offices,  must  not  be  taken  as  any  criterion  of  what  may  befall  them  and  others  during  the  next 
100  years.  Mr.  Morgan,  the  late  able  actuary  of  the  Equitable,  in  his  account  of  the  rise  and  progress 
of  that  institution,  published  in  182.8,  has  satisfactorily  shown  that  its  peculiar  prosperity  has  been  in 
a  very  great  degree  owing  to  circumstances  which  cannot  possibly  occur  again.  The  premium,  for 
example,  charged  by  the  Society,  so  late  as  1771,  for  insuring  100/.  on  the  life  of  a  person  aged  30,  was 
41.  is.!>hd..  whereas  it  is  now  only  2/.  13*.  4<2. ;  and  there  was  a  corresponding  difference  in  the  premi- 
ums for  the  other  ages. — (p.  36.)  But  the  excessive  magnitude  of  the  premiums  was  not  the  only 
extraordinary  source  of  profit  enjoy eil  by  this  Society  in  the  earlier  part  of  its  career.  We  learn  from 
the  same  unquestionable  authority,  that  half  the  insurances  mode  during  the  first  twenty-five  years  of 
the  Society's  existence  were  abandoned  by  the  insurers,  in  many  cases,  after  the  premiums  upon  them  had 
been  paid  for  a  Considerable  number  of  years,  without  omj  valuable  consideration  being  given  fur  them 
bo  th>  Society  ' — (p.  38.)  So  copious  a  source  of  profit  was  alone  adequate  tn  enrich  any  society  ;  but 
such  things  rarely  occur  now,— people  ire  become  100  familiar  with  life  insurance,  and  sales  of  poli- 
cies are  of  too  frequent  occurrence,  to  allow  any  office  to  realise  any  thing  considerable  in  this  way. 
Now,  we  ask,  can  any  one  who  takes  these  facts  into  view,  and  couples  them  with  the  frugal  and 


INSURANCE  (LIFE).  89 


cautious  management  which  has  hitherto  always  distinguished  the  Equitable  Society,  he  surprised  at 
its  success  ?  anil  can  any  thing  he  more  absurd  than  to  appeal  to  its  experience  in  castinu'  the  horo- 
scope of  the  societies  that  have  sprung  into  existence  within  the  last  few  years  But,  independently 
of  these  considerations,  there  are  other  circumstances  sufficient  to  account  for  the  great  success  ol 

some  of  the  old  offices.  Since  the  close  of  the  American  war,  a  very  decided  diminution  has  taken 
place  in  the  rate  of  mortality;  the  public  tranquillity  has  neither  been  disturbed  by  foreign  invasion 
nor  intestine  commotion  ;  we  have  not  been  once  visited  by  any  epidemic  disorder  ;  and  the  invest- 
ments in  the  funds,  during  the  war  made  at  from  50  to  00,  may  now  be  realised  at  from  80  to  90.  We 
do  not  presume  to  say  that  circumstances  may  not  be  even  more  advantageous  for  the  insurance 
offices  during  the  next  half  century  ;  but  we  should  not,  certainly,  think  very  highly  of  the  prudence 
of  those  who  proceeded  to  insure  on  such  an  assumption.  .Security,  we  take  leave  again  to  repeat, 
is,  in  life  insurance,  the  paramount  consideration.  It  is,  we  believe,  admitted  on  all  hands,  that  the 
premiums  were  at  one  time  too  high ;  but  we  doubt  whel  ber  the  tendency  at  present  be  not  to  sink 
them  too  low.  A  great  relaxation  has  taken  place,  even  in  the  most  respectable  offices,  as  t<i  the  se- 
lection of  lives.  And  the  advertisements  daily  appearing  in  the  newspapers,  and  the  practices  known 
to  be  resorted  to  in  different  quarters  to  procure  business,  ought  to  make  every  prudent  individual 
consider  well  what  he  is  about  before  he  decides  upon  the  office  with  which  he  is  to  insure.  Attrac- 
tive statements,  unless  where  they  emanate  from  individuals  of  unquestionable  character  and  science, 
ought  not  to  go  for  much.  Life  insurance  is  one  of  the  most  deceptive  of  businesses  ;  and  offices  may 
for  a  long  time  have  all  the  appearance  of  prosperity,  which  are,  notwithstanding,  established  on  a 
very  insecure  foundation.  If  a  man  insure  a  house  or  a  ship  with  a  society,  or  an  individual,  (if  whose 
credit  he  gets  doubtful,  he  will  forthwith  insure  somewhere  else.  But  life  insurance  is  quite  a  differ- 
ent affair.  The  bargain  is  one  that  is  not  to  be  finally  concluded  for,  perhaps,  50  years  ;  and  any  ina- 
bility on  the  part  of  an  establishment  in  extensive  business  to  make  good  its  engagements,  would  be 
productive  of  a  degree  of  misery  not  easy  to  be  imagined. 

Life  insurance  companies  are  divided  into  three  classes.  The  first  class  consists  of  joint  stock  com- 
panies, who  undertake  to  pay  fixed  sums  upon  the  death  of  the  individuals  insuring  with  them  ;  I  lie 
profits  made  by  such  companies  being  wholly  divided  among  the  proprietors.  Of  this  class  are  the  Royal 
Exchange,  the  Sun,  the  Globe,  &c.  The  second  class  are  also  joint  stock  companies,  with  proprietary 
bodies;  but  instead  of  undertaking,  like  the  former,  to  pay  certain  specified  sums  upon  the  death  of 
the  insured,  they  allow  the  latter  to  participate  to  a  certain  extent,  along  with  the  proprietors,  in  the 
profits  made  by  the  business.  The  mode  in  which  this  sort  of  mixed  companies  allot  the  profit  granted 
to  the  insured,  is  not  the  same  in  all ;  and  in  some,  the  principle  on  which  the  allotment  is  made  is  nut 
disclosed.  The  Rock,  Alliance,  Guardian,  Atlas,  &.C.  belong  to  this  mixed  class.  The  third  spi  cies  of 
company  is  that  which  is  formed  on  the  basis  of  mutual  insurance.  In  this  sort  of  company  there  is 
no  proprietary  body  distinct  from  the  insured;  the  latter  share  among  themselves  the  whole  profits 
of  the  concern,  after  deducting  the  expenses  of  management.  The  Equitable  Society,  the  Amicable, 
the  Norwich  Life,  &x.  belong  to  this  class. 

The  advantage  to  a  person  insuring  in  any  one  office  as  compared  with  another,  must  plainly  de- 
pend on  a  comparison  between  the  premiums  demanded,  the  conditions  of  the  policy,  and,  above  all, 
the  security  which  it  holds  out.  It  may  appear,  on  a  superficial  view,  as  if  the  mutual  insurance  com- 
panies would  be  in  all  respects  the  most  eligible  to  deal  with,  inasmuch  as  they  have  no  proprietors  to 
draw  away  any  share  of  the  profits  from  the  insured.  It  is  doubtful,  however,  whether  this  advan- 
tage be  not  more  than  balanced  by  disadvantages  incident  to  such  establishments.  Every  one  being 
a  partner  in  the  concern,  has  not  only  his  own  life  insured,  but  is  part  insurer  of  the  lives  of  all  the 
other  members  ;  and  may,  in  this  capacity,  should  the  affairs  of  the  society  get  into  disorder,  incur 
some  very  serious  responsibilities.  The  management,  too,  of  such  societies,  is  very  apt  to  get  into 
the  hands  of  a  junto  ;  and  to  be  conducted  without  the  greater  number  of  those  interested  knowing 
any  thing  of  the  matter.  There  is,  also,  considerable  difficulty,  in  constituting  such  societies,  in  dis- 
tinguishing clearly  between  the  rights  of  old  and  new  members  :  for,  supposing  a  society  to  be  pros- 
perous, it  is  but  reasonable  that  those  who  have  belonged  to  it  while  it  has  accumulated  a  large  fund, 
should  object  to  new  entrants  participating  in  this  advantage.  But  the  affairs  of  a  society  conducted 
in  this  way,  or  making  distinctions  in  the  rights  of  the  members  during  a  long  series  of  years,  could 
hardly  fail  of  becoming  at  last  exceedingly  complicated :  nor  is  it,  indeed,  at  all  improbable  that  the 
conflicting  claims  of  the  parties  in  some  of  the  societies  of  this  sort  now  in  existence,  may  ultimately 
have  to  be  adjusted  in  the  courts  of  law,  or  by  an  act  of  the  legislature. 

Supposing  the  premiums  demanded  by  the  societies  which  retain  the  whole  profits  to  themselves,  to 
be  fairly  proportioned  to  the  values  insured,  we  should  be  inclined  to  think  that  they  are,  on  the  whole, 
the  most  advisable  to  insure  in.  The  subscribed  capital  of  such  associations  as  the  Royal  Exchange, 
Sun,  Globe,  Scottish  Union,  &c,  and  the  wealth  of  the  partners  (which  is  all  liable,  except  in  the  case 
of  the  chartered  companies,  to  the  claims  of  the  insured),  afford  unquestionable  security.  Individuals 
dealing  with  them  know  exactly  what  they  are  about.  They  know  the  precise  premiums  they  will 
have  to  pay,  and  the  exact  amount  of  the  sums  that  will  be  paid  to  their  assignees  in  the  event  of 
their  death.  They  incur  no  responsibility  of  any  kind  whatever.  For,  unless  some  very  unprece- 
dented and  unlooked-for  change  should  take  place  in  the  condition  of  the  country,  they  may  reckon 
with  certainty  on  the  terms  of  the  policy  being  fulfilled  to  the  letter. 

But,  as  already  observed,  every  thing  depends,  in  matters  of  this  sort,  on  a  comparison  of  the  pre- 
mium with  the  advantages  to  be  realised.  And  where  the  premiums  are  believed,  either  through 
carelessness,  or  intentionally,  in  order  to  provide  for  the  safety  of  the  establishment,  to  be  a  little  too 
high,  it  may  be  more  expedient,  perhaps,  to  deal  with  a  mixed  company.  The  subscribed  capital  and 
fortunes  of  the  proprietary  body  afford  a  guarantee  on  which  the  public  may  depend  in  dealing  with 
any  respectable  company  of  this  sort;  while,  by  receiving  a  share  of  the  profits,  the  insured  gain  by 
the  flourishing  condition  of  the  association,  and  it  is  of  less  consequence  to  them  though  the  pre- 
miums should  be  too  high. 

It  should,  however,  be  borne  in  mind,  that  an  individual  insuring  with  a  mixed  company,  on  condi- 
tion of  his  getting  a  proportion  of  the  profits,  becomes  a  partner  nf  such  company;  and  being  so,  in- 
curs responsibilities.  In  dealing  with  such  associations  as  the  Alliance,  the  Rock,  and  a  few  others, 
this  responsibility  can  hardly  be  said  to  amount  to  any  thing.  But  there  are  companies  of  this  class 
in  the  field,  and  holding  out  very  tempting  baits  to  the  unwary,  those  insured  in  which  may  find,  at 
some  future  period,  that  this  responsibility  is  by  no  means  a  light  matter. 

A  highly  respectable  company  of  this  mixed  class,  with  a  large  subscribed  capital, — the  Guardian, 
— inserts  in  all  its  policies  the  following  condition,  viz. — "That  the  responsibility  of  the  individual 
members  shall,  in  all  cases,  be  limited  to  their  respective  shares."  It  may  be  doubted  whether  this 
condition  be  good  in  law  ;  but  if  it  be,  it  materially  affects  the  security  afforded  by  the  Company, 
which  otherwise  would  justly  claim  a  place  in  the  very  first  class  of  offices.  As  no  one  attempts  to 
secure  himself  against  a  contingency  which  he  is  satisfied  cannot  happen,  the  existence  of  a  condition 
of  this  sort  implies  a  doubt,  on  the  part  of  the  proprietary  body,  of  the  perfect  solidity  of  the  esta- 
blishment. Such  a  doubt  may  be,  and  we  believe  really  is,  very  ill-founded  ;  but  the  public  will, 
most  likely,  be  inclined  to  think  that  the  proprietors  ought  to  know  better  than  any  one  else.  The 
Albion  Fire  and  Life  Insurance  Company  also  inserts  in  its  policies  a  condition  to  the  same  effect. 
h  2  12 


90 


INSURANCE  (FIRE). 


The  allotment  of  profit  to  the  insured  made  by  the  mixed  companies,  is  sometimes  effected  by  a  di- 
minution of  the  premiums,  and  sometimes  by  increasing  the  sum  in  the  policy;  and  individuals 
should,  in  dealing  with  such  societies,  select,  other  things  being  equal,  the  association  with  which  to 
insure,  according  as  they  wish  to  insure  a  larger  sum,  or  to  get  the  premiums  reduced. 

We  subjoin,  from  Mr.  Babbage's  work  on  Life  Assurance,*  the  following  statement  of  the  terms  of 
the  various  mixed  companies,  as  to  the  division  of  profits  with  the  insured.  They  are,  for  the  most 
part,  exceedingly  vague.  We  also  subjoin  an  account  of  the  conditions,  in  respect  of  profits,  under 
Which  new  entrants  are  admitted  into  the  Equitable. 

who  shall  communicate  such  report  to  the  quarterly  general  court  in 
the  month  of  June  following;  ami  that  as  many  policies  shall  be 
added,  according  to  the  priority  of  their  dates  and  numbers,  and  if  of 
the  same  date,  according  to  the  priority  in  their  numbers,  as  shall  be 
sutticimt  to  complete  the  number  to  5,000;  and  that  the  persons 
holding  those  poliaesshall  thenceforward  be  considered  as  entitled  to 
such  additions  as  shall  be  thereafter  made  in  respect  of  all  payments 
made  subsequent  to  the  3lst  of  the  preceding  December,  and,  under 
the  same  restrictions,  to  the  same  privileges  of  attending  the  general 
courts,  and  being  eligible  to  the  office  of  director. 

Provided  that  nothing  hereby  ordered  shall  be  construed  to  author- 
ise an  Addition  to  the  sum  assured  by  any  policy,  upon  which  policy 
the  number  of  payments  required  in  that  respect  by  the  present  by- 
laws of  the  Society  shall  not  have  been  made. 

N.  B. — Those  by-laws  require  that  6  annual  payments  at  the  least 
shall  have  been  mide  before  any  addition  to  a  claim  can  take  place  ; 
and  when  such  payments  shall  have  been  made,  the  party  will  be 
qualified  to  be  recei .  ed,  in  his  turn,  into  the  number  of  persons  enti- 
tled to  additions  as  aforesaid. 

European.— The  profits  derived  by  this  Company  are  distributed 
amongst  the  several  persons  connected  with  the  establishment,  ac- 
cording to  the  contingency  or  certainty  of  the  contract. 

Life  insurers  derive  an  immediate  benefit  by  the  reduction  of  the 
premiums  generally  taken,  with  the  prospect  of  a  liberal  a 
their  policies,  or  a  further  reduction  of  the  premium,  in  10  years. 

Guardian. —  Persons  assured  for  the  whole  term  of  life  will  be 
entitled  at  the  end  of  every  7  years  to  participate  in  the  profits  of  the 
Company,  after  a  deduction  of  such  sum  per  annum,  for  the  guaranty 
of  the  capital,  as  the  directors  may  think  reasonable;  the  exlent  of 
which  is,  however,  limited  by  the  deed  of  settlement. 

The  share  of  the  profits  to  be  so  allowed  to  the  insured,  may  either 
be  aided  to  the  amount  of  their  respective  policies,  or  the  value 
thereof  be  applied  in  reduction  of  the  premiums  hereifter  to  be  pay- 
able on  such  policies,  provided  such  option  be  declared  in  writing 
within  3  calendar  months  next  after  the  dividend  shall  have  been 
declared;  but  if  such  option  be  not  declared,  such  share  of  profits 
will  be  added  to  the  amount  of  policies. 

Hope. — Every  person  effee'ing  a  policy  of  insurance  at  this  office, 
is  entitled  to  a  participation  in  the  profits,  equally  with  the  proprie- 
tors of  the  Company,  after  a  moderate  deduction  for  the  guaranty 
and  the  expenses  of  management. 

/m;  LT<a!.— Upon  every  policy  effected  for  the  whole  term  of  life, 
the  assured  will  participate  in  tie  profits  of  the  Company,  by  having 
periodical  additions  made  to  the  sums  insured  to  the  amount  of  2-3d 
parts  of  such  clear  gains  and  profi*s. 

Law  Lije.  —  Al  sta'ed  periods,  the  surplus  of  the  fund  arising 
from  the  premiums  of  assurance,  and  their  accumulation  beyond 
what  may  be  thought  necessary  to  answer  the  expected  claims  upon 
the  Society,  will  be  ascertained;  and  as  large  a  portion  of  the 
savings  as  Tiny  be  deemed  consistent  with  the  security  of  the  institu- 
tion, will  be  divided  between  the  proprietors  and  the  assured  in  the 
following  manner:— 1  5th  will  be  transferred  to  the  proprietors' guar- 
anty fund;  and  reversionary  sums,  equivalent  to  the  remaining  4-5ths, 
will  be  added  to  the  polices  of  those  who  shall  have  been  3  years  as- 
sured for  the  wh-  le  term  of  life. 

London  Life  Alleviation. — The  distinguishing  principle  of  this 
Society  is,  that  the  henefits  resulting  from  its  transactions  --hall  be 
enjoyed  by  the  members  during  life,  so  as  to  render  life  assurance  as 
easv  to  the  assured,  as  a  due  regard  to  security  will  admit. 

Sltdical  and  Clerical.—  Persons  assured  for  the  whole  term  of  life 
will  be  entitled  to  share  with  the  original  proprietors  the  general 
profits  of  the  business,  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  their  respective 
assurances. 

Norwich  Union.—  The  whole  of  the  surplus  premiums  is  added  at 
stated  periods  to  the  policies  of  the  members,  in  proportion  to  the 
sums  they  have  respectively  coutributed. 

Palladium.— A.  general  investigation  of  the  affairs  of  the  Society 
is  to  take  place  every  7th  year,  when  4-5rhs  of  the  declared  profit  of 
the  life  department  will  be  appropriated  by  way  of  bonus  or  addition, 
to  be  placed  to  the  credit  of  the  policies  then  in  force  for  the  whole 
term  of  life,  upon  the  most  equitable  principles  of  divisiun. 

Rock.— Thi\  the  said  bonus  shall  be  short  of  the  actual  surplus 
profits  at  the  time  of  making  the  same,  by  the  sum  of  5.000J.  at  least. 

That  the  bonus  so  declared  shall  be  divided  into  3  equal  parts. 

That  one  of  the  said  parts  shall  be  added  to  and  consolidated  with 
the  subscription  cipial  slock.     (This  is  'he  proprietors'  fund.) 

That  the  remaining  2-3ds  be  allotted  to  the  policies  in  the  manner 
described  in  the  deed. 

That  the  sum  to  which  any  person  assured  by  the  Company  may 
become  entitled  under  any  such  distribution,  shall  be  paid  by  the  Com- 
pany without  interest,  at  the  time  when  the  sum  assured  by  the  po- 
licy shall  become  payable,  and  not  before. 

Union.— Tho^e  who  assure  with  this  Company  will  participate 
with  the  proprietors  in  tbeprofitBOl  the  es'ablisbnieut,  which  will 
be  added  every  7  years  to  the  respective  policies. 

United  Empire—  Persons  effecting  assurances  for  the  whole  conti- 
nuance of  life,  will,  at  the  end  of  the  first  5  years,  and  of  every  subse- 
quent 5  years,  be  entitled  to  participate  in  whatever  nett  surplus  profits 
it  may  be  declared  by  the  directors  expedient  to  divide. 

Two-fifths  of  the  aforesaid  profits  will  be  divided  amorist  the  said 
assured,  in  proportion  to  the  premiums  they  may  respectively  have 
paid,  and  will,  at  their  option,  be  either  added  to  the  amount  of  their 
policies,  or  applied  in  reduction  of  their  future  premiums. 

University. — As  it  U  intended  that  the  capital  advanced  shall  be 
repaid  to  the  shareholder,  with  a  bonus  of  100*.  per  cent.,  1  10th  of 
the  profits,  when  ascertained  by  a  valuation  of  all  existing  risks,  will 
every  5  years  be  applied  to  form  a  fund  for  that  purpose. 

The  remaining  9-I0ths  of  the  profits  to  be  divided  between  the 


All iance.— At  the  periods  of  participation  of  the  company  in  the 
pmfi  s  of  i-s  concerns,  every  policy  fur  the  whole  term  of  life, 
which  shall  have  paid  5  entire  annual  premiums,  shall,  if  the  allow- 
ance  be  made  in  reduction  of  annual  premium,  be  entitled  to  such 
reduction  from  the  original  charge,  as  shall  then,  and  from  t,me  to 
time,  be  declared;  but  it  the  allowance  be  in  addition  to  the  amount 
assured,  that  addition  shall  also  be  continually  dec.ared  from  time  to 
time. 

Persons  assuring  their  own  lives  have  the  option  of  declaring,  at 
the  lime  of  effecting  the  assurance,  whether  they  will  participate  in 
the  profits  by  an  addition  to  their  policy,  or  by  a  reduction  of  pre- 

Atlas.— Persons  assuring  for  the  whole  tenn  of  life  for  100/.  and 
upwards  m  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  respectively,  will  be  entitled, 
at  the  end  of  every  7th  year,  to  participate  in  the  surplus  premiums, 
to  be  then  ascertained  by  actual  valuation. 

Asylum. — The  directors  have  power  to  divide  such  portion  of  the 
prjfi's  quinquennially,  as  may  not  imprudently  check  the  growth  of 
the  fuucU  intended  for  the  beiiefii  of  the  assured. 

Crown  —Two  thirds  of  such  profits  as  shall  periodically  be  declared 
devis  bie  will  be  apportioned  tmongst  assurers  for  the  whole  term 
of  life,  and  may  be  applied  to  the  reduction  of  the  future  annual  pre- 
miums, or  to  the  increase  of  the  sum  assured,  as  may  be  desired. 

Economic. — At  present  3  4ihs  of  "he  savings  and  profits  divided 
amongst  the  assured  entitled  to  participate  therein,  by  additions  to 
their  policies,  proportioned  to  their  respective  contributions,  and  in 
order  to  afford  them  the  immediate  benefit  of  such  additions,  interest 
thereon  applied  annually  in  reduction  of  their  premiums 

Equitable  —That  in  case  any  prospective  addition  shall  hereafter 
be  ordered  to  be  male  to  the  cUhns  upon  policies  of  assurance  in 
this  Society,  such  order  shall  not  take  etfect  with  respect  to  any  poli- 
cy granted'  after  the  3lst  of  December,  1SI6,  until  he  assurances  ex 
isling  in  the  Society  prior  in  number  and  date  to  such  policy,  and  if 
of  the  same  date,  prior  in  the  number  thereof,  shall  be  reduced  to 
5,000;  but  as  soon  as  such  reduction  shill  have  been  ascertained,  in 
manner  hereinafter  mentioned,  the  said  policy  shall  be  within  the 
effect  and  operation  of  the  order  for  such  addition,  as  to  the  payments 
made  thereon  subject  to  such  ascertained  reduction  :  so  that  if  such 
order  should  be  made  to  take  effect  generally  from  the  1st  of  January, 
1820,  f>r  the  space  of  10  years  then  next  following,  a  policy  effected 
in  the  yeir  1817,  shall  not  be  within  the  operation  of  such  order, 
until  the  assurances  existing  prior  to  the  number  and  date  of  the 
policy,  as  aforesaid,  shall  have  been  reduced  to  5,000  ;  but  such 
policy  shall  be  within  the  operation  thereof  from  the  time  when  the 
reduction  shall  have  been  ascertained,  in  manner  hereinafter  men- 
tioned, as  to  the  payments  made  thereon  subsequent  to  such  ascertain- 
ed reduction.  And  the  like  as  toother  cases.  And  this  by-law  shall 
be  considered  as  a  part  of  every  such  orJer,  and  shall  be  virtually 
incorporated  therein,  although  the  same  may  not  bethereby,  express- 
ly referred  to. 

That  in  case  any  retrospective  addition  shall  hereafter  be  ordered 
to  be  made  to  claims  upon  policies  of  assurance  in  this  Society,  such 
order  shall  not  take  effect  with  respect  to  any  policy  granted  after  the 
31st  of  December,  1816,  uti  il  the  assurances  existing  in  the  Society 
prior  in  number  and  date,  and  if  of  the  same  date,  prior  in  the  num- 
ber thereof,  shall  be  reduced  to  5,000;  but  when  the  said  reduction 
shall  have  been  ascertained  in  manner  hereinafter  mentioned,  such 
policy  shall  be  within  the  effect  and  operation,  and  entitled  to  the 
benefit  of  such  order,  with  respect  tn  every  payment  made  thereon 
subsequent  to  such  ascertained  reduction  ;  so  that  if  such  order  shall 
be  made  to  take  effect  generally  as  to  payments  made  before  the  1st 
of  January,  1820,  a  policy  effected  in  the  year  1817  shall  not  be 
within  the  effect  and  operation  thereof,  unless  the  life  assured  shall 
exist,  and  the  payments  continue  to  be  made,  until  the  assurances 
existing  in  ihe  society  prior  to  the  number  and  date  of  the  policy,  as 
afjresaiJ,  shall  be  reduce  1  to  5,000  but  assoonas  such  reduction  shall 
have  been  ascertained,  in  manner  hereinafter  mentioned,  such  policy 
shall  be  within  the  effect  and  operation  of  such  order  for  the  several 
payments  made  thereon  as  aforesaid.  And  the  like  as  to  other  cases. 
And  this  by-law  shall  be  considered  as  a  part  of  every  such  order, 
and  be  virtually  incorporated  therein,  allhough  the  same  may  not  be 
thereby  expressly  referred  to. 

That  an  inquiry  be  made  on  the  first  of  April  in  every  year,  in 
order  to  ascertain  the  number  of  assurances  made  and  existing  in  the 
Society;  and  when  it  shall  have  been  ascertained  by  such  inquiry 
that  the  assurances  existing  prior  to  the  1st  of  January,  1817,  were, 
on  the  31st  of  December,  immediately  preceding  such  inquiry,  re- 
duced below  the  number  of  5,000,  the  actuary  do  report  the  same  to 
the  court  of  directors,  who  shall  communicate  such  report  to  the 
quarterly  general  court,  to  be  holden  in  the  June  following;  and  that 
as  many  of  such  policies  as  had  been  made  subsequent  to  the  31st  of 
December,  1816,  and  which  were  existing  in  the  Society  on  the  31st 
of  December  immediately  preceling  such  inquiry,  be  added,  accord- 
ing to  the  priority  in  their  dates  and  numbers,  and  if  of  the  same 
date,  according  to  the  priority  in  their  numbers,  to  those  *bnve  men- 
tioned, as  sh.dl  be  sufficient  to  complete  the  number  to  5,000;  and 
that  the  [-ersons  holdinz  the  policies  so  added,  shall  be  considered 
thenceforward  as  entitled  to  such  additions  as  shail  be  thereafter 
made  in  respect  of  all  the  payments  made  subsequent  to  such  ascer- 
tained reduction,  and  under  the  same  restrictions,  to  the  same  privi- 
leges of  attending  at  the  general  courts,  and  of  being  eligible  to  the 
office  of  director. 

That  after  the  vacant  numbers  in  the  assurances  existing  in  the 
Society  on  the  1st  of  January,  1817,  shall  have  been  filled  up  agreea- 
bly to  the  foregoing  order,  the  actuary  on  the  1st  of  April  in  every 
succeeding  year,  do  ascertain  the  vacancies  which  have  taken  place 
in  the  preceding  year  in  the  policies  constituting  the  5,000  mention- 
ed in  the  5th  resolution,  and  report  the  same  to  the  court  of  directors, 


*  This  work  of  Mr.  Babbage  contains  a  good  deal  of  useful  information,  intermixed,  however, 
with  not  a  few  errors  and  mis-statements.  It  was  most  ably  reviewed  in  an  article  in  the  90th  Nu  m- 
ber  of  the  Edinburgh  Review. 


INSURANCE  (LIFE.) 


01 


assured  and  the  shareholder,  in  the  proportion  of  8  parts  to  the  fam. it  I  Watminster.~-By  a  regulation  taking  effect  from  the  9th  of  May, 

and  1  to  the  latter.  18  »2,  this  Socieiy-niakea  .t  positive   iddition  ol   10  pei   cent,  every 

The  profit  or  bonus  to  the  assured  to  in-  given  either  by  a  diminu*  j  lOthyear  to  all  sum                           ■  I     lives,  for  (he  who 

tion  of  the  rate  of  premium,  or  by  an  increase  of  the  amount  of  po-  life,  by  policies  insured  afu-r  tha 
licy,  at  the  option  of  the  party.                                                                       I 

In  order  to  hinder  the  growth  of  gambling  transactions  upon  life  insurance,  it  was  judiciously 
enacted,  by  stat.  14  Geo.  3.  c.  48.,  that 


lives  of  any  person  or  persons,  or  other  event  or  events,  without  in- 
aerting  in  such  policy  or  polictattfu  nai  i  i  names  oj  the  person 
or  persons  ti. touted  therein,  ur  for  what  ust,  benefit t  or  on  whose 

at,  .>mif,  \mk  /,i,/  ■  ij  n  \o  tmiiJt  "i  i/mitiwn  it.      Sect.  I. 

In   all    cases  where    the   injure. I     hai    ui    nth-rest    in    such   life  or 

lives,  event  or  events,  no  great- 1  sum  shall  be  rei  overed  or  received 
from  the  insurer  or  insnrers  than  the  amount  or  value  of  the  inte- 
rest of  the  insured  in  such  life  or  lives  orothei  event  or  events. — 
Sect.  3. 


No  insurance  shall  be  made  by  any  person  or  persons,  bodies  po- 
litic or  corporate,  on  the  life  or  lives  of  any  person  or  persons,  on 
my  othei  event  or  events  whatsoever,  where  the  person  or  peryms, 
for  whose  use  or  benefit,  or  nn  whose  accuunl  such  policy  or  policies 
shall  be  made,  shall  have  no  interest,  or  by  way  of  gaining  or  wager- 
ing1] and  that  every  insurance  mute  contrary  to  the  true  intent  and 
meanine  ol  this  act,  shall  be  null  and  void  to  all  intents  and  pur- 
poses w  batsoever.— Sect.  I. 

It  shall  not  be  lawful  to  make  any  policy  or  policies  on  the  life  or 

A  creditor  has  an  insurable  interest  in  the  life  of  his  debtor  ;  but  it  was  decided,  in  a  case  which 
arose  out  of  a  policy  on  the  life  of  the  late  Mr.  Pitt,  that  if,  after  the  death  of  a  debtor  whose  life 
is  insured  by  a  creditor,  and  before  any  action  is  brought  on  the  policy,  the  debt  be  paid,  no  action 
will  Re. 

All  insurance  offices  either  insert  in  their  policies  or  refer  in  them  to  a  declaration  Bigned  by  the 
insured,  setting  forth  bis  age,  or  the  age  of  the  party  upon  whom  he  is  making  an  insurance  ;  whe- 
ther he  has  or  has  not  had  the  small-pox,  gout,  &c. ;  "  that  he  is  not  afflicted  with  any  disorder  that 
tends  to  the  shortening  of  life;"  that  this  declaration  is  to  be  the  basis  of  the  contract  between  him 
and  the  society  ;  and  that,  if  there  be  any  untrue  averment  in  it,  all  the  monies  paid  to  the  society 
Upon  account  of  the  insurance  shall  be  forfeited  to  them. —  (See  Form,  post.) 

The  condition  as  to  the  party  not  being  afflicted  with  any  disorder  that  tends  to  the  shortening  of 
life  is  vague,  and  has  given  rise  to  a  good  deal  of  discussion.  But  it  is  now  settled  that  this  condition 
is  sufficiently  complied  with,  if  the  insured  be  in  a  reasonably  good  state  of  health  ;  and  though  he 
may  be  afflicted  with  some  disease,  yet,  if  it  can  be  shown  that  this  disease  does  not  tend  to  shorten 
life,  and  was  not,  in  fact,  the  cause  of  the  party's  death,  the  insurer  will  not  be  exonerated  :  "  Such 
a  warranty,"  says  Lord  Mansfield,  "can  never  mean,  that  a  man  has  not  in  him  the  seeds  of  some 
disorder.  We  are  all  born  with  the  seeds  of  mortality  in  us.  The  only  question  is,  whether  t lie  in- 
sured was  in  a  reasonably  good  state  of  health,  and  such  a  life  as  ought  to  be  insured  on  common 
terms." — (See  Marshall  on  Insurance,  book  iii.  ;  Park  on  Insurance,  c.  22.) 

Policies  of  life  insurance  must  be  on  stamped  paper,  the  duty  being  1      Where  it  shall  amount  to  500/  and  not  to  1/00/.        -  -    21. 

as  follows:— viz.  —  —         1,000/.        —        3.000!.        -  -    3/. 

_  _         3,000/.        —        5,000!.        -  -    At. 

Where  the  sum  in  the  policy  shall  not  amount  to  500!.  -    11.  \  —  —         5,000/.  and  upwards  -  -    51. 

We  subjoin  a  statement  of  the  terms  and  conditions  on  which  the  Sun  Life  Assurance  and  Equita- 
ble Societies  transact  business,  and  a  copy  of  one  of  the  policies  of  the  former  upon  the  life  of  a 
person  aged  30.  insuring  his  own  life  for  1,000/.  The  conditions  of  most  of  the  other  societies  are 
similar,  and  may  be  learned  by  any  one,  on  applying  either  at  the  head  offices  in  town,  or  at  their 
agents'  in  the  country.  The  premiums  demanded  by  the  principal  offices  are  exhibited  in  the  annexed 
Table. 


Sun  Life.— An  insurance  for  a  term  of  years,  or  for  the  whole 
continuance  of  life,  is  a  contract  on  the  part  of  the  office  to  continue 
Hie  assurance  during  that  term,  on  the  payment  of  a  certain  annual 
premium,  out  the  assured  may  drop  it,  whenever  the  end  is  answered 
for  which  the  assurance  was  made. 

The  person  whose  life  is  proposed  for  assurance,  is  required  to 
appear  either  before  the  manasers  at  the  office  in  London,  or  before 
an  agent  in  the  country  ;  in  default  of  which  the  non-appearance 
fine  must  be  paid  when  the  assurance  is  effected  ;  which,  when  the 
term  is  I  year,  is  10s.  for  every  100/.  assured.  When  the  term  ex> 
r.  but  does  not  exceed  7  years,  it  is  15*.  for  every  100!. 
And  whe  ii  the  term  exceeds  7  years,  the  fine  is  1  per  cent. 

Reference  to  be  made  to  2  persons  of  repute,  to  ascertain  the  iden- 
tity of  the  person  appearing. 

Any  premium  remaining  unpaid  more  than  15  days  after  the  time 
stipulated  in  the  policy,  such  policy  becomes  void  ;  but  the  defaulter 
producing  satisfactory  proof  to  the  managers,  of  the  health  of  the 
person  on  whose  life  "the  assurance  was  made,  and  paying  the  said 
premium  within  3  calendar  months,  together  with  the  additional 
sum  of  10*.  upon  every  100/.  assured  by  such  policy,  then  such  poli- 
cy is  revived,  and  continues  in  force. 

O  adttums  of  Assurances  made  by  Persons  on  their  own  Lives. 

The  assurance  to  be  void,  if  the  person  whose  life  is  assured  shall 
depart  beyond  the  limits  of  Europe  ;  shall  die  upon  the  seas  (except 
in  anv  whole-decked  vessel  or  steam-boat  in  passing  between  any 
one  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  in- 
cluding the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Aldemey,  and  Sark,  and 
any  Other  part  thereof;  or  in  passing  between  any  port  of  the  said 
United  Kingdom,  and  any  port  on  the  continent  of  Europe  between 
Hamburgh  and  Bordeaux,  both  inclusive)  ;  or  shall  enter  into  or 
engage  in  any  military  or  naval  service  whatsoever,  without  the 
previous  consent  of  the  Society  ;  or  shall  die  by  suicide,  duelling, 
or  the  hands  of  justice;  or  shall  not  be,  at  the  time  the  assurance 
is  made,  in  good  health. 
Conditions  of  Assurance,  made  try  Persoris  on  the  Lives  of  others. 

The  party  on  wh^se  behalf  the  assurance  is  made,  must  be  inte 
rested  in  the  life  of  the  other  to  the  full  amount  assured  thereon. 

The  assurance  to  be  void,  if  the  person  whole  life  is  assured  shall 
depart  beyond  the  limits  of  Europe  ;  s  all  die  upon  the  seas  (except 
in  anv  whole  decked  vessel  or  steam-boat  in  parsing  between  any 
one  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  in- 
cluding the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey.  Alderney,  and  Sark,  and 
any  other  part  thereof;  or  in  passing  between  any  port  in  the  said 
United  Kinglom,  and  any  port  on  the  continent  of  Europe  between 
Hamburgh  and  Bordeaux,  both  inclusive)  ;  or  shall  enter  into  or  en 
gage  in  any  military  or  nava!  service  whatsoever,  without  the  pre- 
vious consent  of  the  Society  ;  or  shall  not  be,  at  the  time  the  assur- 
ance is  made,  in  good  health. 

Assurances  on  the  lives  of  persons  engaged  in  the  am  y  or  navy, 
or  going  beyond  the  limits  of  Europe,  may  be  made  by  special 
agreement. 

All  claims  are  paid  within  3  months  after  certificates  (according 
to  the  required  forms)  of  the  death  and  burial  of  the  deceased  are 
approved  by  the  managers. 

Form  of  a  Proposal  for  Assurance. 
Name,  and  rank  or  profession  of  the  life  to  be  assured. 
Present  residence. 


Place  of  birth. 

Da'eof  birth. 

Age  next  birthday. 

Sum, 

Term. 

Reference  to  a  medical  practitioner,  to-\ 

ascertain  the  present  and  ordinary  / 

state  of  health  of  the  person  whose  r 

Life  is  proposed  to  be  assured.  J 

Has  he  ever  had  gout  or  asthma,  or  any  fit  or  fits  ? 
Has  he  ever  been  afflicted  with  rupture? 

Has  he  ever  exhibited  any  symptom  of  consumption  of  the  lungs? 
Is  he  afflicted  with  any  disorder  tending  to  shorten  life? 
Has  he  had  the  small-pox  or  the  cow-pox? 
Whether  the  person  whose  life  is  proposed  to  be  assured,  intends  to 

appear  at  the  office  ? 
In  whose  name  or  behalf  the  policy  is  desired  ? 
Date  of  proposal. 
Annual  notices  > 

to  be  sent  to    > 
Form  of  Declaration  to  be  made  and  signed  try  or  on  behalf  of  a 
Person  making  an  Assurance  on  his  or  her  own  Life, 
I 
born  in  the  parish  of 
in  the  county  of 
on  the  day  of 

and  now  residing  at 
in  the  county  of 

being  desirous  of  making  an  assurance  with  the  managers  for  the 
Sun  Life  Assurance  Society,  in  the  sum  of  L. 
upon  and  for  the  continuance  of  my  own  life,  for  the  term  of 

Do  hereby  declare,  that  my  age  does 
not  exceed  years;  that  I  have  had  the  * 

that  I  have  had  the  gout,  asthma, 

rupture,  nor  any  fit  or  fits,  and  that  I  am  not  afflicted 

with  any  disorder  which  tends  to  the  shortening  of 

life  ;  and  this  declaration  is  to  be  the  basis  of  the  contract  between 
me  and  the  Society  ;  and  if  any  untrue  averment  is  contained  in  this 
declaration,  in  setting  forth  my  age,  state  of  health,  profession,  oc- 
cupation, or  circumstances,  then  all  monies  which  shall  have  been 
paid  to  the  said  Society,  upon  account  of  the  assurance  so  made  by 
me,  shall  be  forfeited.     Dated  the  day  of  18 

Form  of  Declaration  to  be  made  and  signed  by  or  on  behalf  of  a 
Person  who  proposes  to  make  an  Assurance  on  the  life  of  anotfur, 

I 
now  resident  at 
in  the  county  of 
desirous  of  assuring  w 
of  L. 

county  of 

in  the  year 
in  the  countv  of 
in  the  life  of  the  said 
amount  oi  the  said  si 


being 

ith  the  Sun  Life  Assurance  Society,  for  the  sum 

for  the  term  of  on  the  life  of 

born  in  the  parish  of  in  the 

on  the  day  of 

and  now  resident  at 

Do  declare,  that  I  have  an  interest 

to  the  full 

m  of  L.  ;  that  to  the  best  of 


*  Insert  small  pox  or  cow-pox,  as  the  case  may  require. 


92 


INSURANCE  (LIFE). 


my  knowledge  and  belief  the  age  of  the  said 

does  not  exceed  years :  that         he  has 

had  'he  *  that       he  had  the  gout,  asthma, 

rupture,  nor  any  fit  or  fits,  and  that  he  is  not  afflicted 
with  any  disorder  tending  to  shorten  life;  and  this  declara- 

tion is  to  be  the  basis  of  the  contract  between  me  and  the  said  Socie- 


ty ;  and  if  there  be  any  untrue  averment  therein,  all  monies  which 
shail  have  been  paid  to  the  Society  upon  account  of  the  assurance 
made  inconsequence  thereof,  shall  be  forfeited.    Dated  the 
day  of  18    . 


*  Insert  small-pox  or  cow-pox,  as  the  case  may  require. 
Policy  by  the  Sun  Life  Assurance  Society  for  1,0007.,  on  the  Life  of  A.  B-,  aged  Thirty,  insuring  his  own  Life 
No.  - — 

SUN   LIFE   ASSURANCE  SOCIETY. 

This  Policy  of  Assurance  witnesseth,  that,  whereas  A.  B.  Esq.  of Square,  London,  be- 
ing desirous  of  making  an  assurance  upon  his  own  life,  for  the  whole  duration  thereof,  and  having 
subscribed,  or  caused  to  be  subscribed,  and  delivered  into  this  office,  a  declaration  setting  forth  his 
ordinary  and  present  state  of  health,  wherein  it  is  declared  that  the  age  of  the  said  A.  B.  did  not  then 
exceed  30  years  ;  and  having  paid  to  the  managers  for  the  Sun  Life  Assurance  Society,  at  their  office 
in  Cornhill,  in  the  city  of  London,  the  sum  of  twenty-four  pounds  eleven  shillings  and  eight  pence 
sterling,  as  a  consideration  for  the  assurance  of  the  sum  under-mentioned  for  one  year,  from  the 
twentieth  day  of  January,  1834. 

Now  know  all  Men  by  these  Presents,  that  in  case  the  said  assured  shall  happen  to  die  at  any 
time  within  the  term  of  one  year,  as  above  set  forth,  the  stock  and  funds  of  this  Society  shall  he  sub- 
ject and  liable  to  pay  and  make  good  to  the  executors,  administrators,  or  assigns,  of  the  said  assured, 
within  three  months  after  the  demise  of  the  said  assured  shall  have  been  duly  certified  to  the  ma- 
nagers aforesaid,  at  their  said  office,  the  sum  of  one  thousand  pounds  sterling,  of  lawful  money  of 
Great  Britain. 

It  is  hereby  agreed,  that  this  policy  may  continue  in  force  from  year  to  year,  until  the  expiration  of 
the  term  first  above-mentioned,  provided  that  the  said  assured  shall  duly  pay,  or  cause  to  be  paid,  to 
the  managers,  at  their  said  office,  on  or  before  the  nineteenth  day  of  October  next  ensuing,  the  sum 
of  twenty-four  pounds  eleven  shillings  and  eight  pence  sterling,  and  the  like  sum  annually,  on  or  be- 
fore the  day  aforesaid  ;  which  annual  payments  shall  be  accepted,  at  every  such  period,  as  a  full 
consideration  for  such  assurance. 

And  it  is  hereby  further  agreed,  that  the  assurance  by  this  policy  shall  be  extended  during  peace, 
to  the  risk  of  the  above-named  A.  B.  Esq.  dying  upon  the  sea  in  any  whole-decked  vessel  or  steam- 
boat, in  passing  between  anyone  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  including 
the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  and  Sark,  and  any  other  part  thereof;  or  in  passing  be- 
tween any  port  in  the  said  United  Kingdom,  and  any  port  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  between  Ham- 
burgh and  Bordeaux,  both  inclusive. 

Provided  nevertheless,  that  should  the  said  assured  depart  beyond  the  limits  of  Europe,  die 
upon  the  seas  (except  as  above  stated),  or  engage  in  any  military  or  naval  service  whatsoever,  within 
the  term  for  which  this  policy  is  granted  ;  or  should  the  assurance  have  been  obtained  through  any 
misrepresentation  of  the  age,  state  of  health,  or  description  of  the  assured  ;  or  should  the  said  as- 
sured die  by  duelling,  suicide,  or  the  hands  of  justice  ;  then  this  policy,  and  every  thing  appertaining 
thereto,  shall  cease,  be  void,  and  of  none  effect. 

In  witness  whereof,  we,  three  of  the  managers  for  the  said  Society,  have  hereunto  set  our  hands 
and  seals,  this  twentieth  day  of  January,  1834.  C.  D.  (l.  s.) 

Signed,  sealed,  and  delivered,  F.  F.  (L.  8.) 

being  first  duly  stamped.        J.  K.  G.  H.  (l.  s.) 

Table  of  Premiums. 

The  following  tabular  statement  shows  the  premiums  demanded  by  the  principal  Life  Insurance 
Societies  for  insuring  100/.  at  every  different  age  from  15  to  60,  for  the  whole  term  of  life. 


British 

Eagle. 

Age. 

Alliance 
and  Sun. 

Amicable. 

Asylum. 

Commer- 
cial. 

Crown. 

Economic. 

Equitable. 

European 

Guardian. 

Male. 

Female. 

L.  s.  d. 

L.  s.  d. 

L.  s. 

d. 

L.  s. 

d. 

L.  >. 

d. 

/..  j. 

d. 

L.  $. 

d. 

L.    !. 

d. 

L.  s. 

d. 

L.   j. 

d. 

L.  t.   d. 

IS 

1  12  8 

1  15  6 

1  7 

9 

1  10 

0 

1  15 

9 

1  10 

8 

1  18 

7 

1  18 

9 

1  13 

7 

1  16  2 

16 

1  13  6 

1  16  6 

1  8 

6 

1  11 

0 

I  16 

7 

1  11 

5 

1  19 

8 

1  19 

7 

I  14 

1  17  2 

17 

1  14  3 

1  17  6 

1  9 

3 

1  12 

0 

1  17 

5 

1  12 

3 

2  0 

8 

2  0 

5 

. 

1  15 

4 

1  18  2 

18 

1  15  I 

1  18  6 

-  1  10 

1 

1  13 

0 

1  18 

3 

1  13 

0 

2  1 

8 

2  I 

4 

1  16 

2 

1  19  2 

19 

1  16  0 

1  19  6 

I  10 

11 

1  14 

0 

1  19 

1 

1  13 

10 

2  2 

8 

2  2 

3 

1  17 

1 

2  0  1 

20 

1  16  11 

2  0  6 

1  11 

9 

1  15 

0 

1  19 

II 

1  14 

7 

2  3 

7 

2  3 

2 

1  12 

7 

I  18 

I 

2  1  0 

21 

1  17  11 

2  1  6 

1  12 

7 

1  16 

0 

2  0 

10 

1  15 

5 

2  4 

6 

2  4 

2 

I  13 

5 

1  19 

0 

2  1  10 

22 

1  18  11 

2  2  6 

I  13 

6 

1  17 

0 

2  1 

9 

1  16 

3 

2  5 

4 

2  5 

3 

1  14 

4 

1  19 

11 

2  2  8 

23 

2  0  1 

2  3  6 

1  14 

5 

I  18 

0 

2  2 

9 

1  17 

2 

2  6 

3 

2  6 

4 

1  15 

4 

2  0 

10 

2  3  6 

24 

2  1  3 

2  4  6 

1  15 

5 

1  19 

0 

2  3 

9 

1  18 

1 

2  7 

1 

2  7 

5 

1  16 

5 

2  1 

10 

2  4  5 

25 

2  2  6 

2  5  6 

1  16 

5 

2  0 

0 

2  4 

10 

1  19 

0 

2  8 

1 

2  8 

7 

1  17 

6  2  2 

9 

2  5  4 

26 

2  3  9 

2  6  6 

1  17 

6 

2  1 

0 

2  5 

10 

2  0 

0 

2  9 

I 

2  9 

9 

1  IS 

8  2  3 

9 

2  6  4 

27 

2  5  2 

2  7  6 

1  18 

6 

2  2 

0 

2  6 

11 

2  1 

0 

2  10 

1 

2  II 

0 

1  19 

9 

2  4 

10 

2  7  4 

28 

2  6  7 

2  8  6 

1  19 

8 

2  3 

0 

2  8 

1 

2  2 

0 

2  11 

I 

2  12 

3 

2  0 

9 

2  5 

10 

2  8  4 

29 

2  7  11 

2  9  6 

2  0 

10 

2  4 

0 

2  9 

2 

2  3 

I 

2  12 

3 

2  13 

7 

2  1 

8 

2  6 

11 

2  9  6 

30 

2  9  2 

2  10  6 

2  2 

0 

2  6 

0 

2  10 

■I 

2  4 

3 

2  13 

5 

2  15 

0 

2  2 

6 

2  8 

1 

2  10  7 

31 

2  10  6 

2  116 

2  3 

3 

2  6 

0 

2  11 

6 

2  5 

s 

2  14 

7 

2  16 

6 

2  3 

4 

2  9 

3 

2  11  10 

32 

2  1!  10 

2  12  6 

2  4 

6 

2  7 

0 

2  12 

9 

2  6 

8 

2  15 

9 

2  13 

0 

2  3 

10 

2  10 

6 

2  13  0 

33 

2  13  4 

2  14  0 

2  5 

10 

2  8 

0 

2  14 

0 

2  8 

0 

2  17 

I 

2  19 

9 

2  4 

4 

2  II 

10 

2  14  4 

34 

2  14  11 

2  15  6 

2  7 

3 

2  9 

6 

2  15 

4 

2  9 

5 

2  18 

6 

3  1 

6 

2  4 

IU 

2  13 

2 

2  15  8 

35 

2  16  8 

2  17  0 

2  8 

9 

2  11 

0 

2  16 

9 

2  10 

11 

2  19  10 

3  3 

4 
5 

■3 

4 

0 

2  5 

6 

2  14 

7 

2  17  0 

36 

2   18  5 

2  18  6 

2  10 

3 

2  13 

6 

2  18 

2 

2  12 

6 

3  1 

4 

3  5 

2  6 

2 

2  16 

0 

2  18  6 

37 

3  0  4 

3  0  0 

2  II 

10 

2  15 

0 

2  19 

in 

2  14 

2 

3  2 

in 

3  7 

2  7 

0 

■2   17 

6 

3  0  0 

38 

3  2  4 

3  1  6 

2  13 

6 

2  16 

6 

3  1 

2 

2  15 

11 

3  4 

6 

3  9 

2  7 

10 

2  19 

1 

3  1  7 

39 

3  4  5 

3  3  0 

2  15 

3 

2  18 

0 

3  2 

10 

2  17 

9 

3  6 

2 

3  12 

2  8 

10 

3  0 

9 

3  3  3 

40 

3  6  6 

3  5  0 

2  17 

1 

3  0 

0 

3  4 

7 

2  19 

9 

3  7 

11 

3  15 

2  9 

10 

3  2 

6 

3  5  0 

41 

3  8  7 

3  7  6 

2  19 

0 

3  2 

0 

3  6 

5 

3  1 

10 

3  9 

9 

3  17 

9 

2  10 

II 

3  4 

3 

3  6  9 

42 

3  10  9 

3  10  0 

3  1 

0 

3  4 

0 

3  8 

4 

3  4 

1 

3  11 

8 

4  1 

0 

2  12 

0 

3  6 

3 

3  8  8 

43 

3  '2  11 

3  12  6 

3  3 

2 

3  6 

0 

3  10 

6 

3  6 

6 

3  13 

8 

4  4 

4 

2  13 

3 

3  8 

3 

3  10  8 

44 

3  15  3 

3  15  6 

3  5 

4 

3  8 

0 

3  12 

8 

3  9 

0 

3  15 

9 

4  7  11 

2  14 

7 

3  10 

5 

3  12  8 

45 

3  17  8 

3  18  6 

3  7 

9 

3  10 

0 

3  15 

0 

3  11 

9 

3  17 

11 

4  11 

8 

2  16 

0 

3  12 

7 

3  14  11 

46 

4  0  5 

4  1  6 

3  10 

3 

3  12 

0 

3  17 

6 

3  14 

7 

4  0 

2 

4  15 

It 

2  17 

B 

3  15 

0 

3  17  3 

47 

4  3  3 

4  5  0 

3  12 

II 

3  14 

6 

4  0 

1 

3  17 

8 

4  2 

7 

6  0 

0 

2  19 

1 

3  17 

5 

3  19  8 

48 

4  6  6 

4  9  0 

3  15 

9 

3  17 

0 

4  2 

II 

4  0  11 

4  5 

1 

5  4 

6 

3  0 

9 

4  0 

0 

4  2  4 

49 

4  10  2 

4  12  6 

3  18 

9 

3  19 

6 

4  5 

10 

4  4 

4 

4  7 

10 

5  9 

t, 

3  2 

6 

4  2 

8 

4  5  1 

SO 

4  14  2 

4  16  6 

4  2 

0 

4  6 

0 

4  8 

11 

4  8 

0 

4  10 

8 

5  14 

7 

3  4 

4 

4  5 

6 

4  8  0 

51 

4  18  9 

5  0  0 

4  5 

S 

4  10 

0 

4  12 

1 

4  11 

11 

4  13 

6 

6  0 

3 

3  6 

3 

4  8 

6 

4  11  0 

52 

5  3  6 

5  4  6 

4  9 

2 

4  13 

2 

4  15 

3 

4  16 

1 

4  16 

5 

6  6 

4 

3  8 

4 

4  II 

7 

4  14  2 

53 

5  8  7 

5  8  6 

4  13 

2 

4  15 

6 

4  18 

6 

5  0 

6 

4  19 

7 

6  12 

9 

3  10 

S 

4  15 

0 

4  17  5 

64 

5  14  1 

5  13  0 

4  17 

7 

5  1 

0 

5  1 

U 

6  5 

3 

6  2 

10 

6  19 

9 

3  13 

0 

4  18 

7 

5  0  11 

66 

5  19  11 

5  18  0 

6  2 

3 

5  5 

0 

5  5 

7 

5  10 

3 

6  6 

4 

7  7 

2 

3  15 

8 

5  2 

6 

5  4  8 

56 

6  6  4 

6  3  0 

5  7 

4 

5  9 

6 

5  9 

6 

5  15 

7 

5  10 

1 

7  15 

1 

3  18 

6 

5  6 

8 

5  8  7 

67 

6  13  2 

6  8  6 

5  12 

9 

5  13 

2 

5  13 

6 

6  1 

3 

5  14 

0 

8  3 

6 

4  1 

7 

5  II 

2 

6  12  10 

58 

7  0  5 

6  14  0 

5  18 

6 

5  18 

0 

6  18 

0 

6  7 

4 

5  18 

2 

8  12 

7 

4  4 

0 

5  15 

8 

5  17  4 

59 

7  7  9 

7  0  0 

6  4 

5 

6  2 

4 

6  2 

4 

6  13 

9 

6  2 

s 

9  2 

4 

4  8 

7 

6  0 

7 

6  2  2 

60 

7  14  11 

7  6  6 

6  10 

8 

6  7 

2 

6  7 

2 

7  0 

7 

6  7 

4 

9  13 

0 

4  12 

4 

6  6 

S 

6  7  2 

INSURANCE  (LIFE} 


93 


Table  of  Premiums — continued. 


Age. 

London, 
Birchio 
Lane. 

Loik 
Life 
MemL 

ir' 

Nor* 

ch. 

Pelican. 

Promoter. 

I'm'.    1 

Empire. 

rjiiiventty. 

West  of 
England. 

Scottish 
W  nl  IWs' 

Fund. 

1  oion. 

L.   s.  d. 

L.  >. 

d. 

/..  j. 

A 

L.   t. 

,/. 

/..   j. 

d 

L.   ... 

d 

L.   s. 

d. 

/.    j. 

d. 

L.   .    d. 

L.  i.  d. 

1  . 

1   N 

9 

1   11 

11 

1     7  11 

1    14 

10 

1  16 

8 

1   14 

9 

I    ii,     , 

1  II    6 

16 

1   17     1 

1   15 

9 

1  12 

9 

1     8 

8 

1  15 

9 

1    17 

'l 

1  15 

'• 

1    17     6 

1   12     5 

17 

1   18    1 

1   16 

9 

1  13 

6 

1     9 

5 

1  16 

9 

1   is 

8 

1  16 

s 

1    1*     6 

1     3     6 

l» 

1  19    0 

1    17 

8 

1  14 

4 

1  111 

1 

I    17 

8 

1   19 

7 

1    17 

ii 

1    111     7 

1117 

19 

1  19  11 

1    [g 

6 

1   15 

3 

1    10 

11 

1    IS 

7 

2     0 

7 

1   is 

i. 

'     II     7 

1  15    8 

20 

2     0     9 

1  19 

6 

1   16 

1 

1    11 

8 

1  19 

6 

2     1 

'■ 

1   ID 

:( 

2     1     6 

1  16    9 

21 

2     1     5 

2    4 

6 

2    0 

6 

1   16 

10 

1    12 

6 

2    0 

-, 

2     2 

4 

2    0 

n 

2     2     5 

1   17    9 

22 

2     2     0 

2    5 

6 

2     1 

3 

1    17 

7 

1  13 

5 

2     1 

3 

2    3 

1    • 

2    0 

ii 

2    3     3 

1    In   10 

23 

2     2     7 

2    6 

6 

2     2 

0 

1    18 

4 

1   14 

4 

2    2 

1 

2     1 

ii 

2     I 

3 

2     4     1 

1   19  10 

24 

2     3     1 

2     7 

0 

2      ! 

9 

1   19 

2 

l  r. 

5 

2    3 

0 

2    4 

9 

2    2 

6 

2     4  11 

2     0  10 

25 

2    3     8 

2    8 

0 

2    3 

8 

2    0 

1 

1    16 

5 

2    3 

II 

2     5 

9 

2    3 

3 

2     5   10 

2     1    10 

26 

2    4    3 

2    9 

0 

2    4 

8 

2    1 

3 

1  17 

6 

2    4 

11 

2     6 

8 

2    4 

ii 

2         10 

2     2  10 

27 

2    5     1 

2  10 

0 

2    5 

8 

2    2 

7 

1    18 

8 

2    5 

II 

2     7 

7 

2     5 

0 

2     7  10 

2    3  10 

2S 

2    5  11 

2  11 

0 

2    6 

8 

2    3 

11 

1    19 

11 

2    7 

0 

2    8 

7 

2     6 

0 

2     8    II 

2     4   11 

29 

2    6  10 

2  12 

6 

2    7 

9 

2    5 

2 

2     1 

2    8 

1 

2    9 

8 

2     7 

0 

2  10    0 

2     6     1 

30 

2    7  10 

2  13 

6 

2    8 

10 

2    6 

4 

2    2 

2 

2    9 

2 

2  10 

II 

2     8 

0 

2   11     1 

2     7    3 

31 

2    8  10 

2  14 

6 

2  10 

0 

2    7 

7 

2    3 

3 

2  10 

4 

2   II 

II 

2    9 

0 

2  12     3 

2    8    5 

32 

2    9  11 

2  16 

0 

2  11 

2    8 

!0 

2    4 

5 

2  11 

ii 

2  13 

0 

2   in 

3 

2  13    6 

2    9    9 

33 

2  11     1 

2  17 

0 

2  12 

3 

2   10 

3 

2    5 

8 

2  12 

'.< 

2  14 

3 

2   11 

3 

2  14    9 

2  11     1 

34 

2  12    4 

2  18 

6 

2  13 

6 

2    1 

9 

2    7 

1 

2  14 

1 

2  15 

(1 

2  12 

'i 

2  16     1 

2  12    5 

35 

2  13    8 

3    0 

0 

2  14 

10 

2    3 

5 

2    8 

7 

2  15 

ii 

2  16 

II 

2  13 

10 

2  17    6 

2  13  10 

36 

2   15     1 

3     1 

6 

2  16 

2 

2  !5 

1 

2  10 

1 

2  16 

II 

2  IS 

4 

2  15 

3 

2  19    0 

2  15    4 

37 

2  16    8 

3    3 

0 

2  17 

6 

2  16 

10 

2  11 

8 

2  IS 

4 

2  19 

9 

2  16 

s 

3    0    6 

2   16  11 

33 

2  18    2 

3    4 

'i 

2  19 

0 

2  18 

9 

2  13 

6 

2  19 

11 

3     1 

4 

2  18 

0 

3    2    7 

2  18    6 

39 

2  19  11 

3    6 

0 

3    0 

6 

3    0 

6 

2  15 

2 

3     1 

l. 

3    2 

11 

2  19 

6 

3    3    9 

3     0    2 

40 

3     1    8 

3    8 

0 

3    2 

0 

3    2 

8 

2  17 

0 

3    3 

2 

3    4 

7 

3    1 

3 

3    5    6 

3     1  11 

41 

3    3    6 

3  10 

0 

3    3 

6 

3 

2 

2  18  10 

3    4 

10 

3    6 

4 

3    2 

10 

3    7    3 

3    3    9 

42 

3    5    6 

3  12 

0 

3    5 

2 

3     7 

8 

3    0 

8 

3    6 

s 

3    8 

1 

3    4 

6 

3     -i     .1 

3    5    8 

43 

3    7    8 

3  14 

0 

3    7 

0 

3  10 

4 

3    2 

6 

3    8 

s 

3  in 

0 

3    6 

4 

3  11    3 

3    7    8 

44 

3  10    0 

3  16 

0 

3    9 

0 

3  13 

1 

3    4 

6 

3  10 

8 

3  12 

0 

3    8 

3 

3  13    4 

3    9    8 

45 

3  12    6 

3  18 

0 

3  11 

0 

3  16 

1 

3    6 

7 

3  12 

10 

3  14 

1 

3  10 

3 

3  15    6 

3  II  10 

46 

3  15    2 

4    0 

0 

3  13 

8 

3  18 

8 

3    8 

11 

3  15 

3 

3     t, 

2 

3  12 

2 

3  17    9 

3  14     1 

47 

3  IS    2 

4    2 

6 

3  16 

3 

4     1 

6 

3  II 

5 

3  17 

9 

3  18 

6 

3  14 

6 

4    0    3 

3  16    6 

48 

4     1     5 

4    5 

» 

3   19 

6 

4     4 

8 

3  14 

2 

4    0 

7 

4 

4 

3  16 

9 

4    2    9 

3  19    0 

49 

4     4  10 

4     8 

0 

4     2 

9 

4    8 

2 

3  17 

3 

4    3 

6 

4     4 

4 

3  19 

3 

4    5     6 

4     1     7 

50 

4    8    5 

4  11 

0 

4     6 

0 

4  12 

2 

4    0 

8 

4    6 

6 

4    7 

6 

4     1 

8 

4     8     4 

4     4    3 

51 

4  12    3 

4  14 

0 

4    9 

8 

4  16 

7 

4    4 

7 

4    9 

9 

4   10 

9 

4    4 

3 

4  11     2 

4    8     1 

52 

4  16    1 

4  17 

0 

4  13 

3 

5     1 

3 

4    8 

8 

4  13 

0 

4  14 

1 

4    6 

9 

4  14     2 

4  12    2 

53 

5    0    1 

5    0 

6 

4  17 

i) 

5    6 

4 

4  13 

1 

4  16 

5 

4   17 

8 

4    9 

9 

4   17     4 

4  16    5 

54 

5    4    2 

6    5 

0 

5    1 

0 

5  11 

7 

4  17 

10 

5    0 

6 

5     1 

4 

4  12 

9 

5    0     8 

5    0  11 

55 

5    8    4 

5    9 

6 

5    5 

3 

5  17 

4 

5    2 

9 

5    4 

6 

5    5 

4 

4  15 

9 

5    4    2 

5    5    9 

56 

5  12    S 

5  14 

0 

5    9 

6 

6    3 

7 

5    8 

4 

5    8 

6 

5    9 

7 

4  19 

0 

5    7  11 

5  1  i    9 

57 

5  17    2 

5  19 

0 

5  13 

6 

6  10 

4 

5  14 

2 

5  12 

6 

5  14 

0 

5    2 

6 

5  11    II 

5  16     1 

58 

6     1   10 

6    4 

0 

5  17 

6 

6  17 

5 

6    0 

4 

5  17 

0 

5  1- 

2 

5     6 

6 

5  16     1 

6     1     9 

59 

6    6  10 

6    9 

6 

6    2 

6 

7    4 

6 

6    6 

7 

6     1 

9 

6    2 

8 

5  10 

6 

6    0    7 

6    7  10 

60 

6  12    2 

6  15 

(i 

6    7 

:) 

7  11 

7 

6  12 

to 

6    7 

ii 

6    7 

4 

5  14 

9 

6     5     4 

6  14    3 

The  following  offices  require  the  same  premiums  as  the  Equitable  ;  viz.  Atlas,  Globe,  Imperial, 
Law  Life,  London  Life  Association  (for  persons  not  members),  Palladium,  Provident,  Rock,  Royal 
Exchange,  Union,  Westminster. 

The  following  are  the  premiums  demanded  by  the  Sun  Life  Insurance  Society,  for  insu- 
rances on  joint  lives  and  survivorships. 

Joint  Lives— A  Table  of  Annual  Premiums  payable  during  the  Joint  Continuance  of  Two  Lives,  for 
assuring  One  Hundred  Pounds,  to  be  paid  as  soon  as  either  of  the  Two  shall  drop. 


Age  next 

Annual 

Age  next 

Age  next 

Annual 

Aze  next 

Age  next 

Annual 

Birthday. 

Birthday. 

Premium. 

Birlhday. 

Birthday. 

Premium. 

Birlhday. 

Birthday. 

Premium. 

£    s.    d. 

£    S.    d. 

£    s.    d. 

10 

10 

2    7     5 

20 

35 

3  17     3 

35 

45 

5    7    5 

15 

2  11     0 

40 

4     6     1 

50 

6     1  11 

20 

2  14    6 

45 

4  16     1 

55 

7     6    5 

25 

2  19    4 

50 

5  11     7 

60 

9    0    6 

30 
35 

3    5    3 
3  11  11 

55 

60 

6  16    8 
8  11     1 

40 

40 

5    5    8 

40 
45 

4     1     1 
4  11     5 

25 

25 

3     9    6 

50 

6    7     9 

50 

5    7    2 

30 

3  14  10 

55 

7  11     8 

55 
60 

6  12    5 
8    6  11 

35 

40 
45 
50 

4     0  11 
4     9    6 

4  19    3 

5  14    7 

60 

9    5     5 

45 

45 
50 

6     1     0 
6  13  11 

15 

15 

2  14    5 

20 

2  17     9 

55 

6  19    7 

55 

7  16  11 

25 
30 
35 

3    2    5 
3    8    3 
3  14    9 

60 

8  13  11 

60 

9    9    8 

30 

30 

3  19  10 

50 

50 

7    5    6 

40 

4    3  10 

35 

4    5    6 

55 

8    7    4 

45 
50 
55 

4  14    0 

5  9    8 

6  14  11 

40 
45 
50 

4  13  10 

5  3    2 
5  18    3 

60 

9  18  11 

55 

55 

9    8    2 

60 

8    9    6 

55 
60 

7  3     1 

8  17     5 

60 

10  18  11 

20 

20 
25 

3    0  11 
3    5    4 

60 

60 

12    8  10 

35 

35 

4  10    9 

30 

3   10  11 

40 

4  18    6 

94 


INSURANCE  (LIFE). 


Survivorship—  A  Table  of  Annual  Premiums  payable  during  the  Joint  Continuance  of  Two  Lives, 
for  assuring  One  Hundred  Pounds,  to  be  paid  at  the  Decease  of  Oue  Person,  A.,  provided  another, 
B.,  be  then  living. 


Axeof  B.,the 

Age  of  B.,the 

Age  of  A., 

Age  of  B-,  the 

Life  .i :  linsl 

the  Life 

Life  against 

the  Life 

Armual 

V 

which  'he  As- 

Premium. 

to  be  as- 

Premium. 

surwl. 

SUnilCt-  IS  tO 

be  made. 

sured. 

be  made. 

sured. 

be  made. 

£   s.   d. 

£    s.    d. 

£    s.   d. 

10 

10 

1     3     9 

30 

10 

2    2    5 

50 

10 

4    7     2 

20 

1     4    7 

20 

2    2     1 

20 

4     7     0 

31) 

1     2  10 

30 

1   19  11 

30 

4     3     3 

40 

1     1     6 

40     • 

1   18     6 

40 

4     1     7 

50 

1     0     0 

50 

1   15    0 

50 

3  12     9 

60 

0  18     5 

60 

1   12    2 

60 

3     1     6 

70 

0  16  11 

70 

1     9  10 

70 

2  11     4 

80 

0  15     7 

80 

1     7     4 

80 

2     3     2 

20 

10 

1     9  11 

40 

10 

2  19    7 

60 

10 

7    8    6 

20 

1  10    6 

20 

2  19    6 

20 

7    8    5 

30 

1     8  10 

30 

2  15    4 

30 

7     5     3 

40 

1     6    7 

40 

2  12  10 

40 

7     4  11 

50 

1     4     7 

50 

2    6    2 

50 

6  17    5 

60 

1     2    8 

60 

2    0    6 

60 

6    4    5 

70 

1     0     9 

70 

1   16     3 

70 

5    8    8 

60 

0  19    3 

80 

1  13    6 

80 

4  14    4 

From  the  specimens  nf  premiums  in  the  two  preceding  Tables,  the  reader  will  easily  judge  of  the 
proportional  premiums  for  any  combination  of  two  ages  not  inserted  in  them. 

Instead  of  a  jrross  sum  payable  at  the  decease  of  A.  provided  B.  be  then  living,  a  reversionary  an- 
nuity on  the  remainder  of  the  life  of  B.  after  the  decease  of  A.  may  be  insured  by  the  payment  of  an 
annual  premium  during  the  joint  continuance  of  the  two  lives;  which  annual  premium  may  be  learnt 
by  application  at  the  office. 

Equitable  Assurance  Society. — The  following  is  the 


Declaration  required  t  •  be  made  and  signed  in  the  Office,  by  or  on 
V:t  Behalf  ff  a  Person  *  who  piop-jses  to  make  an  Assurance  on 
his  or  her  own  Life. 

being  desirous  of  becoming  a  member  of  the  Society  for  Equitable 
Assurances  on  Lives  and  Survivorships,  and  intending  to  make  as 
surance  iu  the  sum  of 

upon  and  for  the  continuance  of  my 
own  life,  and  having  perused  and  considered  that  *  clause  of  the 
deed  of  settlement  o*  the  said  Society  which  requires  a  declaration 
in  writing  of  the  age,  state  of  health,  and  other  circumstances  attend 
ing  the  person  whose  life  shall  be  proposed  to  be  assured,  do  hereby 
declare  an  I  set  fur;h,  Thit  my  ase  does  not  exceed  J 

that  I  have  had  the  small  pox; 

an)  I  ave  had  the  gout;  and 

that  I  am  not  afflicted  with  any  disorder  which  tends  to  the  shorten- 
ing of  life ;  and  I  do  hereby  agree  that  this  declaration  be  the  basis 
of  the  contract  between  the  said  Society  and  me,  and  that  if  any 
untrue  averment  is  contained  in  this  declaration,  all  monies  which 
shall  have  been  paid  to  the  Society  upon  account  of  the  assurauce 
made  in  consequence  thereof,  shall  be  forfeited.  Dated  the 
day  of  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 

Form   of  a  Proposal  to   be  presented  to  a  IVeekly  Court  of  Di- 
rectors. 

Name  and  profession  of  the  life  to  be  assured 
Place  and  date  of  birth. 


Place  of  residence. 

Age.  Sum.  Terra. 

By  whom  made. 

To  give  reference  to  two  t  persons  of  good  repute,  (one,  if  possible, 

of  the  medical  profession,!  to  ascertain  the  present  and  general 

st-ite  of  health  of  the  life  to  be  assured. 
If  had  the  small-pox.  If  vaccinated. 

If  afflicted  with  the  gout.  If  ever  ruptured 

*  The  Clawe  which  is  referred  to  in  the  Declaration. 

That  every  person  desirous  of  making  assurance  with  the  Society, 
shall  sign  or  execute  a  declaration  in  writing  (in  the  presence  of  one 
credible  witnesi,  who  shall  attest  the  same,)  setting  forth  the  age, 
state  of  health,  profession,  occupation,  and  other  circumstances  at- 
tending the  person  or"  persons  whose  life' or  lives  shall  be  proposed 
tn  be  assured ;  which  declaration  shall  be  the  basis  of  the  contract 
between  (he  said  Society  and  the  person  desning  lo  make  assurance 
with  them  ;  in  which  declaration,  if  any  artful,  false,  or  fraudulent 
representations  shall  be  used,  and  the  same  shall  at  any  time  there- 
after be  discovered,  from  thenceforth  the  sums  which  shall  have  been 
paid  to  the  Society  on  account  of  any  assurance  so  fraudulently  ob- 
tained, shall  be  forfeited  to  the  use  of  the  Society;  and  all  claims  to 
be  made  on  that  behalf  shall  cease,  determine,  and  be  void,  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  whatsoever. 

t  Parties  who  do  not  appear  before  the  Court  of  Directors  are  re* 
quirrd  to  give  a  reference  to  3  persons  for  an  account  of  the  present 
and  general  state  of  their  health. 


A  Table  of  Annual  Premiums  payable  during  the  Continuance  of  Two  Joint  Lives  for  Assuring  One 
Hundred  Pounds,  to  be  paid  when  either  of  the  Lives  shall  drop. 


Age. 

Age. 

L.     3. 

.i 

Age. 

Age. 

L.    s. 

d. 

Age. 

Age. 

L.   t. 

d. 

Age. 

Age. 

L.    s. 

d 

Age. 

Age. 

L.  s.    d. 

10 

10 

2  17 

1 

15 

35 

4    3 

1 

20 

67 

9  13 

9 

30 

60 

7  15 

I) 

45 

45 

6    7    4 

15 

3     1 

1 

40 

4  10 

4 

25 

25 

4    0 

10 

67 

9  18 

1 

50 

6  17    9 

20 

3    5 

7 

45 

4  19 

5 

30 

4     5 

i) 

35 

35 

4  19 

0 

55 

7  11     0 

25 

3     9 

3 

50 

5  11 

3 

35 

4  10 

3 

40 

5    5 

6 

60 

8    9    6 

30 

3  13 

9 

55 

6     6 

1 

40 

4  17 

4 

45 

5  18 

in 

67 

10  11     1 

35 

3  19 

6 

60 

7     6 

0 

45 

5     6 

'J 

50 

6    5 

0 

50 

50 

7     7     8 

40 

4    6 

10 

67 

9     9 

5 

50 

5  17 

in 

55 

6  19 

s 

55 

8    0     3 

45 

4  15 

11 

20 

20 

3  13 

11 

55 

6  12 

6 

60 

7  18 

fi 

60 

8  18    2 

50 

5     7 

in 

25 

3  17 

s 

60 

7   12 

5 

67 

10     1 

•J 

67 

10  18  10 

55 

6    2 

8 

30 

4     1 

9 

67 

9  15 

'.i 

40 

40 

5  11 

9 

55 

55 

8  12    2 

60 

7    2 

9 

35 

4    7 

3 

30 

30 

4     8 

1  1 

45 

5  19 

9 

60 

9    9    0 

67 

9    6 

3 

40 

4  14 

6 

35 

4  14 

1 

50 

6  10 

fi 

67 

11     8    5 

IS 

15 

3     5 

0 

45 

5    3 

(i 

40 

5     0 

11 

55 

7     4 

5 

60 

60 

10    4    9 

20 

3     9 

6 

50 

5  15 

1 

45 

5     9 

6 

60 

8     3 

1 

67 

12    2    1 

25 

3  13 

1 

55 

6  10 

Si 

50 

6     1 

ii 

67 

10     5 

ii 

67 

67 

13  15    8 

30 

3  17 

0 

60 

7  10 

'J 

55 

6  15 

5 

An  addition  of  22  per  cent,  computed  upon  the  premium,  is  charged  upon  military  persons;  and  an 
addition  of  eleven  per  cent,  on  officers  on  half-pay,  officers  in  the  militia,  fencibles,  and  the  like  levies  ; 
also  on  persons  not  having  had  the  small-pox,  or  having  had  the  gout. 

Persons  preferring  the  payment  of  a  gross  sum  or  single  premium  upon  an  assurance  for  anycertain 
term,  are  chargeable  in  a  due  proportion  to  the  annual  premium  for  such  term. 

Every  person  making  any  assurance  with  the  Society,  pays  5*.  in  the  name  of  entrance  money  ;  and 
if  the  sum  assured  exceeds  100/.,  the  entrance  money  is  charged  after  the  rate  of  5s.  for  every  100/. 
But  if  the  person  upon  whose  life  an  assurance  is  proposed,  does  not  appear  before  the  directors,  the 
entrance  money  is  charged  after  the  rate  of  1/.  for  every  100/. 


INSURANCE  (LIFE), 


95 


The  following  are 

the  premiums  demanded  by  tl 

e   Bquitabie  Society  for  insuring  100Z.,  or  an  equi- 

valent  annuity  on  the  contingency  of  one  life's  surviving  the  other  : — 

Age.. 

Annuity    equivalent    to 

lOOf.  to  be   paid  from 
the  Death  of  the  Life 
assured,    during    the 

Ages. 

Annuity    equivalent    to 
1001.   to  Be  paid  from 

the   Death  of  the  Life 
assured,  during  the  Ke- 

Life  to  be 

I. if   against 

v*  hich  Un- 

Premium. 

Life  to  be 

Life  against 
which  the 

Premium. 

USUTedi 

Remainder  of  the  other 

assured. 

Assurance  is 

mainder  of  the  other 

to  be  made. 

Life. 

to  he  made. 

Life. 

£    s.    d. 

£      s.      d. 

£    s.  d. 

£      s.      d. 

10 

10 

1     8     6 

5     14      6 

40 

50 

2  12  10 

9    16      6 

20 

1     9     1 

6     14     10 

till 

2    9    4 

12    14      3 

30 

1     8    3 

7     14     11 

70 

2    5  11 

18      5      6 

40 

1     7     8 

9      5      6 

80 

2     1  10 

29     19    10 

50 
60 

1     6  11 
1     6    0 

11     13      0 
15     13      5 

50 

10 

4     0  11 

5      1      4 

70 

1     4  11 

23     13      0 

20 

4     1   10 

5     16      2 

80 

1     3     4 

40     10      8 

30 
40 
50 

4    0     1 
3   17   10 
3  13  10 

(i     12      2 
7     16      9 

9     12      8 

20 

10 

1  16    6 

5      6     11 

20 

1  17    0 

6      4       1 

60 

3    7     7 

12      6      8 

30 

1   15     9 

7      0      6 

70 

3     1     6 

17     11       5 

40 

1  14    8 

8      4     11 

80 

2  15     0 

28    12      6 

50 

60 

1   13     6 
1  12     1 

10      1      9 

13      0      7 

60 

10 

5  Jfi     9 

4    19      3 

70 

1  10    6 

18    12      8 

20 

5  18     1 

5     12     10 

80 

1     8     3 

30      9      6 

30 
40 
50 

5  16     3 
5  14    0 
5  10    7 

6  7      7 

7  10     10 
9      8      0 

30 

10 

2    5     5 

5      5      8 

20 

2    6    0 

6      2      9 

60 

5     2    4 

12      5      6 

30 

2    4    6 

6    19      6 

70 

4    9  10 

17      5      8 

40 

2    2    9 

8      3      8 

.80 

3  17  11 

27     19     10 

50 
60 

2    0  11 
1  18  10 

10      0      6 
13      0      0 

70 

10 

8    1     0 

4    17      8 

70 

1  10    7 

18     12     10 

20 

8    2    9 

5     10      5 

80 

1  13     9 

30      9      3 

30 

8    0  10 

6      4      0 

40 
50 

7  18    7 
7  15     6 

7       5      5 
9      0      6 

40 

10 

2  19    2 

5      3      6 

20 

2  19  10 

5     19      9 

60 

7    8    8 

12      0      3 

30 

2  18    2 

6    16      8 

70 

6  10    8 

17       1       8 

40 

2  15  11 

8      1      0 

80 

5    8    9 

27      5     11 

- 

It  is  stated  by  Mr.  Morgan,  in  his  Account  of  the  Equitable  Society  already  referred  to,  that  the 
number  of  insurances  in  that  institution  for  terms  of  years  does  not  much  exceed  one  hundredth  part 
of  those  for  the  whole  period  of  life  ;  and  that  the  business  of  the  office  at  present  is  almost  wholly 
confined  to  the  assurance  of  persons  on  their  men  lives — those  on  the  lives  of  others,  whether  for  terms 
or  for  continuance,  being,  in  consequence  of  the  commission  money  allowed  to  agents  and  attorneys, 
engrossed  by  the  new  offices. — (Account  uf  the  Equitable  Society,  p.  53.) 

[The  reader  is  referred  to  Kent's  Commentaries  on  American  Law,  Lecture  48th,  for 
information  concerning  the  law  of  marine  insurance  in  the  United  States, — and  to  the  50th 
Lecture  of  the  same  work  for  the  law  relating  to  life  and  fire  insurances. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  life  insurance  is  so  little  practised  in  the  United  States.  There 
is  no  country  to  which  its  benefits  are  more  important.  That  country  in  which  enterprise 
and  activity  is  most  rapidly  developed  and  becomes  characteristic  of  a  people  is  precisely 
the  country  where  the  practice  of  life  insurance  accomplishes  the  most  in  alleviating  cala- 
mity and  in  securing  social  comfort. 

The  Massachusetts  Hospital  Life  Insurance  Company  was  incorporated  in  1818;  since 
which  time  the  privilege  of  effecting  insurances  upon  lives  has  been  conferred  on  a  number 
of  other  companies.  Of  these  the  principal  are  the  Baltimore  Life  Insurance  Company, 
the  Pennsylvania  Company  and  the  Girard  Life  Insurance  and  Trust  Company  in  Phila- 
delphia, the  New  York  Life  Insurance  and  Trust  Company  and  the  Farmers'  Loan  and 
Trust  Company  in  the  city  of  New  York.  It  may  be  stated  that  the  Girard  Life  Insurance 
and  Trust  Company,  which  commenced  business  in  1836,  is  the  only  one  in  the  United 
States  that  has  offered,  to  those  who  make  insurance  for  the  whole  of  life,  a  bonus,  or  addi- 
tion to  the  value  of  their  policy,  after  the  expiration  of  a  term  of  years.  This  practice  has, 
in  several  of  the  London  offices,  contributed  greatly  to  the  benefit  of  both  the  insurers  and 
the  insured.  Calculations  of  the  earnings  upon  life  insurance  are  usually  made  after  a 
lapse  of  seven  years,  and  a  proportion  of  the  amount  is  added  to  the  policies  for  the  whole 
of  life. 

No  tables  of  mortality  of  a  general  nature  have  been  constructed  in  the  United  States. 
It  is,  however,  believed  by  those  who  have  directed  their  attention  to  the  subject,  that  the 
duration  of  life  in  the  northern  and  middle  states  is  equal  to  its  duration  in  England  and 
Scotland.  Hence  all  insurances  for  lives  have  in  this  country  been  computed  from  the 
English  tables,  founded  for  the  most  part  upon  the  Carlisle  rates  of  mortality. 

The  American  policies  of  insurance,  when  they  have  reference  to  the  lives  of  persons  in 
the  northern  states,  stipulate  that  they  shall  be  void  if  the  insured  enter  into  the  military  or 
naval  service,  or  in  the  event  of  his  dying  by  suicide,  in  a  duel,  or  by  the  hands  of  justice. 
They  are  also  declared  to  be  void  if  the  insured  should  die  on  the  high  seas,  or  the  great 
lakes ;  or  if  he  pass  beyond  the  settled  limits  of  the  United  States,  or  of  the  British  pro- 


96  INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 

vinces  to  the  north  of  them,  or  south  of  the  states  of  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  without  the 
consent  of  the  insurers  being  first  obtained. — Am.  Ed.] 

INTEREST  and  ANNUITIES.  Interest  is  the  sum  paid  by  the  borrower  of  a  sum 
of  money,  or  of  any  sort  of  valuable  produce,  to  the  lender,  for  its  use. 

The  rate  of  interest,  supposing  the  security  for  and  facility  of  re-possessing  the  principal, 
or  sum  lent,  to  be  equal,  must  obviously  depend  on  what  may  be  made  by  the  employment 
of  capital  in  industrious  undertakings,  or  on  the  rate  of  profit.  Where  profits  are  high,  as 
in  the  United  States,  interest  is  also  high  ;  and  where  they  are  comparatively  low,  as  in 
Holland  and  England,  interest  is  proportionally  low.  In  fact,  the  rate  of  interest  is  nothing 
more  than  the  nett  profit  on  capital :  whatever  returns  are  obtained  by  the  borrower,  beyond 
the  interest  he  has  agreed  to  pay,  really  accrue  to  him  on  account  of  risk,  trouble,  or  skill, 
or  of  advantages  of  situation  and  connection. 

But  besides  fluctuations  in  the  rate  of  interest  caused  by  the  varying  productiveness  of 
industry,  the  rate  of  interest  on  each  particular  loan  must,  of  course,  vary  according  to  the 
supposed  solvency  of  the  borrowers,  or  the  degree  of  risk  supposed  to  be  incurred  by 
the  lender,  of  either  not  recovering  payment  at  all,  or  not  recovering  it  at  the  stipulated 
term.  No  person  of  sound  mind  would  lend  on  the  personal  security  of  an  individual  of 
doubtful  character  and  solvency,  and  on  mortgage  over  a  valuable  estate,  at  the  same  rate 
of  interest.  Wherever  there  is  risk,  it  must  be  compensated  to  the  lender  by  a  higher 
premium  or  interest. 

And  yet,  obvious  as  this  principle  may  appear,  all  governments  have  interfered  with  the 
adjustment  of  the  terms  of  loans;  some  to  prohibit  interest  altogether,  and  others  to  fix 
certain  rates  which  it  should  be  deemed  legal  to  charge,  and  illegal  to  exceed.  The  preju- 
dice against  taking  interest  seems  to  have  principally  originated  in  a  mistaken  view  of  some 
enactments  of  the  Mosaical  law — (see  Michaelis  on  the  Laics  of  Muses,  vol.  ii.  pp.  327 — 
353.  Eng.  ed.),  and,  a  statement  of  Aristotle,  to  the  effect  that,  as  money  did  not  produce 
money,  no  return  could  be  equitably  claimed  by  the  lender!  But  whatever  may  have  been 
the  origin  of  this  prejudice,  it  was  formerly  universal  in  Christendom;  and  is  still  supported 
by  law  in  all  Mohammedan  countries.  The  famous  reformer,  Calvin,  was  one  of  the  first 
who  saw  and  exposed  the  absurdity  of  such  notions — (see  an  extract  from  one  of  his 
epistles  in  M'Cu/loch's  Political  Economy,  2d  ed.  p.  510.)  ;  and  the  abuses  caused  by  the 
prohibition,  and  the  growing  conviction  of  its  impolicy,  soon  after  led  to  its  relaxation. 
In  1554,  a  statute  was  passed,  authorising  lenders  to  charge  10  per  cent,  interest.  In  1624, 
the  legal  rate  was  reduced  to  8  per  cent. ;  and  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne  it  was 
further  reduced  to  5  per  cent.,  at  which  it  still  continues.  It  is  enacted,  by  the  statute 
(12  Ann.  c.  16.)  making  this  reduction,  that  "all  persons  who  shall  receive,  by  means 
of  any  corrupt  bargain,  loan,  exchange,  chevizance,  or  interest  of  any  wares,  merchan- 
dise, or  other  thing  whatever,  or  by  any  deceitful  way  or  means,  or  by  any  covin, 
engine,  or  deceitful  conveyance  for  the  forbearing  or  giving  day  of  payment,  for  one 
whole  year  for  their  money  or  other  thing,  above  the  sum  of  hi.  for  100/.  for  a  year, 
shall  forfeit  for  every  such  offence,  the  treble  value  of  the  monies,  or  other  things,  so 
lent,  bargained,"  &c. 

It  is  needless  to  waste  the  reader's  time  by  entering  into  any  lengthened  arguments  to 
show  the  inexpediency  and  mischievous  effect  of  such  interferences.  This  has  been  done 
over  and  over  again.  It  is  plainly  in  no  respect  more  desirable  to  limit  the  rate  of  interest, 
than  it  would  be  to  limit  the  rate  of  insurance,  or  the  prices  of  commodities.  And  though 
it  were  desirable,  it  cannot  be  accomplished.  The  real  effect  of  all  legislative  enactments 
having  such  an  object  in  view,  is  to  increase,  not  diminish,  the  rate  of  interest.  When  the 
rate  fixed  by  law  is  less  than  the  market  or  customary  rate,  lenders  and  borrowers  are 
obliged  to  resort  to  circuitous  devices  to  evade  the  law;  and  as  these  devices  are  always 
attended  with  more  or  less  trouble  and  risk,  the  rate  of  interest  is  proportionally  enhanced. 
During  the  late  war  it  was  not  uncommon  for  a  person  to  be  paying  10  or  12  per  cent,  for 
a  loan,  which,  had  there  been  no  usury  laws,  he  might  have  got  for  6  or  7  per  cent.  Nei- 
ther is  it  by  any  means  uncommon,  when  the  rate  fixed  by  law  is  more  than  the  market 
rate,  for  borrowers  to  be  obliged  to  pay  more  than  they  really  stipulated  for.  It  is  singular 
than  an  enactment  which  contradicts  the  most  obvious  principles,  and  has  been  repeatedly 
condemned  by  committees  of  the  legislature,  should  still  be  allowed  to  preserve  a  place  in 
the  statute  book. 

Distinction  of  Simple  and  Compound  Interest. — When  a  loan  is  made,  it  is  usual  to  stipulate  that  the 
Interest  upon  it  should  lie  regularly  paid  at  the  end  of  every  year,  halt"  year,  &r.  A  Inan  of  this  sort 
is  said  tu  hi'  ;it  simple  interest.  Ii  is  of  the  essence  of  such  loan,  that  no  part  of  the  interest  accruing 
upon  it  should  lie  added  to  the  principal  to  form  a  new  principal ;  ami  though  payment  of  the  interest 
were  not  made  when  it  becomes  due,  the  lender  would  not  he  emitted  to  charge  interest  upon  such 
unpaid  int<-rest.  Thus,  suppose  inn;,  were  lent  at  simple  interest  at  5  percent.,  payable  at  the  end 
of  each  year  ;  the  lender  would;  at  the  end  of  3  or  4  years,  supposing  him  to  have  received  no  previ- 
ous payments,  be  entitled  to  IS/,  or  201.,  anil  no  more. 

Sometimes,  however,  money  or  capital  is  invested  so  that  the  interest  is  not  paid  at  the  periods 
When  it  becomes  due,  but  is  progressively  added  to  the  principal;  so  that  at  every  term  a  new  prin- 
cipal is  formed,  consisting  oftbe  original  principal,  ami  the  successive  accumulations  of  interest  upon 
interest.     Money  invested  in  this  way  is  said  to  be  placed  at  compound  intercut. 


INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES.  97 

It  appears  not  unreasonable,  that  when  a  borrower  does  not  pay  the  interest  he  has  contracted  for 
at  the  period  when  it  is  due,  be  should  pay  interest  upon  such  interest.  This,  however,  is  not  allow- 
ed by  the  law  of  England ;  imr  is  it  allowed  to  make  a  loan  at  com] nd  interest.    Bui  tins  rule  is 

often  evaded,  by  taking  a  new  obligation  for  the  principal  with  the  interest  included,  when  the  latter 

becomes  due.  Investments  at  compound  interest  are  also  very  frequent.  Thus,  if  an  individual  buy 
into  the  funds,  and  regularly  buj  fresh  stock  with  the  dividend's,  the  capita]  will  increase  at  compound 
interest  ;  and  so  in  any  similar  ease. 

f  Interest. — Interest  is  estimated  at  so  much  per  cent,  per  annum,  or  by  dividing  th-> 
principal  into  100  equal  parts,  and  specifying  how  many  of  these  parts  arc  paid  yearly  for  its  use. 
Thus  5  per  cent.,  or  5  parts  out  of  100,  means  that  5/.  are  paid  for  the  use  of  100/.  for  a  year,  10/.  for 
the  use  of  200/.,  and  '■>/.  10a.  for  the  use  of  50/.  for  the  same  period,  ami  so  on. 

Suppose,  now,  that  it  is  required  to  find  the  interest  of  210/.  13s.  for  3J  years  at  4  per  cent,  simple 
interest.  In  this  case  we  must  first  divide  the  principal,  210/.  13s.  into  100  parts,  4  of  which  will  be 
the  interest  for  1  year  ;  and  this  being  multiplied  by  3V  will  give  the  interest  for  If.;  years.  But  itistead 
of  first  dividing  by  100,  and  then  multiplying  by  4,  the  result  will  be  the  same,  and  the  process  more 
expeditious,  if  we  first  multiply  by  4,  ana  then  divide  by  100.     Thus, — 

L.      s. 

210    13    principal. 

4    rate  per  cent. 


1,00)8,42    12  (      8    8     6y     1  year's  interest. 


8,52  25    5    6|     3  years'  interest. 

12  4    4     3       A  a  year's  Interest. 

6,24       L.  29    9    93     3i  years'  interest. 
'4  i       "' 

96 

It  is  almost  superfluous  to  observe,  that  the  same  result  would  have  been  obtained  by  multiplying  the 
product  of  the  principal  and  rate  by  the  number  of  years,  and  then  dividing  by  100. 

Hence,  to  find  the  interest  of  any  sum  at  any  rate  per  cent,  for  a  year,  multiply  the  sum  by  the  rato 
per  cent.,  and  divide  the  product  by  100. 

To  find  the  interest  of  any  sum  for  a  number  of  years,  multiply  its  interest  for  one  year  by  the  num- 
ber of  years  ;  or,  without  calculating  its  interest  for  one  year,  multiply  the  principal  by  the  rate  per 
cent,  aiid  that  product  by  the  number  of  years,  and  divide  the  last  product  by  100. 

When  the  interest  of  any  sum  is  required  for  a  number  of  days,  they  must  be  treated  as  fractional 
parts  of  a  year  ;  that  is,  we  must  multiply  the  interest  of  a  year  by  them,  and  divide  by  305. 

Suppose  that  it  is  required  to  find  the  interest  of  210/.  for  4  years  7  months  and  25  days,  at  A\  per 
cent. — 

Principal       -    L.  210  Interest  for  4  years  =    L.  37-SOOO 

Rate  per  cent.    -        4A  6  months  =■  £■  of  1  year       =  4-7250 

1  month  =  1-6  of  6  months  =  -7S75 

840  25  days  .  =  -6472 

105  

L.  43-9597  =   L.  43  19s.  l\d. 

Interest  for  1  year         -    L.  9-45  X  4  =  L.  37-80  do  for  4  years. 

9*45  \  25  o  -I 

The  interest  for  25  days  is =  -6472:  that  is,  it  is  equal  to  the  interest  for  a  year  multiplied  by  the  fraction  ^A-. 

365  36o 

Division  by  100  is  performed  by  cutting  off  two  figures  to  the  right. 

Many  attempts  have  been  made  to  contrive  more  expeditious  processes  than  the  above  for  calculat- 
ing interest.    The  following  is  the  best : — 

Suppose  it  were  required  to  find  the  interest  upon  172/.  for  107  days  at  5  per  cent. 

This  forms  what  is  called  in  arithmetical  books  a  double  rule  of  three  question,  and  would  be  stated 
as  follows  :  — 

£  Days.     £  £  Days. 

100  X  365  :  5  :  :  172  X  107  :  2/.  10s.  4U.  the  interest  required. 
Hence,  to  find  the  interest  of  any  sum  for  any  number  of  days  at  any  rate  per  cent.,  multiply  the  sum 
by  the  number  of  days,  and  the  product  by  the  rate,  and  divide  by  36,500  (365  X  100) ;  the  quotient  is 
the  interest  required. 

When  the  rate  is  5  per  cent.,  or  l-20th  of  the  principal,  all  that  is  required  is  to  divide  the  product 
of  the  sum  multiplied  by  the  days  by  7,300  (365,  the  days  in  a  year,  multiplied  by  20). 

Five  per  cent,  interest  being  found  by  this  extremely  simple  process,  it  is  usual  in  practice  to  calcu- 
late 4  per  cent,  interest  by  deducting  !-5th  ;  3  per  cent,  by  deducting  2-5ths ;  2£  per  cent,  by  dividing 
by  2;  2  per  cent,  by  taking  the  half  of  4,  and  so  on. 

In  calculating  interest  upon  accounts  current,  it  is  requisite  to  state  the  number  of  days  between 
each  receipt,  or  payment,  and  the  date  (commonly  the  31st  of  December)  to  which  the  account  current 
is  made  up.  Thus,  172/.  paid  on  the  15th  of  September,  bearing  interest  to  the  31st  of  December,  107 
days.  The  amount  of  such  interest  may,  then,  be  calculated  as  now  explained,  or  by  the  aid  of 
Tables.  The  reader  will  find,  in  the  article  Bookkeeping  (p.  161.)  an  example  of  interest  on  an  ac- 
count current  computed  as  above,  without  referring  to  Tables. 

The  30th  of  June  is,  after  the  31st  of  December,  the  most  usual  date  to  which  accounts  current  aro 
made  up,  and  interest  calculated.  In  West  India  houses,  the  30th  of  April  is  the  common  date,  be- 
cause at  that  season  the  old  crop  of  produce  is  generally  sold  off,  and  the  new  begins  to  arrive. 

It  is  of  great  importance,  in  calculating  interest  on  accounts  current,  to  be  able  readily  to  find  the 
number  of  days  from  any  day  in  any  one  month  to  any  day  in  any  other  month.  This  may  be  done 
with  the  utmost  ease  by  means  of  the  Table  on  the  following  page. 

By  this  Table  may  be  readily  ascertained  the  number  of  days  from  any  given  day  in  the  year  to 
another.  For  instance,  from  the  1st  of  January  to  the  14th  of  August  (first  and  last  days  included), 
there  are  226  days.  To  find  the  number,  look  down  the  column  headed  January,  to  Number  11,  and 
then  look  along  in  a  parallel  line  to  the  column  headed  August,  you  find  226,  the  number  required. 

To  find  the  number  of  days  between  any  other  two  given  days,  when  they  are  both  after  the  1st  of 
January,  the  number  opposite  the  1st  day  must,  of  course,  be  deducted  from  that  opposite  to  the 
second.  Thus,  to  find  the  number  of  days  between  the  13th  of  March  and  the  19th  of  August,  deduct 
from  231,  the  number  in  the  Table  opposite  to  19  and  under  August,  72,  the  number  opposite  to  13  and 
under  March,  and  the  remainder,  159,  is  the  number  required,  last  day  included. 

In  leap  years,  one  must  he  added  to  the  number  after  the  28th  of  February. 

For  the  mode  of  calculatinz  discount,  or  of  finding  the  present  values  of  sums  due  at  some  future 
date,  at  simple  interest,  see  Discount. 

Vol.  II.— I  13 


98 


INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 


Table  for  ascertaining  the  Number  of  Days  from  any  one  Day  in  the  Year  to  any  other  Day. 


£ 

i 

< 

~ 

= 

% 

< 

1 

g 

§, 

- 

i 

it 

— 
1 

". 

| 

1 

* 

bi 

< 

"a. 

O 

SB 

a 

1 

32 

60 

91 

12! 

152 

1-2 

213 

241 

274 

305 

335 

17 

ffi 

76 

11.7 

157 

168 

198 

1229 

26i 

290  I  321 

351 

2 

33 

SI 

92 

122 

1  53 

1-3 

214 

243 

2-3 

306 

336 

18 

49 

77  j  109 

138    169 

1'.-"    230 

261 

291  1  322 

352 

3 

34 

62 

93 

123 

154 

1-1 

2i5    246 

276 

307 

537 

19 

50 

7-     109 

139    170 

2  0 

231 

262 

292    323 

333 

1 
5 

35 

53 

94 

124 

155 

1-5 

21b    247 

2T7 

SOS 

338 

29 

51 

79  i  110 

140  '  171     203 

1M 

263    293 

324 

325 

354 
355 

36 

64 

'J  5 

125 

156 

186 

217    248 

27- 

309 

339 

21 

52 

80     111 

141    172   :•:   233 

264     291 

6  |  37 

65 

96 

126 

157 

S7 

21-    249 

27' 

310 

3  ,0 

22 

53 

81   1  112 

112     173    2  3    2:34 

265    295    326 

356 

7 

3^ 

66 

97 

127 

15- 

188 

219    250 

280 

311     341 

31 

54 

82     113 

113    174    2-34    233 

266    296 

3-7 
32- 

357 
358 

E 

39 

61 

98 

128 

159 

189 

220  ,  251 

281 

3,2    342 

-; 

55 

83      114     144     175    2  5    236 

267    297 

9 

40 

68 

99 

129 

160 

190     221     252 

282    313  1  343 

25 

56 

84      115     145     176    206  ,237 

268  |  298 

329 

359 

10 

41 

69 

too 

ISO 

161 

191      222     253 

283  ,314  1  344 

2., 

57 

85  1  116    146    177    207    -1- 

269    299 

33o 

360 

11 

42 

70 

K.il 

131 

162 

192  1  223  j  254 

2S4    315    345 

27 

58 

86 

117    147    178    2 

270 

300 
301 

3  SI 
8  32 

361 
362 

12 

43 

71 

102 

132 

163 

193  ,  224     235 

285    316 ;  346 

2- 

59 

B? 

118    148 

179 

21.9    210 

271 

13  1  41 

72 

103 

133 

164 

194  i  223  |  256 

286    317  1  347 

29 

88 

119'  149 

180 

210  !  241 

272    302 

333 

363 

14      45 

73 

104 

.3, 

165 

195  i  226    257 

287    318  |  348 

1 

89 

120    150 

1  si 

211  |242 

273    303    334 

364 

IS      46 

74 

103 

135 

166    196;  227  1  258 

2S8    319    349 

".1 

90 

.151 

212     243 

St  1 

365 

15  J  47 

7'. 

106 

136     167  .  197  :  228     259 

289    320  i  350  1 

I         1 

Tn  counting-houses,  Interest  Tables  are  very  frequently  made  use  of.  Such  publications  have,  in 
consequence"  become  very  numerous.  Most  of  them  have  some  peculiar  recommendation  ;  and  are 
selected  according  to  the  object  in  view. 

When  interest,  instead  of  being  simple,  is  compound,  the  first  year's  or  term's  interest  must  be 
found,  and  being  added  to  the  original  principal,  makes  the  principal  upon  which  interest  is  to  be 
calculated  for  the  second  year  or  term;  and  the  second  year's  or  term's  interest  being  added  to  this 
last  principal,  makes  that  upon  which  interest  is  to  be  calculated  for  the  third  year  or  term  ;  and  so 
on  for  any  number  of  years. 

But  when  the  number  of  years  is  considerable,  this  process  becomes  exceedingly  cumbersome  and 
tedious,  and  10  facilitate  it  Tables  have  been  constructed,  which  are  subjoined  to  this  article. 

The  first  of  these  Tables  (No.  I.)  represents  the  amount  of  H.  accumulating  at  compound  interest, 
at  3,  3.V,  4.  4n,  and  five  per  cent,  every  year,  from  1  year  to  70  years,  in  pounds  and  decimals  of  a 
pound"'  Now,  suppose  that  we  wish  to  know  how  much  500/.  will  amount  to  in  7  years  at  4  per  cent. 
In  the  column  marked  4  per  cent,  and  opposite  to  7  years,  we  find  1315,932;.,  which  shows  that  11. 
will,  it' invested  at  4  per  cent,  compound  interest  amount  to  1315,932  in  7  years  ;  and  consequently, 
500/.  wiH,  in  the  same  time  and  at  the  same  rate,  amount  to  500  X  1-315,932/.  or  657-966;.;  that  is,  057/. 
19s.  4<l. 

For  the  same  purpose  of  facilitating  calculation,  Hie  present  value  of  1/.  due  any  numbpr  of  years 
1h  no.,  not  exceeding  70,  at  3,  3h  4,  4|,  and  5  per  cent,  compound  interest,  is  given  in  the  subjoined 
Table  No.  II.  The  use  of  this  Table  is  precisely  similar  to  the  foregoing.  Let  it,  for  example,  be  re- 
quired to  find  the  present  worth  of  500/.  due  7  years  hence,  reckoning  compound  interest  at  4  per 
cent.  Opposite  to  7  years,  and  under  4  per  cent.,  we  find  -75291,781*.,  the  present  worth  of  1Z.  due  at 
the  end  of  7  years ;  and  multiplying  this  sum  by  500/.,  the  product,  being  379-9589/.,  or  379/.  19s.  2d.,  is 
the  answer  required. 

Annuities. 

1.  Annuities  certain. — When  a  sum  of  money  is  to  be  paid  yearly  for  a  certain  number 
of  years,  it  is  called  an  annuity.  The  annuities  usually  met  with  are  either  for  a  given 
number  of  years,  which  are  called  annuities  certain  ,■  or  they  are  to  he  paid  so  long  as  one 
or  more  individuals  shall  live,  and  are  thence  called  contingent  annuities. 

By  the  amount  of  an  annuity  at  any  given  time,  is  meant  the  sum  to  which  it  will  then 
amount,  supposing  it  to  have  been  regularly  improved  at  compound  interest  during  the  in- 
tervening period. 

The  present  value  of  an  annuity  for  any  given  period,  is  the  sum  of  the  present  value  of 
all  the  payments  of  that  annuity. 

Numbers  III.  and  IV.  of  the  subjoined  Tables  represent  the  amount  and  present  value  of  an  annuity 
of  H.,  reckoning  compound  interest  at  2i,  3,  U,  4,  4i,  5,  and  6  per  cent.,  from  1  year  to  70.  They,  as 
well  us  N08;  (  and  II..  are  taken  from  "  Tables  of  Interest,  Discount,  and  Annuities,  by  John  Smart, 
Gent.  4to.  London,  1726."  They  are  carried  to  8  decimal  places,  and  enjoy  the  highest  character  both 
here  and  on  tiie  Continent,  for  accuracy  and  completeness.  The  original  work  is  now  become  very 
scarce.  .   ,      _  ,  . 

The  uses  of  these  Tables  are  numerous;  and  thev  are  easily  applied.  Suppose,  for  example,  it 
were  required  to  tell  the  amount  of  an  annuity  of  50/.  a  year  for  17  years  at  4  per  cent,  compound 

Interest. 

Opposite  to  17  (Table  III.)  in  the  column  of  vears,  and  under  4  per  cent.,  is  23-69751,239,  bring  the 
amount  of  an  annuity  of  1/.  for  the  given  time  at  the  given  rate  per  cent.;  and  ihis  multiplied  by  50 
gives  1184-875619.r),  or  1.184/.  17s.  6<Z.,  the  amount  required. 

Suppose  now  that  it  is  required  what  sum  one  must  pay  down  to  receive  an  annuity  of  50/.  to  con- 
tinue for  17  years,  compound  interest  at  4  per  cent.  1 

Opposite  to  17  years  (Table  IV.)  and  under  4  per  cent,  is  1216566,886,  the  present  value  of  an  an- 
nuity of  II.  for  the  given  time  and  at  the  given  rate  per  cent.;  and  this  multiplied  by  50  gives 
608-253443,  or  608/.  5s.  8<Z.,  the  present  value  required. 

When  it  is  required  to  find  the  time  which  must  elapse,  in  order  that  a  given  sum  improved  at  a 
specified  rate  of  compound  interest  may  increase  to  some  other  given  sum,  divide  the  latter  sum  by 
the  former,  and  look  for  the  quotient,  or  the  number  nearest  to  it,  in  Table  No.  I.  under  the  given  rate 
per  cent.,  and  the  years  opposite  to  it  are  the  answer. — Thus, 


INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES.  99 

In  what  time  will  523?.  amount  to  1 ,087/.  5s.  Id.  at  5  per  cent,  compound  interest  1 

Divide  1087  2794,  &c,  by  523,  and  tMe  quotient  will  be  20789,  &c,  which  under  5  per  cent,  in  Table 
I.  is  opposite  to  15  years,  the  time  required. 

If  it  had  been  required  to  find  the  time  in  which  a  given  annuity,  improved  at  a  certain  rate  of  com- 
pound interest,  would  have  increased  to  some  given  sum,  the  question  would  have  been  answered  liy 
dividing,  as  above,  the  given  sum  by  the  annuity  ;  and  looking  for  the  quotient  (not  in  Table  No.  I., 
but)  in  Table  No.  III.,  under  the  given  rate  per  cent.,  it  would  be  found  on  a  line  with  the  time  re- 
quired.    Thus, 

A.  owes  1,0001.  and  resolves  to  appropriate  10/  a  year  of  his  income  to  its  discharge:  in  what  time 
will  the  debt  be  extinguished,  reckoning  compound  interest  at  4  per  cent.? 

1,000  divided  by  10  gives  100,  the  number  in  Table  No.  III.  under  4  per  cent.,  and  nearest  to  this 
quotient  is  998205,  &c.  opposite  to  41  years,  the  required  time.  Had  the  rate  of  interest  been  5  per 
cent.,  the  debt  would  have  been  discharged  in  somewhat  less  than  37  years.  This  example  is  given  by 
Dr  Price  (Annuities,  6th  ed.  vol.  ii.  p.  289.) ;  and  on  this  principle  the  whole  fabric  of  the  sinking 
fund  was  constructed.  Of  the  abstract  truth  of  the  principle  there  cannot,  indeed,  be  a  doubt,  Hut 
every  thing  depends  on  the  increasing  sums  annually  produced  being  immediately  invested  on  the 
same  terms  ;  and  this,  when  the  sum  is  large,  and  the  period  long,  is  altogether  impracticable. 

Let  it  next  be  required  to  find  an  annuity  which,  being  increased  at  a  given  rate  of  compound 
interest  during  a  given  time,  will  amount  to  a  specified  sum:  in  this  case  we  divide  the  specified 
sum  by  the  amount  of  12.  for  the  time  and  rate  given,  as  found  in  Table  III.,  and  the  quotient  is  the 
answer. — Thus, 

What  annuity  will  amount  to  1,087/.  5s.  Id.  in  15  years  at  5  per  cent,  compound  interest  t 

Opposite  to  15  years  in  Table  III.,  and  under  5  per  cent.,  is  215785,  Sec,  the  amount  of  11.  for  the 
given  time  and  rate  ;  and  dividing  1087-2794,  &c,  by  this  sum,  the  quotient  50387,  &c,  or  50/.  7s.  9d., 
is  the  annuity  required. 

Deferred  Annuities  are  those  which  do  not  commence  till  after  a  certain  number  of  years;  and 
reversionary  annuities,  such  as  depend  upon  the  concurrence  of  some  uncertain  event,  as  the  death  of 
an  individual,  &c. 

The  present  value  of  a  deferred  annuity  is  found  by  deducting,  from  the  value  of  an  annuity  for  the 
whole  period,  the  value  of  an  annuity  to  the  term  at  which  the  reversionary  annuity  is  to  commence. 
—Thus, 

What  is  the  present  value  of  an  annuity  of  50/.  to  continue  for  25  years,  commencing  at  7  years 
from  the  present  time,  interest  at  4  per  cent.  1 

According  to  Table  No.  IV.,  the  value  of  an  annuity  of  1/.  for  25  years  at  4  per  cent,  is  1562207, 995, 
and  that  of  1/.  for  7  years  is  600205,467,  which  being  deducted  from  the  other,  leaves  962002,528, 
which  multiplied  by  50  gives  481/.,  the  answer  required. 

Supposing  the  annuity,  instead  of  being  for  25  years,  had  been  a  perpetuity,  it  would  have  been 
worth  1,250/.,  from  which  deducting  300/.  2s.,  the  value  of  an  annuity  for  7  years  at  4  per  cent.,  there 
remains  949/.  18s.,  the  value  of  the  reversion. 

For  a  selection  of  problems  that  may  be  solved  by  Tables  of  annuities  certain,  see  Smart's  Tables, 
pp.  92—100. 

2.  Life  Annuities. — After  what  has  been  stated  in  the  article  on  Insurance  (General 
Principles  of),  respecting  Tables  of  mortality,  it  will  be  easy  to  see  how  the  value  of  a 
life  annuity  is  calculated.  Supposing, — to  revert  to  the  example  given  before  (p.  73.), — 
that  it  were  required  to  find  the  present  value  of  1/.,  the  receipt  of  which  is  dependent  on 
the  contingency  of  a  person,  now  56  years  of  age,  being  alive  10  years  hence,  taking  the 
Carlisle  Table  of  mortality,  and  interest  at  4  per  cent. :  Now,  according  to  that  Table, 
of  10,000  persons  born  together,  4,000  attain  to  56,  and  2,894  to  66  years  of  age.  The 
probability  that  a  person,  now  56  years,  will  be  alive  10  years  hence,  is  consequently, 
1^^;  and  the  present  value  of  1/.,  to  be  received  certain  10  years  hence  being  0-675564/.,  it 
follows,  that  if  its  receipt  be  made  to  depend  on  a  life  56  years  of  age,  attaining  to  66,  its 
value  will  be  reduced  by  that  contingency  to  2,S94  \°0^564L  =  0-48877/.,  or  9s.  9±a?.  If,  then, 
we  had  to  find  the  present  value  of  an  annuity  of  1/.  secured  on  the  life  of  a  person  now 
56,  we  should  calculate  in  this  way  the  present  value  of  each  of  the  48  payments,  which, 
according  to  the  Carlisle  Table,  he  might  receive,  and  their  sum  would,  of  course,  be  the 
present  value  of  the  annuity. 

This  statement  is  enough  to  show  the  principle  on  which  all  calculations  of  annuities  de- 
pend ;  and  this  also  was,  in  fact,  the  method  according  to  which  they  were  calculated,  till 
Mr.  Simpson  and  M.  Euler  invented  a  shorter  and  easier  process,  deriving  from  the  value 
of  an  annuity  at  any  age,  that  of  an  annuity  at  the  next  younger  age.  There  is  a  consi- 
derable discrepancy  in  the  sums  at  which  different  authors,  and  different  insurance  offices, 
estimate  the  present  value  of  life  annuities  payable  to  persons  of  the  same  age.  This  does  not 
arise  from  any  difference  in  the  mode  of  calculating  the  annuities,  but  from  differences  in  the 
Tables  of  mortality  employed.  These  can  only  be  accurate  when  they  are  deduced  from  multi- 
plied and  careful  observations  made,  during  a  long  series  of  years,  on  a  large  body  of  persons; 
or  when  the  average  numbers  of  the  whole  population,  and  of  the  deaths  at  every  age,  for  a 
lengthened  period,  have  been  determined  with  the  necessary  care.  It  is  to  be  regretted,  that  go- 
vernments, who  alone  have  the  means  of  ascertaining  the  rate  of  mortality  by  observations 
made  on  a  sufficiently  large  scale,  have  been  singularly  inattentive  to  their  duty  in  this  respect. 
And  until  a  very  few  years  since,  when  Mr.  Finlaison  was  employed  to  calculate  Tables  of 
the  value  of  annuities  from  the  ages  of  the  nominees  in  public  tontines,  and  of  individuals 
on  whose  lives  government  had  granted  annuities,  all  that  had  been  done  in  this  country  to 
lay  a  solid  foundation  on  which  to  construct  the  vast  fabric  of  life  insurance  had  been 
the  work  of  a  few  private  persons,  who  had,  of  course,  but  a  limited  number  of  observa- 
tions to  work  upon. 

The  celebrated  mathematician,  Dr.  Halley,  was  the  first  who  calculated  a  Table  of  mot 


100  INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 

tality,  which  he  deduced  from  observations  made  at  Breslaw,  in  Silesia.  In  1724,  M.  De 
Moivre  published  the  first  edition  of  his  tract  on  Annuities  on  Lives.  In  order  to  facilitate 
the  calculation  of  their  values,  M.  De  Moivre  assumed  the  annual  decrements  of  life  to  be 
equal;  that  is,  he  supposed  that  out  of  86  (the  utmost  limit  of  life  on  his  hypothesis)  per- 
sons born  together,  one  would  die  every  year  till  the  whole  were  extinct.  This  assumption 
agreed  pretty  well  with  the  true  values  between  30  and  70  years  of  age,  as  given  in  Dr. 
Halley's  Table  ;  but  was  very  remote  from  the  truth  in  the  earlier  and  later  periods.  Mr. 
Thomas  Simpson,  in  his  work  on  Annuities  and  Reversions,  originally  published  in  1742, 
gave  a  Table  of  mortality  deduced  from  the  London  bills,  and  Tables  founded  upon  it  of  the 
values  of  annuities.  But  at  the  period  when  this  Table  was  calculated,  the  mortality  in 
London  was  so  much  higher  than  in  the  rest  of  the  country,  that  the  values  of  the  annuities 
given  in  it  were  far  too  small  for  general  use.  In  1746,  M.  Deparcieux  published,  in  his 
Essai  sur  les  Probabilites  de  la  Duree  de  la  Vie  Humaine — a  work  distinguished  by  its 
perspicuity  and  neatness, — Tables  of  mortality  deduced  from  observations  made  on  the 
mortuary  registers  of  several  religious  houses,  and  on  the  list  of  the  nominees  in  several 
tontines.  In  this  work,  separate  Tables  were  first  constructed  for  males  and  females,  and 
the  greater  longevity  of  the  latter  rendered  apparent.  M.  Deparcieux's  Tables  were  a  very 
great  acquisition  to  the  science  ;  and  are  decidedly  superior  to  some  that  are  still  extensively 
used.  Dr.  Price's  famous  work  on  Annuities,  the  first  edition  of  which  was  published  in 
1770,  contributed  powerfully  to  direct  the  public  attention  to  inquiries  of  this  sort ;  and  was, 
in  this  respect,  of  very  great  utility.  Of  the  more  recent  works,  the  best  are  those  of  Mr. 
Baily  and  Mr.  Milne,  which  indeed,  are  both  excellent.  The  latter,  besides  all  that  was 
previously  known  as  to  the  history,  theory,  or  practice  of  the  science,  contains  much  new 
and  valuable  matter ;  and  to  it  we  beg  to  refer  such  of  our  readers  as  wish  to  enter  fully 
into  the  subject. 

The  Table  on  which  Dr.  Price  laid  the  greatest  stress,  was  calculated  from  the  burial  re- 
gisters kept  in  the  parish  of  All  Saints  in  Northampton,  containing  little  more  than  half  the 
population  of  the  town.  There  can  be  no  doubt,  however,  as  well  from  original  defects  in 
the  construction  of  the  Table,  as  from  the  improvement  that  has  since  taken  place  in  the 
healthiness  of  the  public,  that  the  mortality  represented  in  the  Northampton  Table  is,  and 
has  long  been  decidedly  above  the  average  rate  of  mortality  in  England.  Mr.  Morgan,  in- 
deed, the  late  learned  actuary  of  the  Equitable  Society,  contended  that  this  is  not  the  case, 
and  that  the  Society's  experience  shows  that  the  Northampton  Table  is  still  remarkably 
accurate.  But  the  facts  Mr.  Morgan  disclosed  in  his  View  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the 
Equitable  Society  (p.  42.),  published  in  1828,  are  quite  at  variance  with  this  opinion  :  for 
he  there  states,  that  the  deaths  of  persons  insured  in  the  Equitable  Society,  from  50  to  60 
years  of  age,  during  the  12  years  previously  to  1828,  were  339 ;  whereas,  according  to  the 
Northampton  Table,  they  should  have  been  545  !  And  Mr.  Milne  has  endeavoured  to  show 
(Art.  Annuities,  new  ed.  of  Ency.  Brit.)  that  the  discrepancy  is  really  much  greater. 

The  only  other  Table  used  to  any  extent  in  England  for  the  calculation  of  life  annuities, 
la  that  framed  by  Mr.  Milne  from  observations  made  by  Dr.  Heysham  on  the  rate  of  mor- 
tality at  Carlisle.  It  gives  a  decidedly  lower  rate  of  mortality  than  the  Northampton 
Table ;  and  there  are  good  grounds  for  thinking  that  the  mortality  which  it  represents  is  not 
very  different  from  the  actual  rate  throughout  most  parts  of  England  ;  though  it  cannot  be 
supposed  that  a  Table  founded  on  so  narrow  a  basis  should  give  a  perfectly  fair  view  of  the 
average  mortality  of  the  entire  kingdom. 

In  life  insurance,  the  first  annual  premium  is  always  paid  at  the  commencement  of  the 
assurance,  and  the  others  at  the  termination  of  each  year  so  long  as  the  party  assured  sur- 
vives. Hence,  at  the  beginning  of  the  assurance,  the  whole  of  the  annual  premiums  payable 
for  it  exceed  the  value  of  an  equal  annuity  on  the  life  by  one  year's  purchase.  And,  there- 
fore, when  the  value  of  an  assurance  in  present  money  is  given,  to  find  the  equivalent  an- 
nual premium  during  the  life,  the  whole  present  value  must  be  divided  by  the  number  of 
years'  purchase  an  annuity  on  the  life  is  worth,  increased  by  1.  Thus,  for  an  assurance  of 
100/.  on  a  life  40  years  of  age,  an  office,  calculating  by  the  Carlisle  Table  of  mortality,  and 
at  4  per  cent,  interest,  requires  53-446/.  in  present  money.  Now  according  to  that  Table 
and  rate  of  interest,  an  annuity  on  a  life  just  40  years  of  age  is  worth  15-074  years'  purchase, 
so  that  the  equivalent  annual  premium  is  ,^^1  =  3"325^>  or  3l-  6s-  8cI-  The  annual  pre- 
mium may,  however,  be  derived  directly  from  the  value  of  an  annuity  on  the  life,  without 
first  calculating  the  total  present  value  of  the  assurance. — (See  Mr.  Milne's  Treatise  on  An- 
nuities, or  the  art.  Annuities  in  the  new  edition  of  the  Ency.  Britunnica.) 

In  order  to  exhibit  the  foundations  on  which  Tables  of  life  annuities  and  insurance  have 
been  founded  in  this  and  other  countries,  we  have  given,  in  No.  V.  of  the  following  Tables, 
the  rate  of  mortality  that  has  been  observed  to  take  place  among  1,000  children  born  together, 
or  the  numbers  alive  at  the  end'of  each  year,  till  the  whole  become  extinct,  in  England, 
France,  Sweden,  &c,  according  to  the  most  celebrated  authorities.*     The  rate  of  mortality 

*  The  greater  part  of  this  Table  was  originally  published  by  Dr.  Hutton  in  his  Mathematical  Dic- 
tionary, art.  Life  Annuities.     Mr.  Baily  inserted  it  with  additions  in  his  work  on  Annuities  ;  and  it 


INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES.  101 

at  Carlisle,  represented  in  this  Table,  is  less  than  that  observed  any  where  else :  the  rates 
which  approach  nearest  to  it  are  those  deduced  from  the  observations  already  referred 
to,  of  M.  Deparcieux,  and  those  of  M.  Kersseboom,  on  the  nominees  of  life  annuities  in 
Holland. 

In  order  to  calculate  from  this  Table  the  chance  which  a  person  of  any  given  age  has 
of  attaining  to  any  higher  age,  we  have  only  to  divide  the  number  of  persons  alive  at  such 
higher  age,  given  in  that  column  of  the  Table  selected  to  decide  the  question,  by  the  number 
of  persons  alive  at  the  given  age,  and  the  fraction  resulting  is  the  chance. 

We  have  added,  by  way  of  supplement  to  this  Table,  Mr.  Finlaison's  Table  (No.  VI.) 
of  the  rate  of  mortality  among  1,000  children  born  together,  according  to  the  decrement  of 
life  observed  to  take  place  among  the  nominees  in  government  tontines  and  life  annuities  in 
this  country,  distinguishing  males  from  females.  The  rate  of  mortality  which  this  Table 
exhibits  is  decidedly  less  than  that  given  in  the  Carlisle  Table ;  but  the  lives  in  the  latter 
are  the  average  of  the  population,  while  those  in  the  former  are  all  picked.  The  nominees 
in  tontines  are  uniformly  chosen  among  the  healthiest  individuals ;  and  none  but  those  who 
consider  their  lives  as  good  ever  buy  an  annuity.  Still,  however,  the  Table  is  very  curious ; 
and  it  sets  the  superiority  of  female  life  in  a  very  striking  point  of  view. 

Tables  VII.  and  VIII.  give  the  expectation  of  life,  according  to  the  mortality  observed  at 
Northampton  and  Carlisle ;  the  former  by  Dr.  Price,  and  the  latter  by  Mr.  Milne. 

The  next  Table,  No.  IX.,  extracted  from  the  Second  Report  of  the  Committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons  on  Friendly  Societies,  gives  a  comparative  view  of  the  results  of  some 
of  the  most  celebrated  Tables  of  mortality,  in  relation  to  the  rate  of  mortality,  the  expecta- 
tion of  life,  the  value  of  an  annuity,  &c.  The  coincidence  between  the  results  deduced 
from  M.  Deparcieux's  Table,  and  that  for  Carlisle,  is  very  striking.  And  to  render  the  in- 
formation on  these  subjects  laid  before  the  reader  as  complete  as  the  nature  of  this  work  will 
admit,  we  have  given  Tables  (Nos.  X. — XV.)  of  the  value  of  an  annuity  of  1/.  on  a  single 
life,  at  every  age,  and  at  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  and  S  percent.,  according  to  the  Northampton  and  Car- 
lisle Tables ;  we  have  also  given  Tables  of  the  value  of  an  annuity  of  1/.  on  2  equal  lives,  and  on 
2  lives  differing  by  5  years,  at  3,  4,  5,  and  6  per  cent.,  according  to  the  same  Tables.  It  is 
but  seldom,  therefore,  that  our  readers  will  require  to  resort  to  any  other  work  for  the  means 
of  solving  the  questions  that  usually  occur  in  practice  with  regard  to  annuities ;  and  there 
are  not  many  works  in  which  they  will  find  so  good  a  collection  of  Tables. — We  subjoin 
one  or  two  examples  of  the  mode  of  using  the  Tables  of  life  annuities. 

Suppose  it  were  required,  what  ought  a  person,  aged  45,  to  give,  to  secure  an  annuity  of 
50/.  a  year  for  life,  interest  at  4  per  cent.,  according  to  the  Carlisle  Table  ? 

In  Table  No.  XL,  under  4  per  cent.,  and  opposite  45,  is  14*104,  the  value  of  an  annuity 
of  1/.,  which  being  multiplied  by  50,  gives  705-2,  or  705/.  4s.,  the  value  required.  Accord- 
ing to  the  Northampton  Table,  the  annuity  would  only  have  been  worth  614/.  3s. 

The  value  of  an  annuity  on  2  lives  of  the  same  age,  or  on  2  lives  differing  by  5  years, 
may  be  found  in  precisely  the  same  way. 

Some  questions  in  reversionary  life  annuities  admit  of  an  equally  easy  solution.  Thus, 
suppose  it  is  required  to  find  the  present  value  of  A.'s  interest  in  an  estate  worth  100/.  a 
year,  falling  to  him  at  the  death  of  B.,  aged  40,  interest  4  per  cent.,  according  to  the  Car- 
lisle Table  1 

The  value  of  the  perpetuity  of  100/.  a  year,  interest  4  per  cent.,  is  2,500/. ;  and  the  value 
of  an  annuity  of  100/.  on  a  person  aged  40,  interest  at  4  per  cent.,  is  1,507/.  8s.,  which 
deducted  from  2,500/.  leaves  992/.  12s.,  the  present  value  required. 

A  person,  aged  30,  wishes  to  purchase  an  annuity  of  50/.  for  his  wife,  aged  25,  provided 
she  survive  him ;  what  ought  he  to  pay  for  it,  interest  at  4  per  cent.,  according  to  the  Car- 
lisle Table  1 

The  value  of  an  annuity  of  1/.  on  a  life  aged  30  is  16-852;  from  which  subtracting  the 
value  of  an  annuity  of  1/.  on  2  joint  lives  of  25  and  30,  14-339,  the  difference,  2-513  X  50 
=  125-650,  or  125/.  13s.,  the  sum  required. 

For  the  solution  of  the  more  complex  cases  of  survivorship,  which  do  not  often  occur  in 
practice,  recourse  may  be  had  to  the  directions  in  Mr.  Milne's  Treatise  on  Annuities,  and 
other  works  of  that  description.  To  attempt  explaining  them  here  would  lead  us  into  de- 
tails quite  inconsistent  with  the  objects  of  this  work. 

was  published  with  the  column  for  Carlisle  added,  in  the  Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons on  Friendly  Societies. 

x2 


102 


INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 


Tables  of  Interest  and  Annuities. 

Table  showing  the  Amount  of  £1  improved  at  Compound  Interest,  at  2J,  3,  3i,  4,  41,  5,  and  6  per 
Cent.,  at  the  End  of  every  Year,  from  1  to  70. 


0) 

1* 

2£  per  Cent. 

3  perCent. 

3£  per  Cent. 

4  per  Cent. 

4J  per  Cent. 

5  per  Cent. 

6  per  Cent. 

1 

1  02500,000 

1-03000.000 

1-03500.000 

1  04000.000 

1  04500,000 

105000.000 

1-06000,000 

2 

1-05062.500 

1-06090,000 

[-07122,500 

1-08160,000 

1-00202.500 

[-10250,000 

1-12360.(100 

3 

1  07689,062 

1  n  1272,700 

1- 10871,787 

1-12486,400 

114116,612 

1-15762,500 

119101,600 

4 

1  10381,289 

1-12550,881 

114752,300 

1-16985,856 

1-19251,860 

1-21550.625 

1-26247.696 

5 

113140. -521 

1-15927,407 

1- 16768,631 

1-21665,290 

1-21618,194 

1  27528,156 

1 -33622.55b 

6 

1-15969,342 

1-19405,230 

1-22925,533 

1-26531,902 

1-30220.012 

1-34009,564 

1-41851,911 

7 

1-18868,575 

1-22987,387 

1-27227,926 

1-31593,176 

1-36066,183 

1-40710,042 

1-50363,026 

8 

1-21840,290 

1-26677,008 

1-31680,904 

1-36856,905 

1-42210,061 

1-47745.544 

1-59384,607 

9 

1-34886,297 

1-30477,318 

1-36289,735 

1-42331,181 

1-48609,514 

1-55132.822 

1-68947,896 

10 

1-25008,454 

1-34391,638 

1  41059,876 

1-48024,428 

1-55296,942 

1  62889,463 

1-79084,770 

11 

1-31208,666 

1-38123,387 

1-45996,972 

1-53945,406 

1-62285,305 

I  71033,936 

1-89829,856 

12 

1-31488,882 

1-42576,089 

1-51106,866 

1-60103,222 

1-69588,1  13 

1-79565,633 

201219,617 

13 

1-37851,104 

[-46853,37] 

1-56395,606 

1-66507,351 

1-77219,610 

1-8656 1,91  1 

213292,826 

14 

1-41297,382 

1-51258,972 

1-61869,452 

1  73167.615 

1-85194.492 

1-97993,160 

2.26090,396 

15 

1-44S29,817 

1-55796,742 

1-67534.883 

1 -.-000 1.351 

1-03528,214 

207892,818 

2-39655,819 

16 

1  48450,562 

1-60470,644 

1-73398,604 

1-87298,125 

2-02237.015 

2-18287,459 

2-54035,168 

17 

1-52161,826 

1-65284,763 

1-79467,555 

1-94790.050 

211337,681 

2-29201,832 

2-69277,279 

18 

1-55965,872 

1-70243,306 

1-85748,920 

2-02581,652 

2-20847,877 

2  40601.923 

2-85433.915 

19 

1-59865,019 

1  -75350,605 

1-92250.132 

2-10684,918 

2-30786,031 

2-52695,020 

302559,950 

20 

1-63861,644 

1-80611,123 

1  98978,886 

219112,314 

2-41171,402 

2-65329,771 

3  20713,547 

21 

1-67958,185 

1-86029,457 

205943,147 

2-27876,807 

2-52024,116 

2  78596,259 

3-39956,360 

22 

1-72157,140 

1-91610,341 

2-13151,158 

2-36991,879 

2-63365,201 

2-92526.072 

360353.742 

23 

1-76461,068 

1-9735^,651 

2-20611,448 

2-46471,555 

2-75216,635 

307152,376 

3-S1974.S66 

24 

1  B0872,595 

203279,411 

2  28332,849 

2-56330,417 

287601,363 

3-22509,994 

401693,464 

25 

1-85394,410 

209377,793 

2-36324,498 

2-66583,633 

300543.446 

3  36635,494 

4-29187,072 

26 

1-90029,276 

215659,127 

2-44595.856 

2-77246,979 

314067,901 

3-55567,269 

4  54938,296 

27 

1-94760,002 

2-22128,901 

2-53166,711 

2-88336.858 

3-2S200.956 

3-73345,632 

482234,594 

28 

1-99619,502 

2-28792,768 

2  62017,696 

3-42969.909 

3-92012,914 

5-11168,670 

29 

201640,739 

2-35656,551 

2-71187,798 

3-11865.145 

3-58403.649 

4-11613,560 

541838,790 

30 

209756,758 

2-42726,247 

2  60679,370 

324339,751 

3.74531,813 

4-32194,238 

5-74349,117 

31 

2-15000,677 

2-50000,035 

2-90503,148 

3-37313,341 

3-91385,745 

4-53803,949 

6-08810,064 

32 

220375,694 

2-57508,276 

3-00670,759 

3-50805,875 

4-08998,104 

476494,147 

6-45338,668 

33 

2-25885,086 

2-65233,524 

311194.235 

364838,110 

4-27403,018 

5  00318,854 

6-84058,988 

34 

231532.213 

2-73190,530 

3-22036,033 

3-79431.634 

4-46636,154 

5-25334,797 

7-25102,528 

35 

2-37320,519 

2-813S6.245 

333359.015 

4-66734,781 

5-51601.537 

7-68608,679 

36 

2  43253,532 

2-89827,833 

3-45026,611 

4-10393,255 

4-87737,846 

5-79181,614 

8-14725,200 

37 

2-49334,870 

2-98522,668 

3-57102,543 

-l-i.Miv.i-r, 

509686,049 

6-08140,694 

863608,712 

38 

2-55568,242     307478,348 

3-69601,132 

4-43881,345 

5-32621,921 

6-38547,729 

9-15425,235 

39 

2-61957,448 

3-16702,698 

3-82537,171 

4-61636,599 

5-56589,908 

6-70475,115 

9-70350.749 

40 

2-68506,384 

326203,779 

395925,972 

480102,063 

5-81636,454 

703998,871 

1028571,794 

41 

2-75219,013 

409783.381 

4-99306,145 

6-07810,094 

7-39198,815 

10-90266,101 

42 

2-82099,520 

3-46060,569 

4-24125.799 

5-19278,391 

6-35161,548 

776158,755 

11-55703,267 

43 

•J  Vil.52.00* 

3-56451,677 

4-38970.202 

5-40049,527 

6-63743.818 

8- 14966,693 

12.25045,463 

44 

2  96382,808 

3-67145,227 

454334,160 

5-61651,508 

6-93612,290 

8-15715,028 

12-98548,191 

45 

3-03790,328 

3-78159,584 

4-70235,655 

5  81117,568 

7-24824,843 

8-98500,779 

13-76461,083 

46 

3-11385,086 

3-89504,372 

4-86694,110 

607482,271 

7-57441,961 

9-43425,818 

14-59048,748 

47 

3-19169,713 

4  01189,503 

5-03728,404 

6-31781,562 

7-91526,849 

990597,109 

15-46591,673 

48 

3-27148,956 

4-13225.168 

5-21358,898 

6-57052,824 

8-27145,557 

1040126,695 

16-39367.173 

49 

3-35327,6S0 

4-25621,944 

5-39600,459 

6-83334,937 

864367,107 

10-92133,313 

17-37750,403 

50 

3-43710,872 

4-38390,602 

558492,686 

710668,335 

903263,627 

1046739,978 

18-42015,427 

51 

352303,644 

451542,320 

5-78039,930 

7-39095,068 

9-43910.490 

12-04076,977 

19-52536,353 

52 

3-61111,235 

4-65088,590 

5  98271.327 

7-68658,871 

9-86386,463 

12-64280,826 

20-69688,534 

53 

370139,016 

4-79011,247 

6  19210,624 

799105,226 

10-30773,853 

13-27494,868 

21-93869,846 

54 

3-79392,491 

4-93412,485 

6-408-53.202 

8-31381,435 

10-77158,677 

13-93869.611 

23-25502,037 

55 

:;  *--::. :;o:> 

5-08214,859 

6-6331  1.111 

8-64636,692 

11-25630,817 

14-63563,092 

24-65032.159 

56 

3  0- ',00,230 

5-23461,305 

6-86530,108 

8-99222,160 

11-76284,204 

15-36741,246 

26-12931,089 

57 

4-08564,217 

539165.144 

7-10558,662 

935191,046 

12-29216,993 

16-13578.308 

27  69710,134 

58 

4- 18778.322 

5-55340,098 

7-35428,215 

9-72598,688 

12-84531,758 

16-94257,224 

2935892,742 

59 

4-29247,780 

5-72000,301 

7-61168,203 

10-11502,636 

13-42335,687 

17-78970,085 

3112046,307 

60 

4-39976,975 

5  89160,310 

7-87809,090 

1051962,741 

1402740,793 

18-67918,589 

32-98769,085 

61 

4-50978,419 

606835,120 

815382,408 

10-94041.251 

14-65864,129 

19-61314,519 

34-96695,230 

62 

4-62252,910 

6-25040,173 

8-43920,793 

11-37802,901 

1531828,014 

20-59380,245 

3706496,944 

63 

4-73809,233 

6-43791,379 

8-73458,020 

11-83315,017 

1600760,275 

21-62349,257 

39-28886,761 

64 

485654,464 

6-63105,120 

9  04029,051 

12-30647,617 

16-72794,467 

22-70466,720 

41-64619,967 

65 

497795,826 

6-82998,273 

9-35670,068    12-79873,522 

17-48070,239 

23-83990,056 

4414497,165 

66 

510210,721 

7-03483,222 

9-68418,520   13-31068,463 

18-26733,400 

2503189,559 

46-79366,994 

67 

5  22996,739 

7-24592,868 

1002313,168  1 1381311,201 

19-08936,403 

26-28349,036 

49-60129,014 

68 

5-36071,658 

7-46330,654 

10-37394,129  '  14-39683,649 

19-94838,541 

27-59706,488 

52-57736,755 

69 

5-49473,449 

7-68720,574 

1073702,924    14-97270,995 

20-84606,276 

28-97754,813 

5573200,960 

70 

5-63210,286 

7-91782,191 

11-11282.526  i  15-57161,835 

21-78413,558 

30  42642,553 

5907593,018 

INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 


103 


II.  Table  showing  the  Present  Value  of  £1  receivable  at  the  End  of  any  eiven  Year,  from  1  to  70, 
reckoning  Compound  Interest,  at  2fc,  3,  3i,  4,  4£,  5,  and  6  per  Cent. 


5       2 

>< 

l3  per  Cent. 

3  per  Cent. 

3 i  per  Cent. 

4  per  Cent. 

44;  per  Cent. 

5  per  C   lit. 

6  per  Cent. 

1 

1-97560,976 

0-970*7,379 

096618,357 

0.96153,846 

0-95693,780 

0-95238,095 

0-94339,623 

2 

•95181,440 

■91259,591 

•93351,070 

■92455,621 

•91572  995 

•911702.0  IS 

•88 1,614 

3 

■92859,941 

■91514,166 

•90194,270 

•88899,636 

■87629,660 

■86363,760 

1,928 

4 

•90595,064 

•83818,705 

•87144,223 

■85480,419 

•83856,134 

•70  09,366 

5 

•88385,429 

■86260,878 

■81197,317 

•82102,711 

■80245,105 

■78352,010 

•74725,817 

6 

•86229,687 

•83748,426 

•81350,064 

■79031,453 

■70789,574 

7  1621,540 

96,054 

7 

■84126,524 

•81309,151 

•78599,096 

•75991,781 

•73182,816 

■71068,133 

05,711 

8 

•82074,657 

•78910,923 

■75941,156 

•73069,020 

•7031-8,513 

•67683,936 

('•27  11,237 

9 

•8(1072,836 

■76641,673 

•73373,097 

■70258,674 

■67290,413 

•01  100.  892 

•59189,846 

10 

•78119,840 

•74409,391 

•70891,881 

■67556,417 

■01392,763 

•61391,325 

•55830,478 

11 

•76214,478 

•72212,120 

•68191,571 

■64958,093 

•61619,874 

■58467,929 

•52678.753 

12 

•74355,589 

•70137,988 

■66178,330 

•62159,705 

•58966,386 

•55683,7  12 

•49696,936 

13 

■72542.038 

•68095,134 

•63910,115 

■60057,409 

•56  427,164 

■53032,135 

•46883,902 

14 

•70772,720 

•66111,781 

■61778,179 

•57747,508 

■53997,286 

■50506,795 

•44230  096 

15 

•69046,556 

•64186,195 

■59689,062 

•55520,450 

•51672,044 

■18101,710 

•41720,506 

16 

•67362,493 

•62316,694 

■57670,591 

•53390,815 

•49446,932 

■45811,152 

•39301.028 

17 

•65719,506 

•60501,645 

■55720,378 

•51337,325 

•47317,639 

•43629,669 

•37130,412 

18 

■64116,594 

•58739,461 

•53836,114 

•49362,812 

•45280,037 

■41552,065 

■35034,379 

19 

•62552,772 

•57028,603 

■52015,569 

•47464,242 

•43330,179 

■39573,396 

•33051,301 

20 

•61027,094 

•55367,575 

■50256,588 

•45638,695 

•41464,286 

■3768S.918 

■31180,473 

21 

■59538,629 

■53754,928 

■48557,090 

•43883,360 

•39678,743 

•35894,236 

•29115  540 

22 

•58036,467 

■52189,250 

•46915,063 

•42195,539 

■37970,089 

•31181.987 

■27750.510 

23 

■56669,724 

•50669,175 

•45328,563 

•40572,633 

•36335,013 

■32557,131 

■26179,726 

24 

■55287,535 

•49 193,3;  4 

•43795,713 

■39012,1  17 

•34770.317 

■31006,791 

•24697,855 

25 

•53939,059 

•47760,556 

•42314,699 

•37511,680 

•33273,000 

■29530,277 

■23209.803 

26 

■52623,472 

•46369,473 

•40883,767 

•30068,923 

•31810,248 

•281 2  1,073 

•21981.003 

27 

•51339,973 

•45018,906 

•39501,221 

•310-1,057 

•30469,137 

•26784,832 

•20730.705 

28 

•50087,778 

•43707,675 

•38165,434 

•33317,717 

•29157,069 

■25509.364 

•10503,014 

29 

•48866,125 

•42434,636 

•36874,815 

•32065,141 

•27901  502 

■2  129 1.032 

•18455.074 

30 

•47674,269 

•41193,676 

•35627,841 

■30331,867 

•26700,001 

•23137,745 

•17411,013 

31 

•46511,451 

•39998,714 

•34423,035 

•29646,026 

•25550.241 

■22035,947 

•16 125,484 

32 

•45377,055 

•33833,703 

•33258,971 

•28505,794 

•24449,991 

■20980,617 

•15195,7-10 

33 

•44270,298 

•37702,625 

•32134,271 

•27409,417 

•23397.121 

■19987,254 

•11018,622 

34 

•43190,534 

•36604,490 

•31017,605 

•26355,209 

■22389,589 

•19035,480 

■13791,153 

35 

•42137,107 

•35538,310 

•29997,6S6 

•25341,547 

•21425,444 

18129,029 

■13010,522 

36 

•41109,372 

•34503,243 

■28933,272 

•24366,872 

•20502,817 

•17265,741 

■12271,077 

37 

•40106,705 

•33493,294 

•28003,161 

■23429,085 

■19019,921 

•16413,563 

11579,318 

33 

■39128,492 

•32522,615 

•27056,194 

•22528,543 

•18775,044 

■15660,536 

•10923,885 

39 

■38174,139 

•31575,355 

•26141,250 

•21602,061 

■17966,549 

■14914,797 

10:05,552 

40 

•37213,062 

•30655,684 

•25257,247 

•20828,904 

•17192,870 

■11204,568 

•09722,219 

41 

•36334,695 

■29762,800 

■24403,137 

•20027,792 

•16452,507 

•1352S.160 

•09171,905 

42 

•35448,483 

•28895,922 

•23577,910 

•19257,493 

•1574-1,026 

•12883,962 

03652,740 

43 

•34583,886 

•28054,294 

•22780,590 

•18516,820 

■15066,054 

■12270,440 

•08162,902 

44 

■33740,376 

•27237,178 

22010,231 

•17804,635 

14117,276 

•11686,133 

•07700,908 

45 

•32917,440 

■26443,862 

•21265,924 

•17119,811 

•13796,437 

•11129,651 

•07205,007 

46 

■32114,576 

•25673.652 

•20516,787 

•16461,386 

•13202,332 

•10599,668 

06853,781 

47 

•31331,294 

■21925,877 

•19351,968 

•15828,256 

■12633,810 

•10094,921 

■Oli  105,831 

48 

•30567,116 

■24199,880 

•1918(1.015 

•15219,476 

•12089,771 

■09614,211 

•06099,840 

49 

•29821,576 

•23495,029 

•18532,024 

•14634,112 

•11569,158 

•09156,391 

■05754.566 

50 

■29094,221 

•22810,708 

•17900,337 

■14071,202 

•11070,965 

•08720,373 

•05428,836 

51 

•28384,606 

•22146,318 

•17299,843 

•13530,059 

•10594,225 

•08305,117 

■05121,544 

52 

•27692,298 

"21501,280 

•16714,824 

•13009,672 

•10138,014 

■07909,635 

•04831,645 

53 

•27016,876 

•20875,029 

■16149,589 

•12509,300 

•09701,419 

■07532,986 

•01558,156 

54 

•26357,923 

•20267,019 

■15603,467 

■12028,173 

•09283,083 

•07171.272 

•04300,147 

55 

•25715,052 

•19676,717 

■15075,814 

•11505,551 

•08883,907 

•06832.640 

•01056,742 

56 

■25087,855 

•19103.609 

■11560,004 

•11120,722 

•08501.347 

•06507,276 

•03827,115 

57 

■21175,957 

•18517,193 

•14073,433 

•10693,002 

•08135,260 

•06197,106 

03610,486 

58 

■23878,982 

•18006,984 

•13597,520 

■10281,733 

•07784,938 

•05902,291 

•03106,119 

59 

•23296,563 

•17482.503 

•13137,701 

■09886,282 

•07449,701 

■05621,230 

■03213,320 

60 

•22723,359 

•16973,309 

12693,431 

•09506,040 

•07128,901 

05353,552 

■03031,434 

61 

•22174,009 

•16478,911 

•12-264,184 

09140,423 

•06821,915 

■05098,621 

•02859,843 

62 

•21633,179 

•15998,972 

•11819,453 

•08788.808 

•06528,118 

•04855,830 

•02097.965 

63 

•21105,541 

•15532,982 

■lllls. 717 

•08150,835 

•06247,032 

•01621,600 

02545,250 

-      61 

■20590,771 

•15080,565 

•11001,591 

■08125,803 

•05978,021 

•01404.381 

•02101,179 

65 

■20038,557 

•14611,325 

•10687,528 

•07813,272 

•05720,594 

•04194,648 

•02265,264 

66 

•19593,593 

•14114,879 

•10326,114 

•07512.700 

■05474,253 

•03994,903 

•02137,041 

67 

•19120,578 

•13800,853 

•09976,922 

•07223,809 

•05238,519 

•03804,670 

•02016,077 

68 

•18654,223 

•13398,887 

■09639,538 

•06945.970 

•05012,937 

•03623,495 

•01901,959 

69 

■18199,212 

•13008,628 

•09313,563 

•06678,818 

•04797,039 

■03450.948 

•01794,301 

70 

17755,358 

•12629,736 

•08998,612 

■06421,940 

04590,497 

•03286,617 

■01692,737 

104 


INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 


III.  Table  showing  the  Amount  of  an  Annuity  of  £1  per  Annum,  improved  at  Compound  Interest, 
at  2£,  3,  3^,  4,  4^,5,  and  6  per  Cent,  at  the  End  of  each  Year,  from  1  to  70. 


1 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 

11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 

21 
22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 
29 
30 

31 
32 
33 

34 
35 
36 
37 
38 
39 
40 

41 
42 
43 
44 
45 
46 
47 
48 
49 
50 

51 
52 
53 
54 
55 
56 
57 
58 
59 
CO 


2£  per  Cent. 


1-00000,000 
2-02500,000 
3-07562,500 
4-15251,562 
5-25632,852 
6-38773,673 
7-54743,015 
873611,590 
995451,880 
1120338,117 

12-48346,631 
13-79555,297 
1514044,179 
16-51895,284 
17-93192,666 
19-38022,493 
20-86473,045 
22-38634,871 
23  94600,743 
25-54465,761 

27-18327,405 
28-86285,590 
3058442,730 
32-34903,79* 
34  15776,393 
36  01170,^113 
3791200,073 
39-85980,075 
4185629,577 
4390270,316 

46-00027,074 
48-15027,751 
50-35403,445 
52-61288,531 
54-92820,744 
57-30141,263 
59-73394,794 
62-22729,664 
64-78297,906 
67  40255,354 

70-08761,737 
72-83980,781 
75-66080,300 
78-55232,308 
81  51613,116 
84-55403,443 
87-66788,529 
90-85958,243 
9413107,199 
97-48434,879 

100  92145,751 
10444449,395 
10805560,629 
111-75699,645 
115-55092,136 
119-43969,440 
12342568,676 
12751132,893 
13169911,215 
135-99158,995 

140-39137,970 
144  90116,419 
14952369,330 
154-26178,563 
159-11833,027 
16409628,853 
16919869,574 
174-42866,313 
179-78937,971 
185-29411,421 


3  per  Cent. 


3^  per  Cent 


1  00000,000 
203000,000 
3-09090,000 
4-18362,700 
5-30913,581 
6-46840,968 
766216,218 
8-89233,605 
10-15910,613 
11-46387,931 

1280779,569 
14-19202,956 
15-61779,045 
1708632,416 
18-59891,389 
20-15688,130 
21-76158,774 
2341443,577 
25- 116-6  844 
2687037,449 

28-67648,572 
30-53678,030 
3245288,370 
34-42617,022 
36-45926,432 
38-55304,225 
4070963,352 
42-93092,252 
45-21885,020 
47-57541,571 

50-00267,818 
52-50275,852 
5507781,128 
57-73017,652 
60-46208,181 
63-27594,427 
66-17422,259 
6915944,927 
7223423,275 
7540125,973 

78-66329,573 
8202319,645 
85-48389,234 
89-04840,911 
92-71986,139 
96-50145,723 
100-39650,095 
104-40839,598 
108-54064,785 
112-79686,729 

117-18077,331 
121-69619,651 
126-34708,240 
13113749,488 
13607161,972 
141-15376,831 
146-38838,136 
151-78003,280 
157-33343,379 
16305343,680 


1-00000,000 
203500,000 
3-10622,500 
4-21494,287 
5-36246,588 
6-55015,218 
7-77940,751 
9-05169,677 
1036819,581 
11-73139,316 

1314199,192 
14-60196,164 
16- 11303,030 
17  67698,636 
19-29568,088 
20-97102,971 
22-70501,575 
2449969,130 
26-35718,050 
28-27968,181 

30-26947,068 
32-32890,215 
34-46041,373 
36-66652,821 
38-94985,669 
4131310,168 
43-75906,024 
46-29062,734 
48-91079,930 
5162267,728 

54-42017,098 
57  33450,247 
60-31121,005 
63-45315,240 
6667401,274 
70-00760,318 
73-45786,930 
77-02889,472 
80-72490,604 
84-55027,775 

88-50953,747 
92-60737,128 
96-84862,928 
101-23833,130 
105-78167,290 
11048403,145 
115-35097,255 
120-38825,659 
125-60184,557 
130-99791,016 


!  136-58283 
[142-36323. 
148-34594; 
154-53605. 
160-94688. 
;167.58003. 
174-44533, 
181-55091. 
488-90520. 
,196  51688. 


4  per  Cent.  4^  per  Cent 


1-00000,000 
1-04000,000 
312160,000 
4-24646,400 
541632,256 
6-63297,516 
7-89829,448 
921422,626 
10-58279,531 
12-00610,712 

13-48635,141 
15-02580,546 
16-62683,768 
18-29191,119 
2002358,764 
21-82453,114 
23-69751,239 
25-64541,288! 
27-67122,940. 
29-77807,858 

31-96920,172 
34-24796,979 
36-61788,858 
3908260,413 
4164590,830 
44-31174,463 
47-08421,441 
49-96758.299 
52-96628,631 
56  08493,776 

59-32833,527 

6270146,868 
66-20952,743 
69-85790,853 
7365222,487 
77-59831,387 
81-70224,612 
85-97033,628 
9049914,973 
9502551,572 

99-82653,635 
104-81959,780 
11001238,171 
115-41287,698 
121  02939,206 
126-87056,774 
132-94539,045 
13 '-26320,607 
145-63373,431 
152-66708,368 


77376 
16471 

85130. 
84535. 
15917, 
80553. 
79776. 
14907. 
87565. 
0906N 


168-94503. 
17501339, 
181-26379. 
187-70170, 
194-33275, 
201  16274, 
208' 19762 
21544355 
222-90685 
23059406 


991  264' 
110  212 
284  220 

662  229 
762  239 
055  248 
,277  257 
145  267 
,800  278 
,374  288 


39497,378 
54879,786 
98800,579 
72258,599 
76287,650 
11957,718 
80376,238 
82689,406 
20083,535 
93786,459 


248-51031, 
25945072 
270-82675, 
282  66190, 
294-96838, 
307-76711, 
321  07780 
334-92091 
34931774, 
364-29045, 


1-00000,000 
2-04500,000 
3-13702,500 
4-27819,112 
5-47070,973 
6-71689,166 
801915,179 
938001,362 
10  80211,423 
12-28820,937 

13-84117,879 
15-46103,181 
17-15991,327 
18-93210,937 
2078405,429 
22-71933,673 
24  74170,689 
26-85508,370 
2906356,246 
31-37142,277 

33-78313,680 
36-30337,795 
38-93702,996 
41-68919,631 
44-56521,014 
47  57064,460 
50-71132,361 
53-99333,317 
5742303,316 
6100706,966 

64-75238,779 
68-66624,524 
72-75622,628 
77-03025,646 
81-49661,800 
86-16396,581 
9101131,127 
96-13820,476 
101-46442,398 
107  03032,306 


5  per  Cent.  6  per  Cent 


112-84668 
118-92478, 
125-27640 
131-91384 
138-84996 
14609821 
153-67263, 
161-58790 
169-85935, 
178-50302, 

167-53566 
196-97476 
206-83863, 
21714637, 
227-91795, 
239-17426, 
250-93710, 
263-22927. 
276-07459, 
289-49795. 


1-00000,000 
2  05000,000 
3-15250,000 
4-31012,500 
5-52563,125 
6-80191,281 
8-14200,845 
9-54910,888 
11-02656,432 
12-57789,254 

14-20678,716 
15-91712,652 
17-71298,285 
1959863,199 
21-57856,359 
2365749,177 
25-84036.636 
28-13238,467 
30-53900,391 
33-06595,410 

35-71925,181 
3850521,440 
41-43047,512 
44-50199,88' 
47-72709,882 
5111345,376 
54  66912,645 
58-40258,277 
62-32271,191 
66-43884,750 

70-76078,988 
75-29882,936 
8006377,033 
85-06695,937 
90-32030,734 
9583632,271 
101-62813,884 
107-70954,579 
114-09502,308 
100-79977,423 


,455  220 
946  232 
408  245 
201258 
938  272 
755  287 
959  302- 
953  318 
710  335 
397  353 


83976,294 
23175,109 
99333,864 
14300,558 
•70015,586 
•68516,365 
11942,183 
02539,292 
42666,257 
34799,570 

81539,548 
85616,526 
49897,352 
77392.220 
71261,831 
34824,922 
71566,168 
85114,477 
79401,700 
58371,785 


265  303 
516|318 

416  333 

133  349 
050  366 
572  383 
035  401 

236  421 
886  441 
881  461 


52536,190 
18400,319 
50228,333 
50988,608 
23783,096 
71853,335: 
98586,735j 
07523,138 
02361,679; 
86967,955 


372-26290,375 
391-87604,893 
412-46985,138 
43409334,395 
456-79801,115 
480-63791,170 
505-66980,729 
53195329,765 
55955096,254 
588-52851,066 


1-00000,000 
206000,000 
318360,000 
4-37461,600 
5-63709,296 
697531,854 
8-39383,765 
9-89746,791 
11  49131,598 
1318079,494 

14-97164,264 
16-86994,120 
188,-213.767 
21-01506,593 
23-27596,988 
25-67252,808 
28-21287,976 
30-90565,255 
33-75999,170 
36-78559,120 

39-99272,668 
4339229,028 
46-99582,769 
50-81557,735 
54-86451.200 
59-15638,272 
6370576,568 
68-52811,162 
73-63979,832 
7905818,622 

84-80167,739 
9088977,803 
9734316,471 
104- 18375,460 
111-43477,987 
119-12086,666 
127-26811,866 
135  90120,578 
14505845,813 
154-76196,562 

165  04768,356 
17595054.457 

187-50757,724 
199-75803,188 
212-74351,379 
226-50812,462 
211  09861,209 
256-56452,862 
272-95840,055 
290-33590,458 

308-75605,886 
328-28142,239 

348  97830,773 
37091700,620 
394- 17202,657 
418-82234,816 

444-95168,905 
472-64879.039 
502-00771,782 
533- 12818.069 

566-11597,174 
601  08282,404 
63814779,349 
67743666,110 
71906286,076 
76322783,241 
810-02150,235 
85962279,249 
91220016,004 
967-93216,964 


INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 


105 


IV.  Table  showing  the  Present  Value  of  an  Annuity  of£l  per  Annum,  to  continue  for  any  given 
Number  of  Years,  from  1  to  70,  reckoning  Compound  Interest,  at  2£,  3,  3£,  4,  4$,  5,  and  6  per  I  lent. 


t* 

2,j  per  Cent. 

3  per  Cent.    Zh  per  Cent. 

4  per  Cent. 

1 
4*  per  Cent..  5  per  Cent. 

B  per  Cent. 

1 

60,976 

0-97037,379 

096618,357 

0-96153,846     095693,780     095238,095 

0  9.339  623 

2 

1-92742,415 

1-91316,969 

1-89969,427 

1-83609,467      1-87266,775      1-85941,043      183339,267 

3 

2-85602,356 

2-32-61,135      280163,698 

2-77509,103     274896,435     2-72324,803     2-67301,195 

4 

3-76197,421 

371709,810      3-673(17,021 

3-62989,522     358752,570     354595,050     3-46510,561 

5 

464582,819 

4-57970,719      4-51505,237 

4-45182,233     4-38997,674     432947,667     4  21 2.(6.378 

6 

1 2,536 

541719,144      5-32855,302 

5-24213,686     5-15787,248     5-07569,207     491732,432 

7 

6  34939,060 

6-23028,295      611454,398 

6-00205,467     589270,094     578637,340     558238,144 

8 

717013,717 

7  01969,219 

6-87395,553 

6-73274,  188 

6-595vs.r,<>:     6- 16321,276     6-20979,381 

9 

7-97036,553 

7-78610,892 

7-60768,651 

7-43533.161 

7-26879,049     7  10782,167      6-80169,227 

10 

8-75206,393 

8-53020,284 

8-31660,532 

8-11089,578 

7-91271,818 

7-72173,493  :    7-36008,705 

11 

9-51420,871 

9-25262,410 

9-00155,103 

8-76047,671 

8-55891,692 

8-30641,422     7-88687,457 

12 

10-25776,460 

9-95400,398 

9-66333, 133 

9-38507,376 

9-11858,078      8-86325,164  1    8-38384,393 

13 

10-98318,497 

10-63495,532 

10-30273,648 

9-98561,785 

9-68285.242      9-39357,2(19      8-3.V263.295 

14 

11-69091,217 

11-29607,312 

10-92052,027 

10-56312,293 

10-22282,528     9-89864,094      929498,392 

15 

12-38137.773 

11-93793,507 

10-51741,089 

11-11838,744 

10-73954,573    1037965,804     9-71224,898 

16 

13-05500,266 

12-56110,201 

12-09411,681 

11-65229,561 

1123101,505    10-83776,956    10-10589,526 

17 

13-71219,772 

13  16611,845 

12-65132,038 

12-16566,886 

11-70719,113    11-27406,025    1047725,968 

18 

14-35336,363 

13-75351,306 

13  18968,172 

12-65929,698 

12-15999,180    11-68958.600    1082760,347 

19 

14-97889,134 

14-32379,909 

13-70983,741 

13  13393.910 

12  59329,359    1208532,086    1 1  15*1 1,648 

20 

15-58916,228 

14-87747,484 

14-21240,330  ,  13-59032,635 

1300793,615    12-40221,034    11-46992,121 

21 

16- 18 154,857 

1541502,412 

14-69797,420    1102915.995 

13-40472,388    12-82115,271    U '76407,661 

22 

16-76543,824 

1593691,662 

1516712,483    14-45111,53! 

1378442,476    13-16300.258    1201158.171 

2:i 

17  33211,048 

16-44360,837 

15-62011.017    14-85684,167 

14-14777,439    13-48857,388    12-3033f,897 

21 

17-88498,583 

16-93554,210 

16-05836,760!  15-21696,314 

14-49547,837    13-79864,179    1255035,752 

25 

18-42437,642 

1741314,766 

16-48151,459|  15-62207,995 

14-82820,896    14-09394,457 

1278335,615 

26 

18-95061,114 

17-87684,239 

16-89035,226!  1598276,918 

15-14661,145    14-27518,530 

1300316,618 

27 

19-46401,087 

18-32703,145 

17-28536,450    1632958.575 

15-45130,282    14  61303.362 

13-21053,113 

28 

19-96488,865 

18-76410,820 

17-66701,884'  16-66306,322 

15-74287,351  1  14-89812,726 

1340616,428 

29 

20-45354,991 

19-18845,456 

18-03576,700    169837 1,461 

16-02188,853 

15-14107,353 

13-59072,101 

30 

20-93029,259 

19-60044,132 

1839204,541 

17-29203,330 

16-28888,854 

1537245,103 

1376483,115 

31 

21-39510,741 

20-00012.847 

18-73627,576 

17-58849,356 

16-54139  095 

15  59281,050 

13-92908,599 

32 

2181917,796 

20-38876,550 

19-06886,547 

17-87355,150 

16-78889,086    15-80267,667    14-08104,338 

33 

22-29183  093 

2076579,175 

19-39020,818 

18-14764,567 

17-02286,207    16  00254,921 

1  1-23022,961 

31 

22-72378,628 

21-13183,665 

19-70068,423    18-41119,776 

17  24675,796    16*19290,401 

14-36814,114 

35 

23- 14515,734 

2148722,004 

20  00066,109    18-66461,323 

17-46101,240:  16-37419,429    14  49821.636 

36 

23-55625,107 

21-83225,217 

20-29049,381 

18-90828,199 

17-66604,0581  16-54685,171    14-62098,713 

37 

2395731,811 

22-16723,541 

20-57052,542 

1914257,880 

17-86223,979'  16-71128,734    14-73678,031 

38 

24-34860,304 

22-49216,156 

20-84108,736 

19-36786,424 

18-01999,023;  16-86789,271    14-84601,916 

39 

24-73034,443 

22-80321,510 

21-10249,987 

19-58148,484 

18-22965,572!  17-01704,007    14-94907,468 

40 

2519277,505 

2311477, 195 

21-35507,234 

1979277,389 

18-40158,412!  17-15908,636 

1501629,687 

41 

2546612,200 

23-41239,995 

21-59910.371 

19-99305,181 

18-56610,949    17-29436,796 

15-13801,591 

42 

25-82060,683 

23-70135,917 

21-83488,281 

2018562,674 

18-72354.976    17-42320,758 

1522454,331 

43 

26- 16644,569 

23-98190.211 

22-06268,870 

20-37079,494    18-87421,029  1  17-54591,198 

15-30617,294 

44 

26-50381,945 

21-25427,389 

22-28279,102 

20-54884,129    19-01838,306    17-66277,331 

15-38318,202 

45 

26-83302,386 

24-51871,251 

22-49545,026 

20-72003,970    19  15634,742 

17-77406.982 

15-45583,209 

46 

2715416,962 

24  77544,904 

22-70091,812 

20-88465.356 

19-28837,074 

17-88006,650 

15  52436,990 

47 

27-46748,255 

25-02470,780 

22-89943,780 

21  -01293,6 12 

19-41470,884 

17-98101,571 

1558902,821 

48 

2777315,371 

25-26670,660 

2309121,425 

21-19513,088 

19-53560,655 

18-07715,782 

15-65002,661 

49 

2^-07136,947 

25-5A  165,689 

2327656,449 

21-34147,200 

1965129,813 

18-16872,173 

15-70757,227 

50 

28-36231,168 

2572976,397 

23-45561,787 

21  48218,462 

19-76200,778 

18-25592,546 

15-76186,063 

51 

28-64615,774 

25-95122,716 

2362361,630 

21  61748,521 

19-86795,003 

18-33897,663 

15-81307,607 

52 

2892308,072 

2616623,996 

23  79576,454 

21  -74758, 1 93    1 996933,017 

18-41807,298 

15-86139,-i52 

53 

29-19324,918 

26-37499,025 

2395726,043 

21-87267,493   2006634,466 

18-49340,284 

15  901)97,407 

51 

29-45682,877 

26-57766,043 

2411329,510 

21-99295,667   20-15918,149    18-56514,556 

15-94997,554 

55 

29-71397,928 

26-77442,761 

24-26405,323 

22-10861,218 

20-21302,057    1363347,196 

15-99054,296 

56 

2996485,784 

26-96540,370 

24-40971,327    22-21981,940 

2033303,401;  1869854,473 

1602881,412 

57 

30-20961,740 

2715093,563 

24-55014,700 

22-32674.943    2011138.664    18  76051,879 

1606491,898 

58 

30-44840,722 

2733100,546 

24-68642,281 

22-42956,676    2049223.602'  18-81954,170 

16-09898,017 

59 

30-68137,290 

27-505S3.055 

24-81779,981 

22-52842,957    20-56673,3031  18-87575,400 

1613111,336 

60 

30  90865,649 

27-67556,364 

24-94473,412 

22-62348,997    20-63802,204    18  92928,953 

1616142,770 

fil 

3113039,657 

27-84035,304 

2506737,596 

22-71489,421    20-70624,119    18-98027,574    1619002,613 

62 

31-34672,836 

28-00034,276 

25- 18587,049 

22  80278,289    2077152,267    19  02886.404    1621700,579 

63 

3155778,377 

28-15567,258 

25-30035,796 

22-88729,124    2083399,298 

1907508,003     10-21245,829 

64 

3176369,148 

2830647,823 

25-41097,388    2296854,927    20-89377,319 

19-11912,384    16-26647,008 

65 

3196457,706 

28-45289,149 

2551784,916    23  04668,199    20-95097,913 

1916107,033    16-28912,272 

66 

32- 16056.29S 

28-59504,028 

25-62111,030 

23  12180,959    21  00572, 165 

19-20101,936    16-31049,313 

67 

32-35176,876 

28-73304,881 

25-72087,951 

23-19104,768    21-05810,685 

19-23906,606    16  33065,390 

68 

32-53831,099 

28-86703,768 

25-81727,489 

2326350,739    21'  1 0823,622 

19-27530,101     1634967,349 

69 

32-72030,341 

2899712,396 

25  91011,053 

2333029,556    21  15620,691 

19-30981.048    1636761. 650 

70 

32-89785,698 

29- 12342, 132 

2600039,664 

23-39451,497    21-20211,187 

19-34267,665    16  38154,387 

106 


INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 


V.  Table  of  Mortality  ;  showing  tin-  Number  of  Persons  alive  at  the  End  of  every  Year,  from  1  to  100 
Years  of  Age,  out  of  1,000  born  together,  in  Hie  different  Places,  and  according  to  the  Authorities 
undermentioned. 


< 

England. 

France. 

Sweden. 

Vienna. 

Berlin. 

Switzer* 
land. 

Silesia. 

Holland. 

SV2 

1-3 

<§  1 

■< 

715 

to- 

■a  a 

s  g, 

S 

3 

s 

3 

60 

i| 

if 

SI 

s, 

£ 

> 

3 

1 

6-0 

713 

816 

731 

768 

7-0 

542 

633 

811 

769 

804 

2 

51S 

625 

778 

709 

632 

672 

730 

471 

528 

765 

638 

768 

3 

492 

582 

725 

6S2 

591 

625 

695 

430 

485 

735 

614 

736 

4 

452 

553 

700 

662 

557 

599 

671 

400 

434 

715 

585 

709 

5 

426 

536 

680 

617 

540 

583 

656 

377 

403 

701 

563 

689 

6 

410 

521 

668 

631 

523 

573 

614 

357 

387 

688 

546 

676 

7 

397 

509 

659 

624 

511 

566 

634 

314 

376 

677 

532 

664 

8 

388 

499 

654 

615 

501 

560 

625 

337 

367 

667 

523 

052 

9 

380 

492 

649 

607 

494 

556 

618 

331 

361 

659 

515 

646 

10 

373 

487 

646 

600 

489 

551 

611 

327 

356 

653 

508 

!  639 

11 

367 

483 

613 

595 

486 

547 

606 

322 

353 

648 

502 

633 

12 

361 

478 

640 

590 

482 

543 

602 

318 

350 

643 

497 

627 

13 

356 

474 

637 

585 

479 

538 

597 

314 

347 

639 

492 

621 

14 

351 

470 

634 

5-1 

476 

534 

594 

310 

311 

635 

488 

616 

15 

347 

465 

630 

57^ 

172 

529 

590 

306 

341 

631 

483 

611 

16 

313 

461 

626 

57  1 

468 

521 

586 

302 

338 

626 

479 

606 

17 

338 

457 

622 

570 

464 

519 

582 

299 

335 

622 

474 

601 

16 

S3! 

452 

618 

565 

459 

514 

578 

295 

332 

618 

470 

596 

19 

329 

416 

613 

561 

455 

508 

574 

291 

328 

614 

465 

590 

20 

3-25 

441 

609 

556 

419 

502 

570 

288 

324 

610 

461 

584 

21 

321 

434 

605 

551 

445 

456 

565 

284 

320 

606 

456 

577 

22 

316 

.  423 

601 

545 

438 

490 

560 

2-0 

315 

602 

451 

571 

23 

310 

421 

596 

540 

432 

484 

555 

276 

310 

597 

446 

566 

21 

305 

415 

592 

534 

430 

478 

551 

273 

305 

502 

411 

559 

25 

299 

409 

588 

529 

419 

471 

546 

269 

297 

587 

436 

551 

26 

294 

402 

584 

523 

414 

465 

511 

265 

293 

582 

431 

543 

27 

288 

396 

579 

517 

408 

458 

535 

261 

287 

577 

426 

535 

28 

283 

389 

575 

512 

402 

452 

530 

256 

281 

572 

421 

526 

29 

278 

383 

570 

506 

398 

445 

525 

251 

275 

567 

415 

517 

30 

272 

376  * 

564 

500 

388 

438 

519 

247 

269 

563 

409 

508 

31 

266 

370 

559 

495 

3-1 

432 

513 

213 

264 

558 

403 

499 

32 

260 

364 

553 

490 

377 

425 

507 

239 

259 

553 

397 

490 

33 

254 

357 

517 

484 

371 

418 

501 

235 

254 

548 

391 

482 

31 

248 

351 

542 

479 

366 

411 

495 

231 

249 

514 

384 

474 

35 

212 

344 

536 

471 

355 

404 

488 

226 

243 

539 

377 

467 

36 

236 

338 

531 

460 

339 

397 

482 

221 

237 

533 

370 

460 

37 

230 

331 

525 

464 

341 

390 

477 

216 

230 

527 

363 

453 

38 

224 

325 

519 

459 

334 

383 

471 

211 

223 

520 

356 

446 

39 

218 

318 

514 

454 

330 

376 

465 

205 

216 

513 

349 

439 

40 

212 

312 

508 

449 

314 

369 

459 

199 

209 

506 

342 

432 

41 

207 

305 

501 

414 

310 

362 

453 

194 

203 

500    335 

425 

42 

201 

299 

499 

439 

302 

355 

445 

189 

197 

494    328 

419 

43 

194 

292 

487 

434 

297 

348 

437 

185 

192 

488    321 

413 

44 

187 

285 

480 

429 

292 

341 

430 

1-1 

187 

482    314 

407 

45 

180 

279 

473 

424 

279 

334 

422 

176 

182 

476    307 

400 

46 

174 

272 

466 

419 

273 

327 

414 

171 

177 

469    299 

393 

47 

167 

265 

459 

413 

269 

320 

407 

165 

172 

461    291 

386 

48 

159 

259 

452 

408 

262 

312 

400 

159 

167 

451    283 

378 

49 

153 

252 

456 

402 

258 

305 

392 

153 

162 

441    275 

370 

50 

147 

245 

440 

396 

242 

297 

385 

147 

157 

431    267 

362 

51 

141 

238 

434 

390 

239 

289 

376 

142 

152 

422    259 

354 

52 

135 

231 

428 

384 

233 

282 

367 

137 

147 

414    250 

345 

53 

130 

224 

421 

378 

229 

271 

358 

133 

112 

406    241 

336 

54 

125 

217 

414 

371 

221 

265 

349 

128 

137 

397    232 

327 

55 

120 

210 

407 

363 

212 

258 

340 

123 

132 

388    224 

318 

56 

116 

203 

4(10 

355  | 

207 

219 

331 

117 

127 

377    216 

309 

57 

111 

196 

392 

346 

202 

210 

322 

111 

121  : 

364    209 

300 

58 

106 

1-9 

384 

338 

191 

232 

312 

106 

115 

348    201 

291 

59 

101 

182 

375 

329 

190 

223 

303 

101 

109 

331    193 

282 

60 

96 

175 

361 

319 

168 

211 

293 

96 

103 

314    186 

273 

61 

92 

168 

352 

30!) 

165 

204 

282 

91 

97 

299    178 

264 

62 

87 

161 

310 

299 

157 

195 

271 

87 

92 

286    170 

255 

63 

83 

154 

327 

288 

150 

186 

259 

82 

- 

274    163 

245 

64 

78 

117 

311 

278 

144 

176 

217 

77 

84 

262    155 

235 

65 

71 

140 

302 

267 

135 

166 

285 

72 

80 

250    147 

225 

66 

70 

133 

289 

256 

126 

157 

224 

67 

75 

236    140 

215 

67 

65 

126 

277  1 

215 

117 

147 

212 

62 

70 

220    132 

205 

68 

61 

119 

265  ' 

234 

106 

137 

200 

57 

65 

202    124 

195 

69 

56 

113 

251 

222 

96 

129 

187 

52 

60 

184    1 17 

185 

70 

52 

106 

210 

211 

90 

118 

175 

48 

55 

166 

109 

175 

71 

47 

99 

228 

199 

86 

108 

162  1 

44 

51 

153 

101 

165 

72 

43 

92 

214 

187 

75 

99 

149  1 

40  1 

47 

140 

93 

155 

73 

39 

85 

200 

175 

70 

89 

135  1 

36 

43 

129 

85 

145 

74 

35 

78 

184 

162 

63 

60 

121   1 

33 

39 

119 

77 

135 

75 

32 

71 

168 

148 

52 

72 

108 

30  ; 

35 

109 

69 

125  1 

INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 

Table  of  Mortality. —  (continued.) 


107 


i 

<5 

England. 

France. 

Sweden. 

Vienna. 

Berlin. 

Switzer- 
land. 

Silesia. 

Holland. 

it 

ii 

•So 

8  a 

1?  a 

1  = 

fa  a. 

a 

i  §■ 

JfB, 

if 

art 

1 

50 

£1 

u 

-1 

76 

28 

65 

152 

134 

47 

63 

96 

27 

32 

98 

61 

114 

77 

25 

58 

136 

120 

42 

56 

84 

24 

29 

85 

53 

103 

78 

22 

52 

121 

106 

36 

48 

75 

21 

26 

71 

55 

92 

79 

19 

46 

108 

94 

34 

41 

65 

18 

23 

58 

38 

82 

80 

17 

40 

95 

81 

23 

35 

56 

16 

20 

46 

32 

72 

HI 

14 

35 

84 

70 

21 

29 

47 

14 

18 

36 

26 

62 

83 

12 

30 

73 

59 

18 

24 

38 

12 

16 

29 

22 

53 

83 

10 

25 

62 

49 

15 

19 

31 

10 

14 

24 

18 

45 

84 

8 

20 

53 

40 

12 

15 

24 

8 

12 

20 

15 

38 

85 

7 

16 

45 

33 

10 

12 

19 

7 

10 

17 

12 

31 

Sfi 

6 

12 

37 

26 

8 

9 

14 

6 

8 

14 

9 

25 

87 

5 

9 

30 

21 

7 

7 

11 

5 

7 

11 

6 

19 

88 

4 

7 

23 

16 

5 

6 

8 

4 

6 

9 

4 

14 

89 

3 

5 

18 

12 

4 

5 

6 

3 

5 

7 

2 

10 

90 

4 

14 

8 

3 

4 

5 

2 

4 

5 

1 

7 

91 

1 

3 

10 

5 

3 

3 

3 

1 

3 

4 

5 

92 

2 

8 

3 

2 

3 

2 

2 

3 

4 

93 

1 

5 

1 

2 

2 

1 

1 

2 

2 

94 

1 

4 

1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

95 

3 

1 

1 

96 

2 

1 

97 

2 

1 

98 

1 

99 

1 

Km 

VI.  Table  of  the  Progressive  Decrement  of  Life  among  1,000  Infants  of  each  Sex,  born  together, 
according  to  Mr.  Finlaison's  Observations  on  the  Mortality  of  the  Nominees  in  the  Government 
Tontines  and  Life  Annuities  in  Great  Britain. 


Age. 

Males 

Fe- 
males. 

Age. 

Males. 

Fe- 
males. 

Age. 

Males. 

Fe- 
males. 

<Age. 

Males. 

Fe- 
males. 

Age. 

Males. 

Fe- 
males. 

«ge. 

Males. 

Fe- 
males. 

0 

1,000 

1,000 

17 

860 

870 

34 

696 

748 

51 

552 

616 

68 

322 

443 

85 

56 

117 

I 

981 

981 

18 

854 

863 

35 

687 

740 

52 

542 

608 

69 

305 

42S 

86 

44 

103 

2 

903 

967 

19 

846 

856 

36 

679 

732 

53 

531 

601 

70 

288 

412 

87 

34 

89 

3 

949 

955 

20 

837 

848 

37 

670 

724 

54 

520 

593 

71 

270 

395 

819 

24 

76 

4 

937 

945 

21 

827 

641 

38 

662  - 

716 

55 

508 

585 

72 

253 

377 

Ml 

17 

64 

5 

927 

935 

22 

816 

834 

39 

653 

708 

56 

495 

576 

73 

235 

358 

90 

11 

52 

6 

919 

926 

23 

804 

827 

40 

644 

700 

57 

482 

568 

74 

218 

339 

91 

7 

41 

7 

912 

919 

24 

793 

820 

41 

636 

693 

58 

468 

559 

75 

202 

319 

92 

4 

30 

8 

906 

913 

25 

782 

813 

42 

627 

685 

59 

454 

549 

76 

77 

185 

298 

93 

3 

21 

9 

901 

908 

26 

771 

805 

43 

619 

677 

60 

440 

539 

171 

277 

94 

1 

14 

10 

896 

903 

27 

761 

79S 

44 

610 

669 

61 

426 

529 

78 

156 

255 

95 

8 

11 

891 

899 

28 

751 

791 

45 

602 

661 

62 

413 

509 

79 

141 

233 

96 

5 

12 

886 

895 

29 

742 

784 

46 

594 

654 

63 

399 

508 

80 

125 

210 

<r, 

2 

13 

881 

892 

30 

732 

777 

47 

586 

646 

64 

385 

496 

61 

110 

189 

98 

1 

14 

876 

887 

31 

723 

770 

48 

578 

638 

65 

370 

484 

82 

95 

168 

99 

15 

872 

883 

32 

714 

763 

49 

570 

631 

66 

355 

471 

83 

81 

149 

100 

16 

866 

876 

33 

705 

755 

50 

561 

623 

67 

339 

457 

84 

68 

132 

VII.  Table  showing  the  Expectation  of  Life  at  every  Age,  according  to  the  Observations  made  at 

Northampton. 


Age. 

Expect. 

Age. 

Expect. 

Age. 

Expect. 
26-72 

Age. 
49 

Expect. 

Age. 

Expect. 

Age. 

Expect. 

0 

2518 

17 

3520 

33 

18-49 

65 

10-88 

81 

4-41 

1 

32-74 

18 

34-58 

34 

26-20 

50 

17  99 

66 

10-42 

8-2 

409 

2 

37-79 

19 

3399 

35 

25-68 

51 

17-50 

67 

996 

83 

380 

3 

3955 

20 

3343 

36 

2516 

52 

1702 

68 

9-50 

84 

358 

4 

40-58 

21 

32-90 

37 

24-64 

53 

16-54 

69 

905 

85 

3-37 

5 

40-84 

22 

32-39 

38 

24  12 

54 

1606 

70 

8-60 

86 

319 

6 

41-07 

23 

3188 

39 

23-60 

55 

15-58 

71 

8-17 

87 

301 

7 

41  03 

24 

3136 

40 

23-08 

56 

1510 

72 

7-74 

88 

2-86 

8 

40-79 

25 

3083 

41 

22-56 

57 

1463 

73 

7-33 

89 

2-66 

9 

40-36 

26 

3033 

42 

2204 

58 

1415 

74 

6-92 

90 

2-41 

10 

3978 

27 

29-82 

43 

21-54 

59 

1368 

75 

6-54 

91 

209 

11 

3914 

28 

2930 

44 

2103 

60 

1321 

76 

618 

92 

1-75 

12 

38'49 

29 

28-79 

45 

2052 

61 

1275 

77 

5-83 

93 

1-37 

13 

3783 

30 

28-27 

46 

2002 

62 

12-28 

78 

5-48 

94 

1-05 

14 

3217 

31 

27-76 

47 

19-51 

63 

11-81 

79 

511 

95 

0-75 

15 

36-51 

32 

27  24 

48 

1900 

64 

11-35 

80 

4-75 

96 

050 

16 

3585 

10-8 


INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 


VIII.  Table  showing  the  Expectation  of  Life  at  every  Age,  according  to  the  Observations  made  at 

Carlisle. 


Age. 

Expect. 

Age. 

Expect. 

Age. 

Expect. 

Age. 

Expect. 

Age. 

Expect. 

Age. 

Expect. 

0 

3879 

18 

4287 

36 

80-32 

53 

18-97 

70 

919 

87 

3-71 

1 

44-68 

19 

42- 17 

37 

29-64 

54 

18-28 

71 

8-65 

88 

3-59 

2 

47-55 

20 

41-46 

38 

28-96 

55 

17-58 

72 

8 

16 

89 

3-47 

3 

4982 

21 

4075 

39 

28-28 

56 

16-89 

73 

7 

72 

90 

328 

4 

5076 

22 

40-04 

40 

2761 

57 

16-21 

74 

7 

33 

91 

3-26 

5 

51-25 

23 

39-31 

41 

26  97 

58 

15-55 

75 

7 

01 

92 

3-37 

6 

5117 

24 

38-59 

42 

26-34 

59 

1492 

76 

6 

69 

93 

3  18 

7 

50-80 

25 

3786 

43 

2571 

60 

11-34 

77 

6 

40 

84 

3-53 

8 

5024 

26 

3714 

41 

2509 

61 

13-82 

78 

6 

12 

95 

3-53 

9 

4957 

27 

36-41 

45 

2446 

62 

1331 

79 

5 

80 

96 

3-46 

10 

48-82 

28 

3569 

46 

23  82 

63 

12-81 

80 

5 

51 

97 

328 

11 

48-04 

29 

3500 

47 

2317 

64 

12-30 

81 

5 

21 

98 

3-07 

12 

47-27 

30 

34-34 

48 

22-50 

65 

11-79 

82 

4 

93 

>M 

2-77 

13 

46-51 

31 

3368 

40 

21-81 

66 

11-27 

83 

4 

65 

100 

2-28 

14 

45-75 

32 

3303 

50 

21-11 

67 

10-75 

84 

4 

39 

101 

1-79 

15 

4500 

33 

32-36 

51 

2039 

68 

10-23 

85 

4 

12 

102 

1-30 

16 

44-27 

34 

31-68 

52 

1968 

69 

9-70 

86 

390 

103 

083 

17 

43  57 

35 

31-00 

IX.  Table  giving  a  Comparative  View  of  the  Results  of  the  undermentioned  Tables  of  Mortality,  in 
Relation  to  the  following  Particulars. 


By  Mr.  Finlaisnn's 

By 

Dr.  Price's 

Table, 

By 

the  First 

Mr.  De- 

parcieux's 

Table, 

By 

Mr.  Milne's 

By 

Mr.  Griffith 
Davies's 

Table,  founded  on  the 
Experience  of  the  Govern- 
ment Life  Annuities. 

founded  on 
the  Register 
of  Births  and 
Burials  at 
Northamp- 
ton. 

Table,,  as 

published  by 

Dr.  Price;' 

for  both 

Belts. 

founded 

on  the 

Mortality  in 

the  French 

Tontines, 

prior  to 

1745. 

founded 

on  the 

Mortality 

observed  at 

Carlisle. 

Table, 
founded  on 

Expe- 
rience of  the 
Equitable 
Life  Insur- 
ance Office. 

Accnrlin* 
to  his  First 

Investiga- 
tion, as  men- 
tioned in  his 

Evidence 
in  liZi. 

According 

to  Ins  .'cvnd 
[nsesuga 

tion,  as  men- 
tioned  in 

his  Evidence 
in  1827. 

Mian  of 

Mian  »/ 

both  Sexes, 

hulk  Sexes. 

Of    100,000    persons  ~| 

aged  25,there  would  1 
be  alive  at  the  age  f 

34,286 

43,137 

51,033 

51,335 

49,330 

53,470 

53,950 

of  65      -     ---     J 

Of    100,000    persons "1 

aged  65, there  would  1 
be  alive  at  the  age  (* 

28,738 

23,704 

29,837 

31,577 

37,267 

38,655 

37,355 

of  80     -    -    -    -     J 

Expectation  of  life  at  ^ 
the  age  of  25  years    j 

30-85 

34-58 

37-17 

37-86 

37-45 

38-35 

38-52 

Expectation  of  life  at  \ 
the  age  of  65  years    j 

10-88 

1010 

11-25 

11-79 

12-35 

12-81 

12-50 

Value  of  an  annuity  1 

on  a  life  aged  25,  in-  I 
terest  being  at  4  per  f 

£15-438 

£16-839 

£17-420 

£17-645 

£17-494 

£17-534 

£17-634 

:  cent.     -    -    -    -     J 

Value  of  an  annuity"! 

on  a  life  aged  65,  in-  I 
terest  being  at  4  per  f 

£7-761 

£7-328 

£8-039 

£8-307 

£8-635 

£8-896 

£8-751 

cent.     .    ...     J 

Value  of  a  deferred"! 

j  annuity   commenc- 

1  ing  at  65,  to  a  life  i- 

£0-55424 

£0-65842 

£0-85452 

£0-88823 

£0-88723 

£0-99078 

£0-98334 

now  aged  25,  inte- 

terest  at  4  per  cent.  J 

Note—  In  all  the  Tables  above  mentioned,  it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  mortality  is  deduced  from  an 
equal,  or  nearly  equal,  number  of  each  sex  ;  with  the  single  exception  of  Mr.  Davies's  Table,  founded 
on  the  experience  of  the  Equitable,  in  which  ollice,  from  the  practical  objects  of  life  insurance,  it  is 
evident  the  male  sex  must  have  composed  the  vast  majority  of  lives  subjected  to  mortality.  Hut  as  it 
is  agreed  on  all  hands  that  the  duration  of  life  among  females  exceeds  that  of  males,  ii  follows  that 
the  results  of  Mr.  Davies's  Table  fall  materially  short  of  what  they  would  have  been,  if  the  facts  on 
which  he  has  reasoned  had  comprehended  an  equal  number  of  each  sex.  The  Tables  have  not,  in  all 
cases,  been  computed  at  4 -J-  per  cent-,  the  rate  allowed  by  government. 


INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 


109 


X.  Table  showing  the  Value  of  an  Annuity  on  a  Single  Life,  according  to  the  Northampton  Table 

of  Mortality. 


|   Age. 

3  per  Cent. 

•1  per  Cent. 

5  per  Cent. 

Age. 

i  pa  i  wit 

4  per  Cent. 

5  per  Cent. 

Age. 
65 

i  pa  t  ent 

".  p.  i  i  cut 

1 

1002! 

13  465 

11-563 

33 

16313 

14347 

12-740 

8  301 

7-761 

7-276 

2 

18-599 

15  633 

13  420 

34 

16-142 

14-195 

12-623 

66 

7  994 

7-488 

7-034 

3 

19-575 

16462 

14  135 

35 

15-938 

14039 

12502 

67 

7-682 

7211 

6-787 

4 

20  210 

17010 

14*613 

36 

15-729 

13-880 

12-377 

68 

7-367 

6  930 

6-536 

5 

20"  173 

17-248 

14-827 

37 

15-515 

13716 

12-249 

69 

7051 

6-647 

6-281 

6 

80-7*7 

17-482 

15041 

38 

15298 

13-548 

12-116 

70 

6  731 

6361 

6-023 

7 

20853 

17-611 

15-166 

39 

15075 

13375 

11-979 

71 

6-418 

6075 

5764 

8 

20-885 

17-662 

15226 

40 

14-848 

13197 

11-837 

72 

6-103 

5  7(i() 

5-504 

9 

20812 

17-625 

15-210 

41 

14-620 

13018 

11-695 

73 

5-791 

5507 

5-245 

10 

20663 

17-523 

15-139 

42 

14391 

12-838 

11  551 

74 

5-491 

5-230 

-1  990 

11 

20480 

17-393 

15043 

43 

14162 

12657 

11-407 

75 

5199 

4-962 

4-744 

12 

20-283 

17-251 

14937 

44 

13-929 

12-472 

11*58 

76 

4-925 

4710 

4511 

13 

20081 

17-103 

14-826 

45 

13-692 

12-283 

11-105 

77 

4-652 

4-157 

4-277 

14 

19-872 

16-950 

14710 

46 

13-450 

12089 

10-917 

78 

4-372 

4-197 

4-035 

15 

19657 

16  791 

14-588 

47 

13-203 

11-890 

10-784 

79 

4-077 

3921 

3-776 

16 

19-435 

16625 

14-460 

48 

12-951 

11-685 

10-616 

80 

3-718 

3-643 

3-515 

17 

19-218 

115-462 

14334 

49 

12-693 

11-475 

10-443 

81 

3-499 

3377 

3263 

18 

19013 

16-309 

14217 

50 

12-436 

11-264 

10-269 

82 

3229 

3- 122 

3020 

19 

18-820 

16- 167 

14  108 

51 

12-183 

11-057 

10097 

83 

2-982 

2-887 

2-797 

20 

18638 

16033 

14007 

52 

11-930 

10-849 

9-925 

84 

2-793 

2-708 

2-627 

21 

18470 

15912 

13-917 

53 

11-674 

10637 

9-478 

85 

2620 

2-513 

2-171 

22 

18-311 

15-797 

13-833 

54 

11-414 

10421 

9-567 

86 

2-461 

2393 

2-328 

23 

18-148 

15-680 

13746 

55 

11150 

10-201 

9-382 

87 

2-312 

2-251 

2- 193 

24 

17-983 

15-560 

13658 

56 

10-882 

9-977 

9- 193 

88 

2185 

2131 

2080 

25 

17814 

15-438 

13567 

57 

10-611 

9-749 

8-999 

89 

2015 

1-967 

1-924 

26 

17  642 

15312 

13-473 

58 

10  337 

9516 

8-801 

90 

1-794 

1-758 

1723 

27 

17-467 

15184 

13-377 

59 

10058 

9-280 

8-599 

91 

1  501 

1474 

1-447 

28 

17-289 

15  053 

13-278 

60 

9-777 

9039 

8-392 

92 

1190 

1-171 

1153 

29 

17107 

14918 

13177 

61 

9-493 

B-795 

8181 

93 

0-839 

0827 

0-816 

30 

16-923 

14781 

13072 

62 

9-205 

8-547 

7-966 

94 

0  536 

0-530 

0  524 

31 

lti  73-2 

14639 

12-965 

63 

8-910 

8-291 

7  742 

95 

0242 

0  240 

02S8 

32 

16-540 

14495 

12-854 

64 

8611 

1     8-030 

7514 

96 

o-ooo 

0000 

1       0:000 

XI.  Table  showing  the  Value  of  an  Annuity  on  a  Single  Life,  according  to  the  Carlisle  Table  of 

Mortality. 


Age. 
1 

3  per  Cent. 

4  per  Cent. 

5  per  Cent. 

Age. 

3  per  Cent. 

4  per  Cent. 

5  per  Cent. 

Age. 

3  per  Cent. 

4  per  Cent. 

5  per  Cent. 
6  336 

20085 

16-556 

13995 

36 

18-183 

15856 

13-987 

70 

7123 

6-709 

2 

21501 

17/728 

14-983 

37 

17-928 

15-666 

13-843 

71 

6-737 

6-358 

6-615 

3 

22-683 

18-717 

15-824 

38 

17-669 

15-471 

13695 

72 

6-373 

6-026 

5-711 

4 

23-285 

19233 

16-271 

39 

17-405 

15-272 

13512 

73 

6044 

5-725 

5-435 

5 

23-693 

19-592 

16-590 

40 

17143 

15074 

13390 

74 

5752 

5-458 

5190 

6 

23-846 

19747 

16-735 

41 

16-890 

14-883 

13-245 

75 

5512 

5-239 

4-989 

7 

23-867 

19-790 

16-790 

42 

16-640 

14-694 

13101 

76 

5-277 

5  024 

4-792 

8 

23-801 

19-766 

16786 

43 

16-389 

14-505 

12-957 

77 

5-059 

4-825 

4-609 

9 

23677 

19693 

16-742 

44 

16130 

14308 

12-806 

78 

4-838 

4-622 

4-422 

10 

23-512 

19-585 

16-669 

45 

15-803 

14104 

12-648 

79 

4-592 

4-394 

4-210 

11 

23  327 

19-460 

16581 

46 

15585 

13889 

12-480 

80 

4-365 

4-183 

4015 

12 

23  143 

19336 

16-494 

47 

15-294 

13662 

12-301 

81 

4119 

3-953 

3-799 

13 

22-957 

19-210 

16-406 

48 

14-986 

13419 

12107 

82 

3-898 

3-716 

3-606 

14 

22-769 

19082 

16316 

49 

14-654 

18153 

11-892 

83 

3-672 

3-534 

3-408 

15 

22-582 

18956 

16-227 

50 

14303 

12869 

11-660 

84 

3454 

3-329 

3-211 

16 

22-404 

18-837 

16- 144 

51 

13-932 

12-566 

11-410 

85 

3-229 

3115 

3009 

17 

22-232 

18-723 

16066 

52 

13-558 

12-258 

11154 

86 

3033 

2-928 

2-830 

18 

22058 

18608 

15987 

53 

13-180 

11-945 

10-892 

87 

2-873 

2-776 

2-685 

19 

21-879 

18-488 

15-904 

54 

12-798 

11-627 

10-624 

88 

2-776 

2-683 

2-597 

20 

21-691 

18-363 

15-817 

55 

12-408 

11-300 

10347 

89 

2-6(15 

2-577 

2495 

21 

21  -504 

18-233 

15-726 

56 

12014 

10966 

10-063 

90 

2-499 

2-116 

2339 

22 

21-304 

18095 

15-628 

57 

11-614 

10-625 

9-771 

91 

2-481 

2-398 

2-321 

23 

21-098 

17-951 

15-525 

58 

11-218 

10-286 

9-478 

92 

2-577 

2-492 

2-412 

24 

20-885 

17801 

15417 

59 

10841 

9-963 

9199 

93 

2-687 

2-600 

2-518 

25 

20-665 

17645 

15-303 

60 

10-491 

9-663 

8-940 

94 

2-736 

2-650 

2.569 

26 

20-442 

17-486 

15187 

61 

10180 

9-398 

8-712 

95 

2-757 

2-674 

2-596 

27 

20-212 

17320 

15065 

62 

9875 

9137 

8-487 

96 

2-704 

2-628 

2-555 

28 

19981 

17154 

14-942 

63 

9567 

8-872 

8-258 

97 

2-559 

2-492 

2-428 

29 

19-761 

16-997 

14-827 

64 

9-246 

8-593 

8016 

98 

2-388 

2-332 

2-278 

30 

19-556 

16852 

14-723 

65 

8-917 

8-307 

7-765 

99 

2  131 

2-087 

2-045 

31 

19348 

16-705 

14-617 

66 

8-578 

8010 

7503 

100 

1-683 

1-653 

1  624 

32 

19  131 

16-552 

14-506 

67 

8228 

7-700 

7227 

101 

1-228 

1-210 

1192 

33 

18-910 

16390 

14387 

68 

7-869 

7-380 

6-941 

102 

0-771 

0-762 

0753 

34 

18675 

16-219 

14-260 

69 

7-499 

7049 

6643 

103 

0324 

0321 

0317 

35 

18-433 

16041 

14127 

Vol.  n.— k 


110 


INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 


XII.  Table  showing  the  Value  of  an  Annuity  on  the  joint  Continuance  op  Two  Lives  otp 
equal  Ages,  according  to  the  Northampton  Table  of  Mortality. 


Ages. 

3  per 

Cent. 

4  per 
Cent. 

5  per 
Cent. 

Ages. 

3  per 

Cent. 

4  per 

Cent. 

5  per 
Cent. 

Ages. 

3  per 
Cent. 

4  per 
Cent. 

5per 
Ctnt 

1&     1 

9-490 

8-252 

7-287 

33&33 

12079 

10-902 

9919 

65  &  65 

5  471 

5201 

4-960 

2—  2 

12-789 

11-107 

9793 

34  —  34 

11  902 

10759 

9-801 

66  —  66 

5-231 

4-982 

4  759 

3—  3 

14191 

12-325 

10-862 

35  —  35 

11-722 

10-612 

9-680 

67  —  67 

4-989 

4  760 

4  555 

4  —  4 

15-181 

13185 

11-621 

36  —  36 

11-539 

10-462 

9-555 

68  —  68 

4-747 

4  537 

4-348 

5—  5 

15-638 

13.591 

11-984 

37  —  37 

11-351 

10-307 

9-427 

69  —  69 

4-504 

4-312 

4140 

6—  6 

16099 

14-005 

12-358 

38—38 

11160 

10149 

9-294 

70  —  70 

4261 

4-087 

3930 

7—  7 

16375 

14-224 

12-596 

39  —  39 

10-964 

9986 

9-158 

71—71 

4020 

3-862 

3719 

8—  8 

16-510 

14-399 

12-731 

40  —  40 

10-764 

9820 

9016 

72  —  72 

3781 

3  639 

3510 

9—   9 

16-483 

14396 

12744 

41  —  41 

10-565 

9-654 

8-876 

73  —  73 

3-548 

3-421 

3  304 

10  —  10 

16-339 

14277 

12669 

42  —  42 

10-369 

9-491 

8-737 

74  —  74 

3324 

3211 

3105 

11  —  11 

16  142 

14133 

12546 

43  —  43 

10175 

9-326 

8-599 

75  —  75 

3  114 

3-015 

2-917 

12—12 

15-926 

13966 

12411 

44  —  44 

9-977 

9161 

8  457 

76  —  76 

2  926 

2-833 

2750 

13  —  13 

15702 

13-789 

12-268 

45  —  45 

9-776 

8-990 

8-312 

77—77 

2-741 

2-656 

2-583 

14  —  14 

15-470 

13-604 

12-118 

46  —  46 

9-571 

8-8)5 

8- 162 

78  —  78 

2-550 

2-470 

2410 

15  —  15 

15-229 

13-411 

11-960 

47  —  47 

9-362 

8-637 

8-008 

79  —  79 

2-338 

2-271 

2-217 

16  —  16 

14979 

13-212 

11-793 

48  —  48 

9149 

8453 

7-849 

80  —  80 

2  122 

2068 

2018 

17—17 

14737 

13019 

11-630 

49  —  49 

8930 

8-266 

7686 

81—81 

1-917 

1-869 

1-827 

18—18 

14-516 

12-841 

11-483 

50  —  50 

8-714 

8-080 

7522 

82  —  82 

1-719 

1-681 

1-642 

19—19 

14-316 

12-679 

11-351 

51—51 

8-507 

7-900 

7  366 

83  —  83 

1-538 

1-510 

1-472 

20  —  20 

14133 

12-535 

1 1232 

52  —  52 

8-301 

7-723 

7213 

84  —  84 

1-416 

1-387 

1-357 

21—21 

13-974 

12-409 

11-131 

53  —  53 

8  098 

7-544 

7056 

85  —  85 

1-309 

1-339 

1-256 

22  —  22 

13-830 

12-293 

11-042 

54  —  54 

7-891 

7362 

6-897 

86  —  86 

1-218 

1195 

1171 

23  —  23 

13-683 

12  179 

10951 

55  —  55 

7681 

7-179 

6-735 

87—87 

1111 

1124 

1098 

24  —  24 

13-534 

12062 

10858 

56  —  56 

7  470 

6-993 

6571 

88  —  88 

1103 

1030 

1063 

25  —  25 

13383 

11-944 

10764 

57  —  57 

7  256 

6-805 

6404 

89  —  89 

1036 

1015 

1  001 

26  —  26 

13-230 

11-822 

10667 

58  —  58 

7041 

6-614 

6234 

90  —  90 

0938 

0-922 

0  909 

27  —  27 

13074 

11  699 

10567 

59  —  59 

6826 

6-421 

6  062 

91—91 

0769 

0-756 

0  748 

28  —  28 

12  915 

11-573 

10466 

60  —  60 

6606 

6-226 

5-888 

92—92 

0-591 

0583 

0  576 

29  —  29 

12-754 

11-445 

10362 

61  —  61 

6-386 

6030 

5712 

93  —  93 

0369 

0-365 

0361 

30  —  30 

12589 

11-313 

10-255 

62  —  62 

6166 

5-831 

5533 

94  —  94 

0203 

0  201 

0  199 

31  —  31 

12-422 

11179 

10146 

63  —  63 

5-938 

5626 

5347 

95—95 

0060 

0060 

0059 

32  —  32 

12-252 

11042 

10034 

64  —  64 

5-709 

5417 

5-158 

96—96 

0000 

0000 

0000 

XIII.  Table  showing  the  Value  of  an  Annuity  on  the  Joint  Continuance  of  Two  Lives  of 
equal  Ages,  according  to  the  Carlisle  Table  of  Mortality. 


Ages. 

3  per 
Cent. 

4  per 
Cent. 

5  per 
Cent. 

Ages. 

3  per 
Cent. 

4  per 
Cent. 

5  per 
Cent. 

Ages. 

3  per 

Cent. 

4  per 
Cent. 

4.367 

5  per 

Cent. 

1&     1 

14079 

11-924 

10299 

36&36 

14-477 

12-919 

11-627 

70  & 

70 

4-556 

4-191 

2—   2 

16155 

13671 

11-793 

37  —  37 

14231 

12724 

11-470 

71  — 

71 

4-217 

4050 

3-893 

3—   3 

18-030 

15-260 

13162 

3S  — 38 

13-981 

12-525 

11-309 

72  — 

72 

3904 

3-755 

3-615 

4—  4 

19-065 

16147 

13-932 

39  —  39 

13727 

12-322 

11144 

73  — 

73 

3631 

3  497 

3371 

5—  5 

19-815 

16801 

14-507 

40  —  40 

13-481 

12125 

10  984 

74  — 

74 

3400 

3279 

3165 

C—   6 

20-156 

17112 

14-7N9 

41—41 

13-254 

11-945 

10  839 

75  — 

75 

3231 

3119 

3015 

7—  7 

20-280 

17242 

14-917 

42  —  42 

13036 

11-772 

10701 

76  — 

76 

3  068 

2-966 

2870 

8—  8 

20261 

17251 

14-942 

43  —  43 

12-822 

11-602 

10-566 

77  — 

77 

2  927 

2833 

2-744 

9—  9 

20146 

17-179 

14-898 

44  —  44 

12-600 

11-426 

10-425 

78  — 

78 

2-784 

2  698 

2617 

10—10 

19963 

17049 

14-803 

45  —  45 

12-371 

11-213 

10-278 

79  — 

79 

2-610 

2-533 

2-460 

11  —  11 

19-748 

16-891 

14-684 

46  —  46 

12-128 

11-047 

10119 

80  — 

60 

2-459 

2-390 

2324 

12—12 

19-538 

16-737 

14-568 

47  —  47 

11-870 

10-837 

9947 

81  — 

81 

2-283 

2-222 

2163 

13  —  13 

19-327 

16-582 

14-450 

48  —  48 

11-591 

10-607 

9756 

82  — 

82 

2- 135 

2079 

2027 

14—14 

19115 

16425 

14-331 

49  —  49 

11  279 

10-315 

9  535 

83  — 

83 

1-978 

1-929 

1-882 

15—15 

18-908 

16-272 

14-215 

50  —  50 

10942 

10059 

9291 

84  — 

84 

1-825 

1-782 

1-741 

16—16 

18-719 

16- 134 

14112 

51—51 

10579 

9-748 

9023 

es- 

85 

1-657 

1-619 

1-583 

17  —  17 

18542 

16007 

14018 

52  —  52 

10-215 

9-434 

8-751 

se— 

86 

1-509 

1-476 

1-444 

18—18 

18-365 

15-880 

13-925 

53  —  53 

9-849 

9117 

8-474 

87  — 

87 

1-389 

1-359 

1-331 

19—19 

18-182 

15748 

13-827 

54  —  54 

9-480 

8-796 

8- 192 

88  — 

i-s 

1-328 

1-301 

1-275 

20  —  20 

17-993 

15-610 

13-724 

55  —  55 

9- 103 

8-465 

7-900 

89  — 

89 

1-248 

1  223 

1199 

21—21 

17-797 

15-466 

13-616 

56  —  56 

8-721 

8-128 

7-600 

90  — 

90 

1-088 

1066 

1045 

22  —  22 

17-588 

1.V310 

13-497 

57  —  57 

8334 

7-783 

7293 

91  — 

91 

1050 

1028 

1007 

23  —  23 

17-372 

15148 

13-372 

58  —  58 

7-954 

7-444 

7-988 

92  — 

92 

1120 

1096 

1  073 

24  —  24 

17-148 

14-978 

13-240 

59  —  59 

7605 

7131 

6705 

93  — 

93 

1-226 

1-199 

1173 

25  —  25 

16-916 

1 1-800 

13101 

60  —  60 

7-295 

6854 

6456 

94  — 

94 

1-302 

1  273 

1-245 

26  —  26 

16-681 

14-620 

12-960 

61—61 

7014 

6-630 

6257 

95  — 

95 

1-383 

1-353 

1  323 

27  —  27 

16-437 

14-431 

12811 

62  —  62 

6-804 

6-417 

6067 

96  — 

96 

1-424 

i-394 

1-364 

28  —  28 

16- 196 

14-244 

12-663 

63  —  63 

6-563 

6  202 

5875 

97  — 

97 

1-395 

1-366 

1-339 

29  —  29 

15976 

14-075 

12-530 

64  —  64 

6-308 

5974 

5669 

98  — 

98 

1-375 

1-349 

1-323 

30  —  30 

15-784 

13-930 

12-419 

65  —  65 

6-047 

5-738 

5-456 

99  — 

99 

1.294 

1  -272 

1-251 

31—31 

15-591 

13784 

12-308 

66  —  66 

5774 

5-490 

5230 

100  — 

in,) 

0991 

0-976 

0962 

32  —  32 

15392 

13-632 

12191 

67  —  67 

5-4S6 

5-228 

4-990 

101  — 

101 

0  637 

0679 

0  670 

33  —  33 

15180 

13-469 

12064 

68  —  68 

5-188 

4954 

4-737 

102  — 

102 

0-387 

0383 

0379 

34  —  34 

14-954 

13294 

11-926 

69  —  69 

4-877 

4666 

4471 

102  — 

103 

0108 

0107 

0106 

35  —  35 

14720 

13111 

11-780 

INTEREST  AND  ANNUITIES. 


Ill 


XIV.  Table  showing  the  Value  of  an  Annuity  on  the  Joint  Continuance  of  Two  Lives,  when  the 
Difference  of  Age  is  Five  Years,  according  to  the  Northampton  Table  of  Mortality. 


Ages. 

3  per 
Cent. 

4  per 

Cent 

5  per 
Cent. 

Age, 

3  per 
Cent. 

4  per 
Cent. 

5  per 
Cent, 

Age. 

3  per 
Cent. 

4  per 
Cent. 

5  per 
Cent 

1&    6 

12-346 

10741 

9-479 

32  &  37 

11-775 

10659 

9-716 

62&67 

5503 

5-285 

4-986 

2—  7 

14461 

12-581 

11100 

33  —  38 

11-591 

10508 

9-591 

63  —  68 

5-205 

5017 

4*786 

3—  8 

15-300 

13-319 

11-755 

34  —  39 

11-401 

10-354 

9-463 

64  —  69 

5025 

4798 

4  585 

4—  9 

15809 

13775 

12  165 

35  —  40 

11-213 

10196 

9-331 

65  —  70 

4-782 

4-573 

4-378 

5—10 

15974 

13-933 

12-315 

36  —  41 

11-021 

10037 

9- 198 

66  —  71 

4-540 

4  349 

4-109 

6-11 

16-110 

14068 

12447 

37  —  42 

10-828 

9-877 

9-062 

67  —  72 

4-298 

4- 124 

3-960 

7  —  12 

16  137 

14  111 

12498 

38  —  43 

10  634 

9716 

8927 

68  —  73 

4059 

3-901 

3-752 

8—13 

16089 

14-089 

12492 

39  —  44 

10-437 

9-550 

8-787 

69—74 

3825 

3  683 

3-547 

9—14 

15957 

13992 

12421 

40  —  45 

10-235 

9381 

8-643 

70—75 

3-599 

3471 

3-347 

10  —  15 

15762 

13841 

12-302 

41—46 

10033 

9210 

8  497 

71—76 

3366 

3270 

3  159 

11  —  16 

1553S 

13664 

12158 

42  —  47 

9-829 

9037 

8-350 

72  —  77 

3175 

3070 

2-971 

12—17 

15308 

13480 

12-009 

43  —  48 

9-623 

8-862 

8-200 

73  —  78 

2-963 

2-869 

2-780 

13  —  18 

15086 

13303 

11-664 

44  —  49 

9-414 

8683 

8046 

74—79 

2-743 

2-659 

2-580 

14  —  19 

14870 

13- 130 

11-723 

45  —  50 

9-204 

8-503 

7-891 

75—80 

2-526 

2-448 

5-381 

15  —  20 

14660 

12-961 

11-585 

46  —  51 

8-997 

8-326 

7-737 

76  —  81 

2325 

2-258 

2-195 

16  —  21 

14457 

12-799 

11-452 

47  —  52 

8-790 

8-147 

7-582 

77—82 

2131 

2077 

2013 

17  —  22 

14-265 

12-646 

1 1-327 

48  —  53 

8-579 

7965 

7424 

78  —  83 

1-947 

1-699 

1-838 

18  —  23 

14-082 

12  500 

11-209 

49  —  54 

8-366 

7-780 

7262 

79  —  84 

1-792 

1-751 

1-750 

19  —  24 

13  908 

12361 

11-096 

50  —  55 

8151 

7-593 

7-098 

80  —  85 

1-645 

1-608 

1-573 

20  —  25 

13-741 

12229 

10989 

51—56 

7910 

7409 

6-936 

81—86 

1-510 

1-478 

1-447 

21—26 

13  584 

12- 105 

10-890 

52  —  57 

7730 

7225 

6-774 

82  —  87 

1-385 

1-356 

1-329 

22  —  27 

13433 

11-987 

10796 

53  —  58 

7-518 

7-039 

6-609 

83—88 

1-284 

1-259 

1-235 

23  —  28 

13  280 

11-866 

10-699 

54  —  59 

7304 

6-850 

6-442 

84  —  89 

1-187 

1104 

1145 

24  —  29 

13124 

11-743 

10-600 

55  —  60 

7-068 

6659 

6-272 

85  —  90 

1074 

1054 

1  -038 

25  —  30 

12966 

11-618 

10499 

56  —  61 

6-870 

6-465 

6- 100 

86  —  91 

0921 

0-902 

0-892 

26  —  31 

12-805 

11-489 

10-396 

57  —  62 

6-651 

6-270 

5-925 

87—92 

0755 

0-738 

0  734 

27  —  32 

12-641 

11-359 

10-289 

58  —  63 

6-427 

6070 

5-744 

88—93 

0561 

0554 

0-547 

28  —  33 

12-474 

11-225 

10181  8  59  —  64 

6-201 

5-867 

5-561 

89—94 

6-377 

0373 

0369 

29  —  34 

12  304 

1 1-088 

10069J  60  —  65 

5-970 

5-658 

5-372 

90  —  95 

0-179 

0-177 

0-175 

30  —  35 

12131 

10-948 

9-954  B  61—66 

5  737 

5-447 

5-180 

91—96 

o-ooo 

0000 

o-ooo 

31  —  36 

11-955 

10805 

9-837  I 

XV.  Table  showing  the  Value  of  an  Annuity  on  the  Joint  Continuance  of  Two  Lives,  when  the 
Difference  of  Age  is  Five  Years,  according  to  the  Carlisle  Table  of  Mortality. 


Ages. 

3  per 

Cent. 

4  per 
Cent 

5  per 
Cent. 

Ages. 

3  per 
Cent 

4  per 
Cent. 

6  per 
Cent. 

Ages. 

3  per 

Cent. 

4  per 
Cent. 

5  per 

Cent. 

1&   6 

16-828 

14-269 

12331 

34&S9 

14-290 

12-773 

11-508 

67  & 

72 

4-580 

4-386 

4-207 

2—  7 

18-087 

15-341 

13-258 

35  —  40 

14048 

12-581 

11-354 

68  — 

73 

4-297 

4123 

3-961 

3—  8 

19-100 

16-214 

14019 

36  —  41 

13-812 

12-394 

11-204 

69  — 

74 

4035 

4-878 

3731 

4—  9 

19-584 

16-644 

14-402 

37  —  42 

13579 

12-209 

11056 

70  — 

75 

4-804 

3661 

3-528 

5—10 

19-874 

16-913 

14-649 

36  —  43 

13346 

12021 

10907 

71  — 

76 

3-568 

3439 

3-319 

6  —  11 

19-935 

16-989 

14-731 

39  —  44 

13- 107 

11-833 

10753 

72  — 

77 

3353 

3237 

3-127 

7—12 

19-889 

16-975 

14-736 

40  —  45 

12-868 

11-641 

10  598 

73  — 

78 

3- 152 

3047 

2-948 

6  —  13 

19-771 

16-900 

14-689 

41  —  46 

12-630 

11-450 

10444 

74  — 

7(1 

2-952 

2-857 

2-767 

5—14 

19-606 

16785 

14-606 

42  —  47 

12-389 

11-256 

10-287 

75  — 

80 

2-790 

2-704 

2-623 

10—15 

19-410 

16-643 

14-500 

43  —  48 

12139 

11053 

10121 

76  — 

81 

2-618 

2-540 

2-467 

11  —  16 

19-208 

16-435 

14-389 

44  —  49 

11-868 

10830 

9-937 

77  — 

82 

2-471 

2-400 

2-333 

12—  17 

19014 

16-354 

14-284 

45  —  50 

11-580 

10-591 

9737 

78  — 

83 

2-318 

2-255 

2- 194 

13—18 

18-820 

16213 

14-178 

46  —  51 

11-271 

10-332 

9519 

79  — 

84 

2155 

2099 

2045 

14—19 

18-622 

16068 

14069 

47  —  52 

10955 

10  065 

9-292 

80  — 

85 

1-993 

1-943 

1  895 

15  —  20 

lis-423 

15-922 

13-959 

48  —  53 

10628 

9-787 

9054 

81  — 

86 

1-834 

1-790 

1-747 

16  —  21 

18230 

15781 

13.853 

49  —  54 

10-284 

9-492 

8-799 

82  — 

87 

1-704 

1-664 

1-626 

17  —  22 

18036 

15-639 

13-746 

50  —  55 

9924 

9-181 

8-528 

83  — 

88 

1-606 

1-569 

1-535 

18  —  23 

17-838 

15-493 

13-636 

51—56 

9-500 

8-855 

8242 

84  — 

89 

1-496 

1-464 

1-433 

19—24 

17-633 

15-341 

13-520 

52  —  57 

9172 

8-524 

7950 

ss- 

90 

1-835 

1-307 

1-279 

20  —  25 

17-421 

15182 

13-398 

53  —  58 

8-797 

8-194 

7-657 

se— 

91 

1-255 

1  229 

1-203 

21—26 

17-204 

15019 

13-272 

54  —  59 

8-439 

7-876 

7375 

87  — 

92 

1-245 

1-218 

1192 

22  —  27 

16-917 

14-846 

53137 

55  —  60 

8-098 

7-574 

7-106 

88  — 

93 

1-272 

1-245 

1-219 

23  —  28 

16  747 

14-670 

13000 

56  —  61 

7-788 

7-299 

6-860 

89  — 

94 

1-266 

1-240 

1-214 

24  —  29 

16524 

14-500 

12-867 

57  —  62 

7-480 

7-025 

6-615 

90  — 

95 

1-217 

1-191 

1-167 

25  —  30 

16-311 

14-339 

12-742 

58  —  63 

7175 

6752 

6-370 

91  — 

96 

1-210 

1185 

1161 

26  —  31 

16097 

14176 

12-615 

59  —  64 

6-875 

6-482 

6- 127 

92  — 

97 

1-230 

1-205 

1181 

27  —  32 

15-875 

14006 

12-482 

60  —  65 

6-589 

6-225 

5-89 

93  — 

98 

1-262 

1-238 

1  215 

28  —  33 

15  648 

13-830 

12-344 

61—66 

6  323 

5-986 

5-678 

94  — 

99 

1-234 

1-212 

1191 

29  —  34 

15424 

13-657 

12-206 

62  —  67 

6-054 

5  713 

5-458 

95  — 

100 

1-072 

1055 

1-038 

30  —  35 

15209 

13491 

12078 

63  —  68 

5-779 

5-493 

5-230 

96  — 

mi 

0.851 

0-839 

0-828 

31  —  36 

14-989 

13321 

11-944 

64  —  69 

5-490 

5  229 

4-988 

97  — 

102 

0-568 

0-562 

0-555 

32  —  37 

14764 

13146 

11-806 

65  —  70 

5193 

4-956 

4-737 

98  — 

103 

0254 

0252 

0249 

33  —  38 

14-531 

12-964 

11-661 

66  —  71 

4-882 

4667 

4-469 

The  Northampton  Table  (No.  7.),  by  under-rating  the  duration  of  life,  was  a  very  advantageous 
guide  for  the  insurance  offices  to  go  by  in  insuring  lives  ;  but  to  whatever  extent  it  might  be  beneficial 
to  them  in  this  respect,  it  became  equally  injurious  when  they  adopted  it  as  a  guide  in  selling  annui- 
ties. And  yet,  singular  as  it  may  seem,  some  of  the  insurance  offices  granted  annuities  on  the  same 
terms  that  they  insured  lives  ;  not  perceiving  that,  if  they  gained  by  the  latter  transaction,  they  must 
obviously  lose  by  the  former.  Government  also  continued  for  a  lengthened  period  to  sell  annuities 
according  to  the  Northampton  Tables,  and  without  making  any  distinction  between  male  and  female 
lives!  A  glance  at  the  Tables  of  M.  Deparcieux  ought  to  have  satisfied  them  that  they  were  proceed- 
ing on  entirely  false  principles.  But,  in  despite  even  of  the  admonitions  of  some  of  the  most  skilful 
mathematicians,  this  system  was  persevered  in  until  within  these  few  years!  We  understand  that 
the  loss  thence  arising  to  the  public  may  be  moderately  estimated  at  2,000,000*.  sterling.  Nor  will  this 
appear  a  large  sum  to  those  who  recollect  that,  supposing  interest  to  be  4  per  cent.,  there  is  a  differ- 
ence of  no  less  than  91*.  Is.  in  the  value  of  an  annuity  of  501.  for  life,  to  a  person  aged  45,  between  the 
Northampton  and  Carlisle  Tables. 


112 


INVOICE,  IONIAN  ISLANDS. 


INVOICE,  an  account  of  goods  or  merchandise  sent  by  merchants  to  their  correspon- 
dents at  home  or  abroad,  in  which  the  peculiar  marks  of  each  package,  with  other  particulars, 
are  set  forth. — (See  example,  vol.  i.  p.  207.) 

IONIAN  ISLANDS,  the  name  given  to  the  islands  of  Corfu,  Paxo,  Santa  Maura,  Ithaca, 
Cephalonia,  Zante,  Cerigo,  and  their  dependent  islets.  With  the  exception  of  Cerigo,  which 
lies  opposite  to  the  south-eastern  extremity  of  the  Morea,  the  rest  lie  pretty  contiguous,  along 
the  western  coasts  of  Epirus  and  Greece ;  the  most  northerly  point  of  Corfu  being  in  lat. 
39°  48'  15"  N.,  and  the  most  southerly  point  of  Zante  (Cape  Kieri,  on  which  there  is  a 
light-house)  being  in  lat.  37°  38'  35"  N.  Kapsali,  the  port  of  Cerigo,  is  in  lat.  36°  7'  30" 
N.,  Ion.  23°  E. 

The  area  and  present  population  of  the  different  islands  may  be  estimated  as  follows : — 


(■lands. 

Area  in  Square  Miles, 
15  to  a  Degree. 

Population. 

Corfu             -----.-- 
Cephalonia        -           -          -           -           - 
Zante             ___'--. 
Santa  Maura     -            -           -           -           - 
Ithaca  and  Calamos                                     - 
Cerigo  and  Cerigotto    -           -           -           -      - 
Paxo  and  Antipaxo             - 

Totals 

1076 
16-20 
5-60 
5  25 
332 
450 
1-90 

59,839 
56,589 
35,422 
18,108 
9,387 
8,550 
4,953 

47-12* 

192,848 

Soil  and  Climate. — These  are  very  various — Zante  is  the  most  fruitful.  It  consists  principally  of  an 
extensive  plain,  occupied  hy  plantations  of  currants,  and  having  an  air  of  luxuriant  fertility  and  rich- 
ness. Its  climate  is  comparatively  equal  and  fine,  but  it  is  very  subject  to  earthquakes.  Corfu  and 
Cephalonia  are  more  rugged  and  less  fruitful  than  Zante;  and  the  former  from  its  vicinity  to  the 
snowy  mountains  of  Epirus,  and  the  latter  from  the  Black  Mountain  (the  Mount  iEnos  of  antiquity) 
in  its  interior,  are  exposed  in  winter  to  great  and  sudden  variations  of  temperature.  In  January,  1833, 
the  cold  was  more  rigorous  than  usual,  the  frost  damaging  to  a  great  extent  the  oranges  and  vines  of 
these  islands  and  those  of  Santa  Maura.  The  latter  is,  in  the  hot  season,  exceedingly  unhealthy, — a 
consequence  of  the  vapours  arising  from  the  marshes,  and  the  shallow  seas  to  the  N.  E.  Cerigo  is 
rocky  and  sterile  ;  it  is  subject  to  continued  gales,  and  the  currents  seldom  permit  its  waters  to  remain 
unruffled. 

History,  Government,  Src. — These  islands  have  undergone  many  vicissitudes.  Corfu,  the  ancient 
Corcyra,  was  famous  in  antiquity  for  its  naval  power,  and  for  the  contest  between  it  and  its  mother 
state  Corinth,  which  eventually  terminated  in  the  Peloponnesian  war.  Ithaca,  the  kingdom  of  Ulysses ; 
Cephalonia,  sometimes  called  Dulichium,  from  the  name  of  one  of  its  cities  ;  Zante,  or  Zacynthus  ; 
Santa  Maura,  known  to  the  ancients  by  the  names  of  Leucas  or  Leucadia,  celebrated  for  its  promon- 
tory, surmounted  by  a  temple  of  Apollo,  whence  Sappho  precipitated  herself  into  the  ocean  ;  and  Ce- 
rigo, or  Cythera,  the  birth-place  of  Helen,  and  sacred  to  Venus  ; — have  all  acquired  an  immortality  of 
renown.  But,  on  comparing  their  present  with  their  former  state,  we  may  well  exclaim, — 
Hen  quantum  hose  JVjofte,  Niobe  distabat  ab  Hid  ! — 

After  innumerable  revolutions,  they  fell,  about  350  years  ago,  under  the  dominion  of  Venice.  Since 
the  downfall  of  that  republic,  they  have  had  several  protectors,  or  rather  masters,  being  successively 
under  the  dominion  of  the  Russians,  the  French,  and  the  English.  By  the  treaty  of  Paris,  in  1815,  they 
were  formed  into  a  sort  of  semi-independent  state.  They  enjoy  an  internal  government  of  their  own, 
under  the  protection  of  Great  Britain  ;  a  Lord  High  Commissioner,  appointed  by  the  king  of  England, 
having  charge  of  the  foreign  relations,  and  of  the  internal,  maritime,  and  sanitary  police.  His  Ma- 
jesty's commander  in-chief  has  the  custody  of  the  fortresses,  and  the  disposal  of  the  forces.  It  is 
stipulated  in  the  treaty  of  Paris,  that  the  islands  may  be  called  upon  for  the  pay  and  subsistence  of 
3,000  men,  as  well  as  for  the  repair  of  their  fortresses  occupied  by  the  British  troops.  The  executive 
government  is  vested  in  a  president  nominated  by  the  commissioner,  and  a  senate  of  5  members  (1  for 
each  of  the  larger  islands  of  Corfu,  Cephalonia,  Zante,  and  Santa  Maura,  and  1  representing  collec- 
tively the  smaller  ones  of  Ithaca,  Cerigo,  and  Paxo,  by  each  of  which  he  is  elected  in  rotation).  The 
senators  are  elected  at  the  commencement  of  every  quinquennial  parliament  (subject  to  a  negative 
from  the  commissioner)  from  a  legislative  chamber  of  40  members,  themselves  elected  by  the  consti- 
tuencies of  the  ditferent  islands,  for  5  years.  The  senate  and  legislative  assembly,  together  with  the 
commissioner,  are  thus  the  supreme  authority:  they  are,  when  united,  termed  the  Parliament,  and, 
as  such,  pass,  amend,  and  repeal  laws,  in  the  mode  prescribed  by  the  constitution  of  1817.  Besides  the 
general  government,  there  is  in  each  island  a  local  administration,  composed  of  a  regent,  named  by 
the  senate,  and  from  2  to  5  municipal  officers  elected  by  their  fellow  citizens. 

The  Stute  of  Society,  in  these  islands,  is  far  from  being  good,  and  was  formerly  the  most  depraved 
imaginable.  The  people,  when  they  were  placed  under  the  regis  of  England,  were  at  once  lazy,  igno- 
rant, superstitious,  cowardly,  and  bloodthirsty.  Their  vice  may,  we  believe,  be,  in  a  great  degree, 
ascribed  to  the  government  and  religion  established  amongst  them.  The  latter  consisted  of  little  more 
than  a  series  of  fasts  and  puerile  observances ;  while  the  former  was  both  weak  and  corrupt.  The 
Venetians  appointed  to  situations  of  power  and  emolument  belonged  mostly  to  noble  but  decayed 
families,  and  looked  upon  their  offices  merely  as  means  by  which  they  might  repair  their  shattered 
fortunes.  Hence  the  grossest  corruption  pervaded  every  department.  There  was  no  crime  for  which 
impunity  might  not  be  purchased.  Justice,  in  fact,  was  openly  bought  and  sold  ;  and  suits  were  de- 
cided, not  according  to  the  principles  of  law  or  equity,  but  by  the  irresistible  influence  of  faction  or  of 
gold.  In  consequence,  the  islands  became  a  prey  to  all  the  vices  that  afflict  and  degrade  a  corrupt  and 
semi-barbarous  society.  Sandys,  one  of  the  best  English  travellers  who  ever  visited  the  Levant, 
having  touched  at  Zante  in  1610,  expresses  himself  with  respect  to  the  inhabitants  as  follows  : — "  In 
habite  they  imitate  the  Italians,  but  transcend  them  in  their  revenges,  and  infinitely  less  civil.  They 
will  threaten  to  kill  a  merchant  that  will  not  buy  their  commodities;  and  make  more  conscience  to 
breake  a  fast  than  to  commit  a  murther.  He  is  weary  of  his  life  that  hath  a  difference  with  any  of 
them  and  will  walke  abroad  after  daylight.  But  cowardice  is  joined  with  their  crueltie,  who  dare 
due  nothing  but  sodainly  upon  advantage;  and  are  ever  privately  armed.  They  are  encouraged  to 
villainies  by  the  remissnesse  of  their  laws.    The  labourers  do  go  into  the  fields  with  swords  and  par- 

*  This  is  equal  to  10013  English  square  miles  of  69.15  to  the  degree- 


IONIAN  ISLANDS.  113 

t'rzans,  as  if  in  an  enemie's  countrey  ;  bringing  home  their  oils  and  wines  in  hogskins,  the  inside 
turned  out."— (p.  7.  ed.  1637.) 

If  the  Zantiotes  did  not  deteriorate  during  the  next  2  centuries,  which,  indeed,  was  hardly  possible, 
they  certainly  did  not  improve.  Dr.  Holland,  by  whom  they  were  visited  in  1812,  tells  us  that  he  beard, 
"on  sure  authority,  that  the  number  of  assassinations  in  /.ante  has  been  more  than  1  for  each  day  of 
the  year,  though  the  population  was  only  40,000  I" — (Travels  in  the  Ionian  Isles,  See.  lto  ed.  p.  23.) 

Matters  were,  if  not  quite  so  bad,  very  little  better  in  the  other  islands.  In  Cephalonia,  the  inhabi- 
tants were  divided  into  factions,  entertaining  the  most  implacable  animosities,  and  waging  a  war  of 
extermination  against  each  other.  A  little  vigour  on  the  part  of  their  rulers  would  have  served  to 
suppress  their  murderous  contests.  But  this  was  not  an  object  they  wished  to  attain  :  on  the  contrary, 
their  selfish  and  crooked  policy  made  them  seek  to  strengthen  their  own  power  by  fomenting  the  dis- 
sensions that  prevailed  amongst  their  subjects. — (Bellin,  Description  dn  Golfe.  tie  Fentse,  p.  lto .)  Con- 
sidering the  state  of  society  at  home,  we  need  not  wonder  that  the  Cepbalonians,  who  were  distin- 
guished among  the  islanders  for  activity  and  enterprise,  were  much  addicted  to  emigration.  The 
Venetians  attempted  to  check  its  prevalence;  but,  as  they  neglected  the  only  means  by  which  it 
could  be  prevented, — the  establishment  of  security  and  good  order  at  home, — their  efforts  were 
wholly  unsuccessful. 

The  islanders  did  not,  however,  satisfy  themselves  with  attempting  to  stab  and  prey  upon  each 
other.  They  were  much  addicted  to  piracy,  particularly  the  inhabitants  of  Santa  Maura  and  Cerigo; 
and  it  has  been  alleged  that  the  Venetian  government  participated  in  the  profits  of  this  public  robbery, 
which,  at  all  events  they  took  little  pains  to  suppress. 

A  long  series  of  years  will  be  required  to  eradicate  vices  so  deeply  rooted,  and  to  effect  that  tho- 
rough change  in  the  habits  and  morals  of  the  people  that  is  so  indispensable.  The  power  and 
influence  of  the  British  government  has  already,  however,  had  a  very  decided  effect:  assassination 
has  become  comparatively  unknown  ;  piracy  has  been  suppressed  ;  and  a  spirit  of  industry,  sincerity, 
and  fair  dealing  is  beginning  to  manifest  itself.  The  present  generation  of  nobles  possess  a  superior 
degree  of  information,  and  a  knowledge  of  the  true  interests  of  their  country,  which,  if  not  -ill  that 
could  be  wished,  was,  at  least,  unknown  to  their  fathers.  R  is  not  easy  to  exaggerate  the  difficulties 
with  which  Sir  Thomas  Maitland  had  to  struggle  during  the  first  years  of  the  British  government. 
He  was  opposed  by  every  means  that  feudal  rancour,  corruption,  and  duplicity  could  throw  in  his 
way.  Those  accustomed  to  the  treachery,  shuttling,  and  jobbing  of  the  Venetian  and  Russo- 
Turkish  governments,  and  the  intrigues  of  the  French,  could  neither  appreciate  nor  understand  the 
plain,  straightforward  course  natural  to  British  officers.  These  difficulties  have,  however,  materially 
diminished ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  influence  of  our  example,  and  of  that  education  now  pretty 
generally  diffused,  will  gradually  accomplish  the  regeneration  of  the  islanders. 

Manufactures,  Sec. — These  islands  possess  few  manufactures  properly  so  termed.  The  wives  of  the 
villani,  or  peasants,  spin  and  weave  a  coarse  kind  of  woollen  cloth,  sufficient  in  great  part  for  the  use 
of  their  families.  A  little  soap  is  made  at  Corfu  and  Zante.  The  latter  manufactures  a  considerable 
quantity  of  silk  gros-de-Naples  and  handkerchiefs  ;  the  art  of  dyeing  is,  however,  too  little  studied, 
and  the  establishments  are  on  too  small  a  scale.  The  peasantry,  in  general,  are  lazy,  vain,  delighting 
in  display,  and  very  superstitious.  Those  of  Zante  and  Cephalonia  are  more  industrious  than  the 
Corfiotes  ;  in  the  first  particular,  their  superior  condition  is  probably  to  be  ascribed,  in  part  at  least, 
to  the  nobles  residing  more  on  their  estates  in  the  country,  and  contributing,  by  their  example,  to  sti- 
mulate industry.  In  Corfu,  the  taste  for  the  city  life,  which  prevailed  in  the  time  of  the  Venetian 
government,  still  operates  to  a  great  degree.  The  Corfiote  proprietor  resides  but  little  in  his  villa; 
his  land  is  neglected,  while  he  continues  in  the  practice  of  his  forefathers,  who  preferred  watching 
opportunities  at  the  seat  of  a  corrupt  government,  to  improving  their  fortunes  by  the  more  legitimate 
means  of  honourable  exertion  and  attention  to  their  patrimony.  In  this  respect,  however,  a  material 
change  for  the  better  has  taken  place  during  the  last  20  years. 

Imports  of  Grain,  See. — Great  part  of  the  land  is  held  under  short  tenures,  on  the  metayer  system,  the 
tenant  paying  half  the  produce  to  the  landlord.  Owing  to  the  nature  of  the  soil,  and  the  superior  at- 
tention given  to  the  culture  of  olives  and  currants,  the  staple  products  of  the  islands,  most  part  of  the 
grain  and  cattle  required  for  their  consumption  is  imported.  The  hard  wheat  of  Odessa  is  preferred, 
and  about  800,000  dollars  may  be  annually  sent  to  the  Black  Sea  in  payment.  The  imports  of  wheat 
in  1826  were  178,288  moggi,  or  about  891,440  bushels.  The  parliament,  in  March,  1833,  repealed  the 
duties  on  the  introduction  of  corn  ;  and  the  grain  monopoly  of  Corfu,  which  had  been  established  in 
favour  of  government,  in  order  to  provide  against  the  possibility  of  a  general  or  partial  scarcity,  was 
then  also  suffered  to  expire.  These  2  sources  of  revenue,  while  they  existed,  did  not  probably  pro- 
duce less  than  20,0002.  annually. 

Cattle. — They  are  similarly  dependent  upon  Greece  and  Turkey  for  supplies  of  butcher's  meat ;  a 
small  number  only  of  sheep  and  goats  being  bred  in  the  islands.  Oxen,  whether  for  agriculture  or 
the  slaughterhouse,  are  brought  from  Turkey,  to  the  annual  amount  of  more  than  90,000  dollars.  The 
beef  eaten  by  the  troops  is  6  weeks  or  2  months  walking  down  from  the  Danube,  and  the  provinces 
that  skirt  it,  to  the  shores  of  Epirus,  where  they  remain  in  pasture  until  fit  for  the  table. 

Exports. — The  staple  exports  from  these  islands  are  oil,  currants,  valonia,  wine,  soap,  and  salt. 
The  first  is  produced  in  great  abundance  in  Corfu  and  Paxo,  and  in  a  less  quantity  in  Zanle,  Santa 
Maura,  and  Cephalonia.  Corfu  has,  in  fact,  the  appearance  of  a  continuous  olive  wood  ;  a  conse- 
quence, partly,  of  the  extraordinary  encouragement  formerly  given  to  the  culture  of  the  plant  by  the 
Venetians.  Although  there  is  a  harvest  every  year,  the  great  crop  is  properly  biennial;  the  tree 
generally  reposing  for  a  y£ar  after  its  effort.  (In  France  and  Piedmont  the  period  of  inactivity  is  of  2 
and  3  years.)  During  5  or  6  months,  from  October  till  April,  the  country,  particularly  in  Corfu,  pre- 
sents an  animated  appearance,  persons  of  all  ages  being  busily  employed  in  picking  up  the  fruit.  It  is 
calculated  that  the  islands  produce,  one  year  with  another,  about  95,000  barrels,  of  18  gallons  each, 
and  that  of  this  quantity  80,000  are  exported,  principally  to  Trieste.  The  average  price  may  be  about 
11.  lis.  per  barrel.  Under  the  old  Venetian  system,  the  oil  could  only  be  carried  to  Trieste.  An  ml 
valorem  duty  of  19t  per  cent.,  payable  on  the  export,  produces  upon  an  average  28,0002.  annually. 
The  quality  might  be  much  improved  by  a  little  more  care  in  the  manufacture,  the  trees  being  gene- 
rally filer  than  in  any  other  country. 

Currants,  originally  introduced  from  the  Morea,  are  grown  in  the  isles  of  Zante,  Cephalonia,  and 
Ithaca,  but  principally  in  the  first  The  plant  is  a  vine  of  small  size  and  delicate  nature,  the  cultiva- 
tion of  which  requires  much  care.  Six  or  7  years  elapse  after  a  plantation  has  been  made,  before  it 
yields  a  crop.  In  the  beginning  of  October,  the  earth  about  the  roots  of  the  plant  is  loosened,  and 
gathered  up  in  small  heaps,  away  from  the  vine,  which  is  pruned  in  March  ;  after  which  the  ground 
is  again  laid  down  smooth  around  the  plant,  which  grows  low,  and  is  supported  by  sticks.  The  crops 
are  liable  to  injury  in  spring  from  the  blight  called  the  "brina,"  and  rainy  weather  at  the  harvest 
season  produces  great  mischief.  The  currants  are  gathered  towards  September,  and,  after  being 
carefully  picked  are  thrown  singly  upon  a  stone  floor,  exposed  to  the  sun  in  the  open  air.  The  drying 
process  may  occupy  a  fortnight  or  longer,  if  the  weather  be  not  favourable.  A  heavy  shower  or 
thunderstorm  (no  unfrequent  occurrence  at  that  season)  not  only  interrupts  it.  but  sometimes  causes 
fermentation.  The  fruit  is  then  only  fit  to  be  given  to  animals.  Should  it  fdcape  these  risks,  it  is 
k.  2  15 


114 


IONIAN  ISLANDS. 


deposited  in  magazines  called  "  seraglie,"  until  a  purchaser  casts  up.  The  " seragliente,"  or  ware- 
house keeper,  delivers  to  the  depositor  a  paper  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  the  quantity  delivered, 
which  passes  currently  in  exchange  from  hand  to  hand  till  the  time  of  export.  Under  the  old  Vene- 
tian government,  the  liberty  of  traffic  in  this  produce  was  exceedingly  restricted.  In  Zante,5  persons 
chosen  out  of  the  council  of  nobles  assembled  in  presence  of  the  proveditore,  regulated  what  should  be 
the  price  ;  and  those  who  wished  to  purchase  were  under  the  necessity  of  declaring  to  the  govern- 
ment the  quantity  they  desired.  This  system  was  called  the  "  collegetto."*  The  export  duties  con- 
sisted of  an  original  duty  of  9  per  cent,  ad  valorem  ;  a  dazio  fisso,  or  fixed  duty  of  about  is.  id.  per 
cwt.  ;  and  afterwards  of  a  novissimo,  or  most  recent  duty,  of  2s.  2d.  per  cwt.  This  latter  was  remit- 
ted in  favour  of  vessels  bringing  salt  fish,  &c.  from  the  northern  ports  (chiefly  English,  Danes,  and 
Dutch)  :  it  was  afterwards  relaxed  in  favour  of  Russian  vessels  from  Odessa,  and  abandoned  alto- 
gether as  vexatious  and  unproductive.  The  proveditore  received  in  addition  2  per  cent.,  and  each  of 
his  2  Venetian  councillors  1  per  cent. ;  so  that  the  fruit,  the  original  cost  of  which  was  about  9s.  the 
cwt.,  stood  the  exporter  in  little  less  than  18s.  or  19s.  Even  under  British  protection,  the  fruit,  which 
some  years  before  had  fetched  as  much  as  30s.  and  32s.  the  cwt.,  but  had  declined  in  1832  to  8s.  the 
cwt.  was  burdened  with  the  dazio  fissn  of  4s.  id.,  and  a  duty  of  6  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  being  equiva- 
lent together,  at  that  price,  to  an  ad  valorem  duty  of  nearly  60  per  cent.  !  In  the  mean  time  the  British 
parliament  had,  in  1829,  raised  the  import  duties  payable  in  England  to  the  enormous  amount  of  44s. 
id.  the  cwt.,  which,  at  the  same  low  price,  made  an  ad  valorem  duty  of  500  per  cent. !  The  consequence 
was  rapidly  visible  ;  a  decline  took  place  in  the  culture  of  the  plant,  as  well  as  in  the  circumstances 
and  in  the  affections  of  the  proprietors,  whose  staple  export  and  means  of  existence  were  almost  an- 
nihilated. As  the  prices  fell,  and  the  distress  became  greater,  the  necessitous  grower  was  obliged  to 
borrow  money  at  ruinous  interest  from  foreign  merchants,  or  from  the  Jews,  who  were,  consequently, 
able  to  dictate  the  price  at  which  they  would  take  his  produce.  A  legislative  enactment,  on  a  scale 
commensurate  with  the  difficulties  which  it  had  to  grapple  with,  was,  after  much  deliberation,  ma- 
tured and  adopted  by  the  4th  parliament  in  its  session  of  1833.  By  it  tbe  whole  of  the  duties  upon  cur- 
rants were  commuted  for  an  ad  valorem  tax  of  19s- per  cent.,  being  the  same  as  that  laid  upon  oil. 
The  same  act  increased,  in  a  small  degree,  the  duties  previously  paid  on  the  importation  of  coffee,  tea, 
and  sugar,  and  upon  foreign  wines,  silks,  and  gloves, — articles  which,  beimr  chiefly  consumed  by  the 
affluent,  were  more  appropriately  subjected  to  an  increase  of  duty,  to  supply  in  part  the  serious  de- 
falcation of  revenue  naturally  consequent  to  the  reduction  of  the  currant  duty.  The  duties  thus  in- 
creased upon  objects  of  luxury  may  now  amount  to  from  20  to  25  per  cent.,  which  is  far  from  exorbi- 
tant. The  good  effects  of  this  enactment  were  manifested  by  an  almost  instantaneous  rise  in  the 
price  of  the  fruit  which  had  remained  on  hand  of  the  crop  of  1832.  It  is  calculated  that  the  average 
quantity  of  currants  produced  during  the  4  years  ending  with  1832,  has  been  19,680,800  lbs.  a  year  ; 
the  export  has  been  17,885,300  lbs.  It  appears  from  the  accounts  laid  before  the  finance  committee, 
that,  in  1826,  there  were  exported  from  the  islands  176,974 lbs.  of  valonia;  32,063  casks  of  wine;  and 
723,646  lbs.  of  soap. 

Tonnage  Duty. — The  late  act  of  parliament  abolished  the  tonnage  duty  of  Is.  Id.  per  ton  payable  by 
every  ship  sailing  under  Ionian  colours,  which,  together  with  the  heavy  fees  demanded  by  the  British 
consuls  in  the  Levant,  had  driven  most  of  the  Cephalonite  vessels  to  seek  for  protection  under  the  flag 
of  Russia. 

Loan  Banks. — Another  act,  intended  to  alleviate  the  distress  experienced  by  the  growers  who  had 
been  the  victims  of  usury  in  consequence  of  their  pecuniary  difficulties,  provided  for  the  establish- 
ment of  loan  banks  with  capitals  (in  the  larger  isles  of  20,000/.  each,  and  in  the  smaller  ones  in  pro- 
portion), for  lending  money  at  6  per  cent,  to  the  agricultural  interest,  on  agricultural  security,  and  thus 
employing  the  surplus  which  might  otherwise  lie  idle  in  the  treasury.  These  measures,  it  is  pre- 
sumed, will  go  far  towards  bettering  the  condition  of  the  islands  ;  and  the  anticipated  reduction  of  the 
oppressive  import  duty  upon  currants  in  this  country  will  do  more. —  (See  Currants.) 

Salt  may  be  obtained  in  considerabie  quantities  in  Corfu,  Zante,  and  Santa  Maura,  for  exportation  : 
the  latter  island  alone  produced  it  until  the  late  act  of  parliament,  which  provided  that  government 
should  let  the  salt  pans  in  all  the  islands  to  those  bidders  who  should  otfer,  by  sealed  tenders,  to  sup- 
ply it  at  the  lowest  rate  to  the  consumer,  paying  at  the  same  time  the  highest  price  to  government. 
No  export  duty  is  charged  upon  it. 

It  is  apparent  from  these  statements,  that  heavy  duties  are  levied  upon  the  exportation  of  the  staple 
products  of  the  islands, — an  objectionable  system,  and  one  which,  if  it  is  to  be  excused  at  all,  can  only 
be  so  by  the  peculiar  circumstances  under  which  they  are  placed.  There  is  no  land  tax  or  impost  on  pro- 
perty in  the  Ionian  Islands,  such  as  exists  in  many  other  rude  countries ;  and,  supposing  it  were  desira- 
ble to  introduce  such  a  tax,  the  complicated  state  of  property  in  them,  the  feudal  tenures  under  which  it 
is  held,  and  the  variety  of  usages  with  respect  to  it,  oppose  all  but  invincible  obstacles  to  its  imposition 
on  fair  and  equal  principles.  At  the  same  time,  too,  a  large  amount  of  revenue  is  required  to  meet 
the  expenses  of  the  general  and  local  governments,  to  maintain  an  efficient  police,  and  to  prevent 
smuggling  and  piracy.  However,  we  cannot  help  thinking  that  some  very  material  retrenchments 
might  be  made  from  the  expenditure ;  and  it  is  to  this  source,  more,  perhaps,  than  to  any  other,  that 
the  inhabitants  must  look  for  any  real  or  effectual  relief  from  their  burdens. 

Revenue  and  expenditure. — In  1830,  the  revenue  and  expenditure  were  as  follows  : — 


Revenue. 

Expenditure. 

L.       t.    d. 

L.       a.    d. 

Customs                                           - 

30,037  14    0  3-4 

General  and  local  governments,  salaries 

56.831     2    3  1-4 

Transit  duty            - 

845    9    7 

Public  quarters  (hire)         .            -            - 

10,119  15    9  3-4 

E*P°rt     I  Currants"           I           I            I 

35,048    7    9  3-4 

Education   ..... 

6,666  11    0  1-4 

28,407  10  10 

General  and   local   contingencies,  hospi- 

Wines and  spirits   - 

6,767  15    4  1-2 

tal,  &c.    - 

8,369    0    1 

Tobacco      ..... 

6,600  16    5  1-2 

Collection  of  revenue         ... 

11,169    0    8  1-2 

Cattle 

2,939    0    9  1-2 

Flotilla 

8,693    2    8  1-2 

Corn,  in  commutation  of  tithes    - 

13,333  10    13  4 

Public  works,  fortresses                 - 

35,.IS1  15    6 

Salines  (salt  pans) 

3,767    0   434 

Staff  pay  and  contingencies 

11,600     1    3  12 

Public  lands  and  houses    ... 

7,587    6    6 

Inspectors  of  Ionian  militia 

2,629  15    6  1-2 

Tonnage  duties       .... 

860  11  10 

Mounted  orderlies  .... 

440    4    4  1-2 

Port  duties              -            - 

2,432  12    7 

Half-pay  (Ionian  officers)  • 

935  12    8  1-2 

Sanita,  post-office,  police,  judicial  tariff, 

Barrack  stores,  papers  of  officers,  cou- 

surplus  received 

8,169  19    9 

riers,  &c.             -            .            -            - 

2,504  '2    4  1-2 

Valonia  and  gunpowder  monopolies,  and 

Engineer  department        ... 

2,478  15     11-2 

municipal  balances         ... 

9,145    7    6  3-4 

Total  expenditure 

157,934    7    8  1-2 

Total  income  • 

153,948    3    0  1-1 

*  A  bill  for  reviving  this  institution,  brought  in  by  a  Zantiote  member,  passed  the  legislative  assem- 
bly in  May,  1833  ;  but  the  senate  threw  it  out,  trusting  that  the  enactments  mentioned  in  this  article 
would  suffice  to  relieve  the  grower  from  the  usurious  oppression  of  the  currant  speculator. 


IPECACUANHA. 


115 


The  Ionian  republic  affords,  perhaps,  the  only  example  of  a  state  expending  nearly  ^fourth  part  of 
its  revenue  on  public  works  and  fortresses.  Without,  however,  questioning  the  importance  of  the 
objects  for  which  so  heavy  an  expense  has  been  incurred,  we  are  inclined  to  think  thai  the  industry 
and  prosperity  of  the  islands  would  be  far  more  like!)  to  be  advanced  bj  the  effectual  reduction  of  the 
duties  on  the  exportation  of  oil  and  currants  than  by  any,  even  the  most  judicious  outla  y  pf  the  re- 
venue derived  from  them. 

tended  for  the  supply  of  the  contiguous  provinci  i  of  1 .1.  eceand  Tur- 
key. The  amount  of  exports  depends  material!)  on  the  circum- 
stance whether  the  year  tie  one  in  which  there  is,  or  is  not,  a  crop 
of  olives. 

A/t'/N-y.— 'Accounts  are  kept  in  sterling  money  Spanish  doubloons 
pass  at  3s.  Grf. ,  Spanish  dollars  -it  4s.  4d.,  and  Venetian  dollars  at  -is. 
Exchange  with  England  at    d.  per  dollar. 

Weights.— 
The  pound,  peso  grosso,  or  great  weight  of  12  oz.   =  7.384  grains 

Troy;  94  8  lbs.  =  100  lbs.  avoirdupois. 
The  pound,  peso  sottile,  or  small  weight,  used  for  precious  metals 
and  drugs,  is  1-31  lighter  than  the  foregoing;   12  oz.  peso  sottile 
corresponding  to  8  oz.  peso  gros*o. 
The  oke,  used  in  the  southern  islands,  weighs  about   IH^ftOO  grains 
Troy,  or  27- 10  lbs.  avoirdupois.     The  Levant  can  tar,  or  quintal, 
should  contain  44  okes. 
The  migliajo  (1,000  lbs.),  for  currants,  in  Zante,  is  1  per  cent,  light- 
er than  for  other  articles. 
Measures  oj  Length. — 
The  Venetian  foot  of  12  onue  =  13  3-4  inches  English. 

Braccio  for  clrAhs,  &c.  =  27  3-16  inches  English. 
Do.      fo'i  silks  =  25  3-8 

Land  is  measured  by  the  mixura  or  1-8  of  a  mpggio,  or  bacile  ;  400 
square  sassi   being  l  hiisura,  or  bacile,  about  3-10  of  an  acre 
English. 
Vineyards  are  measured   by  the  zappada ;  3  zappade  ta  computed 

day's   ■  irk)  being  I  misura. 
Firewnml  is  measured  by  the  square  passo,  usually,  however,  only  2 

feet  thick,  this  depending  on  the  quality  of  the  wood. 
Stone  is  measured  by  (he  pisso  cubo. 

Measures  of  Capacity,— 
Corn.     Corfu  and  Paxo :  Moggio  of  8  misure,  about  5  Winchester 
bushels. 
Cephalonia:  Bacile  should  contain  80  lbs.  peso  grosso,  best  quality 

wheat 
Zante:  Bacile  should    contain    72  lbs.   peso    grosso,  best    quality 

wheat. 
Santa  Maura :  Cado,  of  S  crivelli,  4=3  mog. ;  I  cado  =334 

bushels  English. 
Ithaca:  5  Bacile  =  1  moggio. 

Cerigo  :  ChiK  the  measure  of  Constantinople,  =  1  bushel   Eng- 
lish. 
Wine— Corfu  and  Paxo  :  32  quartucci  =  1  jar,  and  4  jars  =  1  bar- 
rel =  18  English  wine  gallons. 
Cephalonia  and  Ithaca:  2  quartucci  =  1  boccale;  12  boccali  =  1 

se?chio  ;  6  secchio  =  1  barrel  =  IS  English  wine  gallons. 
Zante:  13  1-3  quartucci  =   1  lire;  40  quartucci  ~  1  jar;  3  jars 

=    1  barrel  =  17  5-8  English  wine  gallons. 
Santa  Maura:  22  quartucci  =1  stamiio;  6  stamni  =  1  barrel  = 

IS  English  wine  gallons. 
Cerigo:  2  agosten  =  1  boccia ;  30  boccie  =  1  barrel  =   18  Eng- 
lish wine  gallons. 
0*7.— Corfu  and  Faxo  :  4  quartucci  =  1  miltro  ;  6  miltri  =  I  jar; 
4  jars  =  1  barrel  =  18  English  wine  gallons. 
Cephalonia:  9  pasliazzi  =  1  barrel  =18  Eng.  wine  galls. 
Zante  :  9  lire,  or  3  jars  of  46  qu.  each  =  1  barrel  =  17  5-8  Eng- 
lish wine  gallons. 
Santa  Maura;  7  stamni  =  1  barrel  =  18  Eng.  wine  galls. 

Ithaca:  13  pagliazzi       =1     —      =18        

Cerigo :  24  bozze  =1     —      =14  0-5  

Salt.— Centinajo,  about  4,000  lbs.  Venetian  peso  grosso. 
Lime. — Corfu,  measure  of  4  English  cubic  feet. 

In  compiling  this  article,  we  have  consulted,  besides  the  works 
referred  to  above,  the  Voyage  Historique,  Ptttoiesque,  <$-c,  by  Saint 
Sauveur, — a  diffuse  but  valuable  work.  The  account  of  Zante,  in 
the  last  volume  (tnme  iii.  pp.  101 —  278.),  is  particularly  good.  We 
have  also  looked  into  the  Voyage  en  G>ece,  of  Scrofani,  3  tomes,  Pa- 
ris, IS01  ;  the  Archives  du  Commerce;  the  Papers  laid  before  the 
Finance  Committee,  &c.  But  by  far  the  most  important  part  of  the 
information  we  have  been  able  to  lay  before  the  reader  has  been  de- 
rived from  manuscript  notes  obligingly  communicated  by  Lord  King, 
late  secretary  to  the  British  government  in  these  islands. 


Ports  —The  principal  ports  in  the  Ionian  republic  are  Corfu  and 
Z-uiU-  111  lb.-  islands  nl  the  3.ime  name,  ami  ArgOStoli  in  Ci  pluh>ui. 
The  city  and  port  of  Corfu  lie  on  the  east  side  of  "he  island,  on  the 
■  in. I  or  channel  between  it  and  the  opposite  continent,  which  is 
here  abottl  5  mites  wide.  The  citadel,  which  projects  into  the  sea, 
is  furnished  with  a  light-house,  240  feel  high  ,  the  latter  h.-  ue  m 
lat.  39'  37'  N.,  Ion.  I9a  56'  E.  The  town  is  but  indifferently  built. 
Population  about  17,000,  exclusive  of  the  military.  The  fortifica 
tion-  ire  very  strong,  both  towards  thi-  sea  and  the  land.  The  canal 
has  deep  water  throughout  j  its  navigation,  which  is  a  little  dit 
ficult,  has  been  much  facilitated  by  the  erection  of  a  light-house  on 
the  rock  of  Tignoso  in  the  northern  entrance,  where  the  channel  is 
less  than  a  mile  in  width  j  and  by  the  mooring  of  a  floating  light  off 
Point  l^schimo,  in  the  southern  entrance.  Ships  anchor  between 
the  small  but  well  fortified  island  of  Vido  and  the  city,  in  from  12  to 
17  fathoms  water.  • 

The  port,  or  rather  gulf,  of  Argostoli  in  Cephalonia  lies  on  the 
south  west  side  of  the  island.  Cape  Aji,  forming  its  south-western 
extremity,  is  in  lat.  38p  8'  40"  N.,  Ion.  20*  23'  30"  E.  Cape  San 
Nicholo,  forming  the  other  extremity,  is  about  4  3  4  miles  from 
Cape  Aji  ;  and  between  them,  within  about  1  1-2  mile  of  the  latter, 
is  the  small  islet  of  Guard iani,  on  which  is  a  light  house.  From 
this  island  the  gulf  stretches  N.  1-2  W.  from  7  to  8  miles  inland. 
The  town  of  Argostoli  lies  on  the  west  side  of  a  haven  on  the  east 
side  of  the  gulf  formed  by  Point  Statura.  The  situation  is  low,  and 
rather  unhealthy.  When  visited  by  Dr.  Holland,  its  population  did 
not  exceed  4,000.  Its  appearance  and  police,  particul  irly  the  iatter, 
have  been  much  improved  since  its  occupation  by  the  English- 
There  is  deep  water  and  good  anchorage  ground  in  most  parts  ol  In- 
gulf. The  best  entrance  is  between  Cape  San  Nicoln  ;nnl  (iurwdiani, 
keeping  rather  more  than  a  mile  to  the  eastward  of  the  latter,  on  ac- 
count of  a  reef  that  extends  N.  E.  and  S.  W.  from  it  nearly  that 
distance. 

The  port  and  city  of  Zante  are  situated  on  the  eastern  side  of  the 
isl  md,  in  lat.  37-'  47'  N.,  Ion.  20*  54'  42"  E.  The  city,  the  largest 
in  the  Ionian  islands,  extends  along  the  shore  for  nearly  1  1-2  mile, 
but  it  is  no  where  above  TOO  yards  in  breadth,  except  where  it  ascends 
the  hill  on  which  the  citadel  is  erected.  The  style  of  building  is  chiefly 
Italian  ;  an  1  the  interior  of  the  city  displays  every  where  greed  neat- 
ness, and  even  a  certain  degree  of  magnificence.  Population  esti- 
mated by  Or.  Holland  at  from  16,000  to  18,000.  It  has  a  mole  or 
jetty  of  considerable  utility,  at  the  extremity  of  which  a  light-house 
is  erected  ;  and  a  lazaretto,  situated'a  litlle  to  the  south-west.  I  he 
harbour  is  capacious.  Ships  anchor  opposite  the  town  at  from  riOO 
to  1,000  yards'  distance,  in  from  12  to  15  fathoms,  availing  themselves 
of  the  protection  of  the  mole  when  the  wind  is  from  the  N.  E. 
When  our  troops  took  possession  of  Zante,  in  1810,  the  fortifications 
were  found  to  he  in  very  bad  repair;  but  immense  sums  have  been 
since  been  expended  upon  their  improvement  and  extension. 

Shtppi/ig.— The  entries  (in  tons)  for  1826,  the  last  year  for  which 
we  have  seen  any  detailed  statement,  were  as  follows: — 


Flags. 

Tons. 

Flags. 

Tons. 

Ionian 

169,371 

Papal 

11,856 

British 

2", 116 

Sardinian 

9,753 

Austrian 

92,541 

Turkish 

5,421 

Russian 

3,869 

Greek 

7,620 

French 

2,90s 

All  other 

3,393 

Neapolitan  - 

13,179 



Total 

317.027 

Trade  with  England.—  This  is  but  of  very  limited  extent ;  a  con- 
sequence, principally,  of  the  enormous  duty  on  currants.  During 
the  year  18-U,  we  imported  from  the  Ionian  Hands  162.363  cwt. 
Currants,  22  1-2  tons  fustic, 251  cwt.  flax,  100,242  gillnns  olive  oil, 
7,461  cwt.  valonia,  and  £9S  gallons  wine.  The  real  or  declared 
value  of  the  articles  of  Bri'ish  produce  and  manufacture  exported  to 
them  during  the  same  year,  amounted  to  only  5n,983i. 

The  total  value  of  the  imports  from  all  countries  in  1831,  is  esti- 
mated at  510,753/.,  and  that  of  the  exports  at  249,058!.  But  a  consi- 
derable part  of  the  imports  is  not  destined  for  the  consumption  of  the 
islands,  but  is  seut  thither  merely  as  a  convenient  entrepot,  being  in- 


IPECACUANHA  (Fr.  Ipecacuanha,-  Ger.  Amerikanische  brechwurzel ,-  It.  Ipecoa- 
canna  ,•  Port.  Cipo  de  camaras,  Ipecacuanha  ,•  Sp.  Ipecacuana,  Raiz  de  ora),  the  root  of 
a  perennial  plant  (Cephaelis  ipecacuanha)  growing  in  Brazil  and  other  parts  of  South 
America.  It  is,  from  its  colour,  usually  denominated  white,  grey,  or  ash-coloured,  and 
hrown.  Little  of  the  first  variety  is  found  in  the  shops.  The  grey  and  brown  varieties  are 
brought  to  this  country  in  bales  from  Rio  Janeiro.  Both  are  in  short,  wrinkled,  variously 
bent  and  contorted  pieces,  which  break  with  a  resinous  fracture.  The  grey  is  about  the 
thickness  of  a  small  quill,  full  of  knots  and  deep  circular  fissures,  that  nearly  reach  down  to 
a  white,  woody,  vascular  cord  that  runs  through  the  heart  of  each  piece ;  the  external  part 
is  compact,  brittle,  and  looks  smooth ;  the  brown  is  smaller,  more  wrinkled,  of  a  black- 
ish brewn  colour  on  the  outside,  and  whitish  within  :  the  white  is  woody,  and  has  no 
wrinkles.  The  entire  root  is  inodorous :  but  the  powder  has  a  faint,  disagreeable  odour. 
The  taste  is  bitter,  sub-acrid,  and  extremely  nauseous.  In  choosing,  ipecacuanha,  the  larger 
roots,  which  are  compact  and  break  with  a  resinous  fracture,  having  a  whitish  grey,  some- 
what semi-transparent,  appearance  in  the  outside  of  the  cortical  part,  with  a  pale  straw- 
coloured  medullary  fibre,  are  to  be  preferred.  When  pounded,  ipecacuanha  forms  the  mildest 
and  safest  emetic  in  the  whole  materia  medica.  Though  probably  employed  in  America 
from  time  immemorial,  it  was  not  introduced  into  Europe  till  the  time  of  Louis  XIV.,  when 
one  Grenier,  a  French  merchant,  brought  150  lbs.  of  it  from  Spain,  with  which  trials  were 


116  IRON. 

made  at  the  Hotel  Dieu.  Helvetius  first  made  known  its  use  in  dysentery,  for  which  Louis 
XIV.  munificently  rewarded  him  by  a  douceur  of  1,000/.  sterling. — {Thomson's  Dispensa- 
tory ;  Thomson's  Chemistry.') 

IRON  (Dan.  Jem  ;  Du.  Yzer ,-  Fr.  Fer  ;  Ger.  Eisen  ,•  It.  Ferro  ,■  Lat.  Ferrum,  Mars ; 
Pol.  Zelazo,-  Por.  Ferro ;  Rus.  Scheleso  ,■  Sp.  Hierro  ,•  Sw.  Jem  ,■  Gr.  lUtifos:  Sans.  Loha; 
Arab.  Htdeed ,-  Pers.  Ahun),  the  most  abundant  and  most  useful  of  all  the  metals.  It  is  of 
a  bluish  white  colour ;  and,  when  polished,  has  a  great  deal  of  brilliancy.  It  has  a  styptic 
taste,  and  emits  a  smell  when  rubbed.  Its  hardness  exceeds  that  of  most  other  metals;  and 
it  may  be  rendered  harder  than  most  bodies  by  being  converted  into  steel.  Its  specific  gravity 
varies  from  7-6  to  7-8.  It  is  attracted  by  the  magnet  or  loadstone,  and  is  itself  the  substance 
which  constitutes  the  loadstone.  But  when  iron  is  perfectly  pure,  it  retains  the  magnetic 
virtue  for  a  very  short  time.  It  is  malleable  in  every  temperature,  and  its  malleability  in- 
creases in  proportion  as  the  temperature  augments ;  but  it  cannot  be  hammered  out  nearly 
as  thin  as  gold  or  silver,  or  even  as  copper.  Its  ductility  is, .however,  more  perfect;  for  it 
may  be  drawn  out  into  wire  as  fine  at  least  as  a  human  hair.  Its  tenacity  is  such,  that  an 
iron  wire  0-078  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  is  capable  of  supporting  549*25  lbs.  avoirdupois 
without  breaking. 

Historical  Notice.— Iron,  though  the  most  common,  is  the  most  difficult  of  all  the  metals  to  obtain  in 
a  stale  fit  for  use ;  and  the  discovery  of  the  method  of  working  it  seems  to  have  been  posterior  to  the 
use  of  gold,  silver,  and  copper.  We  are  wholly  ignorant  of  the  steps  by  which  men  were  led  to  prac- 
tise the  processes  required  to  fuse  it  and  render  it  malleable.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  it  was  pre- 
pared in  ancient  Egypt,  and  some  other  countries,  at  a  very  remote  epoch  ;  but  it  was  very  little 
used  in  Greece  till  after  the  Trojan  war. — (See  the  admirable  work  of  J\I.  Goguet  on  the  Origin  of 
Laws,  Jirts,  I'iJ-c,  vol.  i.  p.  140.) 

jSpccies  of  Iron. — There  are  many  varieties  of  iron,  which  artists  distinguish  by  particular  names  ; 
but  all  of  them  may  be  reduced  under  one  or  other  of  the  3  following  classes  :  cast  or  pig  iron,  wrought 
or  soft  iron,  and  steel. 

1.  Cast  or  pig  iron  is  the  name  given  to  this  metal  when  first  extracted  from  its  ores.  The  ores 
from  which  iron  is  usually  obtained  are  composed  of  oxide  of  iron  and  clay.  The  object  of  Hie  manu- 
facturer is  to  reduce  the  oxide  to  the  metallic  state,  and  to  separate  all  the  clay  with  which  it  is 
combined.  This  is  effected  by  a  peculiar  process  ;  and  the  iron,  being  exposed  to  a  strong  heat  in 
furnaces,  and  melted,  runs  out  into  moulds  prepared  for  its  reception,  and  obtains  the  name  of  cast  oi 
pis  iron. 

The  cast  iron  thus  obtained  is  distinguished  by  manufacturers  into  different  varieties,  from  its  co- 
lour and  other  qualities.     Of  these  the  following  are  the  most  remarkable  : — 

a.  White  cast  iron,  which  is  extremely  hard  and  brittle,  and  appears  to  be  composed  of  a  congeries 
of  small  crystals.  It  can  neither  be  filed,  bored,  nor  bent,  and  is  very  apt  to  break  when  suddenly 
heated  or  cooled. 

b.  Grey  or  mottled  cast  iron,  so  called  from  the  inequality  of  its  colour.  Its  texture  is  granulated. 
It  is  much  softer  and  less  brittle  than  the  last  variety  ;  and  may  be  cut,  bored,  and  turned  on  the 
lathe.     Cannons  are  made  of  it. 

c.  Black  cast  iron  is  the  most  unequal  in  its  texture,  the  most  fusible,  and  least  cohesi  va*  of  the  three 

2.  Wrought  or  soft  iron  is  prepared  from  cast  iron  by  a  process  termed  a  refinement  or  finery.  The 
wrought  iron  manufactured  in  Sweden  is  reckoned  the  finest  in  the  world. 

3.  Steel  consists  of  pieces  of  wrought  iron  hardened  by  a  peculiar  process.  The  Swedish  iron  im- 
ported into  this  country  is  mostly  used  in  the  manufacture  of  steel.— (See  Steel.)  —  (Thomson's  Che- 
mistry.) 

Uses  of  Iron. — To  enumerate  the  various  uses  of  iron  would  require  a  lengthened  dissertation.  ■  No 
one  who  reflects  for  a  moment  on  the  subject,  can  doubt  that  its  discovery  and  employment  in  the 
shape  of  tools  and  engines  has  been  of  the  utmost  importance  to  man;  and  has  done  more,  perhaps, 
than  any  thing  else,  to  accelerate  his  advance  in  the  career  of  improvement.  Mr.  Locke  has  the  fol- 
lowing striking  observations  on  this  subject : — "  Of  what  consequence  the  discovery  of  one  natural 
body,  and  its  properties,  may  be  to  human  life,  the  whole  great  continent  of  America  is  a  convincing 
instance  ;  whose  ignorance  in  useful  arts,  and  want  of  the  greatest  part  of  the  conveniences  of  life, 
in  a  country  that  abounded  with  all  sorts  of  natural  plenty,  I  think  may  be  attributed  to  their  igno- 
rance of  what  was  to  be  found  in  a  very  ordinary,  despicable  stone — I  mean  the  mineral  of  iron.  And 
whatever  we  think  of  our  parts  or  improvements  in  this  part  of  the  world,  where  knowledge  and 
plenty  seem  to  vie  with  each  other  ;  yet,  to  any  one  that  will  seriously  reflect  upon  it,  I  suppose  it 
will  appear  past  doubt,  that,  were  the  use  of  iron  lost  among  us,  we  should  in  a  few  ages  be  unavoid- 
ably reduced  to  the  wants  and  ignorance  of  the  ancient  savage  Americans,  whose  natural  endowments 
and  provisions  came  no  way  short  of  those  of  the  most  flourishing  and  polite  nations ;  so  that  he  who 
first  made  use  of  that  one  contemptible  mineral,  may  be  truly  styled  the  father  of  arts  and  author 
of  plenty ." — (Essay  on  the  Understanding,  book  iv.  c.  12.) 

Mm  a  fun  are  of  Iron  in  Great  Britain. — Iron  mines  have  been  wrought  in  this  country  from  a  very 
early  period.  Those  of  the  Forest  of  Dean,  in  Gloucestershire,  are  known  to  have  existed  in  the 
year  1066.  In  consequence  of  the  great  consumption  of  timber  which  they  occasioned,  they  were  re- 
strained by  act  of  parliament  in  1581.  Soon  after  this,  Edward  Lord  Dudley  invented  the  process  of 
smelting  iron  ore  with  pit-coal  instead  of  wood  fuel  ;  and  it  is  impossible,  perhaps,  to  point  out  an 
instance  of  another  invention  that  has  proved  more  advantageous.  The  patent  which  his  Lordship 
had  obtained  in  1619,  was  exempted  from  the  operation  of  the  act  of  1623  (21  Jac.  I.e.  23.),  setting 
aside  monopolies  :  but  though  in  its  consequences  it  has  proved  of  immense  value  to  the  country,  the 
works  of  the  inventor  were  destroyed  by  an  ignorant  rabble,  and  he  was  well  nigh  ruined  by  his 
efforts  to  introduce  and  perfect  his  process  ;  nor  was  it  till  about  a  century  after,  that  it  was  brought  into 
general  use.  In  the  early  part  of  last  century  well-founded  complaints  were  repeatedly  made  of 
the  waste  and  destruction  of  woods  caused  by  the  smelting  of  iron;  and  the  dearth  and  scarcity  of 
fuel  that  was  thus  occasioned,  led,  about  1710,  to  the  general  adoption  of  Lord  Dudley's  process  for 
using  pit-coal,  which  was  found  to  be  in  every  respect  superior  to  that  previously  in  use.  (Report  of 
Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  Patents,  p.  168.  &c.)  From  this  period,  the  progress  of  the 
manufacture  has  exceeded  the  most  sanguine  expectations.  In  1740,  the  quantity  of  pig  iron  manu- 
factured in  England  and  Wales  amounted  to  about  17,000  tons,  produced  by  59  furnaces.  The  quan- 
tities manufactured  at  the  undermentioned  epochs,  in  Great  Britain,  have  been  us  follows: — 

1750      -      22,000  tons.  I  1806      -      250,000  tons,  produced  by  169  furnaces. 

1788   -    -   68,000    —     produced  by  85  furnaces.     1820   -    -   400.000    —  unknown. 

1790      -    125,000    —        —  121—]  (See  next  page.) 


IRON. 


117 


The  extraordinary  increase  that  lias  taken  place  in  the  production  of  iron  since  1823.  is  principally 
to  be  ascribed  lO  the  high  prices  of  1824,  1825,  anil  IS-21'i,  when  pig  iron  met  with  a   ready  sale  at    from 

91.  to  I'il.  and  131.  a  ton.    lint,  in  consequence  partly  of  tiie  failure  or  postponement  of  most  oi  the 

projects  as  to  rail- roads,  Sec,  that  were  then  on  foul,  and  partly  of  the  vast  additional  supplies  which 
the  extension  of  the  manufacture  threw  on  the   market,  the  price  fell  in    1828  to  from   51.  to  7/    ;i  ton  : 

and  continued  gradually  to  decline,  till  in  18:12  it  was  only  worth  •(/.  15s.  So  heavy  a  fall  had  the 
effect  of  introducing  the  severest  economy  into  every  department  of  the  manufacture,    iii  despite, 

however,  of  all  the  saving  that  could  he   effected  in  this   way.  many  of  the   manufacturers    Were    in- 

volvi  :i  in  much  distress,  ami  the  production  of  iron  is  believed  to  have  been  considerably  diminished. 
This,  coupled  with  the  increasing  demand  for  iron,  naturally  led  to  a  reaction.  Prices  began  to  rise 
early  in  1833  ;  and  the  advance  has  been  such,  that  at  present  (January,  1831),  pig  iron  fetches  62.  a 
ton,  and  the  manufacture  is  in  a  state  of  great  activity. 

The  following  statements  as  to  the  number  of  furnaces  and  the  quantity  of  iron  produced  in  the  dif- 
ferent districts  where  the  manufacture  is  carried  on,  in  1823,  1825,  1828,  and  1830,  appeared  originally 
in  the  Birmingham  Journal. — We  have  been  assured  that  their  accuracy  may  be  depended  upon. 


Number  of  Furnaces. 

Tons  of  Iron  produced. 

Districts. 

1823. 

1825. 

1828. 

1830. 

Total. 

Total. 

In  Blast. 

Out. 

Total. 

In  Blast. 

(lilt. 

Total. 

1S23. 

1825. 

1828. 

1830. 

South  Wales 

72 

109 

80 

27 

100 

89 

II 

113 

IS2.325 

230,412 

279,512 

277,643 

Stafibrdshire 

84 

108 

80 

27 

120 

95 

25 

12:! 

133,590 

182,156 

219,492 

212,604 

Nhm|,sliire 

38 

49 

36 

13 

48 

31 

17 

48 

73,418 

69,596 

81,224 

73,418 

Yorkshire 

26 

34 

22 

12 

34 

17 

17 

27 

27,311 

39,104 

32,968 

27,926 

Scotland 

22 

25 

17 

8 

25 

IS 

H 

27 

24,500 

33,540 

37,700 

37,500 

Derbyshire 

15 

19 

14 

5 

18 

14 

4 

IS 

14,038 

22,672 

22,360 

17,999 

North  Wales 

Uo 

J 

f   u 

8 

b 

19 

12 

7 

-1 

12,000 

17,756 

25,768 

25,000 

Forest  of  Dean   - 

U 

J-      " 

\' 

S      2 

1 

20 

2,600 

Various    • 

<•      • 

I      1 

1 

2,379 

1,560 

6,327 

Ireland    - 

Total 

I     2 

2 

J 

3,000 

277 

374 

259 

103 

367 

278 

90 

376 

469,561 

618,236 

703, 1S4 

67S.417 

About  3-10ths  of  the  total  quantity  of  iron  produced  are  used  as  cast  iron,  being  consumed  princi- 
pally in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland;  the  exports,  not  exceeding  12,000  tons,  go  chiefly  to  the  United 
States  and  British  North  America.  The  other  7-10ths  are  converted  into  wrought  iron,  being  formed 
into  hars,  bolts,  rods,  &c.  The  exports  of  the  different  sorts  of  iron  amount  at  present  to  about  115,000 
tons,  which,  at  8/.  10s.  a  ton,  would  be  worth  1,232,5002. 

The  increase  of  the  iron  manufacture  has  not  only  led  to  its  exportation  in  very  large  quantities,  but 
has  reduced  our  imports  of  foreign  iron  for  home  consumption  from  about  34,000  tons,  which  they 
amounted  to  at  an  average  of  the  5  years  ending  with  1805,  to  about  18,000  or  20,000  tons,  consisting 
principally  of  Swedish  iron,  which  is  subsequently  manufactured  into  steel.    The  following  is 

An  Account  of  the  British  Iron  (including  unwrought  Steel)  exported  from  Great  Britain  in  the  Year 
1835.—***  Quarters  of  a  Hundred  Weight  and  Pounds  are  omitted  in  the  printing  of  this  Table, 
but  they  are  taken  into  account  in  the  summing  up. 


Wrought,  &c. 

Of  all 

Iron 
Wire. 

ported. 

Bar  Iron. 

Pig  Iron. 

Cast  Iron. 

Anchors 

Sorts  (ex- 

wrought 
Steel. 

and 

Hoops. 

Nails. 

cept  Ord- 

Grapnels. 

nance. 

Tons.cwt. 

Tons.cwt. 

Tons.cwt. 

Tons.cwt. 

Tons.  ct. 

Tons.cwt. 

Tons.cwt. 

Tons.cwt. 

Tons.cwt, 

Russia    - 

71  12 

63 

16 

6    6 

3    5 

60    0 

13    7 

10  10 

23    3 

46    £ 

Sweden 

25    0 

0 

6 

63    9 

0    9 

1   17 

0    6 

1  11 

15    8 

2    6 

Norway 

17    0 

36 

S 

2  11 

0    3 

4  II 

27  16 

0    s 

55  19 

3  14 

Denmark 

1,270  19 

294 

6 

921  10 

10  12 

1   10 

47    2 

361     1 

0  19 

301    15 

1      1 

Prussia 

168  15 

284 

6 

170    6 

5  15 

159  17 

1   16 

38    6 

3    3 

IV 

5,223    5 

1,815 

n 

814    4 

131   17 

172  11 

48    6 

1,255    2 

101  14 

1,056    4 

91  12 

Holland 

5,317    1 

808 

2 

2,982  15 

738  15 

76  14 

186  17 

3,258  15 

7  13 

1,996     4 

117     9 

Belgium 

15  16 

3S 

0 

1,897  10 

28  13 

105    0 

29    7 

12  10 

0    2 

68    15 

101  19 

France 

2,178  17 

240 

6 

10,324     5 

187    6 

7  16 

261   14 

545    9 

1    6 

856     7 

259    6 

Portugal,  Azores.  &c.  - 

3,724  13 

1,527 

17 

92    0 

214    5 

II     4 

108    2 

1,351   14 

123     1 

333     1 

3    7 

n  I  the  Canaries 

139  13 

HI 

1  1 

145    0 

39  18 

19  15 

30  18 

1,308  14 

20    0 

196  17 

8  12 

Gibraltar 

527    2 

13 

0 

9    3 

4  15 

55  17 

289     5 

10  17 

149  17 

1   15 

Italy       ■ 

7,962    5 

1,985 

3 

610    0 

118    7 

28  18 

85  19 

821     6 

0    3 

948  17 

11  10 

Malta    ■ 

268    7 

71 

11 

0  11 

3    1 

39    3 

26  12 

36  10 

1  be  Ionian  Islands 

306    3 

31 

6    2 

6     1 

56    5 

10     1 

39  12 

Turkey  an<i  Cent.  Greece 

6,072    3 

1,586 

0 

64    9 

21     1 

111    7 

120  18 

300    9 

455  13 

2  13 

■  .1  Greek  islands 

601   11 

49 

13 

1    4 

26    7 

5    0 

26    0 

8    8 

0    3 

A-ii 

17,306  14 

3,032 

19 

816  10 

598  19 

8  16 

505  10 

1,153    5 

571  15 

3.212    0 

105  11 

Africa 

3,046    7 

131 

10 

420    0 

1,928    4 

1   14 

147     9 

298    2 

139    1 

1,137  19 

2    8 

British  colonies.  N.Amer. 

4,789  18 

322 

0 

607    2 

1,422  17 

9  19 

209  19 

554     7 

1,107    5 

1,959     7 

US     I 

British  West  Indies      - 

811  15 

36 

8 

81     0 

1,231   17 

I     1 

36  18 

925    6 

1,130  16 

1,911   15 

4    8 

Foreign  West  Indies    - 

1,132     0 

101 

19 

20    0 

756  19 

1  17 

14     1 

291  15 

400  10 

375    8 

States  of  America 

29.124    3 

386 

4 

12,687    0 

3,386  17 

62  13 

68    6 

333  19 

339  11 

3,534  14 

1,886    6 

Brazil     - 

2,047     5 

195 

2 

90    0 

851  12 

0     5 

194  10 

621   11 

616  17 

7S4     7 

17  16 

Mexico  and  S.  America 

l,S60    4 

84 

10 

10    0 

410  18 

0  15 

4    5 

100  18 

160    6 

348    3 

8    6 

Guernsey,  Jersey,  &c.  - 
Total    • 

374   16 

93 

9 

383  19 

397  11 

0  10 

98    4 

51     3 

70    7 

337  19 

7    5 
2,810    2 

94,383  16 

13,331 

12 

33,073    2 

12,604    0 

■•-II)    17 

2,346  19 

13,957    0 

5,179  19 

20,182  19 

In  1767.  the  iron  exported  from  Great  Britain  amounted  to  only  11,000  tons.  At  an  average  of  the 
3  years  ending  with  1806,  the  exports  amounted  to  28,000  tons  ;  being  less  than  a  fifth,  part  of  their 
amount  in  1832. 

Supposing  the  total  quantity  of  pig  iron  produced  in  Great  Britain  in  1833  to  have  amounted  to 
670.000  tons,  and  to  have  been  worth  at  an  average,  72.  a  ton,  its  total  value  will  have  been  4,690.000/.  ; 
and  the  additional  labour  expended  in  forming  the  pig  iron  into  bar  iron,  that  is,  into  hars,  bolts,  rods, 
&e  in  iv  probably  have  added  about  1,250,0002.  more  to  its  value;  making  it  worth  in  all  about 
5,940,0007. 

Prices  of  Hardware. — We  noticed,  under  the  article  Hardware  (which  see),  the  extraordinary  fall 
which  has  taken  place  in  the  price  of  that  description  of  goods  since  the  peace.  Since  that  article  was 
printed,  we  have  obtained  from  Mr.  William  Weston,  accountant,  Birmingham,  the  following  Tablo 
of  the  prices  of  hardware  articles,  on  which,  we  believe,  every  reliance  may  be  placed. 


118 


IRON-WOOD,  ISINGLASS. 


Comparative  Prices  of  Hardware  in  and  near  Birmingham,  in  1818,  1824, 1828, 1832;  and  in  Jan.,  1834. 


Articles. 

1818. 

1824. 

1828. 

1832. 

1834. 

Per 

L.    a.      d. 

L. 

8. 

d. 

L. 

8. 

d. 

L. 

a. 

,;. 

L. 

,. 

d. 

1      5      0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

16 

0 

0 

12 

9 

0 

14 

0 

Awls,  polished       ... 

-     gross 

0      2      6 

0 

2 

0 

0 

1 

6 

0 

1 

0 

0 

1 

3 

0     18      0 

0 

15 

ii 

0 

6 

0 

0 

4 

9 

0 

6 

0 

Bolls  for  doors,  do. 

-    dozen 

0      6      0 

0 

5 

a 

0 

2 

3 

0 

1 

6 

0 

1 

6 

Braces  for  cirpenters,  12  bits 

set 

0      9      0 

0 

6 

3 

0 

4 

2 

0 

2 

10 

0 

8 

2 

Bils,  tinned,  for  bridles 

-    dozen 

0      5      0 

0 

5 

0 

0 

3 

3 

0 

2 

3 

0 

2 

3 

Bullous  for  cotts 

-     gross 

0      4      6 

0 

4 

6 

0 

3 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

2 

0 

f  >r  waistcoats 

— 

0      2      0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

1 

2 

0 

0 

7 

0 

0 

7 

Currycombs,  6  barred 

-    dozen 

0      2      9 

0 

2 

6 

0 

1 

5 

0 

0 

11 

0 

1 

0 

Candlesticks,  brass,  6  inch 

pair 

0      2    11 

0 

2 

0 

0 

1 

7 

0 

1 

2 

0 

1 

0 

Coinnio  le  knobs,  brass,  2  inch 

•    dozen 

0      4      0 

0 

3 

6 

0 

1 

6 

0 

1 

2 

0 

1 

4 

Fry  i  lis  pans 

cwt. 

1      5      0 

1 

1 

0 

0 

18 

0, 

0 

IN 

0 

0 

16 

6 

Hinges,  cist  butts,  6  inch 

-    dozen 

0      0     10 

0 

0 

ii 

0 

0 

:'.:,' 

0 

0 

2* 

0 

0 

4 

0      6      9 

0 

3 

9 

0 

3 

0 

0 

2 

9 

0 

2 

5 

Latches  for  doors,  bright  thumbs 

— 

0      2      3 

0 

2 

2 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

9 

0 

0 

8 

Locks  for  doors,  iron  rims,  6  inch 

— 

1     18      0 

i 

12 

0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

18 

6 

0 

9 

0 

for  guns,  single  rollers 

each 

0      6      0 

0 

5 

2 

0 

1 

10 

0 

1 

6 

0 

I 

8 

Plated  stirrups 

pair 

0      4      6 

0 

3 

9 

0 

1 

6 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

8 

Sad  irons  aud  nlher  castings 

cwt. 

I      2      6 

1 

0 

0 

0 

11 

0 

0 

11 

0, 

.    0 

10 

0 

Shovel  an  1  tongs,  fire-irons 

-       pair 

0      1      0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

9 

0 

0 

5sr 

0 

0 

7 

Tinned  table  spoons 

-     gross 

0     17      0 

0 

15 

0 

0 

10 

0 

(1 

6 

9 

II 

6 

0 

Trace  chains 

cwt. 

1       8      0 

5 

0 

0 

19 

6 

0 

15 

6 

0 

13 

6 

Vies  for  blacksmiths 

— 

1      10      0 

1 

8 

0 

1 

2 

0 

0 

17 

0 

a 

lb 

6 

Japanned  tea  trays,  30  inch 

each 

0      4      6 

0 

3 

6 

0 

2 

0 

0 

1 

6 

II 

1 

4 

Iron  wire.  No.  6. 

•  bundle 

0     16      0 

0 

13 

0 

0 

9 

0 

0 

6 

0 

0 

5 

6 

Brass  wire               ... 

lb. 

0      I     10 

II 

1 

4 

0 

1 

II 

0 

0 

9 

0 

0 

9i 

[Iron  ore  occurs  in  great  abundance  in  the  United  States.  Immense  masses  of  it  have 
lately  been  discovered  beyond  the  Alleghany  mountains,  especially  in  Kentucky  and  Mis- 
souri. But  it  is,  perhaps,  in  Vermont,  Massachusetts,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  and  Ohio, 
that  it  has  hitherto  been  chiefly  worked. 

Extensive,  however,  as  has  been  the  production  of  American  iron,  there  can  be  little  or 
no  doubt  that  this  branch  of  our  home  industry  is  shortly  destined  to  a  very  great  expansion. 
In  every  successive  year,  iron  is  applied  to  uses  never  dreamed  of  by  the  preceding  genera- 
tion :  only  a  few  years  have  elapsed  since  an  extraordinary  demand  for  it  was  created  by  the 
constructing  of  rail-roads  ;  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  vast  quantities  of  it  will  be  wanted, 
before  long,  as  the  most  desirable  material  for  the  building  of  houses  and  ships. 

But  the  enlarged  demand  for  iron  would  have  comparatively  little  effect  in  altering  the 
relative  proportions  of  it  produced  in  the  country  itself  and  imported  from  abroad.  The 
former  of  these  will  be  augmented  in  a  remarkable  degree,  at  the  expense,  so  to  speak,  of 
the  latter,  on  account  of  the  success  which  has  attended  the  experiments  lately  made,  on  the 
Lehigh,  in  Schuylkill  county,  and  elsewhere  in  Pennsylvania,  for  smelting  the  ore  with  an- 
thracite coal  instead  of  wood.  This  improvement,  on  account  of  the  vicinity  of  the  anthra- 
cite to  the  ore,  cannot  but  diminish  considerably  the  cost  of  producing  iron,  and  therefore  its 
price ;  which  will,  of  course,  be  followed  by  an  augmented  production  and  consumption 
of  it. 

Any  diminution  of  the  importation  of  iron  into  the  country,  which  may  be  consequent 
upon  the  introduction  generally  of  the  improvement  just  mentioned,  ought  not  to  be  re- 
garded as  in  itself  a  national  advantage.  It  can  have  no  permanent  effect  in  preventing  the 
existence  of  an  undue  excess  of  importation  above  exportation.  These,  as  every  one  in  a 
slight  degree  only  conversant  with  political  economy  is  aware  of,  have  a  certain  determinate 
average  relation  to  each  other, — a  relation  which  is  preserved,  by  whatever  restrictive  or 
forcible  measures  either  the  amount  of  the  commodities  imported,  or  that  of  the  commodities 
exported,  may  be  attempted  to  be  diminished.  If  less  iron  than  heretofore  shall  hereafter  be 
procured  from  other  countries,  the  inevitable  result  must  be  that  the  exports  of  the  products 
of  American  capital  and  labour  will  be  lessened  in  the  same  proportion.  The  indebtedness 
of  the  United  States  to  Europe,  in  an  embarrassing  and  more  than  ordinary  degree,  can 
only  be  prevented  from  recurring,  at  intervals  of  a  very  few  years,  when  some  mode  shall 
have  been  devised  of  effectually  guarding  against  an  undue  expansion  of  our  currency, 
which,  by  causing  a  general  rise  of  prices,  offers  an  inducement  for  importing  more  from 
abroad,  as  well  as  for  exporting  less  to  foreign  countries. 

The  importations  of  iron  and  steel  have  been  very  considerable.  They  have  amounted, 
in  the  last  five  years,  to  nearly  fifty  millions  of  dollars.  And  the  duties  remitted  on  iron, — 
chiefly  rail-road  iron, — from  the  1st  of  January,  1832,  to  June  30th,  1839,  exceeded  the 
sum  of  three  -millions  and  a  half  of  dollars;  "being  in  fact,"  says  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  "  a  donation,  or  free  subscription,  by  the  general  government,  to  that  amount, 
chiefly  in  aid  of  rail-roads." — Am.  Ed.] 

IRON-WOOD  (Ger.  Eisenholz  ,■  Du.  Yserhout  ;  Fr.  Bois  de  fer  ,■  It.  Legno  di  ferro  ; 
Sp.  Palo  hierro  ;  Lat.  Sideroxyloa,  Lignum  ferreum),  a  species  of  wood  of  a  reddish  cast, 
so  called  on  account  of  its  corroding  as  that  metal  does,  and  its  being  remarkably  hard  and 
ponderous, — even  more  so  than  ebony.  The  tree  which  produces  it  grows  principally  in 
the  West  India  islands,  and  is  likewise  very  common  in  South  America,  and  in  some  parts 
of  Asia,  especially  about  Siam. 

ISINGLASS  (Ger.  Hausenblase,  Hausblase  ,-  Fr.  Colle  de  poisson,  Carlock  ,•  It.  Cola 


ISLE  OF  MAN— IVORY.  119 

di  pesce  ;  Rus.  Kiel  rilbui,  Kiirlult),  one  of  the  purest  and  finest  of  the  animal  glues.  It 
is  a  product,  the  preparation  of  which  is  almost  peculiar  to  Russia.  It  is  made  of  the  air- 
bladders  and  sounds  of  diHerentkinds  of  fish  which  are  found  in  the  large  rivers  that  fall 
into  the  North  Sea  and  the  Caspian.  That  prepared  from  the  sturgeon  is  generally  esteemed 
the  best ;  next  to  that  the  beluga ;  but  isinglass  is  also  prepared  from  sterlets,  shad,  and 
barbel,  though  not  so  good.  The  best  is  usually  rolled  in  little  ringlets ;  the  second  sort  is 
laid  together  like  the  leaves  of  a  book ;  and  the  common  sort  is  dried  without  any  care. 
When  fine,  it  is  of  a  white  colour,  semi-transparent,  and  dry.  It  dissolves  readily  in  boiling 
water,  and  it  is  used  extensively  in  cookery.  It  is  also  used  for  stiffening  silk,  making  stick- 
ing plaster,  &c.  The  imports,  in  1831  and  1832,  amounted,  at  an  average,  to  l,984j  cwt.  a 
year.  The  price  varies  at  present  (January,  1834)  from  5s.  to  Ms.  6r/.  per  lb. — (See 
Thomson's  Chemistry  ,■  and  Tooke's  Vieiv  of  Russia,  2d  ed.  vol.  iii.  p.  343.) 

ISLE   OF  MAN.     See  Man,  Isle  of. 

JUICE  OF  LEMONS,  LIMES,  or  ORANGES.  The  9th  section  of  the  act  6  Geo.  4. 
c.  HI.  is  as  follows : — "  For  ascertaining  the  degrees  of  specific  gravity  or  strength,  accord- 
ing to  which  the  duty  on  the  juice  of  lemons,  limes,  and  oranges  shall  be  paid,  it  is  enacted, 
that  the  degrees  of  such  specific  gravity  or  strength  shall  be  ascertained  by  a  glass  citrometer, 
•which  shall  be  graduated  in  degrees  in  such  manner,  that  distilled  water  being  assumed  as 
unity  at  the  temperature  of  60°  by  Fahrenheit's  thermometer,  every  degree  of  the  scale  of 
such  citrometer  shall  be  denoted  by  a  variation  of  T~-Q r(j  parts  of  the  specific  gravity  of  such 
water." 

JUNIPER  BERRIES.     See  Berries. 

IVORY,  the  name  given  to  the  teeth  or  tusks  of  the  elephant,  and  of  the  walrus  or  sea- 
horse. Each  male  elephant  come  to  maturity  has  2  tusks.  These  are  hollow  at  the  root, 
tapering,  and  of  various  sizes,  depending  principally  on  the  age  of  the  animal.  Colour 
externally  yellowish,  brownish,  and  sometimes  dark,  internally  white.  The  best  are  large, 
straight,  and  light-coloured,  without  flaws  ;  not  very  hollow  in  the  stump,  but  solid  and  thick. 
The  most  esteemed  come  from  Africa,  being  of  a  closer  texture,  and  less  liable  to  turn 
yellow,  than  those  from  the  East  Indies. 

The  trade  in  London  thus  divide  them  : — 

First  sort,  weighing  70  lbs.  or  upwards  ;  second  sort,  weighing  56  lbs.  to  CO  lbs. ;  third  sort,  weigh- 
ing 38  lbs.  to  56  lbs.  ;  fourth  sort,  weighing  28  lbs.  to  37  lbs. ;  fifth  sort,  weighing  18  lbs.  to  27  lbs. 

All  under  18  lbs.  are  called  scrivellues,  and  are  of  the  least  value.  In  purchasing  elephants'  teeth, 
thosi;  that  are  very  crooked,  hollow,  and  broken  at  the  ends,  or  cracked  and  decayed  in  the  inside, 
should  be  rejected  ;  and  care  taken  that  lead  or  any  other  substance  has  not  been  poured  into  the  hol- 
low.    The  freight  is  rated  at  16  cwt.  to  the  ton. —  (Milbarri's  Orient.  Com.)  . 

Supply  of  Ivory. — The  imports  of  elephants'  teeth,  in  1831  and  1832,  were,  at  an 
average,  4,130  cwt.,  of  which  2,950  cwt.  were  retained  for  consumption.  The  medium 
weight  of  a  tusk  may  be  taken  at  about  60  lbs.;  so  that  the  yearly  imports  of  1831  and 
1832  may  be  taken  at  7,709  tusks  ;  a  fact  which  supposes  the  destruction  of  at  least  3,854 
male  elephants  !  But,  supposing  the  tusks  could  only  be  obtained  by  killing  the  animal, 
the  destruction  would  really  be  a  good  deal  greater,  and  would  most  probably,  indeed,  amount 
to  4,500  or  5,000  elephants.  Occasionally,  however,  tusks  are  accidentally  broken,  one  lost 
in  this  way  being  replaced  by  a  new  one  ;  and  a  good  many  are,  also,  obtained  from  elephants 
that  have  died  in  the  natural  way.  Still  it  is  sufficiently  obvious,  that  the  supply  from  the 
sources  now  alluded  to  cannot  be  very  large ;  and  if  to  the  quantity  of  ivory  required  for 
Great  Britain,  we  add  that  required  for  the  other  countries  of  Europe,  America,  and  Asia, 
the  slaughter  of  elephants  must,  after  every  reasonable  deduction  is  made,  appear  immense, 
and  it  may  well  excite  surprise,  that  the  breed  of  this  noble  animal  has  not  been  more 
diminished.  The  western  and  eastern  coasts  of  Africa,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Ceylon, 
India,  and  the  countries  to  the  eastward  of  the  Straits  of  Malacca,  are  the  great  marts 
whence  supplies  of  ivory  are  derived.  The  imports  from  Western  Africa  into  Great 
Britain,  in  1831,  amounted  to  2,575  cwt. ;  the  Cape  only  furnished  198  cwt.  The  im- 
ports during  the  same  year  from  India,  Ceylon  and  other  Eastern  countries,  were  2,173  cwt. 
—(Pari.  Paper,  No.  550.  Sess.  1833.)  The  Chinese  market  is  principally  supplied  with 
ivory  from  Malacca,  Siam,  and  Sumatra. 

The  chief  consumption  of  ivory  in  England  is  in  the  manufacture  of  handles  for  knives; 
but  it  is  also  extensively  used  in  the  manufacture  of  musical  and  mathematical  instruments, 
chess- men,  billiard-balls,  plates  for  miniatures,  toys,  &c.  Ivory  articles  are  said  to  be  manu- 
factured to  a  greater  extent,  and  with  better  success,  at  Dieppe,  than  in  any  other  place  in 
Europe.  But  the  preparation  of  this  beautiful  material  is  much  better  understood  by  the 
Chinese  than  by  any  other  people.  No  European  artist  has  hitherto  succeeded  in  cutting 
concentric  balls  after  the  manner  of  the  Chinese :  and  their  boxes,  chess-men,  and  other 
ivory  articles,  are  all  far  superior  to  any  that  are  to  be  met  with  any  where  else. 

Historical  Notice. — It  is  a  curious  fact,  that  the  people  of  all  Asiatic  countries  in  which 
the  elephant  is  found,  have  always  had  the  art  of  taming  the  animal  and  applying  it  to  useful 
purposes,  but  that  no  such  art  has  ever  been  possessed  by  any  native  African  nation.  Is  this 
owing  to  any  difference  between  the  Asiatic  and  African  elephants,  or  to  the  inferior  sagacity 


120  KELP— KERMES. 

of  the  African  people '?  We  incline  to  think  that  the  latter  is  the  true  hypothesis.  Alex- 
ander the  Great  is  believed  to  have  been  the  first  European  who  employed  elephants  in  war. 
It  appears  pretty  certain,  that  the  elephants  made  use  of  by  the  Carthaginians  were  mostly, 
if  not  wholly,  brought  from  India;  and  that  they  were  managed  by  Indian  leaders.  Some 
of  the  latter  were  captured  by  the  Romans,  in  the  great  victory  gained  by  Metellus  over 
Asdrubal. — (See,  on  this  curious  subject,  two  very  learned  and  valuable  notes  in  the  An- 
cient Universal  History,  8vo  ed.  vol.  xvii.  p.  529.  and  p.  549.  Buffon's  Article  on  the 
Elephant  is  a  splendid  piece  of  composition.) 

The  price  per  cwt.,  duty  (1Z.  per  cwt.)  included,  of  elephants'  teeth  in  the  London  market,  in  De- 
cember, 1833,  was — 


£ 

s. 

d.      £ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d.      £ 

5. 

<1. 

1st,  79  to  90  lbs. 

-    29 

0 

0  to  31 

0 

0 

5th,  18  to  27  lbs. 

-     18 

ll 

0  to  21 

0 

0 

2d,   56  —  60  — 

-     25 

0 

0  —  23 

0 

0 

Scrivelloes 

-     14 

0 

0  —  35 

0 

0 

3d,  38  —  55  — 

-    23 

(1 

0  —  26 

0 

0 

Sea  horse  teeth 

-      0 

0 

0—    5 

0 

u 

4th,  28  —  37  — 

-    20 

0 

0  —  24 

0 

0 

K. 


KELP.  A  substance  composed  of  different  materials,  of  wLich  the  fossil  or  mineral 
alkali,  or,  as  it  is  commonly  termed,  soda,  is  the  chief.  This  ingredient  renders  it  useful  in 
the  composition  of  soap,  in  the  manufacture  of  alum,  and  in  the  formation  of  crown  and 
bottle  glass.  It  is  formed  of  marine  plants ;  which,  being  cut  from  the  rocks  with  a  hook, 
are  collected  and  dried  on  the  beach  to  a  certain  extent ;  they  are  afterwards  put  into  kilns 
prepared  for  the  purpose,  the  heat  of  which  is  sufficient  to  bring  the  plants  into  a  state  of 
semifusion.  They  are  then  strongly  stirred  with  iron  rakes ;  and  when  cool,  condense  into 
a  dark  blue  or  whitish  mass,  very  hard  and  solid.  Plants  about  3  years  old  yield  the  largest 
quantity  of  kelp.  The  best  kelp  has  an  acrid  caustic  taste,  a  sulphurous  odour,  is  compact, 
and  of  a  dark  blue  greenish  colour.  It  yields  about  5  per  cent,  of  its  weight  of  soda. — 
(Barry's  Orkney  Islands,  p.  377. ;  Thomson's  Dispensatory.) 

The  manufacture  of  kelp  is,  or  rather  was,  principally  carried  on  in  the  Western  Islands,  and  on 
the  western  shores  of  Scotland,  where  it  was  introduced  from  Ireland,  about  the  middle  of  last 
century.  Towards  the  end  of  the  late  war,  the  kelp  shores  of  the  island  of  North  Uist  let  for  7,000Z. 
a  year.  It  has  been  calculated  that  the  quantity  of  kelp  annually  manufactured  in  the  Hebrides  only, 
exclusive  of  the  mainland,  and  of  the  Orkney  and  Shetland  isles,  amounted,  at  the  period  referred  to, 
to  about  6,000  tons  a  year;  and  that  the  total  quantity  made  in  Scotland  and  its  adjacent  isles 
amounted  to  about  20,000  tons.  At  some  periods  during  the  war,  it  sold  for  20Z.  a  ton  ;  but  at' an 
average  of  the  23  years  ending  with  1822,  the  price  was  10Z.  9s.  Id. —  (Art.  Scotland,  Edinburgh  Ency- 
clopaedia.) 

Unluckily,  however,  the  foundations  on  which  this  manufacture  rested  were  altogether  factitious. 
Its  existence  depended  on  the  maintenance  of  the  high  duties  on  barilla  and  salt.  Inasmuch,  how- 
ever, as  kelp  could  not  be  substituted,  without  undergoing  a  very  expensive  process,  for  barilla,  in  a 
great  many  departments  of  industry  in  which  the  use  of  mineral  alkali  is  indispensable,  it  became 
necessary  materially  to  reduce  the  high  duty  laid  on  barilla  during  the  war.  The  ruin  of  the  kelp 
manufacture  has  been  ascribed  to  this  reduction  ;  but  though  barilla  had  been  altogether  excluded 
from  our  markets,  which  could  not  have  been  done  without  great  injury  to  many  most  important  ma- 
nufactures, the  result  would  have  been  perfectly  the  same,  in  so  far  as  kelp  is  concerned,  unless  the 
high  duty  on  salt  had  also  been  maintained.  It  was  the  repeal  of  the  latter  that  gave  the  kelp  manu- 
facture the  covp  de  grace.  The  purification  of  kelp  so  as  to  render  it  fit  for  soap-making,  is  a  much 
more  troublesome  and  expensive  process  than  the  decomposition  of  salt ;  and  the  greatest  quantity 
of  alkali  used,  is  now  obtained  by  the  latter  method.  Had  the  duty  on  salt  not  been  repealed,  kelp 
might  still  have  been  manufactured,  notwithstanding  the  reduction  of  duty  on  barilla. 

The  manufacture  is  now  almost  extinct.  Shores  that  formerly  yielded  the  proprietors  a  rent  of 
200Z.  to  500/.  a  year,  are  now  worth  nothing.  The  price  of  kelp  since  1822  has  not  been,  at  an 
average,  above  41.  a  ton  ;  and  the  article  will,  most  probably,  soon  cease  to  be  produced. 

This  result,  though  injurious  to  the  proprietors  of  kelp  shores,  and  productive  of  temporary  distress 
to  the  labourers  employed  in  the  manufacture,  is  not  to  be  regretted.  It  could  not  have  been  obvi- 
ated, without  keeping  up  the  price  of  some  of  the  most  important  necessaries  of  life  at  a  forced  and 
unnatural  elevation.  The  high  price  of  kelp  was  occasioned  by  the  exigencies  of  the  late  war, 
which,  besides  obstructing  the  supply  of  barilla,  forced  government  to  lay  high  duties  on  it  and  on 
salt.  The  proprietors  had  not  the  vestige  of  a  ground  for  considering  that  such  a  state  of  things 
would  be  permanent ;  they  did  right  in  profiting  by  it  while  it  lasted  ;  but  they  could  not  expect  that 
government  was  to  subject  the  country,  during  peace,  to  some  of  t'le  severest  privations  occasioned 
by  the  war,  merely  that  they  might  continue  to  enjoy  an  accidental  advantage. 

KENTLEDGE,  the  name  sometimes  given  to  the  iron  pigs  cast  in  a  particular  form  for 
ballasting  ships,  and  employed  for  that  purpose. 

KERMES  (Ger.  Scharlachbeeren  ,■  Du.  Grein,  Scharlakenbessen ,-  It.  Grana,  Chermes, 
Crernese,  Cocchi ,-  Sp.  Grana  Kermes,  Grana  de  la  coscoja),  an  insect  (Coccus  ilicis  Lin.) 
of  the  same  species  as  the  true  Mexican  cochineal,  found  upon  the  quercus  ilex,  a  species  of 
oak  growing  in  Spain,  France,  the  Levant,  &c.  Before  the  discovery  of  America,  kermes 
was  the  most  esteemed  drug  for  dyeing  scarlet,  and  had  been  used  for  that  purpose  from  a 
very  remote  period.  Beckmann  inclines  to  think  that  it  was  employed  by  the  Phoenicians, 
and  that  it  excelled  even  the  famous  Tyrian  purple. — (Hist,  of  Invent,  vol.  ii.  p.  197.  Eng. 
cd.)  From  the  name  of  coccum  or  coccus,  clolh  dyed  with  kermes  was  called  coccinum, 
and  persons  wearing  this  cloth  were  said  by  the  Romans  to  be  coccinati. — (Mart  lib  i. 


KINO— KONIGSBERG.  121 

epig.  97.  lin.  6.)  It  is  singular,  however,  notwithstanding  its  extensive  use  in  antiquity, 
that  the  ancients  had  the  most  incorrect  notions  with  respect  to  the  nature  of  kermes  :  many 
of  them  supposing  that  it  was  the  grains  (grana)  or  fruit  of  the  ilex.  This  was  Pliny's 
opinion :  others  after  him  considered  it  in  the  same  light,  or  as  an  excrescence  formed  hy 
the  puncture  of  a  particular  kind  of  fly,  like  the  gall  nut.  It  was  not  till  the  early  part  of 
last  century  that  it  was  finally  and  satisfactorily  established  that  the  kermes  is  really  nothing 
but  an  insect,  assuming  the  appearance  of  a  berry  in  the  process  of  drying.  The  term 
kermes  is  of  Persian  origin.  The  Arabians  had  been  acquainted  with  this  production  from 
the  earliest  periods  in  Africa;  and  having  found  it  in  Spain,  they  cultivated  it  extensively  as 
an  article  of  commerce,  as  well  as  a  dye  drug  for  their  own  use.  But  since  the  introduction 
of  cochineal,  it  has  become  an  object  of  comparatively  trifling  importance.  It  is  still,  how- 
ever, prepared  in  some  parts  of  Spain.  Cloths  dyed  with  kermes  are  of  a  deep  red  colour; 
and  though  much  inferior  in  brilliancy  to  the  scarlet  cloths  dyed  with  real  Mexican  cochi- 
neal, they  retain  the  colour  better,  and  are  less  liable  to  stain.  The  old  tapestries  of  Brus- 
sels, and  other  places  in  Flanders,  which  have  scarcely  lost  any  thing  of  their  original 
vivacity,  though  200  years  old,  were  all  dyed  with  kermes.  The  history  of  this  production 
has  been  treated  with  great  learning  by  Beckmann  (Hist,  of  Invent,  vol.  i.  pp.  171 — 191. 
1st  ed.  trans.)  ;  and  by  Dr.  Bancroft  (Permanent  Colours,  vol.  i.  pp.  393 — 409.) 

KINO  (Fr.  Gomme  de  Kino  ,■  Ger.  Kinoharz  ,■  It.  Chino),  a  gum,  the  produce  of  trees 
that  grow  in  the  East  and  West  Indies,  Africa,  Botany  Bay,  &c.  The  kino  now  found  in 
the  shops  is  said  by  Dr.  A.  T.  Thomson  to  come  from  India,  and  to  be  the  produce  of  the 
nauclea  gambir.  The  branches  and  twigs  are  bruised  and  boiled  in  water.  The  decoction 
is  then  evaporated  until  it  acquires  the  consistence  of  an  extract,  which  is  kino.  It  is  im- 
ported in  chests  containing  from  1  to  2  cwt. ;  and  on  the  inside  of  the  lid  of  each  chest  is  a 
paper,  inscribed  with  the  name  of  John  Brown,  the  month  and  year  of  its  importation,  and 
stating  that  it  is  the  produce  of  Amboyna.  It  is  inodorous,  very  rough,  and  slightly  bitter 
when  first  taken  into  the  mouth :  but  it  afterwards  impresses  a  degree  of  sweetness  on  the 
palate.  It  is  in  small,  uniform,  deep  brown,  shining,  brittle  fragments,  which  appear  like 
portions  of  a  dried  extract  broken  down ;  being  perfectly  uniform  in  their  appearance.  It 
is  easily  pulverised,  affording  a  powder  of  a  lighter  brown  colour  than  the  fragments.  But 
it  may  be  doubted  whether  the  inspissated  juice  of  the  nauclea  gambir  ought  to  be  con- 
sidered as  kino.  Dr.  Ainslie  says  that  Botany  Bay  kino  is  the  only  kind  he  had  seen  in  an 
Indian  bazaar.  The  tree  which  yields  it  grows  to  a  great  height :  it  flows  from  incisions 
made  into  the  wood  of  the  trunk. — (Thomson's  Dispensatory  ,■  Ainslie 's  Materia  lndica.) 

KNIVES  (Ger.  Messer  ,•  Du.  Messen  ,•  Fr.  Couteaux  ,■  It.  Coltelli ,-  Sp.  Cuchillos  ,- 
Rus.  Noshi)  well  known  utensils  made  of  iron  and  steel,  and  employed  to  cut  with;  they 
are  principally  manufactured  in  London  and  Sheffield.  Knives  are  made  for  a  variety  of 
purposes,  as  their  different  denominations  imply ;  such  as  table  knives,  penknives,  oyster 
knives,  pruning  knives,  &c.  Although  England  at  present  excels  every  part  of  the  world 
in  the  manufacture  of  knives,  as  in  most  branches  of  cutlery,  the  finer  kinds  were  imported 
until  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  It  is  stated  by  Mr.  Macpherson  (Annals  of  Com.  Anno 
1563),  that  knives  were  not  made  for  use  in  England  till  1563;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  this  is  an  error.  They  had  been  made,  though  probably  of  a  rude  and  clumsy  pattern, 
for  centuries  before,  in  the  district  called  Hallamshire,  of  which  Sheffield  is  the  centre ;  and 
the  cutlers  of  London  were  formed  into  a  corporation  in  1417. — (Manufactures  in  Metal, 
vol.  ii.  c.  i.  in  Lardner's  Cyclopaedia.) 

KONIGSBERG,  the  capital  of  East  Prussia,  in  lat.  54°  42'  11"  N.,  Ion.  20°  29'  15"  E. 
Population  68,000. 

Port,  Sfc— Konigsberg  is  situated  on  the  Pregel,  which  flows  into  the  Frische  Haff,  or  Fresh  Bay, 
— a  large  lake  having  from  10  to  14  feet  water.  The  bar  at  the  mouth  of  the  Pregel  has  only  from  5  to 
6  feet  water,  so  that  none  but  flat-bottomed  boats  can  ascend  to  the  city.  Pillau,  in  lat.  54°  33'  39" 
N.,  Ion.  193  52'  30"  E.,  on  the  north  side  of  the  entrance  from  the  Baltic  to  the  Frische  Haff,  is  pro- 
perly the  port  of  KSnigsberg.  Within  these  few  years,  a  light-house  has  been  erected  on  a  rising 
ground,  a  little  to  the  south  of  Pillau,  the  lantern  of  which  is  elevated  103  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea.  The  light  is  fixed  and  brilliant.  The  entrance  to  the  harbour  is  marked  by  buoys  ;  those  on  the 
larboard  side  being  surmounted  by  small  flags.  A  Gothic  building,  120  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  has  been  erected  to  serve  for  a  land-mark  ;  at  a  distance  it  looks  like  a  three-masted  ship  under 
sail.  There  is  usually  from  15  to  16  feet  water  between  the  buoys  on  entering  the  harbour  ;  but  par- 
ticular winds  occasion  material  differences  in  this  respect. 

Trade  of  Konigsberg. — Being  situated  on  a  navigable  river  of  considerable  importance, 
Konigsberg  has  a  large  command  of  internal  navigation,  and  is  the  principal  emporium  of  a 
large  extent  of  country.  Wheat,  rye,  and  other  species  of  grain,  are  the  chief  articles  of 
export.  The  wheat  is  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  Dantzic,  but  of  inferior  quality,  being 
larger  in  the  berry,  and  thicker  skinned.  The  rye  is  thin,  and  also  the  barley,  with  few  ex- 
ceptions, and  light.  Peas  are  of  a  remarkably  large  quality.  Oats  are  common  feed,  with 
■  a  slight  admixture  of  tares  ;  but  as  these  last  answer  in  some  degree  the  purpose  of  beans, 
the  value  of  the  oats  is  rather  enhanced  than  otherwise  by  the  circumstance.  More  tares 
are  shipped  here  than  from  any  other  port  in  the  Baltic.  The  prices  of  all  sorts  of  grain 
are  usually  lower  at  Konigsberg  than  at  the  neighbouring  Prussian  ports.     Hemp,  flax,  lin- 

Vol.  II.— L  16 


122 


LAC. 


seed,  yarn,  and  bristles,  are  largely  exported  ;  with  smaller  quantities  of  wool,  ashes,  feathers, 
wax,  hides  and  skins,  &c.  The  bristles  are  the  best  in  the  Baltic.  Timber,  deals,  and  staves, 
are  as  good  as  at  Memel,  but  are  rather  scarce.  The  imports  are  coffee,  sugar,  cotton  stuffs 
and  yarn,  hardware,  dye  woods,  spices,  tobacco,  coals,  rum,  &c.  Salt  is  a  government 
monopoly  ;  any  person  being  allowed  to  import  it,  but  he  must  either  sell  it  to  government 
at  a  price  fixed  by  them,  or  export  it  again. 

Money,  Weights,  and  Measures,  same  as  at  Dantzic  ;  which  see. 

Account  of  the  Exports  of  the  different  Species  of  Grain  from  Konigsberg  during  each  of  the  Four- 
teen Years  endrng  with  1831. 


1818. 

1319. 

1820. 

1821. 

1822. 

1823. 

1824. 

1825. 

1826. 

1S27. 

1823. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

Lasts. 

Lasts. 

Lasts. 

Lasts. 

Lasts. 

Lasts. 

Lasts. 

Lasts. 

Lasts. 

Lasts. 

Lasts. 

Lasts. 

Lasti. 

Lasts. 

Wheat 

3.129 

1,232 

2,861 

1,559 

591 

42S 

1,002 

816 

1,483 

3,754 

9,543 

7.69? 

7,505 

7,565 

Rye 

8,429 

7,3t>0 

6,769 

1,459 

100 

1,030 

393 

657 

692 

7,228 

12,920 

8,154 

23,420 

16,900 

Barley 

4,423 

2,952 

818 

215 

292 

24 

298 

1,531 

201 

2,322 

1,34  b 

2,272 

l,6»7 

988 

Oats 

3,859 

1,513 

5,565 

864 

200 

116 

1,566 

593 

5,321 

8,4 '0 

1,36? 

3,660 

8,310 

4,092 

Peas 

2,953 

1,991 

1,210 

234 

20S 

215 

412 

712 

863 

503 

919 

422 

2,360 

1,506 

Beans 

136 

41 

98 

56 

|    607 

3:0 

(       99 

134 

Tares 

439 

4S8 

78 

22 

926 

716 

929 

318 

(     141 

326 

Linseed.liemp, 

and  rapeseed 

1,823 

2,497 

1,864 

3,173 

320 

1,257 

1,016 

2,271 

2,728 

2,884 

3,718 

3,873 

3,321 

1,884 

Malt 

Total     - 

4 

28 

49 

SO 

2 

10 

24,622 

18,143 

19,665 

7,612 

1,711 

3,094 

5,613 

7,306 

12,315 

25545 

30,421 

26,459 

48,843 

33,395 

Exclusive 
1831  were— 


£-4,U-4  iO,i1J         U|W)    |       I,U14    |        i,  Ml  .',..'.'*  OtUIO    [         /,OUO         U.J1.5    t      &2fJ-i?    |    JU.Hil         ^U,<i39         HO^O^J        00,02D 

of  com,  the  quantities  of  the  principal  articles  exported  from  Konigsberg  in  1630  and 


Articles. 

1830. 

1831. 

Articles. 

1830. 
53,707 
31,955 
8,000 

1831. 

17,523 
31,830 

23.760 

118.669 

9,000 

Ashes          ....      lbs- 

Bristles       -                                   -      — 
Feathers      -             -             -             -        — 
Flax  and  flax  codilla         -            •   stone 
Hemp  and  hemp  codilla  -            -       — 

82,170 
167,'i'l7 
13,860 
75,230 
60,276 

107,811 
15,411 
35,900 
9,473 

Hides  and  skins    ...        lbs. 
Linseed  cakes      ...     stone 
Wax         ....        lbs. 
Wool                                                      — 
Yarn,  Lith.  and  Erml.    -            -  bundles 

Arrivals  in  1831.— In  1831,  there  entered  the  port  of  Konigsberg  (Pillan)  704  ships,  of  the  burden  of 
43,y28  tons.     In  1S32,  43  British  ships,  of  the  burden  of  3,592  tons,  cleared  out. 

Prices  free  on  board  of  the  principal  Articles  of- Export  from  Konigsberg,  1st  of  June,  1832. 


Articles. 

Prime  Cost 
in  Prussian 
Currency. 

Free  on  board 
in  Sterling  Money. 

Articles. 

Prime  Cost 
in  Prussian 
Currency. 

Free  on  board 
in  Sterling  money. 

Sil.  gr. 

L.  s.  d       L.   s. 

•1 

Sil.  gr. 

L.  i.  d.      L.  i.  d. 

Per  last. 

Per  quarter. 

Perst.o/33lb. 

Per  ton. 

Hemp,  clean 

11  1-2 

39    5  0 

high  mixed 

450  to  500 

2    3    8  to  2    8 

i 

cut      - 

10  1-2  to  11 

35  18  0  to  37  10    0 

old,  inferior  kind 

400  —  430 

1  18  10  —  2    1 

3 

Lagen - 

9  1-2  —  10 

32  11  0  —  34    6    0 

new.  best  mixed    and 

Flax,    Druana,    crown, 

450  —  500 

2    3    8—28 

4 

No.  1. 

101-2—  ll£ 

36    2  0  —  39    9    0 

new  inferior  red,  mixed 

Podolia,  crown,  No.  1. 

101-2— ni 

36    2  0  —  39    9    0 

and  best  red 

3S0  —  430 

1  16  10  —  2    1 

H 

Rve,  old  and  new 

230  —  260 

12    9—15 

a 

Per  330  lbs. 

Pcrcwt. 

Barlev.  large 

190  —  200 

0  19    0  —  0  19 

I.. 

Ashes,  calcined  crown  - 

7U 

1    5  4 

small  - 

176  —  185 

0  17    2  —  018 

t. 

Oats 

110  —   130 

Oil     6  —  0  13 

i 

Per  lb. 

Teas,  white,  new 

240  —  270 

13    8—16 

7 

Bristles,  best  white 

65gr.-72gr. 

12  13  0  —  13    8    8 

240  —  270 

13    8—16 

7 

crown 

42 

8    00 

Beans     - 

210  —  230 

1    0  10  —  1    2 

'l 

Tares     - 

150  —  170 

0  15    3  —  0  17 

:. 

Per  bundle. 

Per  bundle. 

Per  barrel. 

Per  barrel. 

Yarn,  Lith.  12—20  lbs.  - 

5  1-4 

0    5  8 

Linseed,  crushing 

13  1-2—  14 

Ill    6  —  1  12 

ill 

20—40  lbs.      • 

5'8 

0    6  3 

sowing 

19  —    21 

10    0—12 

i) 

40—60  lbs.      - 

6 

0    6  9  —    0    6  10 

The  above  prices  in  sterling  money,  free  on  board,  are  calculated  at  the  exchange  of  205  s.  gr.,  and 
at  the  proportion  of  10y  Imp.  qrs.  per  last. 


L. 


LAC,  on  GUM  LAC  (Ger.  Lack,  Gummilack  ,■  Fr.  Lacque,  Gomme  lacque  ,•  It. 
Lacca,  Gommalacca  ,•  Sp.  Guma  laca ,-  Rus.  Laka,  Gummilak ,-  Arab.  Lank,-  Hind. 
Lak'h  ,•  Sans.  Ldkshd),  a  substance,  which  has  been  improperly  called  a  gum,  produced  in 
Bengal,  Assam,  Pegu,  Siam,  &c.,  on  the  leaves  and  branches  of  certain  trees,  by  an  insect 
(chermes  lacca).  The  trees  selected  by  the  insect  on  which  to  deposit  its  eggs  are  known 
by  the  names  of  the  bihar  tree  (Cru/on  lacdferum  Lin.),  the  pepel  {Bulea  frundosa),  bott, 
and  coosim  trees,  &c.  After  being  deposited,  the  egg  is  covered  by  the  insect  with  a  quan- 
tity of  this  peculiar  substance,  or  lac,  evidently  intended  to  serve,  in  the  economy  of  nature, 
as  a  n'dus  and  protection  to  the  ovum  and  insect  in  its  first  stage,  and  as  food  for  the  maggot 
in  its  more  advanced  stage.  It  is  formed  into  cells,  finished  with  as  much  art  as  a  honey- 
comb, but  differently  arranged.  Lac  yields  a  fine  red  dye,  which,  though  not  so  bright  as 
the  true  Mexican  cochineal,  is  said  to  be  more  permanent;  and  the  resinous  part  is  exten- 
sively used  in  the  manufacture  of  sealing  wax  and  hats,  and  as  a  varnish. 

Lac,  when  in  its  natural  state,  encrusting  leaves  and  twigs,  is  called  stick  lac:  it  is  collected  twice 
a  year ;  and  the  only  trouble  in  procuring  it  is  in  breaking  down  the  leaves  and  branches,  and  carrying 


LACE. 


123 


them  to  market.  When  the  twigs  or  sticks  are  large,  or  only  partially  covered,  the  lac  is  frequently 
separated  from  them,  as  it  always  ought  to  be  when  shipped  for  Europe,  to  lessen  the  expense  of 
freight.  The  best  stick  lac  is  of  a  deep  red  colour.  When  held  against  the  light,  it  should  look  bright. 
and  when  broken  should  appear  in  diamond-like  points.  If  it  be  not  gathered  till  the  insects  have  left 
their  cells,  il  becomes  pale,  and  pierced  at  the  top;  and  is  of  little  use  as  a  dye,  though  probably  bitter 
for  a  varnish. 

Lac  di/e,  lac  take,  or  cake  lac,  consists  of  the  colouring  matter  extracted  from  the  stick  lac.  Various 
processes  have  been  adopted  for  this  purpose.  It  is  formed  into  small  square  cakes  or  pieces,  like 
those  of  indiio.  It  should,  when  broken,  look  dark-coloured,  shining,  smooth,  and  compact  ;  when 
scraped  or  powdered,  it  should  be  of  a  bright  red  colour,  approaching  to  that  of  carmine.  That  which 
is  sandy,  light-coloured  and  spongy,  and  which,  when  scraped,  is  of  a  dull  brickdust  colour,  should  be 
rejected. 

Notwithstanding  the  continued  fall  in  the  price  of  cochineal,  the  use  of  lac  dye  has  been  extending 
in  this  country.  The  annual  consumption  may  at  present  amount  to  about  600,000  lbs.,  having  trebled 
since  1818.  The  finest  qualities  of  lac  dye  are  seldom  met  with  for  sale  in  Calcutta,  being  generally 
manufactured  under  contract  for  the  European  market. 

When  stick  lac  has  been  separated  from  the  twigs  to  which  it  naturally  adheres,  and  coarsely 
pounded,  the  native  silk  and  cotton  dyers  extract  the  colour  as  far  as  it  conveniently  can  be  done  by 
water.  The  yellowish,  hard,  resinous  powder  which  remains,  having  somewhat  of  the  appearance  of 
mustard  seed,  is  called  seed  lac.  When  liquified  by  fire,  it  is  formed  into  cakes,  and  denominated  lump 
lac.  The  natives  use  the  latter  in  making  bangles,  or  ornaments  in  the  form  of  rings,  for  the  arms  of 
the  lower  class  of  females  ;  the  best  shellac  being  used  in  manufacturing  these  ornaments  for  the 
superior  classes. 

Shellac  is  produced  from  seed  lac,  by  putting  the  latter  into  bags  of  cotton  cloth,  and  holding  it  over 
a  charcoal  fire,  when  the  lac  melts,  and  being  strained  through  the  bag,  the  resinous  part,  which  is  the 
most  liquefiable,  is  obtained  in  a  considerable  degree  of  purity ;  it  is  formed  into  thin  sheets  or  plates. 
Thin-transparent,  or  amber-coloured  shellac  is  best;  avoid  that  which  is  thick,  dark,  or  speckled; 
it  should  always,  when  broken,  be  amber-coloured  on  the  edge  ;  that  which  has  a  dark  brown  frac- 
ture, however  thin,  should  be  rejected.  When  laid  on  a  hot  iron,  shellac,  if  pure,  will  instantly  catch 
fire,  and  burn  with  a  strong  but  not  disagreeable  smell.  It  used  to  be  principally  employed  in  thia 
country  in  the  manufacture  of  sealing  wax,  and  as  a  varnish ;  but  within  these  few  years  it  has  begun 
to  be  very  extensively  used  in  the  manufacture  of  hats.  Shellac  has  advanced  rapidly  in  price  during 
the  last  three  or  four  years;  a  circumstance  which  has  had  a  considerable  effect  in  accelerating  the 
fall  in  the  price  of  lac  dye  ;  the  quantity  of  the  latter  being  necessarily  increased  in  consequence  of  the 
greater  demand  for  the  former. 

In  Bengal,  lac  is  chiefly  produced  in  the  forests  of  Sylet  and  Burdwan.  The  finest  dye  is  said  to 
be  obtained  from  the  stick  lac  of  Siam  and  Pegu  ;  but  the  shellac  or  resinous  part  obtained  from  the 
latter,  is  inferior  to  that  produced  from  Sylet  slick  lac.    It  may  be  obtained  in  almost  any  quantity. 

Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Lac  Dye  or  Lac  Lake,  Shellac  and  Seed  Lack,  and  Stick  Lac,  imported 
into  Great  Britain,  from  the  Countries  eastward  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  since  1814. 


Yean. 

Lac  Dye  or 

Shellac  and 

Stick  Lac. 

Years 

Lac  Dye  or 

SheHac  and 

Stick  Lac. 

Lac  Lake. 

Seed  Lac. 

Lac  Lake. 

Seed  Lac. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

1814 

278,829 

110,670 

44,439 

1824 

592,197 

571.684 

427 

1815 

598,592 

575,629 

32,677 

1825 

535,505 

708,687 

13,521 

1816 

269,080 

587,153 

4.200 

1826 

760,729 

443,589 

90,396 

1817 

384,909 

653,256 

254,005 

1827 

729,242 

499,813 

8,835 

1818 

242.387 

839,977 

562,051 

1828 

689,205 

681,271 

1819 

178,088  . 

531,549 

40,478 

1829 

590,721 

725,780 

1820 

439,439 

845,569 

342,340 

1830 

485,269 

649,636 

37,595 

1821 

640,864 

718,063 

58,880 

1831 

753,252 

1,146,128 

149,144 

1822 

872,967 

282,621 

18,429 

1832 

459,379 

1,070,261 

319,373+ 

1823 

425,231 

366,321 

15,517 

The  finest  lac  dye  is  distinguished  by  the  mark  D.  T.;  the  second 
by  J.  Mc.  R.  !  the  third,  by  C.  E.,  &c.  In  January,  1834,  the  prices 
of  the  different  species  of  lac  in  bond  in  the  London  market  were  as 
follows : — 

L.    i.  d.      L.  s.  d. 

Lac  lake       -  -    per  lb.    0    0    4  to  0    1    0 

dye,  D.  T.         -        —        023-026 

—  J.  Mc.  R.  •       —       0    18-019 

—  C.  E.         .       —       0    14-015 

—  low  and  mid.  —  009-011 
Seed  lac  -  -  per  cwt.  2  0  0-400 
Sick  lac  -  -  —  2  10  0  -  2  15  0 
Shellac,  liver            -        —        6    0    0    -    6  10    0 


L.    s.  d.      L.  i.  d. 

Shellac,  liver,  D.  T.,  per  cwt.    6    0    0  to  0    0    0 

—  orange        —        7    0    0    -    7  10    0 

—  block         —        6    0    0    -    6  10    0 

In  1823,  D.  T.  lac  dye  was  as  high  as  S».  3d.  and  Rs.  6d.  per  lb. 
The  duties  used  to  be  5  per  cent-  on  lac  dye,  seed  lac,  and  stick  lac; 
and  20  per  cent,  on  shellac  ;  but  it  was  obviously  absurd  to  charge 
shellac,  which,  as  already  seen,  is  prepared  from  the  refuse  of  the 
lac  dye,  with  Jour  times  the  duty  laid  upon  the  latter.  This  riJicu- 
lous  distinction  is  now,  however,  put  an  end  to ;  the  present  du- 
ties being  6*.  a  cwt.  on  lac  dye  and  shellac,  and  Is.  a  cwt-  on  stick 
lac  —{Bancroft  on  Permaneiit  Colours,  vol.  ii.  pp.  1 — 60;  Ainsli<?9 
Mat.  Med.  ;  Mtlbum's  Orient.  Coin. ;  and  private  information.) 


LACE  (Du.  Kanten  ,-  Fr.  Dentelle ,-  Ger.  Spitzen ;  It.  Merletti,  Pizzi  ,■  Rus.  Kru- 
shewo ;  Sp.  Encajes),  a  plain  or  ornamental  net-work,  tastefully  composed  of  many  fine 
threads  of  gold,  silver,  silk,  flax,  or  cotton,  interwoven,  from  Lacinia  (Lat.),  the  guard 
hem  or  fringe  of  a  garment. 

The  origin  of  this  delicate  and  beautiful  fabric  is  involved  in  considerable  obscurity,  but 
there  is  no  doubt  it  lays  claim  to  high  antiquity.  In  Mr.  Hope's  Costumes  of  the  Ancients, 
many  beautiful  lace  patterns  are  portrayed  on  the  borders  of  the  dresses  of  Grecian  females; 
and  from  the  derivation  of  the  word  "  lace,"  it  is  probable  it  was  not  unknown  to  the  Ro- 
mans. It  is  supposed  that  Mary  de'  Medici  was  the  first  who  brought  lace  into  France, 
from  Venice,  where,  and  in  the  neighbouring  states  of  Italy,  it  is  understood  to  have  been 
long  previously  worn  ;  but  we  find  that  in  England,  so  early  as  1483,  "  laces  of  thread,  and 
laces  of  gold,  and  silk  and  gold,"  were  enumerated  among  the  articles  prohibited  to  be  im- 
ported.— (1  Rich.  3.  c.  10.)  It  is,  therefore,  fair  to  presume  that  this  manufacture  had 
begun  in  England  prior  to  that  period,  as  this  and  many  subsequent  acts  were  passed — 
(19  Hen.  7.  c.  21. ;  5  Eliz.  c.  7.  ;   13  &  14  Car.  2.  c.  13.  ;  4  &  5  W.  &  M.  c.  10.,  &c.)— 

*  In  addition  to  the  above,  an  inconsiderable  quantity  of  lac  dye,  &c.  is  sometimes  imported  at  second 
hand  from  other  countries. 


124  LACE. 

for  the  encouragement  and  protection  of  our  home  manufacture ;  but  it  may  equally  be  con- 
cluded, that  as  pins  (which  are  indispensable  in  the  process  of  lace  making)  were  not  used 
in  England  till  1543,  the  manufacture  of  lace  must  have  been  vulgar  in  fabric,  and  circum- 
scribed in  its  extent.  Tradition  says  that  the  lace  manufacture  was  introduced  into  this 
country  by  some  refugees  from  Flanders,  who  settled  at  or  near  Cranfield,  now  a  scattered 
village  on  the  west  side  of  Bedfordshire,  and  adjoining  Bucks ;  but  there  is  no  certain  evi- 
dence that  we  are  indebted  to  the  Flemings  for  the  original  introduction  of  this  beautiful 
art,  although  from  them  we  have  undoubtedly  derived  almost  all  the  different  manufactures 
relating  to  dress.  We  have,  however,  imitated  many  of  their  lace  fabrics,  and  greatly  im- 
proved our  manufactures  at  various  periods,  from  the  superior  taste  displayed  in  the  produc- 
tion of  this  article  in  the  Low  Countries.  In  1626,  Sir  Henry  Borlase  founded  and  en- 
dowed the  free  school  at  Great  Marlow,  for  24  boys,  to  read,  write,  and  cast  accounts  ;  and 
for  24  girls  to  knit,  spin,  and  make  bone  lace — {Lewis's  Topography)  ;  so  that  there  is  rea- 
son to  suppose  that  at.  this  time  the  manufacture  had  commenced  in  Buckinghamshire,  which, 
by  degrees  extended  to  the  adjoining  counties  of  Bedford  and  Northampton.  In  1640,  the 
lace  trade  was  a  flourishing  interest  in  Buckinghamshire — (Fuller's  Worthies,  and  different 
Itineraries)  ;  and  so  greatly  had  it  advanced  in  England,  that  by  a  royal  ordinance  in 
France,  passed  in  1960,  a  mark  was  established  upon  the  thread  lace  imported  from  this 
country  and  from  Flanders,  and  upon  the  point  lace  from  Genoa,  Venice,  and  other 
foreign  countries,  in  order  to  secure  payment  of  the  customs  duties. — (Universal  Dic- 
tionary.) 

Pillow  Lace, — the  original  manufacture, — is  worked  upon  a  hard  stuffed  pillow,  with 
silk,  flax,  or  cotton  threads,  according  to  a  parchment  pattern  placed  upon  it,  by  means  of 
pins,  bobbins  and  spindles,  which  are  placed  and  displaced,  twisting,  and  interweaving  the 
threads,  so  as  to  imitate  the  pattern  designed.  This  manufacture  has  been  long  pursued  in 
almost  every  town  and  village  in  the  midland  counties,  particularly  in  Buckinghamshire, 
Bedfordshire,  and  Northamptonshire,  besides  at  Honiton,  in  Devon,  and  various  other  places 
in  the  west  of  England.  The  principal  places  where  it  is  made  in  the  Netherlands  are 
Antwerp,  Brussels,  Mechlin,  Louvaine,  Ghent,  Valenciennes,  and  Lisle.  It  is  also  made  at 
Chantilly  near  Paris  (celebrated  for  veils),  Charleville,  Sedan,  Le  Compte  de  Bourgoyne, 
Liege,  Dieppe,  Havre  de  Grace,  Harfleur,  Pont  l'Evesque,  Gosors,  Fescamp,  Caen,  Arras, 
Bapaume,  &c,  in  France ;  and  at  various  places  in  Spain,  Portugal,  and  Italy.  We  can 
form  no  estimate  of  the  number  of  persons  employed  on  the  Continent;  but  in  Brussels 
alone  not  less  than  10,000  are  said  to  be  engaged  in  this  manufacture. — (Ency.  Mttrop.) 
In  England  and  Ireland,  besides  the  laws  passed  at  different  times  to  encourage  and  protect 
the  manufacture,  associations  were  formed  in  various  places,  with  the  view  of  exciting  a 
spirit  of  emulation  and  improvement,  by  holding  out  premiums  for  the  production  of  the 
best  pieces  of  bone  lace;  and  although  smuggling  of  foreign  lace  was  carried  on  to  a  great 
extent,  (in  1772,  72,000  ells  of  French  lace  were  seized  in  the  port  of  Leigh,  and  lodged  in 
the  king's  warehouse  there,  besides  numerous  other  seizures,)  the  British  manufacture  ad- 
vanced in  an  unparalleled  degree. — (Gentleman's  Mag.  1751,  vol.  xxi.  p.  520. ;  vol.  xlii. 
p.  434.)  It  is  imagined  that  the  first  lace  ever  made  in  this  country  was  of  the  sort  called 
Brussels  point,  the  net  work  made  by  bone  bobbins  on  the  pillow,  and  the  pattern  and  sprigs 
worked  with  the  needle.  Such  appears  to  have  been  the  kind  worn  by  the  nobility  and 
people  of  high  rank,  as  is  evident  by  the  different  portraits  now  in  existence,  painted  by 
Vandyke,  in  the  time  of  Charles  I.,  and  afterwards  by  Sir  Peter  Lcly  and  Sir  Godfrey  Knel- 
ler,  in  the  succeeding  reigns  of  Charles  II.,  Queen  Anne,  and  George  I.  About  a  century 
since,  the  grounds  in  use  were  the  old  Mechlin,  and  what  the  trade  termed  the  wire  ground, 
which  was  very  similar,  if  not  identical,  with  the  modem  Mechlin,  the  principal  article  in 
the  present  French  manufacture.  The  laces  made  in  these  grounds  were  singularly  rich 
and  durable;  the  designs  of  the  old  Mechlin  resembled  the  figures  commonly  introduced  in 
ornamental  carving.  Between  70  and  80  years  ago,  a  great  deterioration  was  occasioned 
by  the  introduction  of  the  Trolly  ground,  which  was  exceedingly  coarse  and  vulgar,  the 
figure  angular,  and  altogether  in  the  worst  taste  conceivable.  An  improvement,  however, 
took  place  about  the  year  1770,  when  the  ground  which  is  probably  the  most  ancient 
known,  was  reintroduced  ;  this  was  no  other  than  the  one  still  in  partial  use,  and  denom- 
inated the  old  French  ground.  About  1777  or  1778,  quite  a  new  ground  was  attempted 
by  the  inhabitants  of  Buckingham  and  its  neighbourhood,  which  quickly  superseded  all  the 
others ;  this  was  the  point  ground,  which  had  (as  is  supposed)  been  imported  from  the 
Netherlands.  From  the  first  appearance  of  this  ground  may  be  dated  the  origin  of  the 
modern  pillow  lace  trade;  but  it  was  not  until  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  that 
the  most  striking  improvements  were  made ;  for  during  the  last  quarter  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  the  article,  though  certainly  much  more  light  and  elegant  from  the  construction  of 
the  ground,  was  miserably  poor  and  spiritless  in  the  design.  Soon  after  the  year  1800,  a 
freer  and  bolder  style  was  adopted  ;  and  from  that  time  to  1812,  the  improvement  and  con- 
sequent success  were  astonishing  and  unprecedented.  At  Honiton,  in  Devon,  the  manu- 
facture had  arrived  at  that  perfection,  was  so  tasteful  in  the  design,  and  so  delicate  and 


LACE. 


125 


heautiful  in  the  workmanship,  as  not  to  be  excelled  even  by  the  best  specimens  of  Brussels 
lace.  During  the  late  war,  veils  cf  this  lace  were  sold  in  London  at  from  20  to  100  guineas; 
they  are  now  sold  from  8  to  15  guineas.  The  effects  of  the  competition  of  machinery,  how- 
ever, were  about  this  time  felt;  and  in  1815,  the  broad  laces  began  to  be  superseded  by  tho 
new  manufacture.  The  pillow  lace  trade  has  since  been  gradually  dwindling  into  insignifi- 
cance, and  has  at  length  sunk  into  a  state  which,  compared  with  its  condition  20  years  back, 
is  truly  deplorable.  It  is  difficult  to  form  an  estimate  of  the  number  of  persons  employed 
in  pillow  lace  making  during  its  prosperity  ;  but  in  a  petition  from  the  makers  in  Bucking- 
ham and  the  neighbourhood,  presented  to  her  present  Majesty  in  1830,  it  was  stated  that 
120,000  persons  were  dependent  on  this  trade ;  but  this  number  had  since  been  materially 
diminished. 

Nottingham  Lace. — A  frame-work  knitter  of  Nottingham,  named  Hammond,  about  the 
year  1768,  was  the  first  who  made  lace  by  machinery.  Dissipated  in  habits,  and  destitute 
of  money,  employment,  or  credit,  the  idea  struck  him,  while  looking  at  the  broad  lace  on  his 
wife's  cap,  that  he  could  fabricate  a  similar  article  by  means  of  his  stocking  frame. — (Gra- 
venor  Henson  on  Hosiery,  Lace,  Sec,  p.  295.)  He  tried,  and  succeeded.  The  first  machine 
ostensibly  for  lace  (introduced  at  Nottingham  about  the  same  period,  by  A.  Else  and  Harvey 
of  London)  was  called  a  pin  machine,  for  making  single  press  point  net  in  imitation  of  the 
Brussels  ground.  This  machine,  although  lost  here,  is  still  used  in  France  to  a  great  extent 
in  manufacturing  the  net  called  tulle.  This  was  the  age  of  experiments ;  and  workmen  at 
their  leisure  hours  employed  themselves  in  forming  new  meshes  on  the  hand,  in  hope  of 
perfecting  a  complete  hexagon,  which  had  hitherto  eluded  all  their  efforts  to  discover.  In 
1782,  the  warp  frame  was  introduced,  which  is  still  in  use  for  making  warp  lace,-  and  in 
1799,  it  was  first  attempted  to  make  bobbin  net  by  machinery;  but  this  was  not  found  to 
answer.  During  the  succeeding  10  years  many  alterations  were  made  in  the  construction 
of  the  machines,  with  no  better  success,  until  at  length,  in  1809,  Mr.  Heathcoat  of  Tiverton 
succeeded  in  discovering  the  correct  principle  of  the  bobbin  net  frame,  and  obtained  a  patent 
for  14  years  for  his  invention.*  Steam  power  was  first  introduced  by  Mr.  John  Lindley,  in 
1815-16  ;  but  did  not  come  into  active  operation  till  1820.  It  became  general  in  1822-23; 
and  a  great  stimulus  was  at  this  period  given  to  the  trade,  owing  to  the  expiration  of  Mr. 
Heathcoat's  patent,  the  increased  application  of  power,  and  the  perfection  to  which  the  dif- 
ferent hand  frames  had  by  this  time  been  brought.  A  temporary  prosperity  shone  on  the 
trade ;  and  numerous  individuals — clergymen,  lawyers,  doctors,  and  others — readily  em- 
barked capital  in  so  tempting  a  speculation.  Prices  fell  in  proportion  as  production  in- 
creased ;  but  the  demand  was  immense ;  and  the  Nottingham  lace  frame  became  the  organ 
of  general  supply, — rivalling  and  supplanting,  in  plain  nets,  the  most  finished  productions 
of  France  and  the  Netherlands. 

Mr.  William  Felkin,  of  Nottingham,  the  author  of  a  very  able  statement  relative  to  this 
manufacture,  considers  that  the  amount  of  capital  and  the  number  of  hands  employed  in  the 
bobbin  net  trade  may  be  thus  estimated. — (Published  August,  1833.) 


Capital  employed  in  spinning  and  doubting  the  Yam, 
Fixed  capital  in  35  spinning  and  24  doubling       L.  L. 

factories— 724,000  spinning  296,700  doubling 

spindles 715,000 

Floating  capital  in  spinners' and  doublers'  stock, 
and  necessary  sundries  ...    200,000 


915,000 
Deduct  l-6th  employed  for  foreign  bobbin 

net  trade  ....     155,000 


Capital  employed  in  Bobbin  Net  making. 
Filed  capital  in  25  factories,  principally  for 
power  machines  ....      85,000 

1,10 J  power  machines,  averaging 

II-4lhswide       -  -  -     170,000 

3,900   hand   machines,   averaging 
9-4ths  wide        -  -  -    267,000 

Floating  capital  in  stock  on  hand : 

Power  owners        -        150,000 
Hand  owners         -       250,000 

400,000 


760,000 


Capital  in  embroidering,  preparing,  and  stock 
Total  capital  employed  in  the  trade     . 


922,000 
250,000 


L.  1,932,000 


Number  of  Hands  employed. 
In  spinning  :  adult*,  4,800  ;  children,  5,500 
In  doubling-,  adults,  1,300;  children,  2,000 

Deduct  l-6th  employed  for  foreign  demand    • 


In  power  net  making:    adults,    1,500;  youths,   1,000; 

children,  500;  women  and  girls,  mending,  2,000 
In  hand  machine  working:  small  machine  owners,  1,000; 

journeymen  and  apprentices,  4,000;  winders,  4,000; 

menders,  4,000    ------ 

Mending,  pearling,  drawing,  finishing,  &c. 

In  embroidering:   at  present  very  uncertain;  probably 

about        ...--.. 


10,300 
3,300 


13,600 
2,300 


5,000 


Total  of  hands  employed  *- 


t  159,300 


t  We  expressed  our  conviction,  in  the  former  edition  of  this 
work,  that  Mr.  Felkin  had  exaggerated  the  number  of  persons  em- 
ployed ;  and  we  observe,  that  m  this  estimate  the  number  is  mate- 
rially  diminished  ;  but  it  must  be  remarked,  that  during  the  last  2 
years  an  extraordinary  depression  has  taken  place  in  the  embroidery 
branch,  and  many  have  abandoned  the  trade. 


In    1831    (vide   former   edition    of   this   work),  the    annual  produce  was  estimated  at 
23,400,000  square  yards,  worth  1,891,875/.    It  is  now  estimated  at  30,771,000  square  yards, 

*  Since  this  article  was  printed  in  our  first  edition,  Mr.  Heathcoat  was  pointed  out  to  us  as  the  ori- 
ginal inventor  of  the  bobbin  net  machine,  and  that,  prior  to  his  patent  being  obtained,  bobbin  net  by 
machinery  was  unknown,  although  numerous  attempts  had  been  made  to  produce  it  by  its  means. 
Mr.  Brunei,  engineer,  who  was  examined,  as  a  witness,  in  the  action  Boville  v.  Moore,  tried  before  Sir 
Vicary  Gibbs,  in  March,  1816,  stated  in  reference  to  this  machine,  that  when  Mr.  Heathcoat  had  sepa- 
rated one  half  of  the  threads,  and  placed  them  on  a  beam  as  warp  threads,  and  made  the  bobbin  which 
carried  the  other  half  nf  the  threads  act  between  those  warp  threads,  so  as  to  produce  Buckingham- 
shire or  pillow  lace,  the  lace  machine  was  invented.  Belying  upon  the  authenticity  of  this  statement, 
we  feel  it  due  to  Mr.  Heathcoat  to  give  this  explanation. 
l2 


Paris 

10    hand  machines  chiefly. 

Lvons 

60               do.            do. 

Villa-res  in  the  north 

3-10               do.            do. 

of  France 

Switzerland   • 

60    nearly  all  hand  machines. 

Saxony 

"0              do.                do. 

Austria 

fO    power  and  hand  do. 

Russia  and  Prussia 

20    probably  ;  and  both  hand  and  power. 

Total 

1,850  machines. 

Ar.  i?.— The  last  mentioned  countries,  if  we  may  judge  from 
their  efforts  to  obtain  model  machines,  are  preparing  to  manufacture 
very  extensively. 


126  LACE. 

worth  1,850,650/.  It  would  therefore  appear  that  7,000,000  square  yards  more  per  annum 
are  now  produced  for  about  the  same  amount  of  wages  and  profits.  This  increase  in  quan- 
tity is  understood  to  have  arisen  from  the  new  and  improved  machinery  which  in  the  mean 
time  has  been  introduced.  At  this  moment,  there  are,  perhaps,  20  new  applications  of 
known  principles,  all  tending  to  promote  variety  and  increased  production  ;  but  it  is  doubt- 
ful if  any  new  principle  has  been  brought  into  operation.  A  considerable  increase  has  also 
taken  place  in  bobbin  net  machinery  on  the  Continent,  particularly  at  Calais,  where,  in 
1823,  there  were  not  35  machines,  and,  perhaps,  not  100  on  the  Continent  altogether.  Mr 
Felkin  states  the  number  of  frames  now  employed  there,  as  under  : — 

Calais  -  -    600    8-4ths  1 1  point  hand  circular  quillings. 

100  of  these  built  this  year  and  last. 
Do.  •  -      60    7  4lh  II  point  haul  levers. 

Do.  •  45    various  width  j  old  machines,  pusher, 

traverse,  &c. 
Boulogne       •  •      30    hand  circular;  chiefly  S-4th  quillings. 

St.  Omers      •  -30    hand  machines ;  pliinnets. 

Douay  •  -    145    part  power,  part  hand  machines  ;  plain 

net. 
Lisle  -  -     120    chiefly    8-4ths,    10-4ths,    and    12-4ths, 

power:  plain  nets. 
Ghent  -  -      35    power,  l2-4ths. 

St.  Quentin    •  •      90    chiefly  hand;  plain  nets. 

Do.  -  60    8-4ths,    IO-4ths,    and    12-4ths,  power; 

plain  nets  chiefly. 
Caen  -  35    hand ;  quillings  chiefly. 

The  produce  of  these  machines  is  estimated  at  9,824,000  square  yards  of  net,  of  the 
value  in  English  money  of  570,250/.  In  France  alone,  it  was  stated  in  an  address  present- 
ed to  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  in  March,  1833,  that  bobbin  net  to  the  value  of  1,000,000/. 
sterling  was  annually  used  in  that  country,  formed  of  equal  moieties  of  French  and 
English  manufacture.  But  in  other  parts  of  Europe,  where  the  manufacture  was  previously 
unknown,  it  is  now  also  beginning  to  be  established.  Besides  Austria,  Russia,  and  Prussia, 
it  is  stated  that  orders  have  been  sent  to  this  country  for  bobbin  net  frames  from  Barcelona 
and  Astorga  in  Spain,  and  even  from  some  places  in  Persia.  The  attention  of  government 
has  been  called  to  the  circumstance,  and  measures  taken  to  prevent  the  illegal  exportation  of 
machinery.  At  a  public  meeting,  held  in  Nottingham  in  August  last,  a  committee  was 
formed  for  the  same  purpose. 

The  population  of  Nottingham  and  the  surrounding  villages  in  1811,  when  the  bobbin 
net  manufacture  commenced,  was  47,000  ;  the  present  number  is  79,000.  As  the  hosiery 
and  the  point  net  trade  are  understood  to  have  declined  in  the  mean  time,  and  no  other 
branch  materially  advanced  or  sprung  up,  this  large  increase  may  fairly  be  attributed  to  the 
bobbin  net  manufacture. 

By  comparing  the  value  of  1,270,000  lbs.  of  Sea  Island  cotton,  worth  148,000/.,  and 
about  10,000/.  worth  of  thrown  silk,  which  appears  to  be  annually  used  in  this  manufacture, 
with  the  manufactured  value  of  the  same,  worked  into  30,771,000  square  yards  of  bobbin 
net,  the  estimated  value  of  which  is  1,850,650/.,  the  great  national  utility  of  this  trade  be- 
comes at  once  evident.  A  clear  surplus  of  more  than  a  pound  sterling  is  realised  upon 
every  pound  avoirdupois  of  the  raw  material,  which  is  distributed  over  the  trade  in  rent, 
profit,  and  wages,  and  this  is  altogether  independent  of  the  profits  arising  from  embroidering, 
in  itself  a  most  extensive  and  important  branch.  About  half,  or  perhaps  three-fourths,  of 
this  production  is  supposed  to  be  exported  in  a  plain  state,  chiefly  to  Hamburgh,  the  Leipsic 
and  Frankfort  fairs,  Antwerp  and  the  rest  of  Belgium,  to  France  (contraband),  Italy,  Sicily, 
and  North  and  South  America.  Of  the  remainder,  three-fourths  are  sold  unembroidered, 
and  the  remaining  fourth  embroidered,  in  this  country. 

The  English  manufacture  from  machinery  is  now  confined  to  point  net,  warp  net,  and  bob- 
bin net,  so  called  from  the  peculiar  construction  of  the  machines  by  which  they  are  produced. 
There  were  various  other  descriptions  made ;  viz.  two-plain  net,  square  or  tuck  krwtted 
net,  the  fish  niesh  net,  and  the  platted  or  Urling's  net ;  but  they  are  now  discontinued. — 
(Gravenor  Henson.)  Nottingham  is  the  depot  of  the  lace  trade  ;  and  the  supplies,  collected 
from  all  the  surrounding  villages,  and  even  from  the  more  distant  counties  where  it  is  manu- 
factured, are  thence  distributed  to  the  four  quarters  of  the  world. 

Present  condition  of  the  Lace  Trade,  Wages,  $c. — We  are  grieved  to  say  that  the 
manufacture,  not  only  of  pillow  but  also  of  Nottingham  lace,  is  at  this  moment  in  a  state  of 
great  depression.  The  growth  of  the  latter  has  been  the  means  of  destroying  the  former; 
but  as  the  new  manufacture  is  by  far  the  most  valuable,  the  change,  though  severely  felt  by 
many  thousands  of  poor  persons  in  Bucks,  Bedford,  and  other  counties,  is,  in  a  national 
point  of  view,  decidedly  advantageous.  The  depression  in  the  Nottingham  lace  trade  seems 
to  be  the  result  of  its  previous  prosperity  ;  which,  besides  contributing  to  the  extraordinary 
increase  in  the  powers  of  production,  attracted  too  much  capital  and  too  many  hands  to  the 
trade.  So  long  as  the  demand  kept  pace  with  the  supply,  workmen  were  kept  in  full  em- 
ployment, wages  and  profits  were  good,  and  the  stocks  on  hand  small.  But  of  late  years 
the  supply  has  been  a  question  of  quantity  rather  than  of  quality,  and  prices  have  conse- 
quently suffered  a  great  depression.  Lace,  having  become  a  common  ornament,  easily 
accessible  to  all  classes,  has  lost  its  attractions  in  the  fashionable  circles,  by  which  it  waa 


LACK— LA  GUAYRA.  127 

formerly  patronised,  so  that  very  rich  lace  is  no  longer  in  demand.  And  many  articles  of 
dress,  which  in  our  drawing-rooms  and  ball-rooms,  lately  consisted  of  the  most  costly  and 
tasteful  patterns  in  lace,  are  now  either  superseded,  or  made  of  a  dill  rent  manufacture. 

The  wages  of  the  pgwer  loom  workmen  have  fallen,  within  the  last  I  years,  from  1/.  As. 
to  18s.  per  week — (FeUdn,  p.  2.) ;  and,  in  1880  and  1831,  machines  had  increased  ono 
eighth  in  number,  and  one  sixth  in  capacity  of  production.  But  wider  or  speedier  ma- 
chines than  heretofore  have  since  come  into  mote  general  use,  worked  by  3  men  in  C  hour 
shifts,  or  1st  hours  per  day,  and  calculated  to  produce  about  a  fourth  mure  net  for  the  same 
Wages  ;  the  effect  of  which  is  to  supersede  the  single-handed  machines,  (now  much  depre- 
ciated in  value),  and  reduce  many  of  the  small  owners  to  journeymen.  The  tendency  of 
the  increase  in  power  machinery  is  still  further  to  depreciate  the  wages  of  ihe  hand  machine 
workmen  (already  below  the  standard  of  the  povver»looin  weaver)  ;  and  the  increased  and 
accumulating  production,  beyond  a  proportionate  demand,  renders  it  hopeless  to  expect  any 
immediate  amelioration  in  their  condition.  A  favourable  reaction  is  now  taking  place  in 
the  embroidering  branch  ;  but  many  of  the  embroiderers  in  Nottingham  were  recently  un- 
employed, and  had  to  leave  the  trade;  and  even  for  the  most  splendid  and  beautiful  speci- 
mens of  embroidery  (some  of  which  have  occupied  6  weeks,  working  6  days  a  week  and 
14  hours  a  day),  the  young  women  did  not  earn  more  than  Is.  a  day.  The  depressed  con- 
dition of  the  embroiderers  is  believed  to  he  owing  in  no  inconsiderable  degree  to  tin?  compe- 
tition of  the  Belgians,  who  have  acquired  a  superiority  in  this  department  which  it  is  not 
easy  to  account  fir.  The  condition  of  the  pillow  lace  workers  is  still  more  deplorable. 
Many  have  now  abandoned  that  pursuit  for  straw  plaiting,  which  oilers  a  more  certain, 
though  not  a  much  more  profitable  employment;  but  those  who  still  linger  on  in  the  fabri- 
cation of  thread  lace,  working  from  12  to  14  hours  a  day,  cannot  obtain  more,  on  the  aver- 
age, than  two  shillings  ami  sixpence  a  week  for  their  anxious  and  unremitting  labour. 
Ten  years  ago  they  could,  with  greater  ease,  earn  10s.  a  week,  working  only  8  hours  a  day. 

The  health  of  the  power  machine  workman  is,  on  the  whole,  understood  to  be  good  ;  the 
factories  are.  neither  hot  nor  confined  ;  and  the  hands  have  only  to  superintend,  not  work 
the  machines.  Hand  machine  labour  is  much  heavier  ;  hut  as  it  is  the  custom  to  work  by 
"skiffs,"  the  men  are  seldom  more  than  6  hours  a  day  at  the  frame.  It  is,  however,  be- 
lieved, that  the  gradual  depression  of  wages,  requiring  increased  exertion,  will  tend  to  dete- 
riorate the  general  health  of  this  class,  particularly  of  those  employed  in  wide  machines. 
The  embroidery  frame  is,  perhaps,  the  most  destructive.  The  workers  in  general,  commence 
at  a  tender  age;  and  from  constantly  leaning  over  the  frame,  while  their  bodies  remain  in  a 
state  of  inactivity,  they  are  frequently  distorted  in  their  persons,  and  become  the  victims  of 
pulmonary  disease.  Notwithstanding  the  sedentary  habits  of  the  pillow  lace  workers,  their 
general  health  is  understood  to  be  better  than  that  of  the  lace  embroiderers;  but,  in  both 
these  employments,  the  hours  of  labour  are  too  long  for  children.  They  are,  however, 
purely  domestic  employments,  under  the  superintendence  of  parents;  but  as  the  existence 
of  the  latter  depends  on  the  quantity  of  labour  they  can  bring  into  operation,  their  neces- 
sities place  filial  considerations  beyond  the  reach  of  legislative,  or  even  social,  interfer- 
ence. 

The  most  celebrated  foreign  laces  are — 

1.  Brussels,  the  most  valuable.  There  are  2  kinds;  Brussels 
ground,  having  i  hexagon  mesh,  formed  by  platting  and  twisting  4 

l  perpendicular  tineof  mesh;  Brussels  wire  ground, 
made  of  silk — mesne*  partly  straight,  and  partly  arched,  'the  pat- 
tern is  worked  separately,  and  sel  on  by  the  needle. 

2.  Mecldm  ;  a  hexagon  m  -.h  formed  of  3  flax  threads  twisted  and 
platted  to  a  perpendicular  line  or  pillar.  The  pattern  is  worked  in 
the  net. 

3.  Pali  nciennd  ;  an  irregular  hexagonal  form  of  2  threads,  partly 
twisted  .oi'l  platted  at  the  top  of  lite  mesh.  The  pattern  is  worked 
in  the  net  similar  t  -  Mechlin  lace. 

4.  Lisle;  a  diamond  mesh,  formed  of  2  threads  platted  to  a 
pillar. 

5.  Mencon  (called  blond) ;  hexagon  of  2  threads,  twisted  similar 
to  Buckingham  lace;  considered  the  most  inferior  of  any  made  on 

6.  Jllrnrmi  Point ;  formed  of  2  threads  to  a  pillar,  with  octagon 
and  square  meshes  alternately. 

LACK,  a  word  used  in  the  East  Indies  to  denote  the  sum  of  100,000  rupees,  which, 
supposing  them  standards,  or  siccas,  at  2s.  6c?.,  amounts  to  12,500/.  sterling. 

LADING,  BILL  OF.     See  Bill  of  Lading. 

LAGAN.     See  Flotsam. 

LA  GUAYRA,  the.  principal  sea-port  of  the  republic  of  Venezuela,  in  the  province  of 
Caraccas,  on  the  Caribbean  Sea,  in  lat.  10°  36'  19"  N.,  Ion.  67°  6'  45"  W.  Population 
6,000.  In  1810,  the  population  is  believed  to  have  amounted  to  13,000;  the  reduction 
being  a  consequence  of  the  loss  of  life  caused  by  the  tremendous  earthquake  of  1812,  and 
the  massacres  and  proscriptions  incident  to  the  revolutionary  war.  The  population  of  the 
city  of  Caraccas.  of  which  La  Guayara  may  be  considered  as  the  port,  fell  off,  from  the  same 
cause,  from  43,000  in  1810  ;  to  23,000  in  1830;  but  they  are  now  both  increasing. 

Port. — There  is  neither  quay  nor  mole  at  La  Guayra.  Ships  moor  E.N.E.  and  W.S.W.,  with  their 
head  lo  the  north,  at  from  a  to  $  of  a  mile  from  the  land,  in  from  9  to  18  fathoms.     The  holding  ground 


The  French  nets  made  by  machinery,  are — 

1.  Single  Press-point,  called,  when  not  ornamented,  tulle,  and 
when  ornamented,  denteile ;  made  of  silk  ;  is  an  inferior  nel,  but  is 
attractive  from  the  beautiful  manner  in  which  it  is  stiffened. 

2.  Trico  Berlin  ;  so  called  from  its  being  invented  at  Berlin,  and 
the  stitch  being  removed  3  needles  from  its  place  of  looping;  is 
fanciful  and  ornamented  in  appearance,  but  not  in  demand  in  Eng- 
land. 

3.  Flair  de  Tulle,  made  from  the  warp  net  machine;  mesh  of  2 
descriptions,  which  gives  a  shaded  appearance  to  the  net. 

4.  Tulle  Anglois  is  double  pressed  point  lace. 

Bobbin  net,  >  principally  made  by  English  emigrants,  who  have 
Warp  net,     \     settled  in  France. 


***  We  are  indebted  for  this  learned  and  very  excellent  articlo 
to  Mr.  Robert  Slater,  of  Fore  Street,  London. 


128 


LA  GUAYRA. 


is  good  ;  and  notwithstanding  the  openness  of  the  road,  vessels  properly  found  in  anchors  and  cables 
run  very  little  risk  of  being  driven  from  their  moorings. 

Trade. — The  principal  articles  of  export  are  coffee,  cacao,  indigo,  hides,  sarsaparilla,  &c.  The  quan- 
tities and  values  of  these  articles  exported  in  1829,  1830,  and  1831,  are  exhibited  in  the  following 
Table  :— 


Years. 

Coffee. 

Cacao. 

Indigo. 

Hides. 

Sarsaparilla. 

Sugar. 

Weight. 

Value 

Sterling 
Money. 

Weight. 

Value 

in 

Sterling 

Money. 

Weight. 

Value 

Sterling 
Money. 

Number. 

Value 

Sterling 
Money. 

Weight. 

Value 

Sterl. 
Mon. 

Weight. 

Value 
in 

Sterling 
Money. 

1829 
11-30 
1631 

Lbs. 
4,6-2.221 
4  870.609 
6.26-«.646 

L. 
53,753 
51,801 
6S,S30 

Lbs. 
1.S24.222 
2,121,453 
1,791,814 

L. 

4 '.,029 
57,043 
42,741 

Lbs. 
393,974 
217,052 
192,035 

L. 

81,069 
3S,237 
31,456 

8,983 
6,990 
12,508 

L. 

2,295 
2,J30 
4,169 

Lbs. 

4.201 
32.172 
14,^20 

L. 
90 
782 
365 

Lbs. 

3,214 

73,410 

232,672 

L. 

56 

966 

2,289 

The  principal  articles  of  import  are  cotton,  linen,  and  woollen  goods,  principally  from  England; 
with  provisions,  hats,  machinery  and  utensils,  hardware,  wine,  &.e.  The  entire  value  of  the  imports, 
in  1831,  was  supposed  to  amount  to  162,503/. ;  of  which  62,423/.  was  furnished  by  England;  26,082'.  by 
Germany  ;  32,759/.  by  the  United  States  ;  29,344/.  at  second  hand  by  St.  Thomas ;  and  the  residue  by 
France,  Spain,  &c. 

The  duties  are  moderate.  Cottons  and  linens  pay  27  per  cent,  ad  valorem.  Smuggling  has  been 
very  prevalent;  but  efforts  have  recently  been  made,  by  establishing  a  sort  of  coast-guard,  to  effect 
its  suppression. 

Arrivals  in  1831. 


Countries. 

Vessels. 

Tons. 

Countries. 

Vessels. 

Tons. 

England        .... 
France          .... 
Germany      .... 
Holland        .... 
Denmark      .... 

9 
3 
4 
13 
17 

1,411 
430 
744 
649 

1,322 

United  States 

Colombia     -            -            .            - 

Total    - 

29 
16 

3,254 
SS2 

91 

8,792 

Port  Charges  payable  by  a  Ship  of  300  Tons,  discharging  and  loading  at  the  Port  of  La  Guayra. 


Tonnage  duty     ... 
Entrance  fee 

Anchorage  ... 

Captain  of  port's  fee 
Interpreter's  fee  and  translating 

manifest 
Permit  to  discharge  and  stamp  - 
Health  officer's  fee         - 
Municipal  charge  for  water 


Dollars,  cents. 


1-'.L 


Foreign  (not 
privileged). 


Municipal  bill  of  health 
Permit  to  load,  and  stamp 
Certificate    of    sea  -  worthiness 
from  captain  of  port,  prior  to 
loading,  and  stamp     - 


Value  in  sterling  money 


Dollars,  cents. 
2         0, 

i     12-; 


Foreign  (not 

privileged). 


Dollars,  cents. 
2  0, 

1        12i 


JV.  B. — A  ship  introducing  a  cargo,  and  sailing  in  ballast,  would  be  liable  to  all  the  above  charges, 
with  the  exception  of  the  last  two. 

The  charge  for  water  is  levied  without  regard  to  tonnage  ;  viz.  sloops  and  schooners,  20  dollars  each, 
brigs  30,  and  ships  40. 

Port  Reputations—  On  casting  anchor,  a  visit  is  paid  by  the  collector  of  customs,  or  his  agent,  ac- 
companied by  other  officers,  who  take  from  the  master  his  register,  manifest,  and  muster-roll,  and  an 
officer  is  left  on  board  until  the  cargo  is  discharged.  The  master  must  swear  to  his  manifest  within 
21  hours  after  his  arrival,  when  the  permit  to  discharge  is  granted,  and  within  3  days  all  invoices  must 
be  presented.  The  discharge  completed,  the  same  officers  repair  on  board  to  examine  the  vessel,  and 
all  being  found  in  order,  the  officer  is  withdrawn.  The  clearing  of  a  vessel  outwards  (that  has  entered 
with  cargo)  in  ballast  is  then  completed  by  paying  the  port  charges  ;  proof  whereof  being  produced, 
the  permission  to  sail  is  signed  by  the  governor  and  harbour  master.  If  the  vessel  take  cargo  on  board, 
then  the  same  formality,  as  to  visiting,  is  pursued,  as  on  the  entry  of  a  vessel. 

Credit. — Goods  imported  are  almost  invariably  sold  upon  credit;  those  exported  are,  on  the  other 
hand  always  sold  for  ready  money.  The  terms  of  credit  vary  from  2  to  6  months,  or  more.  Bank- 
ruptcy is  very  rare. 

Commission,  Brokerage,  Sec. — Any  one  who  pleases  may  undertake  the  functions  of  broker,  factor,  or 
merchant  in  Venezuela.  The  only  obligation  is  the  paying  the  patent  or  licence,  that  must  be  taken 
out  by  every  one  exercising  such  trades.  This  varies,  according  to  the  business,  from  about  11.  3s. 
4d.,  to  66/.  18s.  4a\  a  year,  and  falls  on  natives  as  well  as  foreigners.  The  rates  of  commission  are  as 
follows  :  — 

On  sales  of  goods  imported       -  -  -  -    5    per  cent. 

Guaranteeing  the  same  without  regard  to  time  -    2\        — 

On  sales  of  produce        -  •  -  •  -    2-i-        — 

On  shipping  produce,  as  returns  for  goods  imported,      a 
or  upon  orders  where  cash  is  provided  for  the  pur- 
chase •  -  •  •  -  -  •    2^       — 
But  upon  orders  where  the  amount  has  to  be  drawn 
for,    or  when    provision  is  made  in  bills  of  ex- 
change           •            .            -            -            -           -5  — 
Collecting  monies,  and  remitting  the  same     -           -    1  — 

Insurance. — There  are  no  establishments  for  conducting  the  business  of  insurance  in  Venezuela.  ^ 

Money,  Weights,  and  Measures. — The  currency  of  the  country  consists  of  silver  money,  known  by 
the  name  of  macuquena,  divided  into  dollars  of  8  reals,  i  do.  of  4  reals,  besides  reals,  i  reals,  and  quar- 
tillas  or  j-  reals.  This  money  is  of  very  unequal  weight  and  purity,  the  coins  issued  since  the  com- 
mencement of  the  revolutionary  war  having  been  often  a  good  deal  defaced.  The  real  should  be  worth 
5d.  sterling. 

Weights  and  measures  same  as  those  of  Spain,  but  it  is  intended  to  introduce  the  British  Imperial 
gallon. 

Tares. — Real  tare  is  taken  both  at  the  Custom-house  and  by  the  merchant. 

Commercial  Prospects. — The  commerce  and  industry  of  Venezuela  suffered  severely  from  the  revo- 
lutionary struggle  of  which  she  has  been  the  theatre.  But  the  country  is  now  comparatively  tranquil, 
and  there  seem  to  be  good  reasons  for  thinking  that  she  is  about  to  enter  on  a  career  of  prosperity.  As 
the  riches  of  Venezuela  consist  entirely  of  the  products  of  her  agriculture,  the  legislature  has  wisely 
exerted  itself  to  give  it  all  the  encouragement  possible.  In  this  view  tithes  have  been  abolished,  and 
heir  collection  was  finally  to  cease  on  the  1st  of  January,  1S34.     The  tobacco  monopoly  has  also 


-    2\  per  cent 
•    2'        — 


But  when  monies  are  collected,  and  remittance 

dered  in  bills  of  exchange,  including  guaran 

the  same         ..... 
Negotiating  and  indorsing  bills 

On  money  remitted  as  return  for  goods  sold     -  -    i 

On  bills  remitted  as  return  for  goods  sold,  including 

guarantee  thereof,  as  may  be  agreed  -  -  1  to  2  j   — 

Advancing  money  upon  letters  of  credit,  and  drawing  — 

for  the  same  -  -  -  •    2£       — 

Collecting  or  procuring  freight  for  vessels       *  .5  — 


LAMAR— LAMP.  129 

been  abolished,  and  invitations  bave  been  held  om  to  foreigners  to  settle  in  the  country  ;  bin  there  is 
little  prospect  of  their  In- in;:  much  attended  to,  at  least  fur  some  considerable  time.  Toe  final  recog- 
nition bj  Spain  of  the  independence  of  this  and  the  other  new  states  would  materially  promote  iitetr 
interests  ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  may  not  be  much  longer  deferred. 

We  li  ive  derived  these  details  principally  from  the  c  irefully  drawn  up  Answers  made  by  sir  Robert 
Ker  Porter,  the  British  consul  at  Caraccas,  to  the  Circular  Queries. 

(L  \M  \It,  formerly  Cobija,  a  sea-port  of  the  republic  of  Bolivia,  the  ci-devanl  I  ppej 
I'cu,  on  the  west  coast  of  South  America,  in  lat.  22°  30'  30"  S.,  long.  70°  12'  W.  Po- 
pulation, 2,000.? 

in  1833  Lamar  was  declared  a  free  port,  and  in  it  centres  almost  the  whole  foreign  trade  of  the  re- 
public [ts  >itu  ition  is  however,  very  unfavourable.  It  labours  under  a  great  want  of  fresh  water ; 
and  is  obliged  to  import  all  its  provisions  by  sea,  either  from  Valparaiso,  on  the  one  hand,  or  from 
Anci,  on  the  other.  The  desert  of  Ataeama  lies  between  it  and  the  internal  and  populous  part  of  the 
country,  where  the  towns  of  Potosi,  Cochabamba,  Charcas,  &c.  are  situated.  The  produce  imported 
ir  is  conveyed  across  the  desert  on  the  backs  of  mules  to  the  interior ;  the  gold  and  silver  of 
the  mines  being  brought  in  the  same  way  to  the  |iort  to  be  shipped.  These,  with  copper,  saltpetre, 
and  chinchtlli  skins,  form  the  principal  articles  of  export.  Saltpetre  is  found  in  large  quantities  in  the 
desert  ;  the  copper  is  found  near  the  coast,  and  owing  to  the  scarcity  of  fuel,  most  pan  of  it  is  export- 
ed in  the  shape  of  ore. 

Peru  possesses  a  long  narrow  slip  of  land,  stretching  alone  the  coast  of  the  Paeific  from  Arequipa 
to  the  lias-  of  Pica,  which  ought  naturally  to  belong  to  Bolivia,  being,  in  fact  the  liltorul  of  the  latter, 
ivian  government  lias  set  on  fool  various  negotiations  to  obtain  the  cession  of  this  tract, 
Which,  besides  greatly  improving  the  frontier  of  the  republic,  would,  at  the  same  time,  render  her 
mistress  of  An.  a,  which  is,  in  all  respects,  much  better  fitted  than  Lamar  for  becoming  the  entrepot 
of  her  trade.  Hitherto,  however,  these  negotiations  have  proved  abortive,  so  that,  as  already  stated, 
Lamar  at  present  engrosses  the  whole  foreign  trade  of  the  state. 
We  subjoin  the  decree  constituting  Lamar  a  free  port : — 

1.  From  and  after  the  1st  of  July  of  this  present  year,  1S33,  Port  ]  10.  Merchants,  either  in  person  or  by  a  representative,  must  pro- 
duce to  the  commissioner  of  the  port  a  certificate  of  ttie  delivery  of 
the  goods  at  Ihe  custom-house  lor  whicSJthey  are  destined  wilhin  6 
months  from  the  day  of  their  entry  ;  in  case  they  do  not,  they  must 
at  the  end  of  tttit  period  pay  the  wii.de  In  it-s  on  them. 

1 1.  From  and  after  the  1st  of  July,  18^3,  all  goods  enter,  d  at  Port 
Lamar  shall  pay  a  duty  of  only  5  per  cent,  over  and  above  that  of 
half  per  cent,  to  the  consulado. 

12.  The  duty  of  5  per  cent,  shall  be  paid  thus  :  at  the  port  2  per 
cent,  on  the  valuation  made  as  aforesaid  ;  and  the  other  3  at  Ihe  cus- 
tom-house in  the  interior  for  which  the  goods  are  destined.  In 
each  case  one  half  at  the  end  of  3,  the  other  half  at  the  end  of  5 
months. 

13.  All  eoods  carried  from  Port  Lamar  by  land  to  any  of  the  ad- 
joining republics  shall  only  pay  a  transit  duiy  of  2  per  cent. 

14.  A  duty  of  2  per  cent  shall  be  paid  on  three  fourths  of  all  gold 
and  silver  money  entered  at  any  of  the  custom  houses  in  Ihe  interior 
for  exportation  through  Port  Lamar. 

15.  It  is  absolutely  prohibited  to  export  gold  or  silver,  in  bullion 
or  plate,  except  in  small  quantities  for  the  use  of  the  person  carrying 
it  out.  It  will  be  seized  wherever  it  is  found  on  this  side  Ihe  dis- 
tricts of  San  Antonio,  San  Vincente,  Atoca,  Agua  de  Caslilla,  Leque- 
pate,  or  the  line  of  'he  canal. 

16.  All  hardware  for  agriculture  and  mining,  machinery,  instru- 
ments of  scienceor  the  arts,  iron,  s'eel.  quicksilver, and  moral  books, 
may  be  introduce  1  free  of  duty  into  the  republic,  and  productions 
of  Bolivia  may  be  exported  likewise  free. 

17.  A  premium  of  2  per  cent,  on  their  value  shall  he  allowed  on 
the  exportation  through  Port  Lamar,  of  cascarilla,  wool,  tin,  cotton, 
and  coffee,  in  the  shape  of  remission  from  duties  to  Ihe  amount  on 
goods  carried  into  the  interior  from  the  same  port. 

The  remaining  articles  of  the  decree  are  of  a  purely  local  na- 
ture. 


p  shall  i«  absolutely  free  and  open. 

j  of  e\ery  nation  may  enter  this  port  and  remain  as  long 

lathe;  please,  without  being  subjected  to  any  tax  whatever,  either 

ing  lh   ii  ^'  >\      ir  on  their  departure. 

3.  They  shall  be  free  from  all  duties  of  anchorage,  tonnage,  shift 

ling,  or  reloading  of  cargo,  deposit,  storage,  or  any  other 

may  be  deposited  in  private  warehouses,  without  auy  in- 
terven'ion  on  the  part  of  'he  government. 

5.  The  cus'oui-house  of   Port  Lamar  is  suppressed.     In  its  slead 

i  iiiii.i-sioner's  office,  for  the  purpose  of  distributing  per- 
mits for  the  transportation  of  goods  into  the  interior. 

6.  Whenever  goods  are  to  be  sent  into  the  interior,  they  must  first 
besubmitted  to  the  commissioner,  together  with  the  invoice  corres- 
ponding. 

7.  The  commissioner  will  register  them  in  a  book,  together  with 
their  valuation,  made  by  two  merchants  of  the  place,  and  the  names 
of  their  owi  ers,  of  the  person  of  whom,  and  Ihe  place  where  Ihey 

nt.     This  is  to  be  signed  by  the  person  entering  the  goods, 

Mine  time  binds  himself  to  have  them  transported  direct 
to  the  customhouse  for  which  they  are  destined,  without  opening 
any  of  the  cases,  bags,  or  other  envelopes,  each  of  which  shall  be 
■sled,  marked,  and  numbered  before  departure.  These  points  are 
to  be  expressed  in  the  permit. 

8.  The  commissioner  shall  by  the  earliest  post  send  a  notice  to  the 

t    he  custom-house  fir  which  any  merchandise  is  destined, 
epecifying  the  numbers,  characters,  quantities,  and  qualities  of  the 
I  ticles. 

9.  The  1,'oods  must  not  be  carried  by  any  unaccustom.  d  ma  Is,  but 
only  through  Calama  and  the  public  thoroughfares  :  and  whenever 

I;  ough  anyplace  at  which  a  guard  or  commissioner  is 
stationed,  the  permits  must  be  exhibited,  in  order  that  their  arrival 
with  their  seals  unbroken  may  he  ascertained. 

(See  Digest  nf  Commercial  Regulations  published  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  vol.  iii.  p. 
443.     Balbi,  Abregi  de  la  Oeographie,  p.  1106.)— Sup.) 

LAMB-SKINS  (Ger.  Lammsfelle  •  Fr.  Peaux  (Tagneaux  •  It.  Pelli  agnelline ,■  Sp. 
Pielles  de  corderos).  The  value  of  lamb-skins  varies  according  to  the  fineness,  brilliancy, 
and  colour  of  the  wool.  Black  lamb-skins  are  more  generally  esteemed  than  those  of  any 
other  colour.  English  lamb-skins  are  seldom  to  be  met  with  perfectly  black  ;  but  since  the 
introduction  of  Merino  sheep  into  this  country,  many  of  the  white  fleeces  have,  in  point  of 
quality,  arrived  at  a  pitch  of  perfection  which  justly  entitles  them  to  be  ranked  with  some 
of  the  best  fleeces  in  Spain.  'The  importation  of  lamb-skins  is  immense,  having  amounted, 
on  an  average  of  1831  and  1832,  to  2,365,635.  Eight  tenths  of  the  whole  quantity  are 
supplied  by  Italy.     They  are  mostly  used  in  the  glove  manufacture. 

LAMP  (Ger.  Lrtmpe  ;  Fr.  Lainpe  ,-  It.  Lucerna  ,■  Sp.  Lampara  ,■  Rus.  Lampadu),  an 
instrument  used  for  the  combustion  of  liquid  inflammable  bodies,  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
ducing artificial  light. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  give  any  description  of  instruments  that  are  so  well  known.  We  may,  how- 
ever, remark  that  the  discovery  of  Sir  II.  Davy,  who,  by  covering  the  flame  with  wire  gauze,  suc- 
ceeded in  producing  a  lamp  that  may  be  securely  used  in  coal  mines  charged  with  inflammable  gas,  is 
one  of  Hie  most  ingenious  and  valuable  that,  has  ever  been  made.  The  following  extracts  from  a  com- 
munication of  Mr.  Buddie,  one  of  the  ablest  and  best-informed  coal  engineers  in  the  kingdom,  evince 
the  great  importance  of  Sir  Humphry  Davy's  invention. 

"Besides  the  facilities  afforded  by  this  invention  to  the  working  of  coal  mines  abounding  in  fire 
damp,  it  has  enabled  the  tlirectors  and  superintendents  to  ascertain,  with  the  utmost  precision  and 
expedition,  both  the  presence,  the  quantity, and  correct  situation  of  the  gas.  Instead  of  creeping  inch 
by  inch  with  a  candle,  as  is  usual,  along  the  galleries  of  a  mine  suspected  to  contain  fire  damp,  in 
ordpr  to  ascertain  its  presence,  we  walk  firmly  on  with  the  safe  lamps,  and,  with  the  utmost  confi- 
dence, prove  the  actual  state  of  the  mine.  By  observing  attentively  the  several  appearances  upon  the 
flame  of  the  lamp,  in  an  examination  of  this  kind,  the  cause  of  accidents  which  happened  to  the  most 
experienced  and  cautious  miners  is  completely  developed  ;  and  this  has  hitherto  been  in  a  great  measure 
matter  of  mere  conjecture. 

17 


130  LAMP-BLACK— LEAD. 

"It  is  tint  necessary  that  T  should  enlarge  upon  the  national  advantages  which  must  necessarily 
resr.lt  from  r\n  invention  calculated  to  prolong  our  supply  of  mineral  coal,  because  I  think  them  obvious 
to  every  reflecting  mind  ;  but  I  cannot  conclude  without  expressing  my  highest  sentiments  of  admira- 
tion for  those  talents  which  have  developed  the  properties,  and  controlled  the  power,  of  one  of  the 
most  dangerous  elements  which  human  enterprise  has  hitherto  had  to  encounter." 

LAMP-BLACK  (Ger.  Kienruss  ,•  Fr.  Ntrir  de  fumee  ,•  It.  Nero  di  fumo,  NegrofumOf 
Sp.  Negro  de  hurtui).  "  The  finest  lamp-black  is  produced  by  collecting  the  smoke  from  a 
lamp  with  a  long  wick,  which  supplies  more  oil  than  can  be  perfectly  consumed,  or  by  suf- 
fering the  flame  to  play  against  a  metalline  cover,  which  impedes  the  combustion,  not  only 
by  conducting  off"  part  of  the  heat,  but  by  obstructing  the  current  of  air.  Lamp-black, 
however,  is  prepared  in  a  much  cheaper  way  for  the  demands  of  trade.  The  dregs  which 
remain  after  the  eli  juation  of  pitch,  or  else  small  pieces  of  fir  wood,  are  burned  in  furnaces 
of  a  peculiar  construction,  the  smoke  of  which  is  made  to  pass  through  a  long  horizontal 
flue,  terminating  in  a  close  boarded  chamber.  The  roof  of  this  chamber  is  made  of  coarse 
cloth,  through  which  the  current  of  air  escapes,  while  the  soot  remains." — (Ure's  Diction- 
ary.) 

LAND-WAITER,  an  officer  of  the  Custom-house,  whose  duty  it  is,  upon  landing  any 
merchandise,  to  taste,  weigh,  measure,  or  otherwise  examine  the  various  articles,  &c,  and 
to  take  an  account  of  the  same.  They  are  likewise  styled  searchers,  and  are  to  attend,  and 
join  with,  the  patent  searchers,  in  execution  of  all  cockets  for  the  shipping  of  goods  to  be 
exported  to  foreign  parts;  and,  in  cases  where  drawbacks  or  bounties  are  to  be  paid  to  the 
merchant  on  the  exportation  of  any  goods,  they,  as  well  as  the  patent  searchers,  are  to 
certify  the  shipping  thereof  on  the  debentures. 

LAPIS   LAZULI.     See  Ultramarine. 

LAST,  an  uncertain  quantity,  varying  in  different  countries,  and  with  respect  to  different 
articles.  Generally,  however,  a  last  is  estimated  at  4,000  lbs.  ;  but  there  are  great  dis- 
crepancies. 

The  following  quantities  of  different  articles  make  a  last,  viz. — 14  barrels  of  pitch,  tar,  or  ashes; 
12  dozen  of  hides  or  skins  ;  12  barrels  of  cod-fish,  potash,  or  meal ;  20  cades,  each  of  1,(100  herrings, 
every  1.000  ten  hundred,  and  every  100  five  score  ;  10^  quarters  of  cole-seed  ;  10  quarters  of  corn  or 
rape-seed  ;  in  some  parts  of  England,  21  quarters  of  corn  go  to  a  last ;  12  sacks  of  wool ;  20  dickers 
(every  dicker  12  skins)  of  leather  ;  18  barrels  of  unpacked  herrings  ;  10,000  pilchards  ;  24  barrels  (each 
barrel  containing  100  lbs.)  of  gunpowder;   1,700  lbs.  of  feathers  or  flax. 

Last  is  sometimes  used  to  signify  the  burden  or  lade  of  a  ship.  h 

LATH,  LATHS  (Du.  Lalten  ,■  Fr.  Latles ,-  Ger.  Latten  ,■  It.  Correnti  ,•  Rus.  Slegv), 
long,  thin,  and  narrow  slips  of  wood,  nailed  to  the  rafters  of  a  roof  or  ceiling,  in  order  to 
sustain  the  covering.  Laths  are  distinguished  into  various  sorts,  according  to  the  different 
kinds  of  wood  of  which  they  are  made,  and  the  different  purposes  to  which  they  are  to  be 
applied.  They  are  also  distinguished,  according  to  their  length,  into  5,  4,  and  3  feet  laths. 
Theii  ordinary  breadth  is  about  an  inch,  and  their  thickness^  of  an  inch.  Laths  are  sold 
by  the  bundle,  which  is  generally  called  a  hundred:  but  7  score,  or  140,  are  computed  in 
the  hundred  for  three  feet  laths  ;  6  score  or  120,  in  such  as  are  4  feet ;  and  for  those  which 
are  denominated  5  feet,  the  common  hundred,  or  5  score. 

LATTEN.  a  name  sometimes  given  to  tin  plates;  that  is,  to  thin  plates  of  iron  tinned 
over. —  (See  Tin.) 

LAWN  (Ger.  and  Fr.  Linon  ;  It.  Li  none,  Rensa ,-  Sp.  Cambmy  clarin),  a  sort  of 
clear  or  open  worked  cambric,  which,  till  of  late  years,  was  exclusively  manufactured  in 
France  and  Flanders.  At  present,  the  lawn  manufacture  is  established  in  Scotland,  and  in 
the  north  of  Ireland,  where  articles  of  this  kind  are  brought  to  such  a  degree  of  perfection, 
as  nearly  to  rival  the  productions  of  the  French  and  Flemish  manufactories.  In  the  manu- 
facture of  lawns,  finer  flaxen  thread  is  used  than  in  that  of  cambric. 

LAZARETTO.     See  Quarantine. 

LEAD  (Ger.  Bley,  Blei ,-  Du.  Lood,  Loot;  Fr.  Plomb ;  It.  Piomho  ,■  Sp.  Plomo  ; 
Rus.  Swinetz ;  Pol.  Olovo ;  Lat.  Plumbum  ,■  Arab.  Anuk  ,■  Hind.  Sua ,-  Pers.  Surb), 
one  of  the  most  useful  metals.  It  is  of  a  bluish  white  colour,  and  when  newly  melted  is  very 
bright,  but  it  soon  becomes  tarnished  by  exposure  to  the  air.  It  has  scarcely  any  taste,  but 
emits,  on  friction,  a  peculiar  smell.  It  stains  paper  or  the  fingers  of  a  bluish  colour.  When 
taken  internally,  it  acts  as  a  poison.  It  is  one  of  the  softest  of  the  metals :  its  specific 
gravity  is  11-35.  It  is  very  malleable,  and  may  be  reduced  to  thin  plates  by  the  hammer; 
it  may  also  be  drawn  out  into  wire,  but  its  ductility  is  not  very  great.  Its  tenacity  is  so 
small,  that  a  lead  wire  J.-^  inch  diameter  is  capable  of  supporting  only  18'4  lbs.  without 
breakins.     It  melts  at  612°. — {Thomsons  Chemistry.) 

Lead  is  a  metal  of  much  importance,  as,  from  its  durability,  it  is  extensively  used  in  the 
construction  of  water-pipes  and  cisterns,  as  a  covering  for  flat  surfaces  or  tops  of  buildings, 
&c.  &c.  Its  salts,  which  are  poisonous,  are  used  in  medicine  to  form  sedative  external  ap- 
plications ;  and  frequently  not  a  little,  by  the  disreputable  wine  merchant,  to  stop  the  pro- 
gress of  acetous  fermentation.  Wine  thus  poisoned,  may,  however,  be  readily  distinguished  ; 
a  small  quantity  of  the  bicarbonate  of  potassa  producing  a  white  precipitate,  and  sulphureted 
hydrogen  a  black  one.     Pure  wine  will  not  be  affected  by  either  of  these  tests.    "  The  oxide 


LEAD. 


131 


of  lead  enters  into  the  composition  of  white  glass,  which  it  renders  clearer  and  more  fusible: 
it  is  also  used  in  glazing  common  earthen  vessels ;  hence  the  reason  that  pickles  kept  in 
common  red  pans  become  poisonous.  Lead,  with  tin,  and  a  small  quantity  of  some  of  the 
other  metals,  forms  pewter ;  with  antimony,  it  forms  the  alloy  of  which  printing  types  are 
made." — {Joyces  Chem.  Mineralogy.) 

The  lead  mines  of  Great  Britain  have  been  wrought  from  a  very  remote  era.  Previously 
to  1829,  however,  it  would  seem  that  those  of  Derbyshire  only  had  been  explored.  But  in 
the  vear  now  mentioned,  lead  mines  were  discovered  in  Wales ;  and  the  fact  being  as- 
certained, that  the  ore  of  these  mines  produced  some  silver,  increased  attention  was  paid  to 
their  working.  The  produce  of  the  lead  mines  at  present  wrought  in  Great  Britain  cannot 
be  accurately  ascertained.  Mr.  Stevenson  supposes  (art.  England,  Edin.  Ency.)  that  the 
lead  mines  of  Derbyshire  annually  produce  5,000  or  6,000  tons  ;  but  they  seem  to  be  on 
the  decline.  Those  on  the  borders  of  Cumberland  and  Northumberland  are  supposed  to 
yield,  at  an  average,  from  11,000  to  12,000  tons.  The  total  produce  of  the  Scotch  lead 
mines  is  estimated  at  65,000  bars;  which,  as  each  bar  is  1  cwt.  1  qr.  2  lbs.,  is  equal  to  4,120 
tons. — (General Report  of  Scotland,  vol.  iii.  Addenda,  p.  7.)  Some  of  the  most  productive 
of  the  Welsh  lead  mines  have  either  been  wrought  out,  or  have  been  rendered  unserviceable 
from  inundations.     Subjoined  is 

An  Account  of  the  Exports  and  Imports  of  Lead  and  Lead  Ore,  &c.  for  Thirteen  Years,  ending  the 

5th  of  January,  1833. 


Years. 

Exports. 

Imports. 

Pig  and 

Rolled 

Lead  .in  1 

Shot. 

Litharge. 

Red 
Lead. 

White 
Lead. 

Lead 
Ore. 

Total 
British 
Lead  and 
Lead  Ore. 

Foreign 
Lead 
in  Pig. 

Foreign 
Lead 
Ore. 

Lead. 

Lead 
Ore. 

1821 
1822 
1823 

[824 

1825 
1826 
1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 
1831 
1832 
1833 

Tons. 

18,300 
15,646 
13,781 
11.011 
10,833 
8,616 
10,222 
13,275 
10,001 
6,832 
7,442 
6.777 
12,181 

Tons. 
395 
573 
576 
816 
586 
831 
901 
1,140 
1,545 
463 
490 
335 
433 

Tons. 
229 
242 
441 
280 
338 
338 
408 
534 
382 
382 
520 
281 
396 

Tons. 

603 
652 
574 
549 
885 
616 
629 
1,012 
1,133 
750 
662 
435 
652 

Tons. 
252 
287 
455 
225 
350 
139 
249 
256 
195 
220 
194 
105 
236 

Tons. 
19,779 
17,400 
15,830 
12,914 
12,991 
10,560 
12,409 
16,217 
13,250 
8,647 
9,308 
7,933 
13,898 

Tons. 
4 

69 

298 

749 

3,655 

1,847 

2,282 

1,785 

1,700 

859 

1,234 

957 

Tons. 

12 
-      9 

Tons. 

4 

72 

369 

712 

6,163 

913 

2,164 

2,450 

1,533 

662 

1,232 

1,090 

Tons. 

275 

811 

177 

191 

1,603 

1,120 

1,076 

5,016 

175 

341 

321 

269 

An  Account  of  British  Lead  and  Lead  Ore  exported  from  the  United  Kingdom  from  the  1st  of  January, 
1832,  to  the  1st  of  January,  1833 ;  distinguishing  the  Countries  to  which  it  was  sent. — (Quarters  and 
Pounds  omitted  in  the  Columns,  but  allowed  for  in  the  summing  up.) 


Countries  to  which  exported. 

British  Lead  and  Lead  Ore. 

Foreign  Lead  and 
Lead  Ore. 

Pig  and 
Rolled 
Lead  and 

Litharge. 

Red 

Lead. 

White 
Lead. 

Lead  Ore. 

Total  of 
British 
Lead  and 

Pig  Lead. 

Whito 
Lead. 

Shot 

Lead  Ore. 

Tons.  cwt. 

Tons.  cwt. 

Tons.  cwt. 

Tons.  cwt. 

Tons.  cwt. 

Tuns,  cwt 

Tons.  cwt. 

Tons.  cwt. 

Russia               - 

1,324    9 

141     5 

6  19 

10  11 

I,4S3    6 

498  10 

Sweden             .... 

49    3 

9  It 

11     9 

44  15 

115    0 

Norway             .... 

51     7 

0  16 

0     1 

18    4 

70    9 

Denmark          -            -            -            - 

I2S  12 

18    4 

9  17 

125  11 

2S2    5 

Prussia             .            .            .            . 

69    8 

29  II 

7    1 

49  19 

156     I 

Germany 

173  13 

126  19 

123    3 

54    0 

477  17 

4    7 

The  Netherlanas         ... 

186    0 

29  10 

89    0 

2  10 

149    0 

456    1 

371    18 

France              .... 

65    7 

0  19 

4    5 

70  11 

32  14 

Portugal,  Azores,  and  Madeira 

104    2 

5    0 

7  10 

38  11 

155    3 

Spain  and  the  Canaries 

27    0 

1    4 

2    0 

3    1 

33    5 

Gibraltar         .... 

18  15 

0    4 

18  19 

Paly                   .... 

40  14 

45    0 

17  11 

3    7 

45    5 

151  17 

Malta                 .... 

4    0 

3    5 

7    5 

Ionian  Islands                ... 

1     0 

1     4 

2    4 

Turkey  an  1  tlie  Levant 

55  12 

0  10 

4  15 

4    0 

64  17 

22  18 

Isles  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney, 

and  Man        .            -            -             - 

248    3 

0  15 

0     1 

10    7 

259    7 

6    4 

East  In  lies  and  China 

2,908  12 

55  14 

15  10 

2,979  16 

18  14 

New    South    Wales.    Van   Diemen's 

Land,  and  Swan  River 

206  IS 

0    9 

15  15 

223    3 

15    0 

Cape  of  Good  Hope     - 

85    7 

4  16 

6  17 

1  10 

98  II 

Other  p»rts  of  Africa   • 

234  15 

11   10 

40    0 

336    5 

British  North  American  colonies 

3S2  16 

6    2 

91  12 

4S0  11 

British  West  lurlies     ... 

413    7 

0  13 

25  14 

439  15 

Fnreisn  West  Indies    - 

69    5 

4     0 

73     5 

United  States  of  America 

4,844  14 

61    2 

4,895  17 

Brazil               .... 

402    3 

22    6 

42  16 

58  15 

526     1 

Mexico             .... 

0    5 

0  12 

0  18 

Columbia         - 

2  16 

0    7 

3    3 

Chili 

11     7 

11     7 

Peru     ..... 

7    9 

0    7 

7    7 

9    6 

Slates  of  La  Plata 

Total    . 

14    7 

0    5 

0    4 

2  10 

17    6 

12,181     3 

432  14 

396    5 

652    5 

235  15 

13,89*    3 

956  15 

22  18 

Fall  of  Prices.     Spanish,  Lead  Mines.— The  falling  off  in  the  exports  of  British  lead,  the  increased 
amount  of  the  imports,  and  the  extraordinary  fall  that  has  taken  place  in  the  price  of  lead  since  1825, 


132 


LEAD— LEATHER. 


seem  to  be  principally  owing  to  the  vast  supplies  of  that  metal  that  have  recently  been  furnished  by 
the  mines  of  Adra,  in  Granada,  in  Spain.  These  have  been  wrought  to  a  vastly  greater  extent  within 
the  last  few  years  than  previously  ;  and  the  richness  of  the  ore,  and  the  facility  with  which  it  is  ob- 
tained, enable  the  Spaniards,  who  are  but  indifferently  skilled  in  the  art  of  mining,  to  undersell  every 
other  people,  and  to  supply  most  markets  to  which  they  have  ready  access.  So  much  is  this  the  case, 
that  several  of  the  least  productive  of  the  lead  mines  of  Germany,  and  other  countries,  have  been 
already  abandoned ;  and  it  is  even  doubtful  whether  the  duties  on  foreign  lead  will  be  sufficient  to 
binder  some  of  our  mines  from  sharing  the  same  fate.  Inasmuch,  however,  as  lead  is  of  primary 
importance  in  the  aits,  the  reduction  of  its  price,  though  injurious  to  those  engaged  in  its  production, 
is,  undoubtedly,  a  great  public  benefit.  We  therefore  trust  that  nothing  may  be  done,  either  by  rais- 
ing the  duties  on  foreign  lead,  or  otherwise,  artificially  to  increase  its  price.  The  competition  of  the 
Spaniards  has  already  led,  both  here  and  in  Saxony,  to  the  adoption  of  various  processes  calculated 
to  lessen  the  expense  of  lead-making;  and  to  the  introduction  of  a  degree  of  economy  into  every  de- 
partment of  the  business  that  was  not  previously  thought  of.  This  is  the  only  way  in  which  the 
natural  advantages  on  the  side  of  the  Spaniards  can  be  met  with  any  prospect  of  success.  We  un- 
derstand too,  that  there  are  good  grounds  for  thinking  that  it  will  answer  the  object  in  view;  but 
though  it  were  to  fail,  it  would  be  ridiculous  to  suppose  that  the  miners  could  be  beneficially  assisted 
by  Custom-house  regulations.  Neither  is  there  any  thing  so  peculiarly  valuable  about  the  mere 
manufacture  of  lead  as  to  make  us  prefer  a  high-priced  indigenous  metal  to  a  cheaper  article  brought 
from  abroad. 

Price  of  Lead  per  Ton  in  Great  Britain  since  1800. 


Years. 

P 

ice  per 

Average  for 

Years. 

Price  per 

Average  for 

Years. 

Pri 

ce  per 

Are 

ra?e  for 

Ton. 

Ten  Years. 

Ton. 

Ten  Years. 

1 

on. 

Ter 

Years. 

£ 

s.     d. 

£     S.     d. 

£     S.     d. 

£    s.    d. 

£ 

.?.     d. 

£ 

s.     d 

1800 

19 

16    0 

1811 

24       0     6 

1822 

22 

7     0 

1801 

22 

8    6 

1812 

23      3     6 

1823 

22 

5    0 

1602 

24 

16    6 

1813 

25     14     0 

1824 

21 

0    0 

1803 

27 

15    6 

1614 

26     11     0 

1825 

25 

6    0 

1804 

28 

0    0 

1815 

20     16    0 

1826 

19 

0    0 

1S05 

27 

11     0 

1816 

16      5    0 

1827 

18 

7    0 

1806 

35 

12    6 

1817 

18      5    0 

1828 

17 

0    0 

1807 

30 

3    6 

1818 

27      5    6 

1829 

14 

5    0 

20 

7    0 

1808 

30 

1     0 

1819 

22     11     0 

23      6    6 

1830 

14 

0    0 

1809 

31 

3    0 

27    14    6 

1820 

21     10     6 

1831 

14 

0    0 

1810 

28 

16    0 

1821 

22     10     0 

1832 

13 

10    0 

The  consumption  of  lead  in  France  is  rapidly  increasing.  It  is  nearly  all  imported;  and  the  im- 
portations have  increased  from  6,211,500  kilogrammes,  at  an  average  of  the  4  years  ending  with  1822, 
to  15,742,192  kilogrammes,  at  an  average  of  the  2  years  ending  with  1S30.  The  imports  are  almost 
entirely  from  Spain  ;  and  their  increase  is,  no  doubt,  principally  a  consequence  of  the  fall  of  prices. — 
(Journal  des  Mines,  Troisiime  Serie,  torn.  iii.  p.  517.) 

Lead  Mines  of  the  United  States. — These  have  recently  become  of  considerable  importance.  We 
subjoin  an 

Account  of  the  Lead  manufactured  in  the  United  States,  during  each  of  the  Ten  Years,  ending  the 

30th  of  September,  1832. 


Years. 

Fever  River. 

Missouri. 

Total. 

Years. 

Fever  River. 

Missouri. 

Tolal. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lis. 

Lbs. 

LI?. 

Lbs. 

1823 

335,130 

335,130 

1829 

13,348,150 

1, lis, 160 

14.541,310 

1824 

175,220 

175,220 

1630 

8,323,998 

8,060 

>,332.058 

1825 

664,530 

386,590 

1,051,120 

1831 

6,381,900 

67,180 

6,449,080 

1S26 
1827 

958,842 

5,112,1^0 

1,374,962 
910,380 

2,333,864 
6,092,560 

1832 

4,281,876 

4,281,876 

1828 

11,105,S10 

1,205,920 

12,311,730 

Total 

50,752,636 

5,151,252 

55,903,8S8 

The  decrease  has  been  explained,  partly,  at  least,  by  the  fact  of  no  leases  having  been  granted  in 
Missouri,  since  the  act  of  1829,  authorising  the  sale  of  all  the  mineral  lands  in  that  State,  and  by  the 
interruption  of  the  works  on  the  Upper  Mississippi  in  consequence  of  the  Indian  war. 

LEAD,  BLACK,  on  PLUMBAGO.     See  Black  Lead. 

LEAD,  RED,  or  MINIUM.     See  Minium. 

LEAGUE,  a  measure  of  length,  containing  more  or  fewer  geometrical  paces,  according 
to  the  customs  of  different  countries. — (See  Weights  and  Measures.) 

LEAKAGE,  in  commerce,  an  allowance  in  the  customs,  granted  to  importers  of  wine, 
for  the  waste  and  damage  the  goods  are  supposed  to  receive  by  keeping. — (See  Warehousing 
Act,  in  art.  Warehousing  System.) 

LEATHER  (Ger.  Leder  ,■  Du.  Leder,  Leer,-  Da.  Lender  ,■  Sw.  Liider ,-  Fr.  Cuir  ,■  It. 
CitnJD  ;  Sp.  Cuero  ,•  Rus.  Kosha  ,■  Lat.  Curium),  the  skins  of  various  quadrupeds,  dressed 
in  a  particular  manner  for  the  use  of  manufacturers,  whose  business  it  is  to  make  them  up, 
according  to  their  different  employments. 

The  leather  manufacture  of  Great  Britain  is  of  very  great  importance,  and  ranks  either 
third  or  fourth  on  the  list ;  being  inferior  only  in  point  of  value  and  extent  to  those  of 
cotton,  wool,  and  iron,  if  it  be  not  superior  to  the  latter.  Sir  P.  M.  Eden,  in  his  work  on 
Insurance,  estimated  the  value  of  the  different  articles  manufactured  of  leather,  in  1803,  at 
12,000,000/.;  and  there  is  reason  to  think  that  this  statement  was  not  very  wide  of  the 
mark.  The  total  quantity  of  ail  sorts  of  leather  tanned,  tawed,  dressed,  and  curried  in 
Great  Britain,  may  at  present  be  estimated  at  about  50,000,000  lbs.  ;  which,  at  Is.  8d.  per 
lb.,  gives  4,166,000/.  as  the  value  of  the  leather  only.  Now,  supposing,  as  is  sometimes 
done,  the  value  of  the  leather  to  amount  to  une  third  of  the  value  of  the  finished  articles 
produced  from  it,  that  would  show  the  value  of  the  manufacture  to  be  about  12,500,000/. : 
but  if,  as  others  contend,  the  value  of  the  leather  does  not  exceed  one  fourth  part  of  the 


LEDGER— LEECH  FISHERY.  133 

value  of  the  finished  articles,  then  the  value  of  the  manufacture  must  exceed  10,000,000/. 
We,  however,  arc  inclined  to  think  that  vvc  shall  be  nearer  the  truth,  if  we  take  the  smaller' 
sum',  ami  est  male  the  value  of  the  manufacture  at  12,500,000/.  To  get  the  number  of 
persons  employed,  we  have  first  to  deduct  from  this  sum,  4,000,000/.  for  the  material,  which 
leaves  8,500,000/.  as  the  aggregate  amount  of  profits,  wages,  &c.  And  setting  aside  20 
iter  cent  as  profit,  rent  of  workshops,  compensation  for  capital  wasted,  <Scc,  we  have  a  sum 
of  6,800,000/.  remaining  as  wages:  and  supposing  those  employed  as  shoemakers,  saddlers, 
glovers,  &c,  to  make  at  an  average  30/.  a  year  each,  the  entire  number  of  such  persons  will 
amount  to  220,000. 

This,  however,  does  not  give  the  total  number  of  persons  employed  in  the  leather  trade, 
inasmuch  as  it  excludes  the  tanners,  curriers,  &c.,  employed  in  dressing  and  preparing;  the 
leather.  But  if,  from  the  value  of  the  prepared  leather,  4,000,000/.,  we  deduct  1,000,000/. 
for  the  value  of  the  hides,  and  2,000,000/.  for  tanners'  and  curriers'  profits,  including  the 
expense  of  lime,  bark,  pits,  &c,  we  shall  have  1,000,000/.  left  as  wages.  Now,  as  the 
wages  of  tanners,  curriers,  leather  dressers,  &c,  may,  we  believe,  be  taken  at  35/.  a  year  at 
an  average,  we  shall  have  28,300  as  the  number  employed  in  these  departments.  And  add- 
ing these  to  the  persons  employed  in  manufacturing  the  leather,  we  have  a  grand  total  of 
254,300  persons  employed  in  the  various  departments  of  the  business. 

Those  who  may  be  inclined  to  suspect  these  estimates  of  exaggeration,  would  do  well  to 
reflect  on  the  value  of  the  shoes  annually  manufactured.  It  is  generally  supposed  that  the 
expenditure  upon  shoes  may  be  taken,  at  an  average  of  the  whole  population,  at  10s.  each 
individual,  young  and  old;  which,  supposing  the  population  to  amount  to  16,000,000, 
would  give  right  miilions  for  the  value  of  shoes  only  ;  but  taking  the  value  of  the  shoes 
at  only  8«.  fid  each  individual,  it  gives  6,800,000/.  for  the  amount.  Mr.  Stevenson  (art. 
England,  Edin.  Ency.)  supposes  that  the  value  of  the  saddlery,  harness,  gloves,  &c.  may  be 
assumed  to  be  at  least  equal  to  that  of  the  shoes;  but  we  believe  this  is  too  high,  and  have 
taken  it  at  1,100,000/.  below  the  value  of  the  shoes.  In  estimating  the  value  of  the  entire 
manufacture  at  12,500,000/.,  we  incline  to  think  that  we  are  as  near  the  mark  as  it  is  easy 
to  come  in  such  investigations. 

In  speaking  of  the  leather  manufacture,  Dr.  Campbell  has  the  following  striking  observa- 
tions:— "If  we  look  abroad  on  the  instruments  of  husbandry,  on  the  implements  used  in 
most  mechanic  trades,  on  the  structure  of  a  multitude  of  engines  and  machines ;  or  if  wo 
contemplate  at  home  the  necessary  parts  of  our  clothing — breeches,  shoes,  boots,  gloves — or 
the  furniture  of  our  houses,  the  books  on  our  shelves,  the  harness  of  our  horses,  and  even 
the  substance  of  our  carriages ;  what  do  we  see  but  instances  of  human  industry  exerted 
upon  leather]  What  an  aptitude  has  this  single  material  in  a  variety  of  circumstances  for 
the  relief  of  our  necessities,  and  supplying  conveniences  in  every  state  and  stage  of  life'? 
Without  it,  or  even  without  it  in  the  plenty  we  have  it,  to  what  difficulties  should  we  be 
exposed  1 — {Political  State  of  Great  Britain,  vol.  ii.  p.  176.) 

Leather  was  long  sitliject  to  a  duly  ;  the  manufacture  being,  in  consequence,  necessarily  conducted 
under  the  turveUtanee  M  the  excise.  In  1M2,  the  duty,  which  had  previously  amounted  to  \'-d.  peril)., 
was  il  allied  ;  and  continued  at  3d.  per  II).  lill  July,  1822,  when  it  was  again  reduced  to  Urf.  per  11). 
The  reduced  duty  produced  a  nelt  revenue  of  about  360,0007.  It  is  clear,  however,  that  either  the  duty 
ought  not  to  have  heeu  reduced  in  1822,  or  that  it  ought  to  have  been  totally  repealed.  The  continu- 
ance nf  any  part  of  the  duty  rendered  it  necessary  to  continue  all  the  vexatious  regulations  required 
to  insure  the  collection  of  the  revenue,  while  the  reduction  of  \\d.  in  the  cost  of  preparing  a  pound 
of  leather  was  so  trifling  as  hardly  to  be  sensible.  Ii  is,  however,  unnecessary  to  enter  into  any  dis- 
cussion to  show  the  extreme  inexpediency  of  laying  any  duty  on  an  article  so  indispensable  to  the 
labouring  class,  and  to  the  prosecution  of  many  branches  of  industry,  as  leather;  and  still  less  to 
show  the  inexpediency  of  subjecting  so  very  important  and  valuable  a  manufacture  to  a  vexatious 
6ystem  of  revenue  laws,  for  the  sake  of  only  3' (1. 00(1/.  a  year.  Luckily,  however,  these  have  become 
matters  of  history.  The  leather  duties  were  totally  abolished  in  1830;  and  as  the  manufacture  is  novr 
relieved  from  every  sort  of  trammel  and  restraint,  its  rapid  increase  may  be  confidently  expected.  It 
is  to  be  hoped  that  no  future  necessity  may  arise  to  occasion  tiie  re-imposition  of  the  leather  duty. 
Account  of  the  Number  of  Pounds'  Weight  of  Leather  charged  with  Duties  of  Excise  in  England,  in 

1824—1829. 
1821  -  53,423,539  1826  -  44,927,216        I         1828  -  50,233,689 

1825  -  52,274,957  1827  -  37,616,316        |         1829  -  46,200,843 

The  quantity  annually  charged  with  duty  in  Scotland  during  the  same  period  was,  at  an  average, 
about  6,000,000  lbs. 

The  quantity  of  wrought  and  unwrought  leather  exported  in  1829,  amounted  to  1,338,937  lbs.,  of  the 
declared  value  nf  268,381)/.  The  value  of  the  saddlery  and  harness  exported  during  the  same  year 
was  83,303/.  Nearly  two  thirds  of  the  leather  exported,  is  sent,  principally  in  the  shape  of  shoes,  to 
the  British  West  Indian  and  North  American  colonies. 

LEDGER,  the  principal  book  of  accounts  kept  by  merchants  and  tradesmen,  wherein 
every  person's  account  is  placed  by  itself,  after  being  extracted  from  the  Journal. — (Seo 
Book-Kebpihg. 

LEECH  FISHERY".  The  demand  for  the  medicinal  leech  (Hirudo  medicinalis)  is  so 
great  as  to  afford  employment  to  a  considerable  number  of  persons  in  catching  and  selling 
the  animal.  It  is  common  throughout  Europe,  America,  and  India,  inhabiting  la!;es  and 
pools.  Norfolk  supplies  the  greater  part  of  the  leeches  brought  to  the  London  market; 
1    •  some  are  taken  in  Kent,  Suffolk,  Essex,  and  Wales;  and  large  quantities  are  imported 

Vol.  II.— M 


134  LEGHORN. 

from  Bordeaux  and  Lisbon.  They  are  caught  in  spring  and  autumn,  by  people  who  wade 
into  the  pools  and  allow  them  to  fasten  on  their  limbs ;  or  more  generally  the  catchers 
beat,  as  they  wade  in,  the  surface  of  the  water. with  poles,  which  sets  the  leeches  in  motion, 
and  brings  them  to  the  surface;  when  they  are  taken  with  the  hand  and  put  into  bags.  As 
they  come  to  the  surface  just  before  a  thunder  storm,  this  is  regarded  a  good  time  for  col- 
lecting them. — {Thomson's  Dispensatory.} 

We  extract  from  the  Gazette  des  Hopitaux,  the  following  interesting  account  of  the  fishery  of  leeches 
at  La  Brenne,  in  Paris  : — 

"The  country  about  La  Brenne  is,  perhaps,  the  most  uninteresting  in  France.  The  people  are 
miserable  looking,  the  cattle  wretched,  the  fish  just  as  bad — I  lit  the  leeches  are  admirable. 

"If  ever  you  pass  through  La  I3renne,  yon  will  see  a  man,  pale  and  straight  haired,  with  a  woollen 
capon  bis  head,  and  his  legs  and  arms  naked  ;  he  walks  along  the  borders  of  a  marsh,  among  1  lie 
spots  left  dry  by  the  surrounding  waters,  but  particularly  wherever  the  vegetation  seems  to  preserve 
the  subjacent  soil  undisturbed  :  this  man  is  a  leech  fisher.  To  see  him  from  a  distance, — his  woe- 
begone aspect — his  hollow  eyes — his  livid  lips— liis  singular  gestures, — you  would  take  him  for  a  pa-  . 
ticnt  who  had  left  his  sick  bed  in  a  fit  of  delirium.  If  you  observe  him  every  now  and  then  raising 
liis  lees,  and  examining  them  one  after  the  other,  you  might  suppose  him  a  fool  ;  but  he  is  an  intelli- 
gent leech  fisher.  The  leeches  attach  themselves  to  his  legs  and  feet  as  he  moves  among  their 
flaunts  ;  he  feels  their  presence  from  their  bite,  and  eathers  them  as  they  clnster  about  the  roots  of 
the  bullrushes  and  sea  weeds,  or  beneath  the  stones  covered  with  green  and  gluey  moss.  Some  re- 
pose on  the  mud,  while  others  swim  about  ;  but  so  slowly,  that  they  are  easily  gathered  with  the 
Land.  In  a  favourable  season,  it  is  possible,  in  the  course  of  3  or  -1  boors,  to  stow  10  or  12  dozen  of 
them  in  the  little  bag  which  the  gatherer  carries  on  his  shoulder.  Sometimes  yon  will  see  the  leech 
fisher  armed  with  a  kind  of  spear  or  harpoon  :  with  this  he  deposits  pieces  of  decayed  animal  matter 
in  places  frequented  by  the  leeches;  they  soon  gather  round  the  prey,  and  are  presently  themselves 
gathered  into  a  little  vessel  half  full  of  water.     Such  is  the  leech  fishery  in  s|  ring. 

"In  summer,  the  leech  retires  into  deep  water  ;  and  the  fishers  have  then  to  strip  themselves  naked, 
and  walk  immersed  up  to  the  chin.  Some  of  them  have  little  rafts  to  go  upon  ;  these  rafts  are  made 
of  twigs  and  rushes,  and  it  is  no  easy  matter  to  propel  them  among  the  weeds  and  aquatic  plants.  At 
this  season,  too,  the  supply  in  the  pools  is  scanty  ;  the  fi-her  can  only  lake  the  few  that  swim  within 
Lis  reach,  or  those  that  get  entangled  in  the  structure  of  his  raft. 

"It  is  a  horrid  trade,  in  whatever  way  it  is  carried  on.  The  leech  galherer  is  constantly  more  or 
less  in  the  water,  breathing  fog  and  mist  and  fetid  odours  from  the  marsh;  he  is  often  attacked  with 
ague,  catarrhs,  and  rheumatism.  Some  indulge  in  strong  liquors,  to  keep  off  the  noxious  influence, 
but  they  pay  for  it  in  the  end  by  disorders  of  other  kinds.  lint,  with  all  its  forbidding  peculiarities, 
the  leech  fishery  gives  employment  to  many  hands;  if  it  be  pernicious,  it  is  also  lucrative.  Besides 
supplying  all  the  neighbouring  pharmaciens,  great  quantities  are' exported,  and  there  are  regular  traders 
engaged  for  the  ptirjiose.  Henri  C'hartier  is  one  of  those  persons;  and  an  important  personage  he  is 
when  he  comes  to  Meobecq,  or  its  vicinity  ;  his  arrival  makes  quite  a  fete — all  are  eager  to  greet  him. 

"  Among  the  interesting  particulars  which  I  gathered  at  La  Brenne  relative  to  the  leech  t rude,  I  may 
mention  the  following  :— One  of  the  traders — what  with  his  own  fishing  and  that  of  his  children,  and 
what  with  his  acquisitions  from  the  carriers,  who  sell  quantities  seaivtl-liavd  was  enabled  to  hoard 
up  17,5(10  leeches  in  the  course  of  a  few  months  ;  lie  kept  them  deposited  in  a  place  where,  in  one 
night,  they  all  became  frozen  en  masse.  Bui  the  frost  does  not  immediately  kill  them;  they  may 
generally  be  thawed  into  life  again.  They  easily,  indeed,  bear  very  hard  usage.  I  am  told  by  one 
of  the  carriers,  that  he  can  pack  them  as  closely  as  he  pleases  in  the  moist  sack  which  he  ties  behind 
his  saddle;  and  sometimes, he  stows  his  cloak  and  boots  on  top  of  the  sack.  The  trader  buys  his 
leeches  pile  mile,  big  and  little,  green  and  hlaok — all  the  same;  but  he  afterwards  sorts  them  for  the 
market.  Those  are  generally  accounted  the  best  which  are  of  a  green  ground,  with  yellow  stripes 
along  the  body." 

LEGHORN,  a  city  and  sea-port  of  Italy,  in  Tuscany,  in  lat.  43°  33'  5"  N.,  Ion.  10° 
16£'  E.     Population,  in  1830,  according  to  consul's  report,  72,924. 

Harbour,  Road,  §-c. — Leghorn  has  an  outer  harbour  protected  by  a  fine  mole,  running  in  a  N.  N.  W. 
direction  upwards  of  ^  a  mile  into  the  sea,  and  a  small  inner  harbour  or  basin.  The  water  in  t he  har- 
bour is  rather  shallow  ,  varying  from  8  feet  in  the  inner  basin  to  18  or  19  feet  at  the  end  of  the  mole. 
The  rise  of  the  tides  is  about  11  inches.  Ships  lie  within  the  mole  with  their  sterns  made  fast  to  it  by 
a  cable,  and  an  anchor  out  ahead  The  light-house  is  built  on  a  rock  a  little  to  the  S.  W.  of  the  mole. 
It  is  a  conspicuous  object,  being  about  170  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  roadstead  lies 
W.  N.  W.  of  the  harbour,  between  it  and  the  Melora  hank.  The  latter  is  a  sand,  lying  N.  and  S.,  4 
miles  in  length  by  2  in  breadth,  the  side  nearest  the  shore  being  about  4  miles  from  it.  It  consists, for 
the  most  part,  of  sand  and  mud,  and  has  from  3  fathoms  to  \  do.  water  over  it  ;  but  towards  its  south- 
ern extremity  it  is  rocky;  and  there,  on  some  of  the  points  which  project  above  the  water,  the  Me- 
lora tower  has  been  constructed  to  serve  as  a  sea-mark;  it  hears  from  the  light-house  VV.  i  N., 
distant  about  4  miles.  The  best  course  for  entering  the  roads  is  to  keep  to  t he  northward  of  the  Me- 
lora bank  at  about  a  mile  from  it,  and  then  having  doubled  it,  to  stand  on  for  the  lighthouse  about  2£ 
miles,  anchoring  in  from  7  to  9  fathoms,  the  light-house  bearing  S.  S.  E.JE.  4  miles  off.  The  entrance 
by  the  channel  to  tin;  south  of  the  Melora  bank  is  also  quite  safe  ;  but  it  is  not  so  suitable  for  large 
ships  as  that  by  the  north.  During  southerly  winds  there  is  sometimes  a  heavy  sea  in  the  roads,  but 
tin*  holding  ground  is  good  ;  and  with  sufficient  anchors  and  cables,  and  ordinary  precaution,  there  is 
no  danger.  The  lazaretto  lies  to  the  south,  about  1  mile  from  the  tower,  and  is  said  to  be  one  of  the 
best  in  Europe. 

Trade,  eye. — The  comparative  security  and  freedom  which  foreigners  have  long  enjoyed 
in  Tuscany,  still  more  than  its  advantageous  situation,  render  Leghorn  the  greatest  com- 
mercial city  of  Italy.  Its  exports  are  similar  to  those  from  the  other  Italian  ports,  consist- 
ing principally  of  raw  and  manufactured  silks,  olive  oil,  frtiits,  shumac,  valonia,  wines,.ra?s, 
brimstone,  cheese,  marble,  argol,  anchovies,  manna,  juniper  berries,  hemp,  skins,  cork,  &c. 
Leghorn  platting  for  straw  hats  is  the  finest  in  the  world ;  and  large  quantities  are  imported 
into  Britain. — (Sec  Hats,  Straw.)  Besides  the  above,  all  sorts  of  articles  the  produce 
of  the  Levant  may  be  had  at  Leghorn.  Recently,  however,  this  trade  has  fallen  olf ;  the 
English  and  other  nations  who  used  to  import  Levant  produce  at  second  hand  from  Italy, 
preferring  now,  at  least  for  the  most  part,  to  bring  it  direct  from  Smyrna,  Alexandria,  &c. 
The  imports  are  exceedingly  numerous  and  valuable,  comprising  all  sorts  of  commodities, 


LEGHORN. 


135 


with  the  exception  of  those  produced  by  Italy.  Sugar,  coffee,  and  all  sorts  of  colonial  pro- 
duce; cotton  stuffs,  yarn,  and  Wool ;  corn,  woollen  stuffs,  spices,  dried  fish,  indigo,  dye 
woods,  rice,  iron,  tin,  hides,  &C. ;  are  among  the  most  prominent  articles.  Ships  with  corn 
on  hoard  may  unload  within  the  limits  of  the  lazaretto,  without  being  detained  to  perform 
quarantine;  a  circumstance  which  has  contributed  to  make  Leghorn  one  of  the  principal 
depots  for  the  wheat  of  the  Black  Sea.  Hard  wheat,  particularly  from  Taganrog,  is  in  high 
estimation  here  and  in  the  other  Italian  ports.  It  is  particularly  well  fitted  for  making  ver- 
micelli, macaroni,  &c.  The  government  do  not  publish  any  official  account  of  the  imports 
and  exports  of  Leghorn;  and  no  mercantile  circulars  that  we  have  been  fortunate  enough 
to  fall  in  with,  allord  the  means  of  supplying  the  deficiency. 


Monry.—  Accounts  are  principally  kept  in  pczzi  da.  utto  rc&li  (or 
dollars  nf  S  real  1 1,  the  pt-zza  being  divided  ii.toiU  soldi  ot  240  denari. 
The  lira  is  anoi  er  inonev  of  account,  chiefly  used  in  interior  trans 
actions;  it  is  also  divided  into  10  soldi  and  240  denari :  I  pezzi  = 
634  lire. 

The  monies  of  Leghorn  hive  two  values  ;  the  one  called  moneta 
bucma  the  other  mo  tla  langa.  The  former  is  the  effec  ive  money 
of  the  place.  Mone'a  buona  is  conveile  I  into  nice  a  lun<a  by  add- 
ing '-2 1,  and  die  tatter  is  re  luced  to  the  farmer  by  subtracting  I--4. 
The  lira  of  account  =  S  I  8rf.  sterling  very  nearly  ;  hence  the  pezza 
=  3s.  10  3-44  very  nearly. 

The  princip  I  s  Iver  coins  are,  the  Francescone,  or  I.eopMdo,  of 
10  pooli,  or  6  2  5  lire  =  4-.  6<i.  sterling  very  nearly.  The  piece  of 
6  l.re  =  3s  i  4(t,  and  the  lira  =  7-4  ">d.  sterling 

Wii'gAft  and  MaKvra.— The  pound  by  which  gold  and  silver 
and  ali  sori<  of  nierch  udise  are  weighed,  is  divided  into  12  ounces, 
96  drachms,  2-8  denari,  and  6,112  grani.  It  is  =  33i)-i42  French 
grammes  or  s,  '40  English  grains.  Hence  100  I hs.  of  Leghorn  = 
74-%' 4  lbs.  avoidvpois:  hut  in  mercantile  calculations  it  is  usual  to 
reckon  100  His.  of  Le<h  iru  =  ;1  lis  avo  r;lii|iois:  this,  perhaps,  lias 
arisen  from  taking  the  tares  and  other  allowances,  as  to  which  there 
is  a  good  deal  of  uncertainty,  into  account.  Thus  it  is  found  that  the 
Er.'lish  cwt.  seldom  renders  more  than  140  or  I-.2  lbs.  at  Leghorn, 
though  il  is  =  ISO  His  ;  in  the  instances  of  logwood,  tobacco,  and  a 
few  others,  it  does  not  mule,  mo  e  than  135  lbs  The  quintal,  or 
ceminajo  =  100  lbs.    The  cautaro  is  generally  I5J  lbs. ;  but  a  can 


taroof  sugar  =  151  lbs.;  that  of  oil  =  88  lbs.;  of  brandy  =  120 
Its  ;  of  stock  fish,  aud  some  other  articles  =  ltO  lbs.  The  rottolo 
=  3  lbs. 

Corn  is  sold  by  the  sacco  or  sack,  =  2-0739  Winch,  bushels  ( 
hence  4  sacks  ^=  I  Imperial  quarter  very  nearly. 

The  liquid  measures  are— 

2  Mezzelte  =.  I  Boccale. 
2  noccali  =  1  Fiasco. 
20  Flaschi  =  I  Barile  =  12  English  wine  gallons. 
The  barile  of  oil  is  16  fiaschi,  of  two  boccali  each,  =  8  83  wine  gal- 
lons ;  it  weighs  about  16  lbs.  avoirdupois.  A  large  jar  of  oil  con- 
tains 30  gallons;  a  small  one  15;  and  a  box  with  30  bottles  =  4 
gallons. 

The  long  measure  is  the  hraccio,  which  is  divnied  into  20  soldi,  60 
quatlrini,  or  240  denari  ;  it  contains  2i-98  English  inches.  155 
bracci  =  100  English  yards.  The  canna  of  4  bracci  =  92  English 
inches. 

Credit,  Charges,  &rc—  Goods  in  general  are  bought  and  sold  for 
silver  money  ;  between  which,  and  the  money  in  which  bills  of  ex- 
change are  bought,  there  is  a  difference  of  7  per  cent  (agio)  against 
silver  ;  i.  e.  107  dollars  in  silver  are  equal  to  100  in  gold. 

On  goods  bought  or  sold  (unless  it  he  in  effective  money,  where 
there  is  no  di- count)  tliere  is,  generally  speaking,  a  discount  of  3  per 
cent.  ;  on  all  cotton  m  innfictures,  4  percent. 

Charges  on  sales,  including  commission,  are  generally  from  6  to  8 
per  cent. ;  on  fish,  8  or  10  per  cent. 


Prices  of  Corn. — The  subjoined  account  of  the  prices  of  the  different  sorts  of  grain 
free  on  board  at  Leghorn  in  January,  1833,  is  interesting,  as  negativing  the  notions  so 
current  in  this  country  as  to  the  extraordinary  cheapness  at  which  corn  may  be  brought 
from  the  Black  Sea. 

Prices  of  Corn  free  on  board  at  Leghorn,  January,  1833. 


Species  of  Corn. 

Price  in  Italian 
Money  per  Sack. 

Price  in  Sterling 
per  Imp.  Qr. 

Species  of  Corn. 

Price  in  Italian 
Money  per  Sack. 

Price  in  Sterling 
per  Imp.  Qr. 

Lir.         Lir. 

L.     s.    d. 

Lir.         Lir. 

L.     i.     d. 

Wheat,  Tuscan  white 

16  12  to  17  1-2 

2      9      1 

Wheat,  Meschiglie     - 

11        to  12 

1     13     11 

red,  1st  quality 

15       —  16 

2      4     10 

Romagua,  Istquali'y 

15  1-2—  16 

2      5      4 

2d  quality  - 

14     -  r. 

2      2      1 

2d  quality 

14       —  15 

2      2      5 

Odessa,  1st  quality    - 

13       —131-2 

1     18      3 

Beans.  Alexandria,  new    - 

61-4—   612 

0     18      7 

2d  qnality    - 

II  1-2—  12 

1     13     11 

Barley,  Odessa    - 

31-2—   5 

0    14      4 

hard  Tagmiuk,  1st  - 

14       —14  1-2 

2      1       1 

Indian  corn         - 

81-2—   9 

1      5      4 

2d  - 

11  1-2—12 

1     13     11 

Linseed,  Egyptian 

14       —1412 

1     18    11 

Odessa 

12       —  13 

1     16      9 

Shipping.— Arrivals  in  1829,  1830,  and  1831. 

|" 

■     ■       i 

Years. 

Ships. 

Crews. 

Tons. 

British    - 

1829 
1830 

l«l 

189 
219 
193 

1,732 

2,072 
1,792 

28.451 
33,990 

29,468 

The  crews  and  tonnage  of  the  foreign  ships  entering  the  port  are  not  given, 
bers  in  1831  were  as  follows: — 


Their  num- 


Flags. 

Ships. 

Flags. 

Ships. 

Flags. 

Ships. 

Flags. 

Ships. 

French 
Rusian     - 
S.velish    - 
Danish 

1S-0 
47 
29 
10 

Dutch 

Austrian  - 
Spanish 
American  - 

12 

106 
13 
29 

Neapolitan 
Tuscan     - 

266 

680 

1,257 

I.ucchese  - 
Roman 
Greek       - 

81 

32 
32 

The  greater  portion  of  the  Neapolitan,  Sardinian,  Tuscan,  Roman,  and  Lucchese  vessels 
consists  of  small  coasting  craft  of  from  15  to  20  tons  burden. 

Port  Charges  are  the  same  on  native  and  foreign  ships.  The  anchorage  dues  on  a 
vessel  of  300  tons  amount  to  112  current  lire,  or  to  3/.  14s.  sterling;  besides  which  she 
must  have  a  bill  of  health,  which  costs  7s.  2d.  sterling.  These,  if  she  clear  out  in 
ballast,  are  the  only  charges  to  which  she  is  subject ;  but  if  she  clear  out  loaded,  the  bill 
of  health  will  cost  about  9«.  sterling,  and  there  is  besides  a  charge  of  about  3d.  sterling 
for  each  bill  of  lading.  There  are  no  other  port  charges  whatever.  Good  water  may  be 
had  at  about  1  id.  sterling  per  tun  ;  and  beef,  bread,  and  fuel  are  all  reasonably  cheap. 
There  are  companies  for  the  insurance  of  ships,  but  not  of  lives  or  houses. — (We  have 
gleaned  these  particulars  from  the  Annuaire  da,  Commerce  for  1833,  p.  303.;  Kelly's 
Cambist;  Nelken brecher,  Manuel  Uni.versel ,-  Circular  Statement  of  Grant  and  Co., 
Leghorn,  2d  of  January,  1833  ;  ConsuPs  Answer  to  Circular  Queries,  <$c  A  plan  of  the 
road  of  Leghorn  is  given  in  Captain  Smyth's  General  Chart  of  the  Mediterranean.) 

Trade  of  Italy  and  the  Italian  Islands  with  England.— It  is  not  generally  known  that  with  the  single 
esception  of  Germany,  Italy  is  the  largest  European  importer  of  English  goods.    During  the  year  1831, 


136  LEMONS— LICENCES. 

fhe  real  or  declared  value  of  the  different  articles  of  British  and  Irish  produce  shipped  from  the  United 
Kingdom  direct  for  Italy,  amounted  to  2,490,376/.  Cotton  stuffs  and  twist  formed  about  fds  of  this  im- 
mense sum  (see  vol.  i.  p.  527.).  The  articles  next  in  importance  were  refined  suzar,  value  50 (,1451. ; 
woollens,  value  201,180/.;  iron  and  steel,  value  50,269/.;  with  hardware,  linens,  fish,  earthenware, 
&c.  It  is  ritrht,  however,  to  add,  that  a  part  of  these  articles  was  not  intended  for  the  consumption 
of  Italy  ;  but  was  sent  to  Genoa  and  Trieste,  fur  the  purpose  of  hping  subsequently  forwarded  to 
Switzerland,  Austria,  Hungary,  &c.  There  are  no  means  of  accurately  estimating  the  value  of  the 
products  destined  for  such  ulterior  consumption,  but  there  are  good  grounds  for  thinking  that  lliey  do 
not  amount  to  l-4th  part  of  the  total  value  of  the  exports ;  leaving  above  2,000,000/.  for  the  consump- 
tion of  Italy. 

During  the  same  year  (1831),  we  imported  from  Italy  23,867  cwt.  barilla  ;  95,163  do.  oak  and  cork 
bark;  264,944  do.  sulphur;  203,059  quarters  of  wheat  (a  good  deal  at  second  hand  from  the  Black 
fiea)  ;  76.547  straw  bonnets;  64.848  packages  of  oranges  and  lemons;  2,557,983  gallons  olive  oil; 
105,448  bushels  linseed;  127,331  cwt.  shumac  ;  526,516  lbs.  raw  silk;  516,457  kid  skins ;  2,113,678 
lamb  skins  ;  17,644  cwt.  valonia;  2*7,468  gallons  wine;  exclusive  of  various  other  articles  of  inferior 
importance. 

LEMONS  (Ger.  Limonen  ,•  Du.  Limocnen  ,•  Fr.  Limons,  Citrons,-  It.  Limoni ,-  Sp. 
Limones  ,■  Port.  Limdes ;  Rus.  Lirnonu  ;  Arab.  Lemon),  the  fruit  of  the  lemon  tree 
(Citrus  medica  var.  &.  C).  It  is  a  native  of  Assyria  and  Persia,  whence  it  was  brought 
into  Europe  ;  first  to  Greece  and  afterwards  to  Italy.  It  is  now  cultivated  in  Spain,  Portu- 
gal, and  France,  and  is  not  uncommon  in  our  greenhouses.  Lemons  are  brought  to  Eng- 
land from  Spain,  Portugal  and  the  Azores,  packed  in  chests,  each  lemon  being  separately 
rolled  in  paper.  The  Spanish  lemons  are  most  esteemed. —  (For  an  account  of  the  imports, 
eee  Changes.) 

LEMON  JUICE,  or  CITRIC  ACID  (Ger.  Zitronensaft  ,•  Fr.  Jus  de  Union  ;  It.  Agro 
O  Sugo  de'  Untune ;  Sp.  Jugo  de  limon),  the  liquor  contained  in  the  lemon.  It  may  be 
preserved  in  bottles  for  a  considerable  time  by  covering  it  with  a  thin  stratum  of  oil ;  thus 
secured,  great  quantities  of  the  juice  are  exported  from  Italy  to  different  parts  of  the 
world  ;  from  Turkey,  also,  where  abundance  of  lemons  are  grown,  it  is  a  considetable  article 
of  export,  particularly  to  Odessa.  The  discovery  of  the  antiscorbutic  influence  of  lemon 
juice  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  that  has  ever  been  made.  The  scurvy,  formerly  so  fatal 
in  ships  making  long  voyages,  is  now  almost  wholly  unknown  ;  a  result  that  is  entirely  to 
be  ascribed  to  the  regular  allowance  of  lemon  juice  served  out  to  the  men.  The  juice 
is  also  frequently  administered  as  a  medicine,  and  is  extensively  used  in  the  manufacture  of 
punch. 

LEMON  PEEL  (Ger.  Zitronenshalen,  Limonschellen  ,•  Fr.  Lames  cTecorce  de  citron  ,• 
It.  Scorze  de!  limone  ,•  Sp.  Cortezas  de  citrd).  The  outward  rind  of  lemons  is  warm, 
aromatic,  and  slightly  bitter, — qualities  depending  on  the  essential  oil  it  contains.  It  is 
turned  to  many  uses ;  and  when  well  candied,  constitutes  a  very  good  preserve.  In  Barba- 
does,  a  liqueur,  known  under  the  name  of  Eau  de  Barbade,  is  manufactured  from  lemon 
peel,  which  the  inhabitants  have  the  art  of  preserving  in  a  manner  peculiar  to  themselves. 
Both  the  liqueur  and  the  conserve  used  to  be  in  high  repute,  especially  in  France. 
LETTER.     (See  Post  Office.) 

LETTER  OF  CREDIT,  a  letter  written  by  one  merchant  or  correspondent  to  another, 
requesting  him  to  credit  the  bearer  wilh  a  certain  sum  of  money.  Advice  by  post  should 
always  follow  the  granting  of  a  letter  of  credit;  a  duplicate  of  it  accompanying  such  advice. 
It  is  prudent,  also,  in  giving  advice,  to  describe  the  bearer  of  the  letter,  with  as  many  parti- 
culars as  possible,  lest  it  fall  improperly  into  other  hands. 

LETTERS  OF  MARQUE  AND  REPRISAL,  "  are  grantable  by  the  law  of  nations, 
whenever  the  subjects  of  one  state  are  oppressed  and  injured  by  those  of  another,  and  jus- 
tice is  denied  by  that  state  to  which  the  oppressor  belongs." — (Chill  if  a  Com.  Low,  vol.  iii. 
p.  604.)  Before  granting  letters  of  marque,  government  is  directed  by  the  5  Hen.  5.  c.  7., 
to  require  that  satisfaction  be  made  to  the  party  aggrieved  ;  and  in  the  event  of  such  satis- 
faction not  being  made  within  a  reasonable  period,  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  may  be 
issued,  authorising  the  aggrieved  party  to  attack  and  seize  the  property  of  the  aggressor  na- 
tion, without  hazard  of  being  condemned  as  a  robber  or  pirate.  Such  letters  are  now  only 
issued  to  the  owners  or  captains  of  privateers  during  war,  or  when  war  has  been  determined 
upon.  They  may  be  revoked  at  the  pleasure  of  the  sovereign  ;  and  when  hostilities  termi- 
nate, they  cease  to  have  any  effect. 

LICENCES,  in  commercial  navigation.  The  rules  and  regulations  to  be  observed  in 
the  granting  of  licences  to  ships  are  embodied  in  the  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  53.,  and  are  as 
follow : — 

Vessels  uf  certain  Proportions,  not  being  square  risrged,  fyc.  to  be  licensed. — All  vessels  belonging  in 
the  whole  or  in  part  to  his  Majesty's  subjects,  not  being  square-rigged,  or  propelled  by  steam,  and  all 
vessels  belonging  as  aforesaid,  whether  propelled  by  steam  or  otherwise,  being  of  less  burden  than 
200  tons,  of  which  the  length  is  to  the  breadth  in  a  greater  proportion  than  3  feet  6  inches  to  1  foot, 
and  all  such  last-mentioned  vessels  carrying  arms  for  resistance,  and  all  vessels  of  more  than  200 
tons  burden,  belonging  as  aforesaid,  armed  with  more  than  2  carriage  guns  of  a  calibre  exceeding  4 
pounds,  and  with  more  than  2  muskets  for  every  10  men,  anil  all  boats  belonging  as  aforesaid,  which 
shall  be  found  within  100  leagues  of  the  roast  of  the  United  Kingdom,  shall  be  forfeited,  unless  the 
ouinrs  thereof  shall  have  obtained  a  licence  from  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  in  the 
manner  herein-after  directed. — I)  16. 

British  Vessels  nnd  Hoots,  or  those  whereof  Half  the  Persons  on  board  are.  British  Subjects,  not  to  be 
navigated  witlt  more  than  a  specified  Number  of  Persons,  unless  licensed. — Every  vessel  or  boat  belonging 


LIGHT-HOUSE.  137 ) 

in  the  whole  or  in  part  to  his  Majesty's  subjects,  or  whereof  half  the  persons  on  hoard  shall  he  sub- 
jects of  his  Majesty,  (not  being  a  lugger,  and  at  the  lime  titled  ami  rigged  as  such,)  which  Bhnll  be 
navigated  by  a  greater  number  of  men  (officers  and  boys  included)  than  in  the  following  proportions  ; 

(that  is  to  say.)  if  of  'M)  Ions  or  under,  anil  ahove  ■>  Inns,   I  n  ;    if  of  90  tone  or  under,   ami   above   'M) 

tons,  5  men  ;  if  of  80  tons  or  under,  and  ahove  60  Ions,  li  men  ;  if  of  100  tons  or  under,  ami  above  BO 
tons,  7  men  ;  and  above  thai  tonnage,  I  man  for  every  15  tons  of  such  additional  tonnage  ;  or  if  a 
lugger,  than  in  the  following  proportions;  (that  is  to  say,)  if  of  30  Ions  or  under,  8  men;  if  of  50 
tons  or  under,  and  ahove  .'111  tons,  '.I  men  ;  If  of  (iO  tons  or  under,  and  ahove  50  tons,  10  men  ;  If  of  80 
tons  or  under,  ami  ahove  Oil  tons,  1 1  men  ;  if  of  100  tons  or  under,  and  ahove  80  tons,  12  men  ;  and  if 
above  100  tons,  I  man  for  every  10  tons  of  such  additional  tonnage,  which  shall  be  found  within  100 
leagues  of  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom,  shall  he  forfeited,  unless  such  vessel,  boat,  or  lugger, 
shall  he  especially  licensed  for  that  purpose  by  the  commissioners  of  customs. — #  17. 

Ctrl, mi  Particulars  to  be  inserted  in  Licences  far  Vessels  anil  Hunts. — Every   license  granted   hy  the 

commissioners  of  customs  under  this  act  shall  contain  the  proper  description  of  the  vessel  or  boat,  the 
name  or  names  of  the  owner  or  owners,  with  bis  or  their  place  or  places  of  abode,  and  the  manner 

and  the  limits  in  which  the  same  is  to  be  employed,  and,  if  armed,  the  numbers  and  description  of 
arms,  and  the  quantity  of  ammunition,  together  with  any  other  particulars  which  the  said  commis- 
sioners may  require  and  direct ;  and  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  customs  to  restt  ii  t  Ihe 
granting  of  a  licence  for  any  vessel  or  boat  in  any  way  that  they  may  deem  expedient  for  the  security 
of  the  revenue. — $  18. 

The  Owners  to  give  Security  by  Bond,  with  the  Condition  herein-mentioned — Before  any  such  licence 
shall  be  issued  or  delivered,  or  shall  have  effect  for  the  use  of  such  vessel  or  boat,  the  owner  or 
owners  of  the  same  shall  give  security  by  bond  in  the  single  value  of  such  vessel  or  boat,  with  condi- 
tion as  follows  ;  (that  is  to  say,)  that  the  vessel  or  boat  shall  not  be  employed  in  the  importation, 
landing,  or  removing  of  any  prohibited  or  uncustomed  goods,  contrary  to  the  true  intent  and  meaning 
of  this  act  or  any  other  act  relating  to  the  revenues  of  customs  or  excise,  nor  iu  the  exportation  of 
any  goods  which  are  or  may  be  prohibited  to  be  exported,  nor  in  the  relanding  of  any  goods  contrary 
to  law,  nor  shall  receive  or  take  on  board  or  be  found  at  sea  or  in  port  with  any  goods  subject  to  foi  - 
feiture,  nor  shall  do  any  act  contrary  to  this  act,  or  any  act  hereafter  to  be  made  relating  to  the  re- 
venues of  customs  or  excise,  or  for  the  protection  of  the  trade  and  commerce  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
nor  shall  be  employed  otherwise  than  mentioned  in  the  licence,  and  within  the  limits  therein 
mentioned;  and  in  case  of  loss,  breaking  up,  or  disposal  of  the  vessel  or  boat,  that  the  licence 
shall  be  delivered,  within  (i  months  from  the  date  of  such  loss,  breaking  up,  or  disposal  of  such 
or  boat,  to  the  collector  or  principal  officer  of  customs  at  the  port  to  which  such  vessel  or 
boat  slmll  belong;  and  that  no  such  bond  given  in  respect  of  any  boat  shall  be  liable  to  any  stamp 
duty,  -i  19. 

Penalty  not  to  exceed  1,000?.,  or  single  Value  of  the  Vessel. — Nothing  herein  contained  shall  authorise 
the  requiring  any  bond  in  any  higher  sum  than  1.000/.,  although  the  single  value  of  the  vessel  or  boat 
for  which  such  licence  is  to  be  issued  may  be  more  than  1,000/, — $  20. 

Licence  Bunds  given  by  Minors  to  be  valid  — All  bonds  given  by  persons  under  the  age  of  21  years,  in 
pursuance  of  the  directions  herein  conuined,  shall  be  valid  and  effectual  to  all  intents  and  purposes, 
any  thing  in  any  act,  or  any  law  or  custom,  to  the  contrary  in  anywise  notwithstanding.— J  21. 

Vessels  not  to  be  used  in  any  Manner  not  mentioned  in  the  Licence.—  When  any  vessel  or  boat  shall  he 
found  or  discovered  to  have  been  used  or  employed  in  any  manner  or  in  any  limits  other  than  such  as 
shall  be  specified  in  the  licence,  or  if  such  licence  shall  not  be  on  board  such  vessel  or  boat,  or  shall 
not  at  any  time  be  produced  and  delivered  for  examination  to  any  officer  or  officers  of  the  army,  navy, 
or  marines  duly  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  and  on  full  pay,  or  any  officer  of  customs 
or  excise,  demanding  tiie  same,  then  and  in  every  such  case  such  vessel  or  boat,  and  all  the  goods 
laden  on  hoard,  shall  he  forfeited. — J  22. 

Certain  Vessels,  Boats,  and  Luggers  not  required  to  be  licensed — Nothing  herein  contained  shall  ex- 
tend or  be  deemed  or  taken  to  extend  to  any  vessel,  boat,  or  lugger  belonging  to  any  of  the  royal 
family,  or  being  in  the  service  of  the  navy,  victualing,  ordnance,  customs,  excise,  or  post-office,  nor 
to  any  whale  boat,  or  boat  solely  employed  in  the  fisheries,  nor  to  any  boat  belonging  to  any  square- 
rigged  vessel  in  the  merchant  service,  nor  to  any  life  boat,  or  tow  boat  used  in  towing  vessels  belong- 
ing to  licensed  pilots,  nor  to  any  boat  used  solely  in  rivers  or  inland  navigation,  nor  to  any  boats  solely 
used  in  fishing  on  the  coasts  of  the  North  and  West  Highlands  of  Scotland,  nor  to  any  boats  so  used 
on  the  coast  of  Ireland. — {  23. 

Penalty  for  counterfeiting  or  falsifying  Licences,  or  making  Use  thereof. — If  any  person  or  persons 
shall  counterfeit,  erase,  alter,  or  falsify,  or  cause  to  be  counterfeited,  erased,  altered,  or  falsified,  any 
In  em  e  so  to  be  granted  as  aforesaid,  or  shall  knowingly  make  use  of  any  licence  so  counterfeited, 
erased,  altered,  or  falsified,  such  person  or  persons  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  the  sum  of 
500/.— i  24. 

How  long  Bonds  are  to  be  in  Force. — No  bond  given  on  account  of  the  licence  of  any  vessel  or  boat 
under  the  said  act  for  tin;  prevention  of  smuggling  shall  be  cancelled  until  the  space  of  12  months 
after  the  licence  for  which  such  bond  had  been  entered  into  shall  have  been  delivered  up  to  the  proper 
officer  of  the  customs,  and  such  bond  shall  remain  in  full  force  and  effect  for  12  months  after  the  deli- 
vering up  of  the  licence  as  aforesaid. — {  25. 

Licences  and  Bonds  granted  precious  to  this  Act.  to  continue  valid.—?!  26. 

Provisions  as  to  Licences  to  extend  to  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Mderney,  Sack,  and  Man. — $27. 

Licences,  in  the  excise,  are  required  in  order  that  individuals  may  engage  in  certain  bu- 
sinesses.— (See  Table  in  the  next  page.) 

Licences,  in  the  stamps,  are  required  by  those  engaged  in  the  professions  and  businesses  mentioned 
below  : — 


Fawnb-okers,   in  London  and  Westminster,  or  within 

twopenny  post  limits      - 
In  any  other  pi  ice  .  •  • 

Appraisers  (not  being  auctioneers) 

Paukers        ---.... 
Ph)»ic,  to  exercise  Ihe  faculty  of    • 
Ail   peisons  trading  in  gold  or  silver  plate,  in  which 


any  quantity  of  gold  exceeding  2  pennyweights,  and 
under  i  ounces,  or  any  quantity  of  silver  exceeding  5 
penny  weights  and  under  30  ounces,  in  I  piece 

Do.  of  greater  weight,  and  every  pawnbroker  taking  in 
or  delivering  out  pawns  of  such  plale,  and  every  i  efiner 
of  gold  or  silver  ------ 

Gold  or  silver  lace  is  nol  deemed  plate. 


LIGHT-HOUSE,  a  tower  situated  on  a  promontory,  or  headland  on  the  sea  coast,  or  on 
rocks  in  the  sea,  for  the  reception  of  a  light  for  the  guidance  of  ships  at  night.*  There  are 
also  floating  lights,  or  lights  placed  on  board  vessels  moored  in  certain  stations,  and  intended 
for  the  same  purposes  as  those  on  shore. 

*  Usvs  ejus,  nncturno  navium  eursu  ignes  ostendere,  ad  pra-nuntianda  vada,  portusque  introitum, 
(P/in.  Hist.  JVaf.  lib.  xxxvi.  cap.  13.; 

M  2  18 


138 


LIGHT-HOUSE. 


An  account  of  the  Businesses  that  cannot  be  carried  on  in  Great  Britain  without  Excise  Licences ;  of 
the  Sums  charged  for  such  Licences ;  of  the  Number  of  Licences  granted  for  carrying  on  each  Bu- 
siness in  the  Year  ended  the  5th  of  January,  1833,  and  of  the  Total  Amount  of  Revenue  derived 
therefrom. 


Rate  of 

Number 

Rate  of 

Number 

Description  of  Licence. 

Licence 

per 
Annum. 

of  Annual 
Licences 

Description  of  Licence. 

L 

,er 

of  Annual 
Licences 

granted. 

A 

uum. 

granted. 

L.  i. 

d. 

/.. 

i.    d. 

Auctions. 

Paper. 

Auctioneers       - 

5    0 

0 

3,392 

Alakers  of  paper,  pasteboard,  or  scale- 

Beer. 

4 

0    0 

535 

Brewers  of  strong  beer, 

Printers,  painters,  or  stainers  of  paper 

4 

0    0 

104 

not  exceeding  20  brls. 

0  10 

0 

8,593 

Soap. 

Exceeding  20           —                50   — 

1    0 

0 

6,844 

Soap  makers     • 

4 

0    0 

278 

—            50            —               100   — 

1  10 

0 

9.162 

Spirit-. 

—           100            —            1,000   — 

2    0 

0 

16,!>2- 

Distillers           .... 

10 

0    0 

246 

—        1,01.0            —            2,000  — 

3    0 

0 

619 

Rectifiers          .... 

10 

0    0 

119 

—        2.000            —           5,0.10    — 

7  10 

0 

488 

Dealers  in  spirits,  not  being  retailers  • 

10 

0    0 

3,415 

—        5,CO0            —            7,500   — 

11     5 

0 

124 

Retailers  of  spirits  «  hose  premises  are 

—        7,500            —          10,000    — 

15    0 

0 

71 

rated  under  10/.  per  annum 

0 

2    0 

25,842 

—      10.000            —          20,000   — 

30    0 

0 

89 

at  10/.  and  under  20         — 

4 

4     0 

22,733 

—      20,000           —         30,000    — 

45    0 

0 

23 

20         —         25         — 

6 

6    0 

3,262 

—      30,000            —         40.000   — 

60    0 

0 

6 

25         —         31         — 

7 

7    0 

1,875 

exceeding  40,000   — 

75    0 

0 

16 

30         _         40         — 

8 

8    0 

3.527 

Brewers  of  table  beer, 

40         —         50         — 

<t 

9    0 

2.293 

not  exceeding  20  brls. 

0  10 

0 

51 

50  per  annum  or  upwards 

10 

10    0 

4,338 

Exceeding  20           —                50   — 

1     0 

0 

9 

Makers  of  stills,  *•  Scotland  only" 

0 

10    0 

18 

—            50            —               100   — 

I   10 

0 

12 

Persons  not  being  disli.lers  or  rectifiers, 

exceeding  100   — 

2    0 

0 

27 

using  stills,  ''Scotland  only" 

0 

10    0 

32 

Retail  brewers  of  strong    beer   only, 

Starch 

under  the  act  5  Geo.  4.  c.  54. 

5    5 

0 

50 

Starch  makers  - 

5 

0    0 

33 

Sellers  of  strong  b<-er  only,  not  being 

Sweets  and  mead. 

brewers          .... 

3    3 

0 

910 

Makers  of  sweets  or  made  wines,  mead 

Retiilersof  beer,  cyder,  or  pe-ry,  whose 

ormetheglin- 

2 

2    0 

18 

premises  are  rated  at  a  rent  under  20J. 

Retailers  of           ditto 

1 

1    0 

762 

per  annum     - 

1     1 

0 

53,595 

Tobacco. 

at  20/.  per  annum  or  upwards 

3    3 

-0 

15,417 

Manufacturers  of  tobacco  and   snuff. 

Retailers  of  beer,  cyder,  or  perry,  un- 

not exceeding  2'J,0t  0  lbs. 

5 

0    0 

259 

der  the  provisions  of  the  act  1  Will. 

Exceeding  20,000       —       40,000  — 

10 

0    0 

78 

4.  c.  64.,  ■'  England  only"     ■ 

2    2 

0 

33,515 

40,000        —        60,000  — 

15 

0    0 

25 

Retailers  of  cyder  and  perry  only,  un- 

60.000       —        80.000  — 

20 

0    0 

21 

der  said  act,  "  England  only'* 

1     1 

0 

1S8 

00,000        —       100.000  — 

25 

o  o 

9 

Coffee. 

exceeding  10ii,000  — 

30 

0    0 

43 

Dealers  in  coffee,  cocoa  nuts,  chocolate, 

Dealers  in  tobacco  and  snuffs  - 

0 

5    0 

153,379 

tea.  or  pepper           ... 

0  11 

0 

89,204 

Vinegar. 

G!a«. 

Makers  of  vinegar  or  acetous  acid 

5 

0    0 

49 

Glass  makers  for  every  glass  house     • 

20    0 

0 

110 

Wine. 

Malt. 

Dealers  in  foreign  wine,  not  having  a 

Malsters,  or  makers  of  malt. 

licence   for    retailing   spirits  and  a 

not  exceeding  50  qrs. 

0    7 

6 

2,610 

licence  for  re  ailing  beer 

10 

0    0 

1,765 

Exceeding    50           —             100  — 

0  15 

0 

1,034 

Retailers   of  foreign    wine,  having  a 

1  fl            —             150  — 

1     2 

6 

1.021 

licence  to  retail  beer,  but  not  having 

150           —             200  — 

1   10 

0 

1,00S 

a  licence  to  r.tail  spirits 

4 

4    0 

49 

200           —             250  — 

1   17 

6 

S>2 

Retailers  having  a  licence  to  retail  beer 

250           —             300  — 

2    5 

0 

712  i 

and  spirits      .... 

2 

2    0 

20,656 

300           —             350  — 

2  12 

6 

577 

Passage. 

350           —             400  — 

3    0 

0 

485 

Vessels  on    board  which    liquors   and 

400           —             450  — 

3    7 

6 

381 

tobacco  are  sold 

1 

0    0 

255 

450            —               5t0  — 

3  15 

0 

345 

500            —             550  — 

4     2 

6 

308 

exceeding  550  — 

4  10 

0 

1,862 

not  exceeding  5  — 

0    2 

6 

1,3-10 

Total  am 

)unt  of 

eve 

Que  derived 

from  licences,  L.7S5,622  19j.  3d. 

Excise  Office,  London,  5th  of  August,  18 

13. 

G.  A.  COTTRELL,  First  C 

eneral  Acco 

antant. 

Historical  Notice. — The  lighting  of  fires  for  the  direction  of  ships  at  night  is  of  such 
obvious  utility,  that  we  need  not  wonder  at  the  practice  having  originated  at  a  very  remote 
era.  The  early  history  of  light-houses  is,  however,  involved  in  much  obscurity  ;  but  it  is 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  no  long  period  would  elapse  after  fires  were  lighted  for  the  pre- 
monition and  guidance  of  mariners,  till  towers  would  begin  to  be  constructed  for  their  re- 
ception. The  most  celebrated  of  all  the  ancient  light-houses  was  that  erected  by  Ptolemy 
Soter,  on  the  small  island  of  Pharos,  opposite  to  Alexandria, — noc/urnis  ignibus  cur  sum 
natrium  regens. — (Plin.  lib.  v.  cap.  31.)  It  was  of  great  height,  and  is  said  to  have  cost 
800  talents.*  Its  celebrity  was  such,  that  Pharos  rapidly  became,  and  still  continues  to  be 
in  many  countries,  a  generic  term  equivalent  to  light-house.  In  the  ancient  world,  there 
were  light-houses  at  Ostia,  Ravenna,  Puteoli,  Caprea,  Rhodes,  on  the  Thracian  Bosphorus, 
&c. — (See  Suetonii  Opera,  ed.  Pitisci,  torn.  i.  p.  755. ;  and  the  Ancient  Universal  History, 
vol.  ix.  p.  366.  8vo  ed.) 

The  Tour  de  Cnrdouan,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Gironde,  the  Eddystone  light-house,  oppo- 
site to  Plymouth  Sound,  and  that  more  recently  constructed  on  the  Bell  Rock,  opposite  to 
the  Frith  of  Tay,  are  the  most  celebrated  modern  light-houses.  The  Tour  de  Cordouan 
was  begun  in  1584,  by  order  of  Henry  IV.,  and  was  completed  in  1611.  It  was  at  first 
169  feet  (Fr.)  high;  but  in  1727  it  was  enlarged,  by  the  addition  of  an  iron  lantern,  to  the 
height  of  175  French,  or  186£  English  feet.  It  used  to  be  lighted  by  a  coal  fire,  but  it  is 
now  lighted  by  reflecting  lamps  of  great  power  and  brilliancy.  It  is  altogether  a  splendid 
structure ;  and  is,  besides,  remarkable  for  being  the  first  light-house  on  which  a  revolving 
light  was  exhibited. — (See  Bordeaux.) 

*.  Dr.  Gillies  tells  us  (Hist,  of  Alexander's  Successors,  vol.  ii.  p.  138.  8vo  ed.)  that  the  tower  was  450 
feet  in  height ;  that  each  side  of  its  square  base  measured  600  feet,  and  that  its  "beaming  summit" 
■was  seen  at  the  distance  of  100  miles!  It  is  almost  needless  to  add,  that  there  is  no  authority  for  such 
statements  which,  indeed,  carry  absurdity  on  their  face. 


LIGHT-HOUSE.  139 

The  first  light-house  erected  on  the  Eddystone  rocks  only  stood  about  7  years,  having 
been  Mown  down  in  the  dreadful  storm  of  the  27th  of  November,  170:1;  a  second,  erected 
in  1708,  was  burnt  down  in  1755.  The  present  light-house,  constructed  by  the  celebrated 
engineer  Smeaton,  was  completed  in  1759.  It  is  regarded  as  a  masterpiece  of  its  kind; 
and  bids  fair  to  be  little  less  lasting  than  the  rocks  on  which  it  stands. 

The  Bell  Rock  light-bouse  was  built  by  Mr.  Stevenson  on  the  model  of  the  Eddystone. 

Numerous  light-houses,  marking  the  most  dangerous  points,  and  the  entrance  to  the 
principal  harbours,  are  now  erected  in  most  civilised  maritime  countries.  They  are  particu- 
larly abundant  in  the  Baltic  and  in  the  Sound,  and  have  contributed,  in  no  ordinary  de- 
gree, to  render  their  navigation  comparatively  safe.  Within  these  few  years  several 
new  ones  have  been  erected  on  the  British  coasts,  and  on  those  of  France,  the  United 
States,  &c. 

Precautions  as  to  Light-houses. — Many  fatal  accidents  have  arisen  from  ships  mistaking 
one  light  for  another;  and  hence  the  importance  of  those  on  the  same  coast  being  made  to 
dilFer  distinctly  from  each  other,  and  of  their  position  and  appearance  being  accurately  laid 
down  and  described.  The  modern  inventions  of  revolving,  intermitting,  and  coloured  lights, 
afford  facilities  for  varying  the  appearance  of  each  light  unknown  to  our  ancestors,  and  have 
been,  in  that  respect,  of  the  greatest  importance. 

Chart  of  Light-houses,  $c— A  good  descriptive  work  on  light-houses,  beacons,  &c.  is  a  desidera- 
tum. That  of  Coulier,  Gnulr  dee  Marines  pendant  la  Navigation  nocturne,  Faris,  lb'29,  is  perhaps  the 
best.  It  must  not  be  judged  by  its  preface,  which  is  as  bad  as  possible;  consisting  of  scraps  from  the 
must  fantastical  parts  of  Bryant's  Mythology,  and  of  attacks  on  us  for  our  conduct  in  relation  to 
Parga,  and  the  alleged  ill-treatment  of  the  crew  of  a  vessel  wrecked  on  the  island  of  AJderney  I  The 
honk  is  really  pretty  good,  which  could  not  certainly  be  anticipated  from  such  a  commencement. 
The  reader  will  find  the  existing  English  and  Irish  light-houses,  and  the  greater  number  of  those 
belonging  to  Scotland,  laid  down  in  the  chart  attached  to  the  article  Canals  in  this  work.  Its  accu- 
racy may  be  depended  upon  ;  as  it  has  been  copied  from  the  beautiful  chart  of  the  light-houses  on  the 
Briiish  and  contiguous  coasts  recently  published  by  the  Trinity  House  ;  the  corporation  having 
readily  and  obligingly  granted  permission  to  that  effect.  In  the  Supplement  the  reader  will  find 
the  position,  description,  &c.  of  the  principal  British  and  Irish  light-houses  and  floating  lights. 

La  o  as  to  British  Light-houses. — The  S  Eliz.  c.  13.  empowers  the  corporation  of  the  Trinity  House  to 
erect  beacons,  Sec.  to  prevent  accidents  to  ships  ;  and  though  the  act  does  not  expressly  mention  light- 
houses, it  has  been  held  to  extend  to  them  ;  and  on  its  authority,  and  the  privileges  attached  to  the 
oriice  of  buoyage  and  beaconage  conferred  on  the  Trinity  House  in  1594,  the  corporation  erects  light- 
houses. The  tolls  for  their  maintenance  are  generally  collected  tinder  the  authority  of  letters  patent 
from  the  crown  ;  those  for  the  support  of  the  Eddystone  light,  and  some  others  in  different  parts  of  the 
kingdom,  being,  however,  established  by  act  of  parliament.  The  first  light-house  erected  by  the  Trinity 
Corporation  was  in  1675;  but  several  had  been  previously  erected  by  private  parties  in  virtue  of  let- 
ters patent.  Customs'  officers  are  prohibited  from  making  out  any  cockct  .or  other  discharge,  or 
taking  any  report  outwards  for  any  ship,  until  the  light  duties  are  paid,  and  the  master  shall  have 
produced  a  light-bill  testifying  the  receipt  thereof.  It  is  lawful  for  persons  authorised  by  the  Trinity 
House  to  go  on  board  any  British  or  foreign  ship  to  receive  the  duties,  and  for  non-payment  to  distrain 
the  tackle  of  the  ship  ;  and  in  case  of  delay  of  payment  for  3  days  after  distress,  the  collectors  of  the 
said  duties  may  cause  the  same  to  be  appraised  bv  two  persons,  and  proceed  to  sell  the  distress. 
(6&7  Will.  4.  c.79.  $  54.) 

All  the  light-houses,  floating  lights,  &c,  exclusive  of  harbour  lights,  from  the  Fern  Islands,  on  the 
coast  of  Northumberland,  round  by  Beachy  Head  and  the  Land's  End,  to  ihe  coast  of  Cumberland, 
have  always  belonged  to  the  Trinity  House,  with  the  exception  of  about  a  dozen  lights,  viz.  Tyne- 
mouih.  Spurn  (shore),  Winterton  and  Orford,  Harwich,  Dungeness,  Skerries,  &.C  These  lights  have 
been  partly  public  and  partly  private  property;  provision  has.  however,  been  made  in  the  act  now 
referred  to,  for  vesting  them  exclusively  in  the  Trinity  House. — (See  below.)  The  duties  on  their 
account  have  been,  for  the  most  part,  always  payable  to  the  Trinity  collectors. 

Fees  on  Account  of  Light-hovsea. — A  wish  to  keep  the  charges  on  native  ships  as  low  as  possible, 
and  to  insure  them  a  preference,  seems  to  have  given  rise  to  the  practice  that  has  long  existed,  of 
exacting  comparatively  high  duties  from  the  foreign  shipping  entering  our  ports.  But  whatever  may 
have  been  the  motives  for  making  this  distinction,  its  policy  seems  more  than  questionable.  It  is 
quite  right  that  the  foreign  ships  coming  to  our  shores  for  commercial  purposes  should  be  made  to  pay 
the  same  light  and  harbour  duties  as  British  vessels  ;  but  the  imposition  of  comparatively  high  duties 
on  them  16  decidedly  injurious,  inasmuch  as  it  provokes  retaliatory  measures  on  the  part  of  other 
slates,  obstructs  the  resort  of  foreigners  to  our  markets,  and,  consequently,  checks  the  growth  of 
commerce. 

This  system  was  very  properly  condemned  in  a  report  by  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
in  lb"22.  There  is,  in  the  evidence  annexed  to  that  report,  some  well-authenticated  instances  of  foreign 
ships  having  been  totally  lost,  from  the  disinclination  of  the  captain  to  enter  a  British  port,  while  it 
wis  in  their  power,  on  account  of  the  heavy  charges  to  which  they  would  have  been  exposed  for 
lights,  &c. !  Down,  indeed,  to  1835,  all  ships,  whether  native  or  foreign,  coming  into  any  British  port 
by  strc-s  of  treat  her,  were  charged  with  full  light  duties  ;  but  we  are  glad  to  say  that  this  inhospitable 
regulation  has  been  repealed  by  an  order  in  council  of  the  7th  of  February  that  year,  issued  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  Trinity  House,  which  exempts  such  vessels  from  all  charge  on  account  of 
lights.  Our  whole  policy  as  to  light  duties,  port  charges,  &x.  has.  within  these  few  years,  been  ma- 
terially improved,  and  is  now  the  very  reverse  of  illiberal.  It  is  true  that  the  discriniinatingduties  on 
foreign  ships  are  still  kept  up  ;  but  in  consequence  of  the  general  establishment  of  reciprocity  trea- 
ties, the  distinction  has  become  rather  nominal  than  real,  and  affects  comparatively  few  of  the  ships 
usin»  our  seas.* 
We  are  glad,  also,  to  have  to  announce,  that  very  large  deductions  have  been,  in  most  instances, 

*  We  stated  inadvertently  in  the  former  impressions  of  this  work,  that  light  duties  were  charged  on 
foreign  ships,  if  in  the  prosecution  of  their  voyage  they  came  within  sight  of  any  of  our  light-houses. 
But  in  point  of  fact,  no  light  duties  are  charged  by  the  Trinity  House  either  upon  foreign  or  British 
ships  for  voyages  from  one  foreign  port  to  another ;  unless,  in  the  course  of  such  voyages,  they  actu- 
ally come  to  or  touch  at  a  Briiish  port  or  roadstead.  (See  No.  3.  of  Instructions  to  Trinity  Collectors, 
given  below.)  But  foreign  vessels  sailing  along  the  Irish  coasts  are  charged  id.  a  ton  for  eacji  light 
passed,  except  harbour  lights,  which  are  only  charged  upon  vessels  entering  the  same. 


140 


LIGHT-HOUSE. 


made  from  the  light-house  duties.  It  is,  indeed,  quite  essential  to  their  utility  that  these  should  be 
moderate.  They  have  ihe  same  influence  upon  the  intercourse  carried  on  by  sea,  that  tolls  have  upon 
that  carried  on  by  land  ;  and  it  is  needless  to  add,  that  oppressive  tolls  are  amongst  the  most  effectual 
of  all  the  engines  by  which  rapacious  ignorance  has  contrived  to  injure  a  country.* 

Charges  on  Account  of  Collection*  <$*c— The  charges  under  this  head  for  the  lights  under  the  control 
of  the  Trinity  House,  amounted,  in  1834,  to  7,034/.  5s.  3kd.,  the  expenses  of  maintenance  (including  pay- 
ments on  account  of  works  at  different  lights,  4,207/.  2s.  5d.)  for  the  same  year  being  37.299/.  16s.  Id., 
leaving  a  balance  of  47,403/.  Is.  Xd.nett  surplus.  It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  the  light-house  revenue 
is,  at  this  moment,  more  than  twice  as  great  as  is  necessary  for  keeping  the  establishment  in  the  most 
perfect  state  of  efficiency.  The  surplus  revenue  is,  we  believe,  in  so  far  at  least  as  the  Trinity 
H.mse  is  concerned,  very  judiciously  expended  in  maintaining  decayed  seamen,  and  other  useful  pur- 
poses. Hut  considering  the  vast  importance  of  low  shipping  charges,  we  agree  with  the  committee 
of  182*2  in  thinking  that  such  persons  might  be  provided  for  in  some  less  onerous  way,  and  that  the 
light  duties  should  be  still  further  reduced.  They  ought  not,  in  fact,  to  exceed  such  a  rate  of  charge 
as  may  be  required  to  keep  the  lights  in  the  most  perfect  state.  Originally  they  seem  to  have  been 
imposed  only  in  this  view;  but,  whether  this  were  really  so  or  not,  the  interests  of  navigation  re- 
quire that  they  shoiild  now  be  established  on  that  principle.  Instead  of  reducing  the  charges  gene- 
rally on  all  lights,  it  has  been  proposed  to  make  some  of  the  more  important  lights  duty  free,  as  by 
this  means  the  expense  of  collection  would  be  saved,  and  business  materially  facilitated.  This, 
however,  would  in  effect  impose  a  proportionally  heavy  charge  on  the  ships  belonging  to  the  less 
frequented  ports ;  so  that,  on  the  whole,  the  general  reduction  of  the  rates  would  seem  to  be  the 
better  plan. 


References. 

The  duties  r>n  account  of  the  light-houses  nn  the  east  coast  (with 
the  exception  of  those  for  the  Spurn  flowing  liirhl)  are  p.iyaLle  by  all 
ves-elsonc^-  only  for  the  whole  voyage  out  and  home  :  but  a  single 
passage  subjects  them  to  the  payment  of  the  full  duties. 

Spurn  Ftoatn,*  L>ght.— The  duties  for  this  light  are  to  be  col- 
lected  from  such  foreign  and  British  oversea  traders  as  actually  enter 
the  river  Humber,  aiyj  are  payable  in  those  cases  for  each  time  of 
passing.  Coalers  and  colliers  are  subjec  thereto  for  each  time  of 
pass  ng  coastwise,  if  1  iden  ;  but  not  otherwise. 

Thedu;ies  for  the  Channel  lights  a  re  payable  for  each  time  of  parsing. 

The  dulies  for  ihe  lights  in  the  Bristol  and  St.  George's  Channels 
are  pay  djle  for  each  time  of  passing,  with  the  exception  of  the  Bard- 
sey  light,  .is  hereunder  stated  ;  but  the  fjllowing  directions  must  be 
attended  to,  viz  — 

Flathohn  L>ght  —  Coasters  between  the  Land's  End  and  St.  Da- 
vid's Head  fiuarket  b->ats  and  fishing  vessels  excepted)  are  to  pay  Ij. 
per  vessel. 

Caldy  L>ght,—  The  duties  for  this  light  are  payable  by  such  ves- 
sels only  as  may  put  into  any  port,  place,  or  roadstead,  between  the 
Worm's  Head  and  St.  Gowen's  Head. 


Lundy  Light.— Duties  payable  only  by  vessels  on  their  voyage  to 
or  from  ports  in  the  Bristol  Channel,  or  to  or  from  any  ports  to  the 
eastward  of  a  line  drawn  from  Hartlaiid  Point  to  St.  Gowen's  Head. 

BardUey  Light. —Duties  for  foreign  vesstls  and  British  oversea 
traders  are  payable  once  only  for  the  whole  voyage  out  and  home; 
for  coasters  and  colliers  coastwise,  each  time  of  pacing,  if  laden,  but 
not  otherwise. 

South  Stack  Light.— British  or  Irish  ships  and  vessels  to  or  from 
Liverpool,  Chester,  and  ports  to  the  northward  thereof,  to  any  other 
ports  to  the  northward  of  the  Calf  of  Man)  at  the  south  part'of  the 
Jsle  of  Man)  or  to  the  eastward  of  Holyhead,  with  all  other  vessels 
bound  to  or  from  Liverpool  and  pons  adjacent,  to  any  othvr  ports 
whatsoever,  sailing  in  or  out  of  the  North  Channel,  viz.  "  by  Fair- 
head  on  the  coast  of  Ireland,  and  the  Mull  of  Cantire  on  the  coast  of 
Scotland,"  are  not  subject  to  pay  the  duties  to  the  said  light.  This 
exemption,  however,  is  confined  and  restricted  to  ships  and  vessels 
of  ihe  United  Kingdom,  navigating  within  the  limits  above  de- 
scribed. 


N.S.— By  the  term  "each  time  of  passing*'  is  to  be  understood 
ice  for  the  outward  and  once  for  the  inward  passage. 

Trinity  Lights.— The  rules  and  regulations  as  to  lights  may  be  altered  by  the  Trinity  House,  with  con- 
sent of  the  privy  council.  We  subjoin  a  copy  of  the  existing  instructions  issued  by  the  Corporation 
to  their  collectors. 

TRINITY  HOUSE,  LONDON. 

Instructions  to  for  the  collection  of  the  duties  payable  to  the  Corporation  of 

Trinity  House,  at  the  port  of 


1st.  You  are  to  dt  mind  and  receive  from  the  master  or  agent  of 
every  ship  or  ve-sel  which  hah  passed,  or  is  about  to  pass,  in  any 
direction  the  s-veral  lights  belonging  to  this  Corporation,  the  re- 
spective tolls  and  duties  as  particularly  set  forth  in  the  Table  here- 
unto annexed ;  observing,  nevertheless,  the  regulation  contained  in 
the  3  1  article,  and  also  that  British  vessels,  and  such  foreign  vessels 
as  are  or  shall  be  privileged  in  respect  to  charges  as  British  vessels, 
are  exempt  from  payment  of  duties  to  this  Corporation,  when  navi- 
gated wholly  iu  ballast. 

2i  You  are  to  'ake  care  to  rate  all  Bri  ish  vessels,  of  every  class  or 
description  to  the  full  amount  of  their  register  tonnage,  except  for 
those  puticular  lights,  for  the  duties  to  which  colliers  and  coasters 
are  chargeable  per  vessel  only.  Foreign  vessels  are  to  be  charged  to 
the  full  amount  of  their  tonnage,  as  ascertained  by  the  officer  of  his 
Majesty's  customs. 

3d.  You  are  to  observe  that  neither  British  nor  foreign  vessels  are 
to  be  charged  with  the  duties  on  account  of  a  passage  which  may 
have  taken  place,  or  may  be  thereafter  contemplated,  being  from  one 
f  jreign  port  to  another  foreign  port,  unless  in  the  prosecution  of  such 
voyages  tb  y  shall  actually  arrive  or  touch  at,  a  port  or  roadstead  in 
Great  Bri  aim 

■4th.  The  duties  are  to  be  collected  from  all  British  ships  at  the 
ports  in  Gieit  Britain  where  they  load  or  deliver  Iheircargoes.  No 
collection  is  theiefore  '0  be  made  from  any  British  ship  which  may 
happen  to  louch  at  ynur  port  on  herpassige  to  anoiherport  in  Great 
Britain  ;  but  you  are  to  observe  that  this  rule  is  nut  to  be  applied  in 
respect  of  vessels  touching  at  your  port  in  their  passages  to  ports  not 
in  Great  Britain. 

5th.  You  are  *o  charge  all  vessels  helnnging  to  the  following  states 
with  the  tame  duties  in  every  respect,  as  British  vessels: -The  ves- 
sels of  those  states  are  in  fact  to  be  considered,  sn  far  as  respects 
charges  made  on  account  of  this  Corporation,  as  British  ships,  until 
further  orJers ;  viz.  Portugal,  Brazil,  United  Slates  of  America,  the 
kingdom  of  the  Netherlands,  Hanover,  Sweden,  Norway,  Russia, 
Hamburgh,  Bremen,  I.uheck,  Denmark,  and  Prussia  ;  to  which  are 
to  be  added  vessels  belonging  to  the  duchies  of  Oldenhurzh  and 
Mecklenburgh,  as  well  as  th>se  belonging  'o  the  kingdom  of  France, 
which  have  been  als  >  admitted  to  the  privilege  of  reciprocity  in  re- 
spect of  charges  ,  but  as  that  privilege  is  granted  to  vessels  of  those 
states  under  some  limitations,  it  is  necessary  you  should  particularly 
observe  the  directions  contained  in  the  recitals  of  the  orders  in  coun- 
cil and  treaty  hereunder  givent,  whereby  you  will  perceive  that 
vesselsof  those  states  are  still  liable,  in  certain  cases,  to  the  foreign 
rate  of  duty. 

6th  AH  vessels  helnn?ing  to  Ihe  United  Kingdom,  and  trading  be 
tween  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  are  to  be  deemed  and  charged  as 
coasting  vessels,  iu  respect  of  all  light  and  other  duties  payable  to  this 
Corporation. 

7th.  You  are  to  give  your  receipt  on  a  light  bill,  to  the  master  of 
everv  ship  or  vessel  who  >hall  pay  you  any  of  the  hereimfter  men- 
uoned  tolls  or  duties,  expressing  (plainly  and  fully)  his  name,  the 
tame  of  the  vesiel,  and  the  place  to  which  she  beluogs,  her  voyage 


and  tonnage,  the  money  paid,  and  time  of  payment.  You  are  to  in- 
sert all  those  seveial  particulars  in  the  counterpart  of  each  light  bill, 
which  counterpart  is  to  be  signed  by  the  master  or  his  agent,  and  the 
books  returned,  containing  the  same,  to  this  house,  at  the  end  of 
every  .     You  are  to  take  care  that  none  of  the  blank 

light'-bills  which  shall  be  lodged  with  you  fall  into  improper  hands, 
or  be  wasted.  You  are  in  all  cases  to  require  'he  production  of  the 
light  bill  for  the  duties  last  paid;  and  you  are  not  to  admit  or  allow 
that  the  master  of  any  vessel  hith  piid  elsewhere  without  seeing  the 
light-bill,  duly  signed  by  the  collector  for  the  port  at  which  it  may 
be  alleged  the  duties  have  been  paid;  and  whenever  you  sh.ill  be 
satisfied  that  the  duties  for  any  ship  or  vessel  have  been  paid  at  any 
other  port  or  place,  you  are  to  note  (he  same  in  your  book,  and  also 
in  your  accounts  in  the  column  prepared  for  that  purpose,  expressing 
the  several  particulars  as  in  your  light-bills,  with  the  time  and  place 
of  payment.  Books,  containing  each  a  number  of  bl  -nk  light  bills, 
will  be  furnished  you  from  this  house,  on  your  application,  whenever 
required.     You  are  to  keep  an  exact  account  of  all  monies  which 

t  Oldenburgh  Vessels. — Extract  of  his  Majesty's  order  in  council, 
da'ed  the  19th  of  October,  1824:— t(  His  Majesty,  by  virtue  of  the 
powers  vested  in  him  by  the  acts  above  reciled,  and  by  and  with  the 
advice  of  his  privy  council,  is  pleased  to  order,  and  it  is  hereby 
ordered,  that  from  and  after  the  date  of  this  order,  Oldenburgh 
vessels  entering  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  in  ballast  or  laden,  direct  from  any  of  the  ports  of  Olden- 
burgh, or  departing  from  the  ports  ot  ihe  said  United  Kingdom,  to- 
gether with  the  cargoes  on  board  the  same,  such  cargoes  consisting 
of  ar  icles  which  may  be  legally  imported  or  exported,  shall  not  be 
subject  to  any  other  or  higher  duties  or  charges  whatever  than  are 
or  shall  be  levied  on  British  vessels  entering  or  departing  from  such 
ports." 

Mecklenburgh  Vessels. — The  purport  of  the  order  in  council  grant- 
ing the  privilege  of  reciprocity  to  Mecklenburg  vessels,  is  precisely 
the  san  e  as  the  foregoing  order  in  rtspect  of  Oldenburgh  vessels,  and 
is  dated  the  14th  of  June,  IS25. 

French  Vessels.— Exlract  from  a  convention  of  commerce  and  na- 
vigation between  his  Majesty  and  the  King  of  France,  dated  26th  of 
January,  1826:— "That  from  and  after  the  5th  day  of  April,  1826, 
French  vessels  coming  from  or  departing  for  the  ports  of  France,  or, 
1  if  in  ballast,  coming  from  or  departing  for  any  place,  thai!  not  be 
I  subject,  in  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom,  either  on  entering  into 
'  or  departing  from  the  same,  to  any  higherduties  of  tonnage,  harbour, 
light-house,  pilotage,  quarantine,  or  other  similar  corresponding  du- 
i  ties,  of  whatever  nature,  or  under  whatever  denomination,  than 
those   to    which   British  vessels,  in  respect  of  the  same  voyages, 
I  are  or  may  be  subject  on  entering  into  or  departing  from  such 
ports." 

Colliers  are  to  be  charged  by  the  number  of  tons  expressed  in  their 
'  registers,  and  not  by  the  chaldron;  and  colliers  bound  to  or  from 
foreign  parts  are  to  pay  the  same  as  other  British  ships  bound  fo- 
reign. 


*  There  is  nothing  new  in  this  statement :— "  A  vara  manus  partus  claudit  ;  et  cum  digitos  contrahit, 
jutvium  siwul  vela  conclndit ;  vieritd  enim  ilia  mereatores  cuncti  refugiunt  qua  sibi  dispendia  esse  cognos- 
cunt." — (Cassiodorus,  lib.  vii,  cap.  varia,  9.) 


LIGHT-HOUSE. 


141 


you  stall  from  time  to  lime  collect ;  and,  before  vou  (ill  up  jour  the  prln'ed  form  furnished  from  this  house,  together  with  the  balance 

light  bii:s.  t   .-,,-.,  the  same  distinctly  in  a  book  lobe  provided  by  of  your  collection,  af  tei  ..  deduction  o  in  ihe 

yourself  for  that  purpose,  v.  uliculan   which  are  pound  foryoui  are,  trouble,  and  otdmarj  expeusts  therein,  to  the 

hereio-before  directed  to  be  expressed  in  your  light  bills  are  mk  aecrelary  or  theCurpoiationat  thiah 
entered  ;-.,i  ill  which  you  are,  utiiAin  14  data  al  ei  the  lal  of  Ja  Bj  command  of  the  Corpoiatum, 

r  July,  and  the  lit  of  October  (to  (Signed)  J.  II  t-RBLRr,  Secretary. 

which  periods  you  in-  to  make  up  your  accoun  s),  to  send  a  copy  on 

Account  specifying  ihe  various  Lighthouses  and  Floating  Lights  under  the  management  of  the  Cor- 
poration  of  the  Trinity  Mouse  of  Deptford  Strond  ;  Ihe  Rates  of  Charge  on  the  British  a.  <l  Foreign 
Ships  passing  auch  Lights  ;  with  the  Amount  of  Unties  collected  on  Account  of  each  Light,  during 
each  of  the  Three  Fears  ending  with  1835.— (Furnished  by  Trinity  House.) 


Names  of  Lights, 


Scilly 
Eddvstone 
Milford 
Portland 
SI.  Bees 


Foulness 
Carets 
Nore 


1  light-house 

1  light  house 

2  light-houses 
2  light-houses 
I  light  house 


I  light-house    - 
3  light-houses  ■ 

1  floating  light 


LfEard 

Ncelh-s  a 

Hurst 
Owers 
Haisbro' 

Goodwin 


South.  Slack 
Fern 
Burnham     ■ 


Lundj 


I  floalin?  lieht 

I  Boali  ig  light 
1  floating  light 


I  floating  light 
I  lighl  bouse    - 

1  lighthouse    • 

2  lighl  houses  • 

1  light  house 
until  1832,  then 

2  light-houses  - 


-  3  light-houses  & 
1  rlnving  light 

-  I  light-house  & 
buoy6  in  the 
Dee 

-  I  light-house    - 

-  I  fl"i-in?  light 
:ar    2  light-houses  - 

-  1  light  house 


Rates  of  Charge. 


Amounts  collecled. 


1  shilling  per  vessel    I  farthing       -     I  halfpenny 

2  shillings  -  •  I  halfpenny  -  I  penny 
I  shilling  -  -  I  halfpenny  -  I  penny 
I  shilling      .  -     I  halfpenny     •     I  penny 

(Vessels  entering  the  harbours  of  Whitehaven, 
Barton,  and  Work  ngt.  n,  aud  none  other,  2 
pence  per  ton,  yearly.) 


Foreign  Vessels 
nol  privileged 


per  Ton. 


I  farthing  per  Ion 

6  pence  p'-'  v  -.-.'I 

I  shilling  per  100 

tons ; 


I  farthing       -  II  firlhing 

I  halfpenny    -  I  penny 

i  shilling  per  12  shillings  pi 

lUUIous;  I      lUOlons; 


but  not  chargeable  on  any  exresss  of  tonnage  above  5C0, 


I  f.rthii 
1824,   1    shilling   per  1  peuny 

vtssel    within    Ibe 

Itrislol      Channel. 

Other    coasters,    I 

halfpenny  per  ton   j 
1831,    I    shilling  per  3  farthings 

vessi-1,    I    farthing 

per  too 

2  shillings  per  vessel    I  halfpenny    - 
I  shilling     -  -  j  I  liallpenny    - 

I  shilling  per  vessel    !  I  halfpenny    - 
I  farthing  per  ton    -  1 1  farthing 

I  shilling  per  vessel  ;  1  halfpenny     • 

colliers,  1  farthing 

per  ton 
I  firthing  per  ton    •    I  halfpenny    - 

g  per  ton   -    t  farthing 
I  farthing  per  ton   -    I  farthing 

3  farthings  per  ton  -    3  farthings 

Briigowater.     3  al  Bmlgewater. 

shillings  per  vessel      5shilhngs  pet 

I     vessel 

at   Bristol,    6    pence  at  Bristol, under 

per  vessel  |  100  lorn,,  3  shil 

to  and  from  Ireland,    lings  per  vessel: 

1  shilling  per  vessel    100  and  und< 


1  farthing  per  ton 

2  pence  per  ton 


250  tons,  5  shi i- 
lingsper  vessel; 
250lnnsandup 
wards.  7  shil- 
lings fc  6  pence 
per  vessel. 
1  farthing 


(On  vessels  entering  the  port  ot 


halfpenny 
2  pence 


3  halfpence    J 


I  penny 
I  penny 


I  penny 

I  halfpenny    - 


I  penny 
I  halfpenny  - 
1  halfpenny  - 
3  hal  pence  - 
at  Bridgewater 
10  shillings 
per  vessel 
at  Bristol,  dou. 
hie  ihe  amount 
chargeable  on 
British  vessels. 


I  farthing 


S  pence 
Chester.) 


1  far'hin?  per  ton  - 
I  farthing  per  ton  - 
I  shilling  per  myage 
on  limestone  vessels 
I  farthin. 


1  light-house     -     1  farthing  per  Inn 


1  farthing  -  j  1  halfpenny 
I  farthing  .  I  halfpenny 
!  halfpe 


lialfpenny 
3  pence 


Lynn  vvell 
Bearnv  Head 
Oily' 


Nash 

Haisbro'      . 

North  end 
South  Sand 

Head 
Forelands 


I  farthing        -     I  farthil 
I  farlhing        •     I  farthiug 
(Payable  at  Newport  only.) 
1  pennv  per  ton       •  1 1  penny  -  |2  pence 


t  floating  light 

I  Jight-house    -    I  shilling  per  vessel   1 1  farthing       -  1 1  halfpenny    - 

1  light-house    -    1  penny  per  ton       •  '  I  penny  ■  j  2  pence 
(Vessels  in  the  limestone  trade  pay  either  Is.  per  voyage,  oran  annual 

commutation  of  20r,  los.  or  10*.  each,  accordinglo  their  respective 
tonnages  ) 

2  light  houses  -     1  farthing  per  ton    -    1  halfpenny    -Jl  penny 
I  floating  light      I  far  hing  per  ton    -    1  farthiug       -  il  halfpenny    ■ 


Fun 


ulh 


1  floating  light 
3  light-houses  * 


harbour  t 


I  eighth  of  a  penny  I  farthing       •    1  halfpenny 

per  ton 
1  farthing  per  ton    -    I  farthing       -    I  halfpenny 


L       J.     d. 
2.359    8  ll| 
3,581     5     1 
4,518  19    8, 
3,185    6     2i 

453  15    8 


3,517  0 
3,021  18 
2,553  19 


3,539  18  10J 


1,655   17  1 1 J 


3,231   15    2i 

3,093     1     Si 
3,541  17    3A 


4.851  4  9 
3.1S3  18  10 
2,608  15  5 
2,S27  5  5 
577  17    6 


3,618    8    5? 
843    7    7 


1,720  18  3 k 

4,326  15  7J 

425  10  4 

1,644  13  9? 


1,4-0     5 

1,774    3 

736  17 


1,969    2  II? 
2,815  16  10? 


2,471     2 
3704   14 
4,871     3 
3,330  13 
474     7 

10 

3,6fi0     6 
3,163    0 
2,t31  16 

H 

51 

6" 

3,674  10    ei 


1,769    6    0i 


3,713  14    2 
3,372    7  llj 

3,283  14     6i 
3,631  16    2| 

3,841     9    92 


5,311     2    0} 

3,810    0  lOi 

2.919  10    0* 

3,020    5    54 

604  15    6 


3,708  15  IOj 
837  14    4 


1.818  12  7 

4,309     I  fj 

440    8  oX 

1,765  19  4f 


1,396  16    9 

1,864    4    7 

828     1  10 


2,028  14     3|      2,155  16    3j- 


L. 


d. 


2,513    5  II, 

3,763    5  2» 

5,144     7  0} 

3,31-0    4  6 

527  12  4 


3,811  13  l!- 

3,237   14  81 

2,',b»  10  6* 

3,890  11  4  A 


3,725    1     6j- 
3,455     7    4i 


4,017     8  lOj" 


5,378  3  4f 

4,116  4  0i 

3,IC3  7  6i 

3,037  0  5 

5SI  8  6 


3,926    8  11} 
1,011     8    1 


1,926  13  3i 

629  10  3$. 

1,405  11  10, 

1,918    4  wi 


3,690    2  1IJ 
2,079  18  10 
2,950  13  10 


3,829  14    61 
2,158    9    8j 


87.495   17     0i     91,447     8    .-j   |95,79l    18     0£ 


***  All  British  vessels,  and  all  foreizn  vessels  privileged  as  British  in  respect  of  charges,  are  ex- 
empted from  all  rates  and  duties  payahle  to  the  Trinity  Corporation  when  navigated  wholly  in  ballast. 

*  These  lights  were,  on  the  expiration  of  the  Crown  lease  of  the  same  to  Greenwich  Hospital,  on 
the  30th  of  June,  1832,  transferred  to  the  Trinity  House,  that  corporation  paving  to  the  commissioners 
of  the  Hospital  the  sum  of  8.399Z.  lfw.  for  the  purchase  of  the  buildings,  the  ground  on  which  they 
are  erected,  stores.  &c.     On  this  transfer  being  made,  the  tolls  were  reduced  from  Id.  to  id.  per  ton. 

t  This  light  exhibited  20th  of  April  1835;  Ihe  following  are  the  ra'es  of  charge: 


Coasters 

British  and  foreign  p: 


-    xd.  per  ton. 


'ileged  vessels  oversea  ■ 


British  .and  foreign  vessels  entering  the  port  of  Fal- 
mouth, but  not  for  the  purposes  of  trade 


Foreign   vessels  not   privileged  as  British,  double    the  foregoing 

All  vessels  entering  Falmouth  harbour  fioni  stres6  of  weather  ex- 
empt from  dues, 
Dues  collected  at  Falmouth,  Truro,  and  Greenwich  only. 


143 


LIGHT-HOUSE. 


Private  Lio-ftf-A/iMSM.— Private  individuals  erecting  light-houses  have  generally  obtained  a  lease 
of  the  same  from  the  Crown  for  a  definite  number  of  years,  with  authority  to  charge  certain  fees 
on  shipping.  Owing  to  the  great  increase  of  navigation,  some  of  these  light-houses  have  become 
very  v  iluable  properties.  The  Smalls  and  Longships  lights  have  always  belonged  to  the  Trinity 
House,  hut  were  leased  by  that  body  10  private  individuals.  The  leases  have,  however,  been 
recently  purchased  by  the  Corporation. — We  extract  from  the  Pari.  Paper,  No.  608.  Sess.  1836,  the 
following 
Account  of  the  Cross  and  Nett  Revenue  of  the  private  Light-houses  of  Harwich,  Dungeness,  Win- 

tertonness  and  Orl'urdness,  and  Hunstanton  Cliff,  during  1834  and  1835,  stating  how  the  same  was 

divided. 


.Appropriation  of  the  Nett 

Gross  Receipts. 

Expense  of 
Collection  and 

Revenue. 

Names  of  Light  houses. 

Nett  Proceeds. 

Maintenance. 

Amount  paid 
to  the  Crown. 

Amount  )  aid 
to  the  Lessees. 

/,.      >.    d. 

L       s.    d. 

L.     t. 

d. 

L.     s.    d. 

L.      s.     d. 

Harwich  light  houses 

1'34 

9.S34    16    11 

1,860    15     4 

8,074      1 

7 

4,844      8    111 

3  221    12      7£ 

lt-35 

10,469    12     8 

1,7-7    14      1 

8,691     18 

7 

6,215     3     2 

3,476    15      5 

Dungeness  light-houses 

1*34 

5.V.5    13    II 

1,366     7      7 

4,1^9     6 

4 

2,094    13     2 

2.0''4    13      2 

1835 

<>.S)6    11      3 

1,3-2    16     5 

4.463    14 

10 

2,231     17     5 

2.231     17      5 

Wintertooness  and  Orfordness 

1834 

9.4S7    16      5 

1,871      5     3 

7,616    11 

2 

3,-08      5     7 

3,>0S     5     7 

1835 

10,086      1      6 

1,984    II      2 

8,101    10 

4 

4,050    15     2 

4,0i0    IS      2 

Hunstanton  Cliff    - 

1834 

657    11      0 

1-4    18     6 

472    12 

6 

- 

472    12      6 

1835 

631    12     1 

226     2    11 

405     9 

2 

- 

405      9      2 

Harwich  Lights,  held  by  General  Rebow,  under  lease  from  the     the  light-houses,  &c,  become,  at  the  expiration  of  the  lease,  the  pro 


perty  of  the  Crown,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Dungeness  and  Wmlerlon 
ligh  s.     The  duties  are  lo  be  reduced  to  a  half  in  1X37 

There  are  several  other  lights,  of  the  revenue  of  which  we  have 
seen  no  late  account. 

The  charges  for  the  undermentioned  lights  are  as  follow  : — 
Foreign  British 

Ships.  Ships. 

Id.    per  ton.      0  I  -2d.  per  Ion, 


Harwich       ... 

Hunstanton 

Longships  (off  Land's  End) 

Mumbles  (near  Swansea)    - 

Skerries  tSt.  George's  Channel) 

Dungeness 


0  I  2d. 
0  I -2d. 
0  l-4d- 


l  from  the  =>th  of  January,  IS27,  paying  to  the 
Crovru  3-511)8  of  the  ne  t  dutv  collected. 

DlUlgtneSt  Light!,  tied  under  lease  from  the  Crown  bv  Thomas 
William  Coke,  Esq.  for  20  years  from  Midsummer  1829.  Nett  pro- 
duce of  the  du'ie-.  equally  divided  between  the  Crown  and  the  les-ee. 
The  duties  .ure  reduced  at  the  Ten  wal  of  the  lease  from  Id.  to 
l-2d.pertnn;  and  it  is  (>ro,ided,  that  at  its  term  nation  the  light- 
houses and  building*  connected  thercw  ith,  and  the  ground  on  which 
thev  are  erecte  I.  shAl  I  become  th  -  property  of  the  Crown. 

rVintt  rtonn&t  and  Orfordtitu  Light*,  held  by  Lord  Braybrooke 
onJera  lease  from  he  Crown,  which  expires  on  the  1st  of  June, 
184-1.  Nett  produce  of  the  duties  equally  divided  between  the  Crow  n 
and  his  Lordship.     The  duties   were  reduced  at  the   last  renewal 

of  the  lease  in  1828.  from  Id.  to  t  2d.  per  ton.    At  the  expiration  of  I  Wintertan  and  Orford 
the  lease,  the  light  houses,  grounds,  &c.  becom;  the  properly  of  the  j  Smalls  (S'.  George's  Channel) 
Crown.  Ditto  (ditto)  (coasting) 

Hunstanton  Cliff  Light,  held  by  S.  Lane,  Esq,  under  a  lease     Spurn  (Shore)  mouth  of  Humber 
from  thcCrown,  which  expires  in  Ia49.    From  the  I6ih  of  October.     Tynemouih 
1837,  4-1  ith  parts  of  the  nett  produce  are  to  go  to  the  Crown;  and  |  Ditto  (additional)      - 

The  nett  revenue  of  the  Smalls  light-house  in  St.  George's  Channel  amounted,  at  an  average  of  the 
2  years  ending  with  1832,  to  10,510i.  10s.  bd.  a  year.  The  lease  had  then  44  years  lo  run.  In  18'22,  the 
Trinity  Corporation  having  proposed  to  purchase  the  reversion,  the  lessees  demanded  for  it 
148,4302.!  The  Corporation  has  recently  effected  the  purchase;  but  owing  to  the  increase  of  com- 
merce in  tint  interim,  they  have  had  to  pay  a  larger  sum,  notwithstanding  the  diminished  length  of  the 
lease.  This  fact  affords  a  striking  illustration  of  the  extreme  inexpediency  of  the  practice  of  leasing 
light-houses  to  private  parties.  Wherever  they  are  necessary,  they  ought  to  be  raised  at  the  public 
expense,  and  the  fees  kept  as  low  as  possible.  "There  cannot,  in  fact,  be  any  greater  improvidence  or 
abuse,  than  to  make  over  to  a  private  individual  or  association  a  power  to  levy,  for  a  long  series  of 
years,  a  certain  amount  of  toll  on  the  ships  passing  particular  lights.  The  renewals  mentioned  above 
are.  however,  the  last  transactions  of  the  sort  that  are  ever  likely  to  occur;  for  by  the  act  6&7 
Will.  4.  c.  79.,  the  whole  right  and  properly  in  the  Harwich,  Dungeness,  Winterton  and  Orford,  and 
Hunstanton  lights  is  vested  in  the  Trinity  House,  subject  to  the  existing  leases;  and  for  these  the 
Corporation  is  at  present  (1836)  in  treaty. 

The  Skerries  is  by  far  the  most  valuable  of  the  private  light-houses.  It  is  situated  on  a  small  islet 
or  rock  to  the  north-west  of  the  island  of  Anglesey  ;  and  was  granted  to  the  ancestor  of  the  present 
proprietor,  to  be  fur  ever  holden  by  him,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  by  the  act  3  Geo.  2  c.  36.  This  light 
produced,  at  an  average  of  the  7  years  ending  with  1834,  a  nett  revenue  of  12,524/.  \bs.  2</.  a  year ! 


-  unde 


ntof  : 


Tit  Scotch  or  Northern  Lights 
of  parliamentary  c-  mmissioners.  The  act  of  6  &  7  Will.  4.  c.  79. 
s.  40.  i  in.'s.  h.t  from  the  1-t  of  January,  li-37,  all  British  und  fo- 
reign privil-zei  vessels,  not  wholly  in  ballast,  which  shall  pass  any 
Sco'ch  ligl.t-lior.se.  or  derive  any  benefit  therefrom,  shall  pay  1  2d. 
per  l  in  for  ea- h  time  of  passing  every  such  light-house,  except  that 
on  tin-  Ml  Rock,  for  which  "they  are  to  pay  Id.  per  ton  each 
time  of  passing.  Foreign  ves^els,  not  privileged,  pay  double  thtse 
rates. 

Irish  Lights.— It  appears  from  the  Pari  Paper,  No.  608.  Sess. 


1836,  p.  12., that  the  gross  sum  collected  for  Irish  light  dut  es.  durins 
IS&S  amounted  to  4-1,6412.  6s.,  of  which  35,R>5/.  14s.  2d.  was  col- 
lec'ed  in  Great  Rritain      The  rates  of  charge  are  as  follow  :— 

Foreign  vessels,  1-2(2.  per  ton  for  each  light  passed;  except  har- 
bour lights,  which  are  only  chargeable  lo  vessels  entering  the  porti 
within  which  thi-y  are  situated. 

Brilish  and  Irish,  l-4d.  per  ton  (l-Sot.  if  in  ballast)  for  each  light, 
except  as  atiove. 

With  a  duty  of  2s.  on  every  entry,  cocket,  or  warrant,  when  from 
foreign  ports,  but  not  otherwise. 


Compensation  to  Private  Parties. — The  authority  acquired  by  certain  individuals  and  public  bodies, 
under  letters  patent,  acts  of  parliament,  and  otherwise,  of  levyingcertain  duties  on  account  of  lights, 
beacons,  pilotage,  harbour,  dues,  &c  entitles  them,  for  the  most  part,  to  demand  higher  fees  from  fo- 
reign than  fr British  shipping.     When,  therefore,  we  entered  into  reciprocity  treaiies  with  foreign 

power-,  government  had  to  compensate  the  parlies  in  question  for  the  diminution  that  consequently 
took  place  in  iheir  charges  on  foreign  ships.  The  total  sum  paid  on  ibis  account,  in  1832,  amounted 
to  35,1821.  Of  this  stun  1,5662.  was  paid  to  the  lessees  of  the  Smalls  light-house  already  alluded  to, 
and  -i.'c-.O/.  to  the  proprietors  of  the  Spurn  and  Skerries  lights.  The  Trinity  Corporation  relinquished 
their  claim  to  compensation  some  time  since  ;  and  the  act  6  &  7  Will.  4.  c.  79  forbids  such  compen- 
sation being  made  to  them,  the  Commissioners  of  Northern  Lights,  and  the  commissioners  for  manag- 
ing the  Irish  lights —'For  some  account  of  the  Trinity  Corporation,  the  reader  is  referred  In  that 
article  ;  and  for  accounts  of  the  charges  on  account  of  Beaconage,  Ballasuige,  Pilotage,  &c.  see  these 
titles.) 

(The  following  important  regulations,  in  respect  of  light-houses,  are  erribodied  in  the  act 
of  last  session,  6  &.  7  Witt.  4.  c.  79. 

Jill  F.vglish  Lights  to  be  subjected  to  the  Control  of  the  Trinity  House.— Provision  is  made  by  this  act 
for  placing  all  lizhl-hniises,  floating  lights,  harbour  lights,  buoys,  beacons,  &c.  on  and  round  the 
coasls  of  England  and  Wales,  under  the  control  and  management  of  the  Trinity  House  ;  and  also  for 
placing  ill  light-houses,  &C.  on  the  coasts  of  Scotland  and  of  Ireland  respectively  under  the  control 
and  management  of  the  Commissioners  of  Northern  Lights  and  of  the  Commissioners  for  Improving 
the  Port  of  Dublin. — (<?  I)  In  furtherance  of  this  object,  and  to  attain  that  uniformity  of  manage- 
ment that  is  so  desirable,  the  property  of  all  light-houses  (Dungeness,  Harwich,  Wintertouness,  Hun- 


LIGHT-HOUSE. 


143 


stanton  and  Orfordncss,  ante,  p.  112.),  held  under  lease  from  the  crown,  is  vested  in  the  Trinity 
House,  subject  to  the  existing  lenses.  Provision  is  also  made  in  the  act  Tor  enabling  the  Trinity 
House,  i"  pun  hase  up  the  reversion  of  the  leases  granted  by  them  of  the  Longshipsand  Smalls  lights, 
and  the  property  and  interest  of  the  owners  <>r  parties  having  the  management  of  the  Sken  ies,  Spurn 
Point,  and  the  Tynemouth  light-houses.  Should  the  Trinity  Hmi.se,  and  the  parties  interested,  nut  lie 
aide  to  agree  as  to  the  sum  to  be  paid  the  latter,  the  matter,  in  all  such  eases,  is  to  be  referred  to  the 
decision  of  a  jury,  the  method  of  u  hose  proceeding  is  pointed  out  in  the  act.  It  is  also  enacted  that 
no  new  light-house  shall  in  future  be  erected  on  the  .Scotch  or  Irish  coasts,  without  the  approval  of 
the  Trinitj  House  having  been  previously  obtained ;  and  that  the  officers  of  the  latter  shall  have 

power  at  all  times  to  enter  upon  and  examine  such  Scotch  and  Irish  lights.— ({  J  2,  3,  4.  &c.) 
Dalits  on  account  of  Scotch  Lights.— ll  is  enacted  that  front  and  after  the  ist  of  January,  1837,  all 

British  ships,  ami  all  foreign  privileged  ships,  not  wholly  in  hallast,  shall  pay  .'</.  per  ton  each  time  of 
passing  each  light  on  the  coasts  of  Scotland,  with  the  exception  of  the  Bell  Rock  light,  the  charge  on 
pas-m  :  which  is  1./.  per  ton. —  ($  40.) 

Extra  Duties  an  Foreign  Ships  privileged. — These  are  no  longer  to  be  paid  out  of  the  customs'  duties 
to  the  Trinity  House,  the  Commissioners  of  Northern  Lights,  or  the  Commissioners  fur  Improving 
the  Port  of  Dublin.— {$  $31.  41.) 

If  ligoland  Light.—  From  the  31st  of  December,  1836,  foreign  ships  clearing  out  from  any  British  port 
10  an)  port  or  place  within  or  near  the  rivers  Elbe  and  Weser,  are  to  be  charged  !</.  per  ton,  on 
account  of  the  Heligoland  light;  and,  from  the  same  date,  foreign  ships,  arriving  at  a  British  port 
from  within  the  above  mentioned  limits,  are  to  be  charged  the  like  sum  of  id.  per  ton  for  the  said 
light.-  (J  30.) 

The  following  particulars,  as  to  the  principal  British  and  Irish  light-houses,  have  been  taken  from 
the  Ollicial  Statement  issued  by  the  Admiralty. 

I.    ENGLISH    LIGHT-HOUSES. 


^ 

[8§jj 

Name  of  Light. 

Place  whereon 
Light  house  stands. 

1 

Tune  of 
Description    Revolu- 

-  njj 

5*.S 

Colour  of 
Light-house. 

or  its  Ap- 
pearance by 
Day. 

Height  of 

Lantern 

above  the 

Sea  .i  Higl 

Water,  in 
Feet. 

Height  of 
Building 
in  Feet. 

Position. 

of  Light. 

tion  or 
Flash. 

LailLe.  Leasee- 

Scilly.* 

Highest    part     of     St. 

Revolving. 

Every 

17 

White. 

138 

53 

•>    i   n     •  »"  ii 

49  53  37   6  19  23  W. 

Agnes'  Island. 

niiuute. 

Lnngships.* 

Longships  Rock,  Land's 

End. 
Lizard  Point. 

Fixed. 

14 

Stone. 

£8 

36 

50   4 

5  44 

Lizard.* 

2 

Fixed. 

20 

White. 

E.  221 

Both  45. 

49  57  18 

5  10  39 

W.  224 

Gddjntone.* 

Eddystone  Rock. 

1 

Fixed. 

13 

Stone. 

72 

72 

50  10  54 

4  15   3 

Casqiiela.* 

Casquet  Rucks. 

3 

Revolving.   Every  15 
seconds. 

13 

Stone. 

80 

One  13, 
the 

49  42  17 

2  23  34 

Portland.* 

Bill  of  Portland. 

2 

High  light 

revolving, 

low  light 

fixed. 

Every  2 
minutes. 

19 
13 

White. 

198 
131 

others  38. 
25 
70 

50  31  22 

2  26  49 

Hurst. 

Hurst  Beach. 

2 

Fixed. 

12 
9 

Red. 

Highest  66, 
lowest  29. 

60 
23 

50  42  23 

1  32  50 

Needles.* 

Needles  Point,  Isle  of 
Wight. 

1 

Fixed. 

2S 

White. 

469 

26 

50  39  53 

133  55 

Owcrs,  floating. 

East  end  of  the  Owers 
shoah),coa8l  of  Sussex. 

1 

Fixed. 

9 

Carries  a  flag. 

26 

•       • 

50  41 

0  39 

Beachy  Head.* 

Bdlclout  Cliff. 

1 

Revolving. 

Every  2 

n. mules. 

28 

White. 

2S5 

20 

50  44 

0  13       E. 

Il'ingmess.* 

t)un<eness  Point. 

1 

Fixed.      | 

20 

Bright  red. 

92 

86 

50  55 

0  57  48 

Dover 

South  Pier. 

2 

Fixed. 

12 

White. 

60 

12 

51    7 

1  IS 

South  Fcrelind.* 

Soulh  Foreland. 

2 

Fixed. 

20 

White. 

380 
2-5 
35 

11 

51    8 

1  22 

Soulh  Sand  Head, 

Soulh  end  of  the  Good- 

1 

Fixed. 

10 

Carries  a  flag. 

32 

51   10 
51  10 

1  27 

win  Sands. 

Gull,  Hunting. 

Western  edge    of  t!ie 

1 d win  Sands. 

2 

Fixed. 

7 

Carries  a  flag. 

14 

51  17 

1  30 

Gooduin,  floating. 

North  Sand  Head. 

3 

Fixed. 

' 

9 

Has  3  masts, 

and  carries 

a  flag. 

Mainmast 

35,  the 
others  23. 

51  19 

135 

Ramble. 

South  Pier  Head. 

1 

Fixed. 

6 

51  20 

1  25 

Norlh  foreland.* 

North  Foreland. 

1 

Fixed. 

22 

White. 

340 

60 

51  22 

1  27 

Nore,  floating. 

East  end  of  the  Nore 
Sands. 

1 

Fixed. 

10 

Carries  a  flag. 

33 

5129 

0  48 

Harwich. 

Harwich, 

2 

Fixed. 

12 

Hi^hes*  grey 
brick,  lowest 

68 
27 

68 
25 

51  56  39 

1  17   8 

Galloper,  floating. 

West  end  of  the  Gal 

l"|ier  Shoal. 
East  end  of  the  sunk 

sand  oil'  Harwich. 

I 

Fixed. 

10 

Carries  a  flag 

32 

51  45 

154 

Sunk,  floating. 

1 

Fixed. 

9 

Carries  a  flag. 

30 

5147 

129 

Orford.* 

Orforduess. 

2 

Fixed. 

■ 

22 

Stone. 

83 

52    4  50 

134  15 

Lowestoffe.* 
Winterton.* 

Lowestoffe. 
Winterton  Point. 

1 
1 

Fixed. 
Fixed. 

16 

Stone. 
Stone. 

119 

38 

55 
35 

52 

52  29  10 
52  43 

145  14 

1  41 
138 

20 

HaisborouJi,  float. 

North  end  of  Haisbo 
rough  Sand, 

2 

Fixed. 

•         " 

9 

Carriesaflag 

37 

52  57 

Haisburough  - 

Near  Haisborough. 

2 

Fixed. 

17 

Red. 

137 

77 

£2  49 

1  31 

Cromer.* 

Foulness,  near  Cromer. 

1 

Revolving. 

Every  2 

15 

22 

Stone. 

100 
274 

63 
38 

52  55  20 

1  19  30 

Chapel.* 

Hunstanton  Point. 

1 

Fixed. 

injuules. 

14 

White. 

85 

30 

52  57    8 

0  29  41 

Lynn  Well,  float- 

Ollthelmikof  iheLong 

2 

Fixed. 

10 

Carriesaflag. 

32 

53    1 

0  25 

iug. 

Sand,  Lynn  Deeps. 

Dudgeon,  floating. 

Dudgeon  Shod. 

1 

Fixed. 

10 

Carriesaflag. 

33 

53  16 

0  57 

Spurn,  floating. 

Oil  Spurn  Point,  River 
Huinber. 

1 

Fixed. 

9 

30 

53  34 

0  13 

Spurn.* 

Spurn  Point. 

2 

Fixed. 

15 
12 

Highest  dark 
bulk,  lowest 

ICO 
50 

90 
44 

53*31  44 

0   7 

Flamhorough.* 

Flamborough  Head. 

1 

Revolving. 

Every  2 

18 

daik  red. 
White. 

. 

72 

54   7 

0  5      W. 

Sea  rhnrough. 

Vincent's  Pier  Head. 

1 

Fixed. 

minutes. 

11 

While. 

41 

33 

54  17 

023 

Whitby. 

Wesl  Pier  Htad. 

1 

Fixed. 

13 

Yellowish 

S3 

60 

54  30 

0  37 

Sunderland. 

North  and  South  Piers. 

1 

2 

Fixed. 

N.  20 
S.0 

stone 
Yellow. 

73 
32      i 

64 
23 

54  55 

122 

144 


LIGHT-HOUSE. 

English  Light-Houses — continued. 


U 

-J; 

Name  of  Light. 

Place  whereon 
Light-house  stands. 

-J 

a 

2 

Description 
of  Light. 

Time  of 
Revolu- 
tion or 
Flash. 

e4^ 

Colour  of 
Light  house, 

or  its  Ap- 
pearance by 
Day. 

Heisht  of  1 

above  the  |  r,   p>  ,-   „ 
Sea  at  High     :\'''v'!'!" 
Water,  in     mteel- 
Feet. 

Position. 

Latitude. 

Longitude. 

Tyne. 

Front  of  Dock  Wray 

Fixed. 

18 

White. 

123 

49 

©     /    it 
55    0 

°   i   i> 
126     W. 

Square ;  lowest  near 

15 

77 

76 

Clifford's  Fort. 

Tynemouth     Cas- 

Tynemouth     Castle 

1 

Revolving. 

Every 

18 

Stone. 

148 

S2 

55    I 

125 

tle.* 

Yard. 

minute. 

Outer  Fein. 

Longstone  Rock. 

1 

Revolving.    Every  | 

13 

Stone. 

74 

71 

55  39 

138 

minute. 

Inner  Fern. 

S.  W.  point  of  Great 

2 

Highest 

Everj  f 

14 

Stone. 

Revolving 

28 

55  37 

1  40 

Fern  Island. 

revolving, 
lowest 
fixed. 

minute. 

10 

81,  the 
other  40. 

16 

Berwick. 

East  end  of  the  Pier. 

2 

Fixed. 

" 

IS 

Stone. 

44 
24 
333 

55  46 

1  58 

St.  Pees.* 

St.  Bees  Head. 

1 

Fixed. 

24 

White. 

33 

54  31 

3  39 

Walney.* 

South  Point  of  Walney 
Island. 

1 

Revolving. 

Every  5 

minutes. 

15 

Stone, 

70 

60 

54    4 

3  12 

Formbv.* 

Formby  Point. 

1 

12 

53  32  21 

3   3  61 

Black  Rock. 

Rock  Point,  entrance  of 
the  Mersey. 

1 

Revolving. 

Every 

minute. 

15 

White. 

88 

75 

53  2d  43 

3   2  36 

Leasowe. 

On  the  shore,  between 
the      Mersey      and 
Dee. 

1 

Fixed. 

16 

White. 

118 

118 

53  24  49 

3    7  27 

Bidston.* 

Bid-Ion  Hill. 

1 

Fixed. 

20 

Stone. 

300 

50 

S3  2 ; 

3    4 

Upper  Hoylake. 

Hovlake. 

1 

Fixed. 

10 

Brick. 

56 

39 

53  24 

3  11 

Lower  Hoylake. 

Hoylake. 

1 

Fixed. 

9 

Brick. 

34 

19 

Liverpool,  floating. 

At  'he  entrance  of  the 
Horse  Channel. 

3 

Fixed. 

9 

Carries  a  flag. 

36 

53  23 

3  17 

Air.* 

Point  of  Air. 

2 

Fixed. 

II 
7 

Striped 
red  and 
white,  hori- 
zontally. 

49 
12 

49 

53  21  2S 

3  19  14 

Lynas.* 

Point   Lynas,    Isle    cf 

Anglesea. 

2 

Fixed. 

12 

Brick. 

80 

19 

53  25 

4  17  16 

Skerries.* 

Island  of  Skerries. 

1 

Fixed. 

20 

White. 

117 

64 

53  25 

4  35 

South  Stack.* 

South  Slack  Ruck,  off 
the  north-west  point 
of      Holyhead      Is 
land 

Bardsey  Island. 

Revolving. 

Every  2 
minutes. 

19 

Stone. 

201 

69 

53  18 

4  41 

Bardsey.* 

1 

Flashing. 

17 

Stone. 

141 

79 

52  45 

4  47 

Smalls* 

Smalls  Rock. 

1 

Fixed. 

15 

Red. 

70 

58 

11  43 

5  Id 

Milford.* 

St.  Ann's  Point 

2 

Fixed. 

19 
17 

White, 
red  top. 

192 

159 

44 
17 

51  41 

5  10  25 

Caldy.* 

Caldy    Island,     south 
point. 

1 

Fixed. 

20 

Grey 

stone,  red 

top. 

While. 

210 

40 

5137  56 

4  40  57 

Mumbles.* 

Mumbles  Head. 

1 

Fixed. 

15 

14 

56 

5134    3 

3  51  10 

Swansea  Pier. 

Western  Pier  Head. 

I 

Fixed. 

3 

White, 
black  top. 

28 

20 

5137 

3  56 

Nash.* 

Nash  Point. 

I 

61  24 

3  33 

Usk.* 

West  side  of   the  en- 
trance to  the  Usk. 

I 

Fixed. 

10 

Stone. 

39 

32 

5132 

3    0 

Flatholm.* 

Flatholm  Island,  south 
point. 

1 

Fixed. 

17 

White, 
red  top. 

156 

77 

51  22  35 

3    7    3 

Lundy.* 

Luudy  Island. 

2 

Upper 

Every  45 

30 

Stone. 

642 

79 

51  10  7 

4  40  15 

revolving, 

seconds. 

28 

470 

6 

fixed. 

Those  marked  *  are  what  a 

re  calle 

d  first-class  li£ 

hts. 

II.   SCOTCH    LI 

GHT-H 

OUSES. 

Inchkeith.* 

Highest  part  of   Inch- 
keith  Island. 

1 

Revolving. 

Every 

minute. 

20 

Stone. 

220 

45 

56   2 

3   8      W. 

Isle  of  May.* 

Highest  part  of  Isle  of 

May. 
Bell  Rock. 

1 

Fixed. 

• 

21 

Stone. 

240 

57 

56  11 

2  33 

Bell  Rock* 

1 

Revolving. 

Every  2 

14 

White. 

90 

1C0 

56  26 

2  23 

minutes. 

Dundee  Ferry. 

On  the  ferry  piers. 

3 

Fixed. 

2i 

White. 

10 
16 

56  28 

2  58 

Buttonness.* 

Buttonness. 

2 

Fixed. 

9 
12 

White. 

85 
65 

70 
50 

56  28 

2  45 

Arbroath. 

Northern  Pier. 

1 

Fixed. 

3 

While. 

15 

- 

56  33 

2  3-i 

Montrose. 

North  side  of  the  en- 
trance. 

2 

Fixed. 

8 

White. 

35 
45 

56-12 

2  27 

Aberdeen. 

Head    of     the    North 

1 

Fixed. 

• 

4 

Red. 

20 

- 

57   9 

2   4 

Girdleness.* 

Pier. 
Girdleness. 

I 

57    8 

2   3 

Buchanness.* 

Buchanness. 

1 

Flashing. 

Every  5 
seconds. 

IS 

Stone. 

130 

;oo 

57  23 

146 

Kinnaird.* 

Kinnaird  Head. 

1 

Fixed. 

18 

Stone. 

120 

57 

57  42 

2    1 

Tarbet. 

Tarbetuess. 

1 

Inter- 
mittent. 

Every  3 
minutes. 

18 

Stone. 

175 

120 

3- 18 

Dunnet.* 

Dunnet  Head. 

1 

Fixed. 

24 

Stone. 

310 

45 

5140 

322 

IV:,  i,ni     Sker- 

Largest  of  the  islands. 

2 

Fixed. 

12 

Stone. 

1(10 
80 

30 
10 

58  41  38 

2  55 

Stirl.* 

Start  Point,  Sandy  Is 
land,  Orkney. 

I 

Revolving. 

Every 

minute. 

15 

Stone. 

100 

SO 

59  IS 

224 

Sumburgh.* 

F-imburgh  Head,  Shet 

land. 
Cape  Wrath. 

I 

Fixed. 

24 

Stone. 

300 

35 

59  51 

1  16 

Cape  Wrath.* 

1 

Revolving. 

Every  2 

24 

White. 

400 

50 

58  37 

5   0 

Glass.* 

North  -  e^st    point    of    1 

Fixed. 

15 

Stone. 

130 

80 

57  r>2 

633 

Island  Glass,  Harris 
Isles. 
Bernera  Island. 

Bara  Head.* 

56  43 

7  38 

Lismore.* 

I-ewi*  Islands. 
Mousdale   Island,  Ar-|  1 

Fixed,     j 

15 

. 

103 

56  30 

5  38 

, 

sy'i. 

1 

L 

LIGHT-HOUSE. 


145 


Scotch  Light-Housea — continued. 


r, 

Time  of 
Rev. In- 

Flask 

I    'll'llll    ill 

Height  or 

Position. 

Name  of  Light. 

Place  whereon 
L  ght-house  stands. 

?. 

Description 
of  Light. 

"is 

Ligh  I.,  .re. 

01    i '  .    |  ] 
Day. 

ali.. vi  He 
Sea  al  High 

Water,  in 
Feet. 

Height  ol 

Building 

in  Feet. 

N. 
Latitude. 

Longitude. 

R>. inns  of  Hay.* 

Ovcrsay     Island,    near 

I 

! 

Flashing.     Every  12 

IS 

Stone. 

150 

80 

55  41 

*!        1        II 

6  29 

Hay. 

seconds. 

Kintyre.* 

S.     W.     Headland    of 

Kinlyre. 
Plad  la    Island,   off  s. 

1 

Fixed. 

22 

Stone. 

297 

28 

55  19 

6  49 

Pladda.* 

2 

Fixed. 

15 

Stone. 

13) 

80 

55  25 

5    9 

W.    point   of    An. hi 

12 

77 

27 

Island. 

Cunibrae.* 

Little  Cunibrae  Island. 

1 

Fixed. 

15 

White. 

IOC 

28 

55  43 

4  55 

Toward* 

Toward  Point. 

1 

Revolving. 

Every 

II 

White. 

63 

44 

55i.2 

4  57 

i  lough.* 

dough  Point. 

1 

Fixed. 

minu  c. 

12 

White. 

76 

76 

55  58 

4  52 

Corsewall.* 

Coreewall  Point. 

1 

Revolving.    Every  2 

IS 

Stone. 

112 

92 

55    1 

5  10 

Mull     of    Gallo- 

South point  of  Wigton- 

1 

In'er-        Every  3 

21 

Stone. 

325 

70 

64  38 

4  52 

way.* 

shire. 

mitteut.      minutes. 

Sateruess.* 

Satemess  Point. 

I 

Fixed. 

10 

White. 

50 

54  53 

3  37 

HUSH    LIGHT-HOUSES. 

Cape  Clear.* 

Cape  Clear  Island. 

I 

Revolving. 

Every  2 
miuuies. 

28 

White. 

455 

42 

5126   3 

9  29  20 

Kilivilr.* 

Ill  1  Heal  of  Kinsalc. 

1 

Fixed. 

23 

White. 

294 

42 

51  r6  45 

8  32  16 

Cork  llubour  * 

R.i  he's    Point. 

1 

Fixed. 

II 

While. 

92 

2d 

51  48 

8  14 

Hook 'lower.* 

Hook   Ileal,   R.  side  of 
en  ruice    to    Water- 

1 

Fixed. 

17 

White. 

139 

110 

52    7  25 

6  55  58 

Duncannon. 

Duncannon     Fort,    en- 
tnnce  to  Wateiford, 
¥..  side 

I'm    Hi  id,  W.  side  of 

2 

Fixed. 

6 

White. 

40 

>  25 

52  13 

6  56 

Dunmore  Harbour. 

1 

Fixed. 

8 

White. 

44 

36 

52  10 

6  53 

entrance    to    Water 

f.i  1. 
Off  Coniogbeg  Rock. 

Conhigboc,  or  Sal 

2 

Fixed. 

. 

9 

Carries  a  flag. 

25 

81 

52   3 

6  37 

test,    Boating 
liih'.» 

'1  i.sk-u. " 

Tuskar  Rock. 

1 

Revolving. 

Every  2 
minutes. 

15 

White. 

101 

52  12   9 

6  12  37 

Arklow   filiating 

South  end  of  Arklow 

1 

8 

Carries  a  flag. 

25 

62  44 

5  48 

light.* 

Bank. 

Wicklow.* 

Wicklow  Head. 

2 

Fixed. 

" 

21 

Mi 

While. 

250 

121 

58 
29 

52  68 

5  57 

Kingstown     Har- 

East Pier. 

1 

Revolving. 

Every 

9 

Brown. 

31 

19 

53  18 

6  9 

bour. 

niinuie. 

6  15 

North  Wall. 

End  of  North  Dublin 

1 

Fixed. 

9 

Granite. 

33 

23 

63  21 

Quiy. 

Poolbcg.* 

End  of  S.   wall,  at  the 
euuance    to    Dublin 
Harbour. 

2 

Fixed. 

13 

Stone. 

68 

63 

33  20  32 

6  1013 

Kith,    dialing 

Off  north  point  of  Kish 

3 

Fixed. 

Carries  a  flag. 

25 

53  19 

5  58 

light. >■ 

Buk 

Howlb  Bully* 

Howih     Bailly     Point. 
N.    side   of    Dublin 
Hav 

1 

Fixed. 

17 

White. 

114 

42 

53  22 

6  4 

Howth  Harbour. 

End  of  EnstPier. 

Fixed. 

11 

Whi'e. 

43 

37 

f3  23 

6   5 

Bllbriigen    Har- 
houi 

Pier,  laiboird  hand  in 
entering. 

Fixed. 

11 

White. 

35 

33 

53  37 

6  12 

r.iim  ford.* 

Haulbowhng  Rick. 

Fixed. 

15 

White. 

101 

111 

54    1 

6   6 

i  irliogibnl  Lough. 

Greenore  Poiut. 

Revolving. 

Every4-| 

seconds. 

8 

White. 

29 

26 

54    I  53 

6    7  62 

South  Rock.* 

South  Rock. 

Revolving. 

Every 
aud  half. 

12 

White. 

52 

60 

54  24 

5  26 

Cnpelaud.* 

Small     Copeland     Is 

laud. 
Maiden    Rocks,   north 

Fixed. 

15 

White. 

131 

52 

54  42 

5  32 

Mai  lens  r 

Fixed. 

14 

While. 

F4 

60 

54  56 

5  45 

auilsoiiih. 

10 

94 

60 

Innistrahul.* 

Innistrahul  Island. 

Revolving. 

Every  2 
miuuies. 

IS 

While. 

167 

26 

55  26 

7  14 

t/iush  Swillv.* 

Fannet  Point. 

Fixed. 

14 

White. 

P0 

26 

55  26  25 

7  38  14 

Tory  Wand.* 

I'oiy     Island,     north 

Fixed. 

16 

Stone. 

122 

63 

55  16  26 

8  15 

Arranmore. 

N'irili  point  of  Arran 
[aland. 

Fixed. 

2D 

White. 

209 

Killyhe-s. 

St.  J  dm's  Point. 

Fixed. 

14 

White. 

104 

41 

54  33 

8  28 

Eagle  Islands.* 

Bigle  Island. 

Inins<nrt.* 

Ininsgnrt.      (Clew 

R.y  ) 
North  point  of  Clare 

Fixed. 

- 

10 

White. 

36 

26 

53  51 

9  40 

Clare  blind.* 

Fixed. 

25 

White. 

4S7 

26 

53  50 

9  58 

Island.      (Clew 
Bay  ) 

Sline  Head.* 

73 

Mut  on  Island. 

Mi.lt  n    Wand,   Gal- 
way   Hi.b.ur. 

Fixed. 

'         ' 

10 

White. 

S3 

26 

53  16 

9   2 

Arran  Island. 

Summit  of  South  Arran 

Kl.ii.d. 

Revolving. 

Every  3 

minutes. 

29 

White. 

498 

37 

53    7 

9  40 

Kilkadraaa. 

Kdkilraan  Point,  River 
Simmon. 

Fixed. 

16 

While. 

*      133 

26 

52  35 

9  40 

LoopheaJ.  q  * 

L'i'Uilieal.   North  side 
of   the    River  Slian- 

Fixed. 

22 

White. 

269 

49 

52  37 

953 

Skelligs.* 

Skell.g  Rocks. 

2 

Fixed. 

25 
IS 

White. 

3-2 
ITS 

26 
26 

51  52 

10  69 

ISLE  OF  MAN   LI 

GHT-I 

15 

OUSES. 

Poinl  of  Ayr.* 

Point    Avr,    Isle    of 

Man.    " 
S    W    side  of  Calf  Is- 

1 

Revolving, 

Even  2 

S'one. 

106 

SO 

54  28 

4  <3 

Calf  of  Man.* 

2 

Revolving, 

h,' .'  ': 

21 

Stone. 

3'6 

50 

54    3 

4  49 

land 

minutes. 

305 

35 

Oourlas  Harhtur 

N  irtu  I'.n  Head, 

! 

Fixed. 

9 

Buff 

3d 

27 

Vol.  II.— N 


19 


Sup.) 


146 


LIGHT-HOUSE. 


[The  expense  for  maintaining  light-houses  in  the  Untied  States  amounted,  in  1835,  to 
$235,056  70;  in  1836,  to  $283,751)  35;  in  1837,  to  $271,355  36;  and,  in  1838,  to 
$301,521   08. 

We  take  the  following  schedule  of  the  light-houses  and  beacons  in  the  United  States, 
with  the  number  of  lamps  in  each,  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1838,  from  a  report  trans- 
mitted to  Congress  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

Schedule  of  the  light-houses  and  beacons  in  the  United  States,  with  the  number  of  lamps  lighted  in 
each  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1835 


1 

|                     Light-houses. 

No.  o! 
an.ps. 

Light-houses. 

No  ol 
lamp. 

Light-houses. 

No.  of 
an  ]s 

1 

Maine. 

Block  island  (2  lights)     - 

18 

Virginia. 

Porlland          ... 

15 

Poplar  point  - 

8 

Cape  Henry    ... 

15 

Seguin    - 

14 

Vermont. 

Old  Point  Comfort  - 

10 

Whitehead     ... 

10 

Juniper  island 

10 

Smith's  point 

15 

Franklin  island 
W.  <id  island  - 
West  Qnoddy  head 
Pelil  Menan    - 
Pond  island    - 
Burnt  island   - 
Libby  island    - 

10 

10 
10 

6 
8 

Connecticut. 

New  London  - 
Falkner's  island 
Lynde  point    - 
Five-mile  point 

11 
12 

8 

New  Point  Comfort 
Smith's  island 
Back-river  point     - 
Assateague  island  - 
North  Carolina. 

9 
15 
10 
11 

10 

Fairweather  island 

8 

Bald  head        ... 

15 

10 

Strat  ford  point 

10 

Federal  point  -        -        - 

11 

Monitegan  island   - 
Owl's  head      - 
Moose-pea  ke  island 

10 

8 

Slonineton              -  - 

10 

('ape  Ha H eras 

18 

Norwalk  island 

10 

Pamlico  point 

10 

10 

Great  Captain's  island   - 
Morgan's  point 

10 

Ocracoke         ... 

15 

Matinicus  rock  (2  lights) 
Pemaquid  point 
Dice's  head     - 
Tape  Elizabeth  (Slights) 
Baker's  island 

14 
10 
10 
29 
10 

10 

Cape  Lookout 

15 

New  York. 
Sandy  Hook    - 
Sandy   Hook,  2  beacon- 

18 

Roanoke  marshes  - 

South  Carolina. 
Charleston      ... 

10 
10 

Hendrick's  head 

8 

lights  consume  equal  to 

IS 

Racoon  key    ... 
North  island  ... 

15 

Mount-desert  rock  - 

10 

Eaton's  neck  - 

12 

• 

Brown's  head 

8 

Sand's  point  - 

11 

Georgia. 

Marshall's  point    t- 

Old-field  point 

10 

Tybee     ...         - 

15 

Goat  island      -        -        - 

1 

Fire-island  inlet 

18 

Tybee  beacon 

6 

Negro  island  - 

8 

Throg's  point 

11 

St.  Simon's  island  - 

6 

Fort  point       - 

8 

Stony  point     - 

7 

Sapelo  island  -        -         - 

15 

Prime's  bay    -         -         - 

11 

Beacons  on  Wolf  island  (2) 

12 

New  Hampshire. 

Fort  Tompkins 

12 

Cumberland  island 

14 

Portsmouth    - 

11 

Neversink,  highlands  of, 

Ohio. 

| 

While  island  -        -        - 

15 

(Slights)      ... 

31 

Sandusky 

13 

Whale's  back       i- 

15 

Coxsackie       ... 

5 

Grand  river     -        -        - 

9\ 

Boon  island     - 

12 

Four-mile  point 

6 

Grand-river  beacon 

4  | 

Massachusetts. 
Boston     -        -        -        - 

Stuyvesant      - 
Saugerlies      - 

5 
5 

Cleveland 

Cleveland  beacon-light  - 

11 
41 

14 

Montauk         ... 

13 

Turtle  island  — 

11  i 

Nantucket       - 

14 

Little-Gull  island   - 

14 

Port  Clinton   -        -        - 

8 

Nantucket  beacon  - 
Nant  ticket-harbour  1  i  slit 
Thatcher's  island  (2  lights) 
Baker's  island  (2  lights)  - 
Plum  island  (2  lights)      - 
Cape  Cod 

8 

5 

SO 

29 

20 

Plumb  island  - 
Buffalo    ...         - 
Fort  Niagara  - 
Gallon  island 
Oswego  - 

10 

14 

15 

Conneaut-rivet  beacon  - 
Cunningham -harbour  bea- 
con      - 
Huron-river  beacon 
Black-river  beacon 

4 
3 

15 

Genesee- 

10 

Ashtabula  beacon   - 

Cape  Pope       - 
Plymouth  (2  lights) 
Wigwam  point 
Chatham  i2  lights)  - 
Scitiiale           - 
Race  point       - 
Point  Gammon 

11 
12 

6 
12 
15 
10 

7 
10 
10 

Sodus  bay       - 
Tibbil's  point 
Horse  island   - 
Ogdensburg    - 
Dunkirk-        - 
Stony  point    - 

10 
9 
8 
10 
13 
10 

Louisiana. 

Frank's  island 

South  point  Con  Gordon's 

island) 
Point  Defer     - 
Pleasonton's  island 

30 

141 
15  ! 
10 

Holmes's  hole 

New  Jersey. 

Florida. 

Tarpaulin  cove 

Barnegal  shoals 

11 

St.  Augustine 

10 

Bird  i.-land       - 

10 

Pennsylvania. 

!  Dry  Tortugas 

!5 

Long- island  head    - 

11 

Presque-isle  - 

10 

1  Saiid  key         ... 

14 

Ten -pound  island   - 

8 

Presque-isle  beacon 

4 

1  Whitebead-point   (Key 

Billingsgate  island  - 

8 

Delaware. 

West)- 

15 

Monamoy  point 

8 

Cape  Henlopen 

13 

!  Pensacola        ... 

10 

Sandy  neck     - 

10 

Cape-Henlopen  beacon  - 

10 

St.  Mark's       ... 

15 

Long  point       - 

10 

Cape  May        - 

15 

St.  John's  river 

14 

Edgnrlown      - 

10 

Mahon's  ditch 

10 

I  St.  George's  island 

13 

Nobeque  point 

10 

Bombay  hook 

10  jj                Michigan. 

Dumpling  mck 

10 

Mispillion  creek 

6     Fort  Gratiot     - 

10 

Gloucester  point     - 

10 

,  Christiana  creek    - 

10     Otter  creek                       - 

0i 

Gay  Head         - 

10 

.Maryland. 

|  Lois  Blanc       - 

13 

('lark's  point  -        -        - 

10 

\  Bodkin  island 

]3     St.  Ji  seph's  river  - 

11 

Cuiterhunk      -        -        - 

10 

'  North  ooinl  (2  lights) 

18     Outer  Thunder-bay  island 

11 

Straits'-inouth  island 

6  jj  Thomas's  point 

13     Chicago  -        -         -         - 

13  | 

Marhlehead     - 

10     Pool's  island  - 

13     Potlawalamie 

11  1 

Ned's  point     -        -        - 

11 

':  Smith's  island 

10  |                  Alabama. 

1 

Rhode  Island. 

:  Concord  point 

9     Mobile     -        -        -        - 

21 

Newport         - 

15 

!  Cove  point      -         -         - 

13     Choctaw  point 

11 

Watch  hill       - 

g  ]  Point  Lookout 

'  1  N                 Mississippi. 

Point  Judith   - 

in  S  Lazaretto  point 

11     Cat  island 

10 
6 

Coat  island     - 

g  |  Clay  island      - 

10    Pass  Christian 

Dutch  island  - 

g  I  Piney  point     ... 

'"  .  Round  island  • 

11 

Warwick  neck 

g  |  Turkey  point  -        - 

11   i 
"1 



Nayat  point    - 

6  |  Little  Walt's  island 

2147 

•;■/..  I'1' 


LIMA— LINEN.  147 

LTMA,  the  capital  of  Peru,  on  the  west  coast,  of  South  America,  in  lat.  12°  2'  45"  S., 
Ion.  77°  7'  15"  W.  Population  variously  estimated  ;  but  may  probably  amount  to  from 
50.000  to  60,000. 

Callao,  the  port  of  Lima,  is  about  6  miles  W.  from  the  latter.  The  harbour  lies  to  the 
north  of  a  projecting  point  of  land,  in  the  angle  formed  by  the  small  uninhabited  island  of 
San  Lorenzo.  Previously  to  the  emancipation  of  Peru,  and  the  other  ci-devant  Spanish 
provinces  in  the  New  World,  Lima  was  the  grand  entrepot  for  the  trade  of  all  the  west 
coast  of  South  America;  but  a  considerable  portion  of  the  foreign  trade  of  Peru  is  now 
carried  on  through  liuenos  Ayres,  and  the  former  is  also  in  the  habit  of  importing  European 
goods  at  second  hand  from  Valparaiso  and  other  ports  in  Chili.  The  exports  from  Lima 
consist  principally  of  copper  and  tin,  silver,  cordovan  leather,  and  soap,  vicurma  wool, 
quinquina,  &c.  The  imports  consist  principally  of  woollen  and  cotton  stuffs,  and  hard- 
ware, from  England;  silks,  brandy,  and  wine,  from  Spain  and  France;  stock-fish  from  the 
United  States,  indigo  from  Mexico,  Paraguay  herb  from  Paraguay,  spices,  quicksilver,  &C. 
Timber  for  the  construction  of  ships  and  houses  is  brought  from  Guayaquil.  The  official 
value  of  the  different  articles  of  British  produce  and  manufacture  exported  to  Peru  in 
1731,  amounted  to  624,639/.,  besides  21,392/.  of  foreign  and  colonial  merchandise.  The 
official  value,  of  the  imports  into  Great  Britain  from  Peru  during  the  same  year  was  42,377/. 

Monies,  Weig'it*,  and  Mexsures,  same  as  those  of  Spain  ;  for  which,  see  Cadiz. 

LIME  (Ger.Kalk,-  Fr.  Chaix  ,■  It.  Cakina,  Cake,-  Sp.  Cat ,-  Rus.  ktve.st),  an  earthy 
substance  of  a  white  colour,  moderately  hard,  but  which  is  easily  reduced  to  powder,  either 
by  sprinkling  it  with  water  or  by  trituration.  It  has  a  hot.  burning  taste,  and  in  some  mea- 
sure corrodes  and  destroys  the  texture  of  those  animal  bodies  to  which  it  is  applied.  Speci- 
fic gravity,  2-3.     Calcium,  the  metallic  basis  of  lime,  was  discovered  by  Sir  H.  Davy. 

There  are  f-w  parts  of  the  world  in  which  lime  does  not  exist.  It  is  found  purest  in  limestone, 
marble,  and  chalk.  None  of  these  substances  is,  however^  strictly  speaking,  lime ;  but  they  are  all 
easily  convened  into  it  by  a  well-known  process  ;  that  is,  by  placing  them  in  kilns  or  furnaces  con- 
structed for  the  purpose,  and  keeping  them  for  some  time  in  a  white  heat, — a  process  called  the  burn- 
ing of  lime. — {Thomson's  Chemistry.) 

The  use  of  lime,  as  mortar  in  building,  has  prevailed  from  the  earliest  antiquity,  and  is  nearly  uni- 
versal. It  is  also  very  extensively  used  in  this  country,  and  in  an  inferior  degree  in  some  parts  of  the 
Continent  and  of  Norih  America,  as  a  manure  to  fertilise  land.  But  it  is  a  curious  f.ict  that  the  use 
of  lime  as  a  manure  is  entirely  a  European  practice;  and  that  its  employment  in  that  way  has  never 
been  so  much  as  dreamed  of  in  any  part  of  Asia  or  Africa.  Lime  is  of  much  importance  in  the  arts, 
as  a  flux  in  the  smelting  of  metals,  in  the  shape  of  chlorate  in  bleaching,  in  tanning,  &x.  Lime  and 
limestones  may  he  carried  and  landed  coastwise  without  any  customs  document  whatever.  Its  con- 
sumption in  this  country  is  very  great. 

LIME  (Fr.  Citronier :  Ger.  C 'drone ;  Hind.  Neemuon),  a  species  of  lemon  (Citrus  me- 
dica,  var.  S  (J.),  which  grows  in  abundance  in  most  of  the  West  India  islands,  and  is  also  to 
be  met  with  in  some  parts  of  France,  in  Spain,  Portugal,  and  throughout  India,  &c.  The 
lime  is  smaller  than  the  lemon,  its  rind  is  usually  thinner,  and  its  colour,  when  the  fruit  ar- 
rives at  a  perfect  state  of  maturity,  is  a  fine  bright  yellow.  It  is  uncommonly  juicy,  and  its 
flavour  is  esteemed  superior  to  that  of  the  lemon  ;  it  is,  besides,  more  acid  than  the  latter, 
and  to  a  certain  degree  acrid. 

LINEN  (Ger.  Linnen,  Leinwand ,■  Du.  Lynwaat  ,•  Fr.  Toile  ,•  It.  Tela,  Panno  lino,- 
Sp.  Lienza,  Tela  de  lino  ,•  Rus.  I'o/otno),  a  species  of  cloth  made  of  thread  of  flax  or 
hemp.  The  linen  manufacture  has  been  prosecuted  in  England  for  a  very  long  period; 
but  though  its  progress  has  been  considerable,  particularly  of  late  years,  it  has  not  been  so 
great  as  might  have  been  anticipated.  This  is  partly,  perhaps,  to  be  ascribed  to  the  efforts 
that  have  been  made  to  bolster  up  and  encourage  the  manufacture  in  Ireland  and  Scotland, 
and  partly  to  the  rapid  growth  of  the  cotton  manufacture — fabrics  of  cotton  having  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  supplanted  those  of  linen. 

In  1 698,  both  houses  of  parliament  addressed  his  Majesty  (William  III.),  representing 
that  the  progress  of  the  woollen  manufacture  of  Ireland  was  such  as  to  prejudice  that  of  this 
country  ;  and  that  it  would  be  for  the  public  advantage,  were  the  former  discouraged,  and  the 
linen  manufacture  established  in  its  stead.  His  Majesty  replied, — "  I  shall  do  all  that  in  me 
lies  to  discourage  the  wnollt?i  manufacture  in  Ireland,  and  encourage  the  linen  manufac- 
ture, and  to  piomote  the  Irade  of  England  !"  We  may  remark,  by  the  way,  that  nothing 
can  be  more  strikingly  characteristic  of  the  illiberal  and  erroneous  notions  that  were  then  en- 
tertained with  respect  to  the  plainest  principles  of  public  economy,  than  this  address  and 
the  answer  to  it.  But  whatever  the  people  of  Ireland  might  think  of  their  sovereign  deli- 
berately avowing  his  determination  to  exert  himself  to  crush  a  manufacture  in  which  they 
had  begun  to  make  some  progress,  government  had  no  difficulty  in  prevailing  upon  the  le- 
gislature of  that  country  to  second  their  views,  by  prohibiting  the  exportation  of  all  woollen 
goods  from  Ireland,  except  to  England,  where  prohibitory  duties  were  already  laid  on  their 
importation!  It  is  hut  justice,  however,  to  the  parliament  and  government  of  England,  to 
state  that  they  have  never  discovered  any  backwardness  to  promote  the  linen  trade  of  Ireland; 
which,  from  the  reign  of  William  III.  downwards,  has  been  the  object  of  regulation  and 


148 


LINEN. 


encouragement.  It  may,  indeed,  be  doubted  whether  the  regulations  have  been  always  the 
most  judicious  that  might  have  been  devised,  and  whether  Ireland  has  really  gained  any 
thing  by  the  forced  extension  of  the  manufacture.  Mr.  Young  and  Mr.  Wakefield  two  of 
the  highest  authorities  as  to  all  matters  connected  with  Ireland,  contend  that  the  spread  of 
the  linen  manufacture  has  not  really  been  advantageous.  And  it  seems  to  be  sufficiently 
established,  that  though  the  manufacture  might  not  have  been  so  widely  diffused,  it  would 
have  been  in  a  sounder  and  healthier  state  had  it  been  less  interfered  with. 

Bountiis. — Besides  premiums  and  encouragements  of  various  kinds,  bounties  were 
granted  on  the  exportation  of  linen  for  a  very  long  period  down  to  1830.  In  1829,  for 
example,  notwithstanding  it  had  been  very  much  reduced,  the  bounty  amounted  to  about 
300,000/.,  or  to  nearly  one  seventh  part  of  the  entire  real  or  declared  value  of  the  linen  ex- 
ported that  year !  It  is  not  easy  to  imagine  a  greater  abuse.  A  bounty  of  this  sort,  instead 
of  promoting  the  manufacture,  rendered  those  engaged  in  it  comparatively  indifferent  to 
improvements ;  and  though  it  had  been  otherwise,  what  is  to  be  thought  of  the  policy  of 
persisting  for  more  than  a  century  in  supplying  the  foreigner  with  linens  for  less  than  they 
cost]  We  have  not  the  least  doubt,  that  were  the  various  sums  expended  in  well-meant 
but  useless  attempts  to  forca  this  manufacture,  added  together,  with  their  accumulations  at 
6imple  interest,  they  would  be  found  sufficient  to  yield  an  annual  revenue,  little,  if  at  all, 
inferior  to  the  entire  value  of  the  linens  we  now  send  abroad.  And  after  all,  the  business 
never  began  to  do  any  real  good,  or  to  take  firm  root,  till  the  manufacture  ceased  to  be  a 
domestic  one,  and  was  carried  on  principally  in  mills,  and  by  the  aid  of  machinery, — a 
change  which  the  old  forcing  system  tended  to  counteract.  The  only  real  and  effectual 
legislative  encouragejnent  the  manufacture  has  ever  met  with,  has  been  the  reduction  of  the 
duties  on  flax  and  hemp,  and  the  relinquishing  of  the  absurd  attempts  to  force  their  growth 
at  home. 

Exports  of  Linen  from  Ireland,  <$re. — The  following  Table,  which  we  regret  the  parlia- 
mentary accounts  do  not  furnish  the  means  of  continuing  to  the  present  day,  gives 

An  Account  of  the  Quantity  and  Value  of  the  Linens  exported  from  Ireland,  from  1800  to  1829,  both 

inclusive. 


Amount  of  Rouuh 

paid  in 

Yean. 

To  Great  Bri'ain. 

To  Foreign  Parts. 

Total. 

Ireland,  on  l.iuen 
to  Foreign  Pa 

i  ported 

Yards 

Yards. 

Yards. 

£          8. 

d. 

1800 

31,978,039 

2,585,829 

34,563,868 

1802 

33,216,913 

2,368,91 1 

35,615,854 

180* 

39,837,10] 

3,303,528 

43,140,629 

10,545      2 

2 

1806 

35,215,280 

3,8b0,961 

39,126,241 

15,068      4 

6 

1808 

41,958,719 

2,033,367 

43.992,086 

6  740    16 

0 

1810 

32,584,545 

4,313,725 

36,898,270 

16,448     19 

9 

1812 

33,320,767 

2,524,686 

35,845,453 

11,548      3 

4 

1814 

39,539,443 

3,463,783 

43,003,226 

17,231     14 

11 

1815 

37,986,359 

5,496,206 

43,482,565 

17,430     17 

3 

18)6 

42,330,118 

3,399,511 

45,729,629 

12,082      6 

4 

1817 

50,288,812 

5,911,733 

56,230,575 

21,524     15 

4J 

1818 

41,716,351 

6,178,954 

50,925,308 

28,818      6 

o 

1819 

34,957,396 

2,683,855 

37,641,251 

16,177      8 

3? 

1820 

40,318,270 

3,291,918 

43,613,218 

11.928      9 

11 

1821 

45,519,509 

4,011,630 

49,531,139 

18,218     19 

n 

1>>22 

43,226,710 

3,374,993 

46,601,703 

17,112      9 

2 

1823 

48,066,591 

3,169,006 

51,235,597 

17,705      5 

10 

1821 

40,466,950 

3,020,427 

49,493,377 

17,114     13 

10} 

1825 

52,559,678 

2,553,587 

55,113,265 

12,015       9 

64 

1826     r 

The  expona  ioi.s    o  Great  Bri 

~)        2.726,297 

... 

10,219     17 

« 

1827  ) 

1828  ") 

tain    cannot    be    asc  rt.ined    f.r 
•hese    years,    the     cross  channel 
trade  having  Keen  asiiiniUled  by 

(         4,284.566 
C        3,214.911 

. 

12,114      0 
9,491      7 

8 
5 

1829     C 

law  to  a  coasting  traffic. 

_)        2,386,223 

-       - 

6.8K0       1 

11 

Of  these  exports,  more  than  12-13rhs  have  been  to  Great  Britain.  The  total  average  export,  during 
the  3  years  ending  with  1825,  was  51,917,113  yards,  of  which  49,031,073  came  to  this  country  ;  the  ex- 
ports to  all  other  parts  l>"iti<;  only  2,916,310.  Since  1825,  t lie  trade  between  Ireland  ami  Great  Britain 
has  been  placetl  on  the  footing  of  a  coasting  trade,  so  that  linens  are  exported  and  imported  without 
any  specific  entry  at  the  Custom-house. 

Scotch  Linen  Mannf/cture. — In  1727,  a  Board  of  Trustees  was  established  in  Scotland 
for  the  superintendence  and  improvement  of  the  linen  manufacture.  It  is  not  easy  to  sup- 
pose that  the  institution  of  this  Board  could  of  itself  have  been  of  any  material  service;  but 
considerable  bounties  and  premiums  being  at  the  same  time  given  on  the  production  and  ex- 
portation of  linen,  the  manufacture  went  on  increasing.  Still,  however,  it  did  not  increase 
so  fast  as  cotton  and  some  others,  which  have  not  leceived  any  adventitious  support,  until 
machinery  began  to  be  extensively  employed  in  the  manufacture;  so  that  it  is  very  doubtful 
whether  the  influence  of  the  bounty  has  been  so  great  as  it  would  at  first  sight  appear  to 
have  been.  The  regulations  as  to  the  manufacture,  after  having  been  long  objected  to  by 
those  concerned,  were  abolished  in  1822;  and  the  bounties  have  now  ceased.     We  subjoin 


LINEN. 


149 


An  Account  of  the  Quantity  and  Value  of  the  I.inen  Cloth  manufactured  and  stamped  for  Bale  in  Scot- 
land during  the  Ten  Years  ending  with  1822,  being  the  latest  Period  to  which  it  can  he  made  up. 


Average 

Average 

Years. 

Yards. 

Value. 

Trice 
per  Yard. 

Years. 

Yards. 

Value. 

Price 

per  Yard. 

,1 

L.     t.    d. 

d. 

/..      a.  d. 

k«13 

19.799,146  1  2 

977.382     1     7  1-2 

114 

1818 

31,2  S,ICfl  1-2 

l.2->3,528    8    0  1-2 

9-6 

ISM 

26,12i).6iO  1-4 

l,2.'>3,'.74  16  1(1  1-2 

11-5 

1819 

29,334,42H  1-4 

1,157,923    4  II 

94 

ISIS 

32,0.'>6.0'5  1-4 

1,403,766  15    2 

10-5 

1820 

27,2W,0II    1  4 

1,038,708  19    5  1-4 

9  I 

IRIS 

26,112,045  1-2 

1,026,674     1   11  3-1 

a-4 

1821 

30,47:1,461    1-2 

1,2)2.113-1   1=,     4  3-4 

9-7 

1817 

28,7-4,967  14 

1,092,689    2     8  1-4 

91 

1S22 

36.26:-,  .31  I ■?. 

1,396,285  19  II   12 

This  account  is  not,  however,  of  much  use.  The  stamp  was  only  affixed  to  linen- on  which  a  bounty 
was  paid,  Unit  is,  on  linen  intended  for  exportation.  Linen  manufactured  for  home  use,  or  intended 
for  private  sale,  was  not  stamped. — (Head ride's  Survey  of  Forfar,  p.  506.) 

Dundee  is  the  grand  seat  of  the  Scotch  linen  manufacture  ;  and  its  progress  there  during 
the  last  few  years  has  been  so  extraordinary,  that  the  following  details  in  respect  to  it  may 
not  be  unacceptable. 

The  manufacture  appears  to  have  been  introduced  into  Dundee  some  time  towards  the 
beginning  of  last  century ;  but,  for  a  lengthened  period,  its  progress  was  comparatively 
slow.  In  1745,  only  74  tons  of  flax  were  imported,  without  any  hemp;  the  shipments  of 
linen  cloth  during  the  same  year  being  estimated  at  about  1,000,000  yards,  no  mention 
being  made  either  of  sail-cloth  or  bagging.  In  1791,  the  imports  of  flax  amounted  to  2,444 
tons,  and  those  of  hemp  to  290  tons;  the  exports  that  year  being  7,842,000  yards  linen, 
280,000  yards  sail-cloth,  and  65,000  do.  bagging.  From  this  period  the  trade  began  to  ex- 
tend itself  gradually,  though  not  rapidly.  Previously  to  the  peace  of  1815,  no  great  quan- 
tity of  machinery  was  employed  in  spinning ;  but  about  this  period,  in  consequence,  partly 
and  principally  of  the  improvement  of  machinery,  and  its  extensive  introduction  into  the 
manufacture,  and  partly  of  the  greater  regularity  with  which  supplies  of  the  raw  material 
were  obtained  from  the  Northern  powers,  the  trade  began  rapidly  to  increase.  Its  progress 
has,  indeed,  been  quite  astonishing;  the  imports  of  flax  having  increased  from  about  3,000 
tons  in  1814,  to  15,000  tons  in  1830  !  The  exports  of  manufactured  goods  have  increased 
in  a  corresponding  proportion.  During  the  year  ended  the  31st  of  May,  1831,  there  were 
imported  into  Dundee  15,010  tons  of  flax,  and  3,082  do.  hemp;  and  there  were  shipped  off 
366,817  pieces,  being  about  50,000,000  yards,  of  linen  ;  85,522  pieces,  or  about  3,500.000 
yards,  of  sail-cloth;  and  about  4,000,000  yards  of  bagging — in  all, about  57,500,000  yards  ! 
— (See  an  excellent  article  on  this  subject  in  the  Dundee  Chronicle,  16lh  of  October, 
1832.)  In  the  year  ending  the  31st  of  May,  1833,  the  imports  of  flax  amounted  to  18,777 
tons,  besides  3,380  tons  of  hemp.  The  shipments  of  linen,  sail-cloth,  &c.  have  increased 
in  a  corresponding  ratio ;  and  were  valued,  in  the  year  now  mentioned,  at  about  1,600,000/. 

It  appears,  therefore,  that  the  shipments  of  linen  from  this  single  port  are  quite  as  great 
as  those  from  all  Ireland ;  and  while  the  manufacture  has  been  very  slowly  progressive  in 
the  latter,  it  has  increased  at  Dundee  even  more  rapidly  than  the  cotton  manufacture  has 
increased  at  Manchester.  It  is  not  easy  to  give  any  satisfactory  explanation  of  this  wonder- 
ful progress.  Something  must  be  ascribed  to  the  convenient  situation  of  the  port  for  ob- 
taining supplies  of  the  raw  material ;  and  more,  perhaps,  to  the  manufacture  having  been 
long  established  in  the  towns  and  villages  of  Strathmore,  the  Carse  of  Cowrie,  and  the 
northern  parts  of  Fife,  of  which  Dundee  is  the  emporium.  But  these  circumstances  do  not 
seem  adequate  to  explain  the  superiority  to  which  she  has  recently  attained  in  this  depart- 
ment ;  and,  however  unphilosophical  it  may  seem,  we  do  not  really  know  that  we  can  as- 
cribe it  to  any  thing  else  than  a  concurrence  of  fortunate  accidents.  Nothing,  in  fact,  is  so 
difficult  to  explain  as  the  superiority  to  which  certain  towns  frequently  attain  in  particular 
departments  of  industry,  without  apparently  possessing  any  peculiar  facilities  for  carrying 
them  on.  But  from  whatever  causes  their  [ire-eminence  may  arise  in  the  first  instance,  it  is 
very  difficult,  when  once  they  have  attained  it,  for  others  to  come  into  competition  with 
them.  They  have,  on  their  side,  established  connections,  workmen  of  superior  skill  and 
dexterity  in  manipulation,  improved  machinery,  &c.  Recently,  indeed,  the  advantages  in 
favour  of  old  establishments  have  been,  to  a  considerable  extent,  neutralised  by  the  preva- 
lence of  combinations  amongst  their  workmen  ;  but  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  means  may 
speedily  be  devised  for  obviating  this  formidable  evil. 

Value  of  the  Manufacture.  Number  of  Persons  employed. — There  are  no  means  by 
which  to  form  an  accurate  estimate  of  the  entire  value  of  the  linen  manufacture  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland.  Dr.  Colquhoun  estimated  it  at  15,000,000/.;  but  there  cannot  be  the 
shadow  of  a  doubt  that  this  is  an  absurd  exaggeration.  In  the  former  edition  of  this  work 
we  expressed  our  conviction  that  it  could  not  be  valued  at  more  than  10,000,000/.;  but  fur- 
ther investigation  has  satisfied  us  that  even  this  estimate  is  very  decidedly  beyond  the  mark, 
and  that  the  entire  produce  of  the  manufacture  in  the  United  Kingdom  does  not  exceed 
7,500,000/.*     Some  very  intelligent  individuals,  largely  engaged  in  the  trade,  do  not  esti 

*  Sir  F.  M.  Eden  estimated  the  entire  value  of  the  linen  manufacture  of  Great  Britain,  in  1600.  at 
2,000,000*.— ( Treatise  on  Insurance,  p.  TO.) 


150 


LINEN. 


mate  it  at  so  much ;  and  we  feel  fully  confident  that  this  sum,  if  not  much  beyond,  is  at  all 
events  not  within  the  mark.  Now,  if  we  set  aside  a  third  part  of  this  sum  for  the  value  of 
the  raw  material,  and  25  per  cent,  for  profits,  wages  of  superintendence,  wear  and  tear  of 
capital,  coal,  &c,  we  shall  have  3,125,000/.  to  be  divided  as  wages  among  those  employed 
in  the  manufacture.  And  supposing  each  individual  to  earn,  at  an  average,  18/.  a  year,  the 
total  number  employed  would  be  about  172,000.  It  may  be  thought,  perhaps,  that  18/.  is 
too  low  an  estimate  for  wages;  and  such,  no  doubt,  would  be  the  case,  were  not  Ireland 
taken  into  the  average.  But  as  a  great  many  persons  are  there  employed  in  the  manufacture 
at  very  low  wages,  we  believe  that  18/.  is  not  very  far  from  the  mean  rate.* 

Linen  Trade  of  the  United  Kingdom. — The  following  official  statements  show,  in  detail, 
the  state  of  the  import  and  export  trade  of  the  country  in  this  department,  in  1830,  with 
the  results  for  the  subsequent  years. 

Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Hemp  and  Flax,  dressed  and  undressed,  Hemp  Tow,  Flax  Tow,  and 
Linen  Yarns,  imported  into  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  from  Foreign  Parts,  in  the  year  ended  the 
5th  of  January,  1831  ;  distinguishing  the  Ports  of  Importation,  and  the  Countries  whence  imported, 
together  with  the  Real  and  Official  Values  thereof.— (Part.  Paper,  No.  534.  Sess.  1832,  ifc.) 


Imports  into  Great  Britain 

and  Ireland  from  Foreign  Parts  in  the  Year  ended  5th  of  January,  1! 

131. 

Linen 

Ports  of  Importation. 

Hemp 

Flax  ana  Tow  or 
Cndillaof  Hemp 

Linen 

Countries  from  which 

Hemp 

Flav,  and  Tow  or 
Colilla  of  Hemp 

undressed. 

and  Flax,  dressed 
or  undressed. 

Yarn. 

imported. 

undressed. 

and  Flax,  dressed 
or  undressed. 

Yarn. 

England, 

Cwt. 

Cwt. 

Cwt. 

Greal  Britain. 

Cwt. 

Cwt. 

Cwt. 

London  - 

181,315 

112,550 

671 

Russia    - 

441,219 

695,593 

5,642 

Rye 

3 

Denmark 

77 

Chiche&'er 

100 

Prussia   • 

5,409 

84,891 

6,402 

Portsmouth 

5,395 

Germany 

326 

5,211 

Southampton 

232 

The  Netherlands 

32 

113,909 

58 

Hooie       ■ 

1,607 

France    - 

30,175 

Lyme      - 

5.387 

21,419 

Italy 

22,132 

294 

Exeter    - 

5,4^7 

Malta     - 

5 

Plymouth 

12.369 

1,635 

Sierra    Leone    and    River 

Falmouth 

2,705 

Gambia 

16 

Truro      • 

212 
790 
421 

Cape  of  Good  Hope 

514 

Penzance 

East  India    Company's  ter- 

Bridgwater 

ritories 

14,080 

Bristol     - 

12,034 

661 

Philippine  Islands 

50 

Gloucester 

539 

41 

New  South  Wales 

6,?46 

Newport 

59 

United  States  of  America  - 

595 

665 

Chester  - 

471 

123 

Chili 

9 

Liverpool 

63,392 

28,714 

639 

Guernsey    and    Jersey   (fo- 

Lancaster 

703 

24,691 

443 

80 

VVIntehaveo 
Berwick 

4,816 

676 

121 

229 

Total     • 

484,509 

932,456 

17,313 

Newcastle 
SuiHerland 

I3,4'2 
12,  .37 

13,393 
21 

106 

Ireland. 

Stockton 

11,450 

Russia    • 

19,830 

7,989 

Hull 

67,550 

118,193 

11,199 

Prussia 

1,218 

706 

1,816 

Goole 

15,662 

2 

Germany 

68 

Grimsby 

1,305 

The  Netherlands 

2,945 

14 

Lyon      - 

1,540 

Italy       . 

1,151 

Blacknry  and  Cto 

7 

101 

Hayti      - 

13 

Yarmouth 

SC0tld7U 

Leith 

7,085 

19,377 

18,632 

4,0S3 

Total      . 

Aggregate  of  the   importa- 

22,262 

11,640 

1,898 

Borron3foness 

2,069 

tions     into     the     United 

Grangemouth 

1,063 

Kingdom    from   the    va- 

KirkalUy 

316 

43,737 

404 

rious  countries 

506,771 

944,096 

19,211 

Dundee  • 

41,119 

363.962 

209 

Montrose 

1,071 

92,588 

Official  value  thereof,  viz. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

Aberdeen 

7,019 

53,657 

Great  Britain    • 

411  832 

1,923.428 

104,559 

Binff      - 
Inverness 
Thurso   - 

6,891 
738 

654 

Ireland 

Total      • 

1^,926 

18,803 

19.623 

427,758 

1,942,231 

124,182 

Stnrnoway 

66 

Official  value  of  exports    - 

11,798 

7,720 

Greenock 

946 

200 

Total  official  value  of  hemp 

Port  Glasgow 

Glasgow 

Irvine     •              * 

4,507 

8,740 

497 

2,378 
383 

and    flax    left    for    com- 

sumption   in   the   United 
Kingdom,  in  1S30 

415,960 

1,934,511 

121,182 

Campbeltown      ■             • 

9S 

Ireland. 

Dublin    - 

3,816 

6,259 

Waterford 

3,851 

t66 

Cork       - 

m 

4,776 

175 

Limerick 

786 

Gal  way  - 

- 

610 

Londonderry 

- 

502 

Coleraioe 

147 

Belfast    - 

7,303 

4,160 

1,893 

Newry   - 

451 

60 

Dundalk 

Aggregate  of   the    import 

20 

20 

•    ations       from        foreign 

countries    in'o    the    vari 

ous  ports  of  the   Unite 

Kioglom 

503,771 

944,096 

19,211 

Exports    from    the  U.    K 

during  the  same  year    - 
Left  for  borne  consumption 

9,587 

3,633 

497,  HI 

940,463 

19,211 

Retained   for     home    con 

sumption  in  1831 

504,308 

9I?,'81 

17,352 

Ditto  in  1832 

7(  8.«46 

98J,869 

13,594 

Ditto  in  1833 

537,890 

1,127,726 

*  A  vast  number  of  persons  in  Ireland  are  only  partly  employed  in  the  manufacture ;  but  the  above 
estimate  supposes  that  the  172,000  individuals  are  wholly  employed  in  it. 


LIQUORICE. 


151 


Account  of  the  Quantity  of  Foreign  Linens  retained   for  Home  Consumption  in  Great  Britain,  in  ihe 
Year  ended  5th  of  January,  1831. 


Species  of  Linen. 

Quantify  retained 
for  Home  Con- 
sumption in 

Gieat  Britain- 

203  12 
11,187*.  17*.  Id. 

Species  of  Linen. 

Quanti'y  retained 
foi  Home  Con 

cunipii n 

Gre  i  Bri  am. 

8,295  1-2 

23C 

213*4 

27.979  1  4 

2ft/  07  3  4 

460J.  It*.  lOrf. 

Lawns,  not  French          -            -  square  yards 
Plain  liliensand  di^ppr  unenumfrateil      — 
Lawna,  not  French,  plain  linens  an! 
diapers  ur.ei.umerated,  and  manu- 
factures of  linen,  entered  at  value 

declared  value 

Damask  and  tlamabk  diaper        -  square  \atds 
DriUiius.  ticks,  aud  twilled  linens         — 
Sail-cloth                                                   — 
Cambrics  and  French  lawns  plain           pieces 

ditto         bord.  handken  fnefs         — 
Sails        •           -           -           declared  value 

Account  exhibiting  the  Quantity  of  British  and  Irish  Linen  Chilli  of  all  Sorts,  separately  exported 
from  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  during  1830;  specifying  the  Quantities  sent  from  each  to  the 
different  Foreign  Countries  importing  the  same,  with  their  Heal  or  Declared  Values,  and  the 
Ilounty  paid  on  Exportation. 


Countries  to  which  exported. 

England. 

Scotland. 

Ireland.* 

United  Kingdom. 

British 
Linen. 

Irish 
Linen. 

British 
Linen. 

Irish 
Li  lieu. 

Iiish 

Liuen. 

Total 

Exports. 

British  and 
Irish  Linen. 

Total  Declared 
Value  of  Exports. 

Europe. 
Rus-ia             ... 
Sweden 

Norway         ... 
Denrmtk       -            -           - 
Gernuuy 

The  Netherlands      . 
France 

Portugal,  Azores  and  Madeira 
Spain  and  the  Canaries 
Gibraltar 

Italy  .... 
Malta 

Ionian  Islands 
Turkey 

Isles  Guernsey,  Jersey,  AN 
deniev,  and  Man  - 

Asia. 
Jlji  ica.     - 
America. 
British  Northern  colonies     • 
British  West  Indies  • 
Foreign  West  Indies 
United  Stales- 
Brazil 

Mexico         ... 
Colombia 
P.ru  • 

Chili  .... 
Stales  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  . 

Total    - 

Number  rf  yards  of  linen  upon 
which  bounty  was  paid  in  ihe 
year  ending  5'h  of  Jan.lt3l- 

Amount  of  bounty  piid  thereon 

lard*. 

5,6*6 

14'' 

11/21 

2.184 

70  254 

71,2'8 

102,793 

772.4  2 

4,710,059 

1,212.133 

277,904 

t0,15. 

14  62 

40,550 

234,9S3 

Faro's. 

160 

78 

618 

2'0 

102,645 

217,762 

57,229 

15.919 

14,014 

(80 

5,112 

11.994 

Faro's. 

806 

6,4' 8 

8,123 

3,378 

234,702 
37,977 
102,'  49 

3,360 
2,715 

Yards. 

13,300 
554 

Yards. 

402 

30,697 
1,5C0 

3,322 

Yards. 

6,452 

140 
17,838 

2.J44 

78.455 

75.214 

10-2,9:  3 

1,140,506 

4,9-9098 

1,371,' 6. 

295,3  3 

97,5.:9 

Id,  08 

45,t62 

2' 3,(2 1 

L.    s.  d. 

330    4    3 

8  15    0 

<-"!  15     1 

139    0    0 

3,92>  12     1 

4,i  64    2    3 

II,I3S  14    0 

36,0(3  II    It 

143  444     9  10 

43,181     6    5 

2l,2ll     6  10 

4,2,-9  19    '2 

1.024     2     i 

2,8j8    6    0 

14,6'3  12    0 

7,606,332 
474,794 
6.3,419 

574.783 
5,066,741 
2,71>,:49 
4,160.052 
3,722,604 
1,527.753 

843,052 

2;  3.24: 
85,744 

407,:.<6I 

426,411 
20,810 
7,1 2d 

95,365 

815.9  >3 

631,746 

4,463  685 

1,059,816 

1,946;  Mil 

2.230 

467,998 

233,100 

31  95,18 

124,713 

2.430 

1,866,133 

3,29 -,327 
2,632,1-25 
10,668,224 
1,221,418 

S  16,209 
27-,559 

13  851 
239 

43,215 
180,SS0 
£6,349 
28.106 
11,128 

2,C3! 

57,620 

35,91 1 
950 

135,613 
1,076,038 

I,3l4,4r9 
79,34  j 

8,482.046 

121,506 
t6<!,S.70 

2.215.099 

10,436.9(19 

6.(3!.6'9 

20.G34,77o 

6,094 ;( 12 

3,4*3,863 

l,3'b.52i 

761  245 

161.39  ■ 

973,C40 

2s9."'S7  17    6 
29,210    8     1 
21.;  34  11    3 

81,959  II     1 
322,837    9    7 
152.:  31    8  10 
6S8.787  18     5 
I7t>3.7  II    8 
134,8  4    2    0 

3X525    5  10 

31,865     0    0 
7.970     4    6 

3I,S93    0     1 

28.129,651 

10,248,997)      20,50-,356 

393,<-.92 

2,642,267 

61,919,963     2,017,775  11  lOt 

25,133,749 

L.     s.    d. 

69.S78  1  .'£ 

7,849,987       20,392,010 

L.    «.    rf.          L.    ».  rf. 

23,146  7  lljjl    53,603  IS  8 

315.992 
L.   s.  d. 
952  14  3 

1,921,870 

L.     s.  d. 

5,628  19  2 

55,613,609 

L.    s.    rf. 

153,110  1  5j 

For  the  quantity  and  value  of  linens  exported  during  1S36,  and  1837,  see  Table  on  the  following  page. 

Consumption  of  Foreign  Linens. — It  appears  from  the  second  of  the  foregoing  accounts, 

that  the  consumption  of  foreign  linens  in  this  country  is  quite  inconsiderable ;  the  real  or 

declared  value  of  those  entered  for  home  consumption,  in  1830,  could  hardly  amount  to 

20,000/. 

Repvlatiovs  as  to  the  Liven  Mavvfacture—  Any  person,  native  or  foreigner,  may,  without  paying  any 
thine,  set  up  in  any  place,  privileged  or  not,  corporate  or  not,  any  branch  of  the  linen  manufacture  ; 
and  foreigners  practising  the  same  shall,  on  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance,  &c,  be  entitled  to  all  the 
privileges  of  natural  born  subjects.— (15  Clta.  2.  c.  15.) 

Persons  affixing  stamps  to  foreign  linens  in  imitation  of  the  stamps  affixed  to  those  of  Scotland  or 
Ireland,  shall  forfeit  51.  for  each  offence;  and  persons  exposing  to  sale  or  packing  up  any  foreign 
linens  as  the  manufacture  of  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  shall  forfeit  the  same,  and  51.  for  each  piece 
of  linen  so  exposed  to  sale  or  packed  up.— (17  Geo.  2.  c.  30.) 

Any  person  stealing  to  the  value  of  10/.  any  linen,  woollen,  silk,  or  cotton  goods,  whilst  exposed 
during  any  stage  of  (he  manufacture  in  any  building,  field,  or  other  place,  shall,  upon  conviction,  be 
liable  at  the  discretion  of  the  court  to  be  transported  beyond  seas  for  life,  or  fnr  any  term  not  less  than 
7  years,  or  to  be  imprisoned  for  any  term  not  exceeding  4  years,  and,  if  a  male,  to  be  once,  twice,  or 
thrice  publicly  or  privately  whipped,  as  the  court  shall  think  tit.— (7  &.  8  Geo.  4.  c.  29.  $  14.) 

LIQUORICE  (Ger.  Sussholz ,-  Fr.  Reglisse,  Racine  douce,-  It.  Regolizia,  Logorizia, 
Liquirizia,-  Sp.  Regaliz  Orozuz),  a  perennial  plant  (Glycirrhiza  glabra),  a  native  of  the 
south  of  Europe,  but  cultivated  to  some  extent  in  England,  particularly  at  Mitcham  in  Sur- 
rey. Its  root,  which  is  its  only  valuable  part,  is  long,  slender,  fibrous,  of  a  yellow  colour, 
and  when  fresh  very  juicy.  The  liquorice  grown  in  England  is  fit  for  use  at  the  end  of  3 
years ;  the  roots,  when  taken  up,  are  either  immediately  sold  to  the  brewers'  druggists,  or  to 
common  druggists,  by  whom  they  are  applied  to  different  purposes,  or  they  are  packed  ill 
sand,  like  carrots  or  potatoes,  till  wanted. 

*  No  British  linen  sent  from  Ireland. 

t  The  declared  value  of  the  linens  exported  in  1831  was  2,4G1,704J. 


152 


LIQUORICE  JUICE,  LISBON. 


Account  of  the  Quantity  and  Value  of  Linen  manufactured  Goods  and  Linen  Yarn  exported  from  the 
United  Kingdom  in  1S36  and  1837;  specifying  the  Countries  to  which  they  were  exported,  and  the 
Quantity  and  Value  sent  to  each. 


1536. 

1837. 

Linen 

Manufactures. 

Linen  Manufactures. 

Thread, 

Thread, 

Countries  to  which  exported. 

Entered 
by  the  Yard. 

Tapes, 
and 
Small 

Linen  Yarn. 

Entered 
by  the  Yard. 

Tapes, 
Small 

Linen  Yarn. 

Wares. 

Wares. 

Quantity. 

Declared 
Value. 

De- 
clared 
Value. 

Quantity. 

Declared 
Value. 

Quantity. 

Declared 
Value. 

lie 
clared 

Value. 

Quantity. 

Declared 

Value. 

Yards. 

L. 

L. 

Lbs. 

L. 

Yards 

/„ 

L. 

Lis. 

L. 

Russia 

4,477 

378 

59 

1,840 

143 

9.170 

1,013 

64 

3,082 

219 

Swe-lcn          .            _           . 

1.7-3 

37 

11 

7.W 

60 

2.780 

104 

2,055 

2o7 

Norway 

30,635 

1,237 

370 

192 

6 

11,538 

602 

963 

820 

62 

Denmark 
Prussia 
Gemiany       - 

12  615 

798 

8 

1 

13,4S9 

773 

5 

191.728 

17.40S 

7,027 

316,784 

26.210 

205.02? 

16332 

6,978 

320.C39 

25,010 

H.iland 

75,172 

4,917 

1.153 

124.476 

7,839 

86,013 

4,102 

1,873 

024.746 

19,406 

Belgium 

126,475 

11.403 

238 

5 -,082 

3.520 

85.927 

8,200 

479 

583,505 

26,274 

France           ... 

1,994,153 

118,666 

722 

4,012,141 

276,942 

3,363,3*8 

142,Si2 

1,7.-6 

7,010,943 

401,Uv7 

Portugal.  Azores.  &  Madeira 

6-9,941 

23,275 

14 

1,164,261 

31.157 

Spain  and  the  Canaries 

6,264,019 

209,581 

155 

151 

69 

4,475,063 

157,139 

1,327 

934 

96 

G.braltar       ... 

8*9,149 

27,574 

40 

zoo 

2.i 

1,023,80 

30. -'95 

487 

Italy  .... 

611,255 

45.S14 

761 

55,433 

3,612 

4 12,0;  9 

33.774 

24 

92,818 

5,240 

Ma^ta 

30,165 

1,567 

203 

61,659 

2,722 

145 

Ionian  I  lands 

22,636 

1,307 

133 

- 

. 

24,224 

1,445 

308 

Turkev     and      Continental 

Greece 

66,858 

4,821 

106,354 

5,629 

10 

Mores  and  Greek  Islands     - 

737 

30 

4,677 

147 

12 

Ca  e  of  G.iod  Hope  - 

662.474 

24,814 

1,483 

3*0,510 

13,132 

852 

Other  Paris  of  Africa 

302.19? 

14.616 

270 

376,412 

14,943 

1 

East  Indies  and  Chini 

804,435 

44,165 

874 

774,813 

31,494 

631 

Ne.v  South  Wales,  Van  Die- 

niPn's     Land,    and     Swan 

River 

834,161 

34,363 

1,536 

1,023,S39 

43,098 

626 

British  North  American  Co- 

lonies 

2.897,031 

107,504 

13.264 

2.367,428 

fi«,017 

8,459 

5,095 

338 

British  West  Indies  - 

11,226,000 

401,463 

3.378 

2,011 

205 

12,391.446 

370.144 

5,499 

2,100 

170 

Foreign  West  Indies 

3,911,021 

140.'  95 

5.324 

4,531,470 

125,653 

9,315 

United  Slates  of  America 

39.937,620 

1,6  9,343 

44,531 

2,425 

135 

13.415.453 

562,779 

21  BIS 

18,983 

1,190 

Mexico          ... 

691,534 

17,153 

34 

. 

• 

1,628,738 

65,872 

30 

Guatemala     - 

(  niumoia       - 

1,457.498 

35,205 

73 

1,205386 

26,31? 

165 

Brazil 

5,646.997 

193,997 

1,924 

. 

4,655,711 

121.142 

1,557 

States  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  - 

794,772 

27.814 

460 

1.177,392 

42.591 

656 

Clu'i- 

826.S99 

39.2  "7 

30 

1,337,167 

48.751 

330 

Peru  .... 

719,715 

32,306 

. 

1,462,552 

53,629 

445 

Isles   of    Guernsey,    .Jersey, 

Alderney,  and  Man 
Total    - 

230,595 

17.073 

215 

56 

10 

313,076 

15,566 

153 

2,240 

28 

82,088,760 

3  23 -.031 

84.294 

4.5T4,504 

3!S,772 

54,426.333 

2,C63,425 

64,f20 

8.373,100 

479,307 

LIQUORICE  JUICE  (Succus  Liquoritix),  popularly  black  sugar,  the  inspissated 
juice  of  ihe  roots  just  mentioned.  Very  little  of  this  extract  is  prepared  in  Britain,  by  far 
the  larger  part  of  our  supply  being  imported  from  Spain  and  Sicily.  The  juice  obtained  by 
crushing  the  roots  in  a  mill,  and  subjecting  them  to  the  press,  is  slowly  boiled  till  it  becomes 
of  a  proper  consistency,  when  it  is  formed  into  rolls  of  a  considerable  thickness,  which  are 
usually  covered  with  bay  leaves.  This  is  the  state  in  which  we  import  it.  Most  part  of  it 
is  afterwards  redissolved,  purified,  and  cast  into  small  cylindrical  rolls  of  about  the  thickness 
of  a  goose  quill,  when  it  is  called  refined  liquorice.  It  is  then  of  a  glossy  black  colour, 
brittle,  having  a  sweet  mucilaginous  taste.  It  is  used  in  the  materia  medica,  particularly  in 
coughs,  colds,  &c. — {Thomson's  Chemistry  ,■    Thomson's  Dispensatory.') 

The  imports  in  1831  and  1832  amounted,  at  an  average  to  7,321  cwt.  a  year.  It  is 
loaded  with  the  oppressive  duty  of  3/.  15s.  a  cwt.,  producing  rather  more  than  22,000/.  a 
year  of  revenue. 

LISBON,  the  capital  of  Portugal,  situated  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river  Tagus,  the 
observatory  of  the  fort  being  in  lat.  38°  42'  24"  N.,  Ion.  9°  W  50"  W.  Population  about 
200.000,  but  formerly  greater. 

Trade,  c-j-c. — Lisbon  is  one  of  the  best  situated  commercial  cities  of  Europe.  But,  not- 
withstanding this  circumstance,  the  excellence  of  the  port,  and  the  command  of  the  naviga- 
tion of  the  Tagus,  her  commerce  is  comparatively  trifling.  The  despotism,  intolerance,  and 
imbecility  of  the  government  have  weighed  down  all  the  energies  of  the  nation.  The  law 
and  the  police  being  alike  bad,  there  is  no  adequate  security.  Assassination  is  very  frequent. 
Industry  of  all  sorts  is,  in  consequence,  paralysed ;  and  since  the  emancipation  of  Brazil, 
commerce  has  rapidly  declined.  Formerly  Lisbon  had  about  400  ships,  of  from  300  to  000 
tons  burden,  employed  in  the  trade  with  South  America.  But  at  present  there  are  not 
above  50  ships  belonging  to  the  port  engaged  in  foreign  trade ;  and,  of  these,  the  average 
burden  does  not  exceed  150  tons  !  The  produce  of  Portugal  sent  to  foreign  countries,  is 
almost  entirely  conveyed  to  its  destination  in  foreign  ships.  The  trade  between  Lisbon  and 
Cork  is,  we  believe,  the  only  exception  to  this;  it  being  principally  carried  on  in  Portuguese 
vessels,  which  take  salt  from  St.  Ubes,  and  bring  back  butter  in  return.  About  200  small 
craft  belong  to  the  city,  which  are  exclusively  employed  in  the  coasting  trade. 


LISBON. 


153 


There  are  neither  price  currents,  shipping  lists,  nor  officii  returns  of  any  kind,  published 
in  Lisbon.  The  principal  exports  are  lemons  ami  oranges— which,  however,  are  very  inferior 
to  those  of  Spain  ;  wine,  particularly  Lisbon  and  Calcavella  :  wool,  oil,  tanned  bides,  woollen 
caps,  vinegar,  salt,  cork,  &c.  Besuics  colonial  produce,  the  principal  imports  consist  of  cot- 
ton, woollen,  and  linen  goods;  hardware,  earthenware,  dried  fish,  butter,  corn,  cheese,  tim- 
ber and  deals,  hemp,  &&  The  declared  or  real  value  of  all  articles  exported  from  Great 
Britain  to  Portugal  in  1831  amounted  to  97f>,991/.,  of  which  cotton  stuffs  and  yarn  made 
nearly  a  half;  but  of  these  exports  a  large  proportion  went  to  Oporto. 

Port  —  The  harbour  or  ruber  road  of  Lisbon  is  one  oftlie  finest  in  the  world,  and  Hie  quays  are  at 
once  convenient  and  beautiful.  Fort  St.  Julian  murks  the  northern  entrance  ol  the  rag.is.  It  is 
built  on  a  steep  projecting  rock.  There  is  a  light-house  in  the  cenire,  20  I  eel  above  the  level  nrthe 
sea  At  the  month  of  ih  •  Tagus  are  two  large  hanks,  called  the  North  and  South  tachnpa.  There 
are  two  channels  for  entering  the  river;  the  north  or  little,  and  the  south  nr  great  channel,  exhibited 

in  the  subjoined  plan.    On  th»  middle  of  Hie  South  Cachop,  about  li  mile  fr Fori  St.  Julian,  is  the 

Bugio  fort  and  light-house,  the  I  itter  being  66  reel  in  height.  The  leasi  depth  ol  water  in  the  north 
channel  on  the  bar  is  I  fathoms,  and  in  the  soulh  6.  The  only  danger  in  entering  the  port  arts  s  trom 
the  slreie.'lh  of  the  tub-  ;  I  he  eh1,  running  down  at  Ih  l  rate  of  7  miles  an  hour  ;  and  after  heavy  rams, 
wh here  is  a  great  deal  of  fresh  water  in  the  river,  the  difficulty  of  entering  is  considerably  aug- 
mented. When,  at  such  periods,  there  is  a  strong  wind  from  ihe  sea,  there  is  a  complete  bieak  an 
over  the  bar;  vessels  moor  tin  and  down  the  river  with  open  hawse  lo  the  southward.  In  some 
pans  they  may  come  within  2(10  yards  of  itie  slime,  being  guided  by  the  depth  ol  water,  which,  hum 
nearly  20  fathoms  in  mid-channel,  shoals  gradually  to  the  edge. 


i  I 


Nautic  MPe*. 

-i 1 1 


References  to  Plan.— A,  Fort  St.  Julian  and  light-house.  B,  Bugio  fort  and  lizht-hnilse.  C,  Barca- 
rena  look-out  house.  D,  Belem  Castle.  E,  Point  Cassilhas.  F  G,  Bugio  fort  and  Sugar  Loaf  Al ill  in 
one,  mark  Hie  north  channel. 

Money.— Accounts  are  kept  in  rees,  1,000  of  which  =  1  milree.  In  the  notation  of  accounts  the 
milrees  are  separated  from  the  rees  by  a  crossed  cvph  r  (©),  and  the  milrees  from  Hie  millions  by  a 
colon  :  thus,  Rs.  2;700  ©  500  =  2,700  milrees  and  500  rees. 

The  crusado  of  exchange,  or  old  crnsado,  =  400  rees  ;  the  new  crusado  =  480  rees ;  the  testoon  = 
100  rees  ;  and  the  vinten  or  vintem  =  20  rees. 

The  gold  piece  of  6,400  rees  =  35s.  llrf.  sterling;  the  gold  crusado  =  2s.  3d.;  and  the  milree.  valued 
in  gold,  =  07k/.  sterling.  It  appears,  however,  from  assays  made  at  the  London  mint,  in  1812,  on 
modern  silver  crusados,  that  the  average  value  of  the  milree  in  silver  may  be  estimated  at  60c/.  or  5s. 
sterling. 

Weights  and  Measures.— The.  commercial  weights  are,  8  ounces  =  1  marc;  2  marcs  =  1  pound  or 
arratel  ;  22  pounds  =  1  arroba  ;  4  arrobas  =  1  quintal  ;  100  lbs.  or  arratels  of  Portugal  =  101  19  lbs. 
avoirdupois  =  45  895  kiiog.  =  94-761  lbs.  of  Hamburgh  =  92918  lbs.  of  Amsterdam. 

The  principal  measure  for  corn,  salt,  &.C.  is  the  mnyo,  divided  into  15  fanegas,  60  alqttiires,  210 
quartos.  480  selemis,  &c.     The  moyo  =  2303  Wlnchestei  bushels. 

The  principal  liquid  measure  is  the  altitude,  divided  into  2  potes,  12  canadas,  or  48  qunrtellos  ;  18 
almudes  =  1  h.iril  ;  20  almudes  =  1  pipe;  52  almudes  =  1  tonelada.  Thealmude  =  437  English  wine 
gallons  ;  and  Ihe  tonelada  =  227j  ditto. 

A  pipe  of  Lisbon  is  estimated  bv  the  Custom-house  (British)  at  140  gallons  ;  and  this  pipe  is  sup- 
posed to  be  31  almudes.     A  pipe  of  port  is  16s  gallons,  divided  into  21  almudes  of  Oporto. 

Of  measures  of  length,  2  pes  =  3  pa  lines  =  1  covado,  or  cubit  ;  If  covados  =  1  vara  ;  2  varas  =  I 
branca.    The  pe  or  foot  =  12-944  English  inches  j  100  feet  of  Portugal  =  107 -8  English  feet ;  the  vara 

~For  freight  a  last  is  reckoned  at  4  pipes  of  oil  or  wine,  4  chests  of  sugar,  4,000  lbs.  of  tobacco,  3,600 
lbs.  of  shiimac.  .  ,       .        , .,     ..  ,, 

But  from  one  place  in  Portugal  to  another,  a  tonelada  is  reckoned  at  52  almudes  of  liquids,  or  54 
almudes  of  drv  goods. 

Coffee  is  sold  per  arroba ;  cotton,  indigo,  and  pepper  per  lb. ;  oil,  per  almude ;  wine,  per  pipe  ;  corn, 
per  aliquicre  ;  salt,  per  ttiovo. 

Grain,  seed,  fish,  wool,  and  timber,  are  sold  on  board. 

Wei«hls  and  long  a.easures  are  the  same  throughout  Portugal  ;  but  there  is  a  great  discrepancy  in 
lie  measures  of  capacity.  The  almude  and  alquiJre,  at  the  principal  places,  are  in  English  measures 
as  follows  • 


154 

LISBON. 

Lisbon 

-     Almtirlp.  =  5-37  gall.  Eng.  wine  meas. 

Faro 

— 

-    Alqiii.'re=  3  07    —        inch.  meas. 

Figuiera 

Ofmrto 

-     Aliunde  =  ('s      —    wine  mens. 

— 

— 

-     Alquiere=3f      —    Winch,  meas. 

Vianna 

Faro 

-    Aliunde  =H     —   wine  meas. 

— 

Alqttiere  =  3J  gall.  Winch,  meas. 
Aliunde    =  S j     —    wine  meas. 

Winch,  meas. 


Alqni're  = 
Aliunde  =bi 
Alqni're  =  31 
(Kttlifs  Cambist 


—  wine  meas.. 

—  Winch,  meas. 
vol.  i.  art.  Lisbon.) 


Bark  of  Lisbon. — This  establishment  was  founded  in  1822.  lis  capital  consisted,  in  1833,  of  about 
691,1(10/.  sterling  divided  into  6,911  shares  of  about  100/.  each.  The  shareholders  are  not  liable  beyond 
the  amount  o  ^heir  shares.  The  bank  discounts  bills  not  having  more  than  3  months  to  run,  at  5  per 
cent  lis  dividends,  at  an  average  of  the  3  years  ending  with  1831,  were  about  6  per  cent.  It  enjoys 
the  singular  but  valuable  privilege  of  having  its  claims  on  all  estates  p:< id  off  in  full,  provided  the 
estnte  am.  mils  to  so  much  ;  other  creditors  being  obliged  to  content  themselves  with  a  division  of  the 
residue,  "if  there  beany. 

Duties. — T.'.ese  ait-  moderate.     British  goods  pay  a  duty  of  15     auihorities  at  Belem,  who  deliver  the  signal  the  vessel  is  to  hoist 


per  cent,  (hi  a  valuation  tijed  in  1782;  tut  this  on 
gouJ  deal  ii.oie,  and  on  oiheis  le^s.  '1  he  importation  of  tobacco, 
snuff,  and  so  p  is  p  ohiui  ed,  ixr.pt  for  the  use  of  the  conlraclms  lo 
whom  ilie  manufacture  and  sale  f  ihtse  ankles  is  assigned.  All  ex- 
po te  I  ar.icn  s  pay  a  :u:y  (ammUa  -o)  of  A  per  cent,  ad  valorem.  The 
aulies  col  ucied  :it  re  liferent  Ct.5loni. nouses  in  Lisbon,— for  of 
t.use  there  are  no  f.ruer  ll.au  stvai, — amounted,  in  |S3l,to  about 


A.  rivals. 

1829,                    \-M).                     1(81. 

British 
Portuguese 

Foreign 

.SA>pt. 
322 
320 

Tun<.   \ships 

34,203      i!s<l 

•      242 

-  '  692 

Tons.    SAip».|    Tuns. 
30,334      230    1   24,749 
■         -   MSI        -         • 

-   |  308    !   - 

There  is  no  return  of  tl.c  tonnage  of  the  Portuguese  and  foreign 
ships. 

Port  ReznlaHens  —All  vessels  entering  the  Tagus  are  oblised  to 
enme  to  anchor  off  Flelem  Cas  le.  where  there  is  an  office  at  which 
they  must  be  m'eied,  their  cargoes  declared,  from  whence  they 
come,  and  whether  the  enrgi  he  intended  to  he  landed  in  Lisbon  or 
not ;  if  n"t,  il  e  mas  er  ap*  lies  for  •*■  franqu^a,''  that  is,  for  le.-ive  to 
.remain  8di\s  in  the  port  for  the  purpose  of  disposing  of  the  cargo 
or  of  depart  i'«g  with  it.  Two  Custonihouseofficers  are  then  sent  on 
boa-d,  and  if  the  cargo  is  to  be  discharged  at  Lisbon,  lite  vrssel  pro- 
ceeds to  the  Custom  house,  when  the  master  makes  entry,  deli.enng 
the  nuuiifgti  and  bills  of  l.rdmg  attached  to  the  certificate  of  the  Por- 
tuguese consul,  at  the  port  of  lading,  in  order  to  identify  the  cargo. 
The  offi-ers  put  on  board  at  Brlen  nre  then  relieved  by  two  oth.  rs, 
w  ho  remain  Until  the  ve-se  1  e  discharged  and  vi>ited  by  tie  Cus  oni 
houses  archer.  The  on  duvs  have  In  he  piid  in  different  offices  ; 
tut  the  vested  is  not  subject  lo  any  oil  er  charges. 

All  gnoda  sent  on  boird  for  exp Tta'ion  must  be  accompanied  by  a 
permit  from  the  Custom  house.  When  the  clearances  are  obtainel. 
the  papers  are  presented  by  the  master,  or  the  ship's  agent  to  the 


going  to  s 

There  is  no  regular  warehousing  and  bonding  system  at  Li-^on. 
All  imported  dry  goods  are  allowed  to  remain  in  the  Cust'-m-house 
stores  2  years,  and  liquids 6 months,  without  being  charged  warehouse 
rent,  provided  hey  are  intenJed  for  consumption,  an  I  pay  iheduties 
accordingly.  Hut  if,  alter  tl  at  period,  trey  are  taken  out  to  be  ex 
ported,  tbey  are  charged  2  per  Ct-nt.  duty. 

Pi  ti  C/.argts— on  a  foreign  ship  of '300  tons  entering  the  port  of 
Lisbon,  with  a  general  or  mixed  cargo,  and  cbariug  out  with  the 

Rets. 
Royal  passport    -  7,200 

Petty  exper  ses  on  entering  at  the  ) 


Custom  house,  about    • 
Anchonge  * 

Rallas*  cleirance 
Tonnage.  ICO  rees  per  ton      -     • 
Lights,  f.O  rees  per  ton    * 
Contr.bution  to  Hoard  of  Trade 
lettv  charges  • 

Bill  of  hearth       - 


00 

500 

4C0 

30,000 

15,000 

l,E-00 

720 

240 


R.  5b,2G0  =  1U.  €s,  Orf.  sterl. 

Vessels  cominz  with  a  cargo(or  in  ballast,  and  depariirg  in  ballast, 
pay  ^C0  rtes  per  ton  ligh's,  or  4  times  as  much  as  it  they  sailed  wjih 
cargoes.  Vessels  comii.g  with  a  cargo,  and  sailing  with  the  same 
cargo,  pay  no  tonnage  duty. 

Commission  — I  he  ordinary  rales  of  commission  are,  on  the  sale 
of  goods,  2  \-i  per  cent. ;  del  credere,  2  1-2  per  cent.  ;  on  the  value 
of  goods  landed  from  a  vessel  putting  in  to  effect  repairs,  I  per  cent.; 
on  ships'  disbursements,  5  per  cent 

Insurant  a  are  effected  to  a  trifling  amount.  There  is  I  national 
company  for  effecting  insurances  ;  but  it  enjoys  little  C:edit. 

Zla res  are  not  regulated  by  any  certain  rule.  Those  allowed  are 
generally  those  invoiced  or  ma-ked  on  the  package.  — (bee  JJ/muairt 
du  Commrrce  Maritime,  p  2  0.  ;  Kt'.ly's  Cambist;  Consul's  An- 
swers to  C  rcular  Queries,  fyc.) 


(Tn  return  for  the  privilege  conceded  to  the  Portuguese  under  the  Methuen  treaty  (see 
Treaties),  of  admitting  their  wines  to  entry  for  consumption  in  Great  Britain,  at  2-3ds  the 
duty  charged  on  French  wines,  British  woollens  were  admitted  into  Portugal  at  a  duty  of 
15  per  cent.  This  rate  of  duty  was  afterwards  extended  to  all  British  articles:  and,  since 
1782,  it  has  been  charged  according  to  a  tariff  or  valuation  fixed  that  year.  But,  with  the 
exception  of  goods  from  Brazil,  all  other  foreign  goods  consumed  in  Portugal  paid  a  duty 
of  30  per  cent.  These  distinctions  are  now,  however,  at  an  end  ;  the  subjoined  decree 
having  fixed  the  duty  on  all  goods  admitted  to  consumption  in  Portugal,  without  regard  to 
their  origin,  at  15  per  cent.  This  regulation  was  a  good  deal  complained  of  here,  hut  with- 
out reason.  Having  judiciously  equalised  the  duties  on  French  and  Portuguese  wines,  we 
had  no  right  or  title  to  expect  that  the  Portuguese  should  continue  to  render  us  the  stipu- 
lated equivalent  of  what  we  had  ourselves  withdrawn.  In  so  far,  too,  as  we  are  concerned, 
the  change  is  not  really  of  any  material  importance,  and  will  not  sensibly  affect  our  trade 
with  Portugal.     We  subjoin  the  decree  referred  to : — 


I.  All  gor.ds  and  merchandise,  of  whatever  nature  and  origin,  and 
under  wh. lever  flag  'hey  may  be  imported,  are  admitted  into  the 
Custom  house  of  Lisbon  and  Oporto,  to  be  despatched  for  consump 


Sect.  I,  Live  pi?s  gunpowder,  and  foreign  olive  and  turnip  oil, 
areexcep'ed  finm  the  foregoing  article. 

Sect.  2.  The  importation  of  grain  will  be  rejulated  by  a  special 
law;  and  in  the  mean  time  the  existing  dispositions  thereunto  re- 
lating, wi  I  continue  in  force. 

S.  ct  3.  Tobacco,  sr.ap.  and  orchilla  weed,  continue  subject  to  the 
laws  and  cm  ditions  of  the  s'ate  contracts. 

Sect.  4-  Wine,  vinegar,  brandy,  and  o'her  spirits,  of  v\haterer 
quality  they  may  be,  are  only  admitted  in  bottles  or  jars  of  half  a 


Canada,  Lisbon  measure,  and  in  boxes  containing  2  dozens  of  bot- 
tles each.     Hum,  however,  is  admit 'ed  in  casks  of  any  s-ze. 

II,  Goods  admitted  lo  consumption  by  the  present  decree,  if  im- 
ported in  Portuguese  vessels  from  the  country  in  which  they  are  pro- 
duced, or  in  ships  of  that  country  comng  direct,  will  pay  15  per 
cent,  levied  upon  the  tariff  valuation,  and  where  (here  is  no  tariff, 
ad  vat-rem.  In  the  contrary  ca*e  will  pay  the  duty  hereby  esta- 
blished increased  by  t  2  of  the  same  duty. 

Sect.  4  Vir  egar.  wine,  brandv,  and  all  otter  spirits,  will  pav  300 
reis  per  bottle  or  jar.  'I  he  decree  of  Ihe7th  of  December.  1825.  re- 
mains  in  full  force  as  regards  rum,  wha'e-vei  pact-  it  comes  from. 
The  goods  comprehended  in  this  paragraph  remain  subject  to  the 
clauses  of  the  preceding  article,  as  far  as  they  areapplicab  e. 
[      Palace  of  Neeessidades,  ISth  of  April,  li-34.  Sup  ) 

[The  following  decree  of  the  Portuguese  government  is  important  to  American  ship- 
owners. 

Lisbon,  the  llfA  of  April,  1839. 

Article  1.  All  foreign  ships  entering  the  ports  of  1  his  kingdom  in  ballast,  and  loading  a  full  cargo  of 
salt,  shall  be  free  from  the  tonnage  duty.  Sec— Foreign  ships  entering  any  of  the  pons  of  I his  king- 
dom in  ballast,  and  sailing  out  again  to  take  a  full  cargo  of  salt  at  another  of  our  ports,  are  equally  free 
from  I  he  tonnage  duty. 

Ann  le  1.  All  foreign  vessels  entering  the  ports  of  this  kingdom  under  Frangui,  in  order  to  complete 
their  cargoes  with  salt,  shall  pay  the  duty  of  100  reis  per  ton. 

Article  3.  All  foreign  vessels  entering  the  ports  of  i  his  kingdom  to  discharge  cargoes  of  merchandise, 
and  here,  load  a  full  cargo  of  salt,  shall  pay  the  duty  of  100  reis  per  ton. 

Article  4.  All  foreign  vessels  which  (having  paid  the  duty  in  one  of  the  ports  of  this  kingdom)  sailed 
in  hall  ist  Tn  another  port  of  the  kingdom,  in  order  there  to  take  full  cargo  of  salt,  are  e  tit  it  led  to  receive 
back  the  duty  paid  in  the,  first  port,  with  the  deduction  merely  of  100  reis  per  ton,  on  presenting  to  the 
competent  authority  of  a  legal  certificate  of  said  payment. — Am.  Ed.] 


LITERARY  PROPERTY— LOGWOOD.  155 

LITERARY  PROPERTY.     See  Books. 

LITHARGE  (Ger.  Gldtte,  Gliltte;  Du.  Gelit;  Fr.  Litharge;  It.  IMargirio ;  Sp.  AU 
martoga,  Li/a/jirio  ,■  Rus.  Gtets  I.at.  Lithargyrium),  an  oxide  of  lead  in  an  imperfect 
6tate  of  vitrification.  Most  of  the  lead  met  with  in  commerce  contains  silver,  from  a  few 
grains  to  20  ounces  or  more  in  the  fodder :  when  the  quantity  is  sufficient  to  pay  the  expense 
of  separation,  it  is  refined;  that  is,  the  metal  is  exposed  to  a  high  heat,  passing  at  the  same 
time  a  current  of  air  over  the  surface:  the  lead  is  thus  oxidised  and  converted  into  litharge, 
while  the  silver,  remaining  unchanged,  is  collected  at  the  end  of  the  process.-^-( Thomson's 
Chemistry,  <$fc.)  Litharge  is  used  for  various  purposes  in  the  arts,  by  potters,  glass  makers, 
painters,  &c. 

[LIVERPOOL.     See  Supplement.— Am.  Ed.] 

LOADSTONE  (Ger.  Magnet ;  Du.  Magneet  ,■  Fr.  Airnant ;  It.  Calamita ;  Sp.  Iman  ; 
Rus.  Mag*  it  ,■  Lat.  Magnet).  M.  Haiiy  observes,  that  the  ores  in  which  the  iron  contains 
the  least  oxygen  without  being  engaged  in  other  combinations,  form  natural  magnets;  and 
he  calls  the  loadstones  of  commerce,  which  aie  found  in  considerable  masses  in  Germany, 
Sweden,  Norway,  Spain,  Italy,  China,  Siain,  the  Philippine  Isles,  Corsica,  and  Ethiopia, 
oxidulaled  iron.  The  loadstone  is  characterised  by  the  following  properties: — A  very 
strong  action  on  the  magnetic  needle.  Specific  gravity  4-2457.  Not  ductile.  Of  a  dark 
grey  colour,  with  a  metallic  lustre. —  Primitive  form,  the  regular  octahedron.  Insoluble  in 
nitric  acid.  This  singular  substance  was  known  to  the  ancients  ;  and  they  had  remarked  its 
peculiar  propeity  of  attracting  iron  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  they  were  acquainted  with 
the  wonderful  property  which  it  also  has,  of  turning  to  the  pole  when  suspended,  and  left  at 
liberty  to  move  fnely.  Upon  this  remarkable  circumstance  the  mariner's  compass  depends, — 
an  instrument  which  gives  us  such  infinite  advantages  over  the  ancients.  It  is  this  which 
enables  the  mariner  to  conduct  his  vessel  through  vast  oceans  out  of  the  sight  of  land,  in  any 
given  direction  ;  and  this  directive  property  also  guides  the  miner  in  subterranean  excava- 
tions, and  the  traveller  through  deserts  otherwise  impassable.  The  natural  loadstone  hass 
also  the  quality  of  communicating  its  properties  to  iron  and  steel;  and  when  pieces  of  steel 
properly  prepared  are  touched,  as  it  is  called,  by  the  loadstone,  they  are  denominated  artificial 
magnets. — (See  Compass.) 

LOBSTER  (Fr.  Ecrevixse :  Lat.  Cancer),  a  fish  of  the  crab  species,  of  which  vast  quan- 
tities are  consumed  in  London. 

The  minimum  size  of  lnlisters  offered  for  sale  is  fixed  by  10  &  11  Will.  3.  c.  24,  at  eizkt  inches  from 
the  ii|i  nl'  the  nose  to  the  end  cif  the  middle  fin  of  the  tail.  No  lobsters  are  to  be  taken  on  the  coasts 
of  Scotland  between  (he  1st  of  June  and  the  1st  of  September,  under  a  penalty  of  bl  The  Scilly  Is- 
lands and  the  Land's  End  abound  in  lobsters,  as  well  as  several  places  on  the  Scotch  shores,  particu- 
larly about  .Montrose.  I!ut  the  principal  lobster  fishery  is  on  the  coast  of  Norway;  whence  it  is 
believed  upwards  of  1,200,000  lobsters  are  annually  imported  into  London.  Those  of  Heligoland  are, 
however,  esteemed  the  best;  they  are  of  a  deeper  black  colour,  and  their  flesh  is  firmer  than  those 
brought  from  Norway.  Foreign  caught  turbols  and  lobsters  may  be  imported  either  in  British  or 
foreign  vessels  free  of  duty. 

LOCK,  LOCKS  (Ger.  Schfoser  ,■  Du.  Sloten  ;  Fr.  Serrures  ,■  It.  Serrature ;  Sp.  Cer- 
raduras,  Cerrajos ;  Rus.  Sam ki),  a  well  known  instrument,  of  which  there  are  infinite 
varieties.  A  great  deal  of  art  and  delicacy  is  sometimes  displayed  in  contriving  and  varying 
the  wards,  springs,  bolts,  &c.,  and  adjusting  them  to  the  places  where  they  are  to  be  used, 
and  to  the  occasions  of  using  them.  From  the  various  structure  of  locks,  accommodated  to 
their  different  intentions,  they  acquire  various  names,  as  stock  locks,  spring  locks,  padlocks, 
&c.  Wolverhampton  was,  at  a  very  early  period,  famous  for  the  superior  skill  and  inge- 
nuity of  its  locksmiths;  but  the  best  locks  are  now  made  in  London  and  Biimingham.  The 
grand  difficulty  to  be  overcome  in  making  a  lock  is  to  construct  it  so  that  it  may  not  be 
opened  by  any  key  except  its  own,  nor  admit  of  being  picked;  it  should  also  be  possessed 
of  sulficient  strength  and  durability,  and  not  be  too  complex.  Many  ingenious  contrivances 
have  been  proposed  for  the  attainment  of  the  desired  security, — several  of  which  are  pos- 
sessed of  considerable  merit.  We  believe,  however,  that  there  is  none  that  combines  all  the 
principal  requisites  of  a  lock  in  so  eminent  a  degree  as  "  Chubb's  Detector  Lock,"  so  called 
from  the  inventor,  Mr.  Chubb,  of  Portsea.  Common  door-locks  are  now  usually  inserted 
in  the  wood,  instead  of  being,  as  formerly,  screwed  to  it ;  and  when  so  placed  are  called 
mortise  locks. 

LOGWOOD  (Fr.  Bois  de  Campeche  ,•  Ger.  Kampescholz ,-  Du.  Campecheont ,•  Sp. 
Palo  de  Camptche),  the  wood  of  a  tree  (Hxnialoxylon  Campechianarn  Lin.),  a  native  of 
America,  and  which  attains  the  greatest  perfection  at  Campeachy,  ami  in  the  West  Indies. 
It  thrives  best  in  a  wet  soil,  with  a  larcje  proportion  of  clay.  The  logwood  iree  is  like  the 
whitethorn,  but  a  great  deal  larger.  The  wood  is  hard,  compact,  heavy,  and  of  a  deep  red 
colour  internally,  which  it  gives  out  both  to  water  and  alcohol.  It  is  an  article  of  great  com- 
mercial importance,  being  extensively  used  as  a  dye  wood.  It  is  imported  in  logs,  that  are 
afterwards  chipped. — (The  logwood  tree,  and  the  adventures  of  those  that  were  formerly 
engaged  in  cutting  it,  are  described  by  Dampier;  see  his  Voyages,  vol.ii.  part  2.  p.  56.  ed.  1729.) 

The  entries  for  home  consumption,  at  an  average  of  the  3  years  ending  with  1632,  amounted  to 
10,973  tons  a  year.    The  duty  of  Is.  6d.  a  ton  on  foreign  logwood,  and  of  3s.  on  that  from  a  Mulish. 


156  LONDON— MACAO. 

plantation,  produced,  during  the  same  3  years,  an  annual  revenue  of  2.210;.  Of  14, 853  tons  of  logwood 
imported  in  1831,  8,666  were  from  the  British  West  Indies,  4,8*5  from  Mexico,  and  the  remainder  prin- 
cipally from  Hay ti  and  Cuba.  Its  price  in  the  London  market  in  December,  1833,  was  ;— Jamaica,  bl. 
lis.  per  ton  ;  Honduras,  5/.  10s.  to  51.  15s.  ;  St.  Domingo,  6/.  to  6/  6s.  ;  Campeachy,  ~l.  15s.  to  SI.  8*. 

We  borrow  from  the  learned  and  able  work  of  Dr.  Bancroft,  the  following  curious  details 
with  respect  to  the  use  of  logwood  in  this  country  : — "  Logwood  seems  to  have  been  first 
brought  to  England  soon  after  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  :  but  the  various  and  beau- 
tiful colours  dyed  from  it  proved  so  fugacious,  that  a  general  outcry  against  its  use  was  soon 
raised  ;  and  an  act  of  parliament  was  passed  in  the  23d  year  of  her  reign,  which  prohibited 
its  use  as  a  dye  under  severe  penalties,  and  not  only  authorised  but  directed  the  burning  of 
it,  in  whatever  hands  it  might  be  found  within  the  realm ;  and  though  this  wood  was  after- 
wards sometimes  clandestinely  used  (under  the  feigned  name  of  black  wood),  it  continued 
subject  to  this  prohibition  for  nearly  100  years,  or  until  the  passing  of  the  act  13  &  14  Chas. 
2.;  the  preamble  of  which  declares,  that  the  ingenious  industry  of  modern  times  hath  taught 
the  dyers  of  England  the  art  of  fixing  colours  made  of  logwood,  alias  blackwood,  so  as  that, 
by  experience,  they  are  found  as  lasting  as  the  colours  made  with  any  other  sort  of  dyeing 
wood  whatever  ,•  and  on  this  ground  it  repeals  so  much  of  the  statute  of  Elizabeth  as  related 
to  logwood,  and  gives  permission  to  import  and  use  it  for  dyeing.  Probably  the  solicitude 
of  the  dyers  to  obtain  this  permission,  induced  them  to  pretend  that  their  industry  had  done 
much  more  than  it  really  had,  in  fixing  the  colours  of  logwood  ;  most  of  which,  even  at 
this  lime,  are  notoriously  deficient  in  regard  to  their  durability." — {On  Permanent  Colours 
vol.  ii.  p.  340.) 

[LONDON.     See  Supplement.— Am.  Ed.] 

LOUIS  D'OR,  a  French  gold  coin,  first  struck  in  1640.  It  was  subsequently  made  by 
the  French  mint  regulations  equal  to  24  livres,  or  1/.  sterling.  This,  however,  was  under- 
rating it  in  respect  of  silver;  and  hence,  as  every  one  preferred  paying  his  debts  in  the  over- 
valued coin,  silver  became  the  principal  currency  of  France,  the  gold  coins  being  either  sent 
to  the  melting-pot  or  exported.  In  Britain,  the  process  was  reversed.  Gold  having  been, 
for  a  lengthened  period,  over-valued  by  our  mint  in  respect  to  silver,  it  became  the  principal 
currency  of  the  country. — (See  vol.  i.  p.  384.) 


M. 


MACAO,  a  sea-port  and  settlement  belonging  to  the  Portuguese,  on  the  island  of  the 
same  name,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Canton  river  in  China,  in  lat.  22°  12'  45"  N.,  Ion.  113° 
35'  E.  The  situation  of  Macao  strikingly  resembles  that  of  Cadiz.  It  is  built  near  the 
extremity  of  a  peninsula  projecting  from  the  south-west  corner  of  the  island  of  Macao,  to 
which  it  is  joined  by  a  long  narrow  neck.  Across  this  isthmus,  which  is  not  more  than  100 
yards  wide,  a  wall  is  erected,  with  a  gate  and  guard-house  in  the  middle  for  the  Chinese 
soldiers.  The  greatest  length  of  the  peninsula  belonging  to  the  Portuguese,  from  N.  E.  to 
S.  W.,  is  under  3  miles,  and  its  breadth  under  j  mile.  The  broadest  part,  to  the  north  of 
the  town,  is  flat,  and  of  a  light  sandy  soil ;  but  is  well  cultivated,  principally  by  Chinese,  and 
produces  all  sorts  of  Asiatic  and  European  culinary  vegetables.  Provisions  are  obtained  from 
the  Chinese  part  of  the  island  or  from  the  main  land ;  and  whenever  the  Portuguese  do  any 
thing  to  offend  the  Chinese  authorities,  the  provisions  are  cut  off  till  they  are  obliged  quietly  to 
submit.  They  are  seldom  allowed  to  pass  beyond  the  narrow  precincts  of  the  territory  as- 
signed to  them.  The  population  of  the  peninsula  may  amount  to  from  12.000  to  13,000, 
of  whom  considerably  more  than  half  are  Chinese.  The  functionaries  belonging  to  the 
East  India  Company's  factory  at  Canton  resided  here  during  the  whole  of  the  dead  season. 

The  Portuguese  obtained  possession  of  Macao  in  1586.  It  was  for  a  considerable  period 
the  seat  of  a  great  trade,  carried  on  not  only  with  China,  but  with  Japan,  Siam,  Cochin- 
China,  the  Philippine  Islands,  &.c. ;  but  for  these  many  years  past  it  has  been  of  compara- 
tively little  importance,  though  it  is  probable,  that  if  it  belonged  to  a  more  enterprising  and 
active  people,  it  might  still  recover  most  of  its  former  prosperity.  The  public  administration 
is  vested  in  a  senate  composed  of  the  bishop,  the  judge,  and  a  few  of  the  principal  inhabitants  ; 
but  all  real  authority  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Chinese  mandarin  resident  in  the  town. 

The  Hnrbovr  is  on  the  west  side  of  the  town,  between  it  and  Priest's  Island  ;  but  the  water  in  it  not 
being  sufficiently  deep  to  admit  large  ships,  they  generally  anchor  in  the  roads  on  the  other  side  of  the 
peninsula,  from  5  to  10  miles  E.S.E.  from  the  town.  All  vessels  coining  into  the  roads  send  their  boats 
to  the  Portuguese  Customhouse  on  the  south  side  of  the  town. 

When  a  ship  arrives  among  the  islands,  she  is  generally  hoarded  by  a  pilot,  who  carries  her  into 
Macao  roads.  As  soon  as  she  is  anchored,  the  pilot  proceeds  to  Macao  to  inform  the  mandarin  of  the 
nation  she  belongs  to.  If  there  be  any  women  on  board,  application  must  be  made  In  (he  bishop  and 
senate,  for  leave  to  send  Ihem  on  shore,  as  they  will  not  be  permitted  to  proceed  to  Wham  pod  in  t  tic 
ship.  As  soon  as  the  mandarin  has  made  the  necessary  inquiries,  he  orders  off  a  river  pilot,  who 
brings  with  him  a  chup  or  licence  to  pass  the  Bocca  Tigris,  or  mouth  of  the  Canton  river,  and  carries 
the  ship  to  Wtiampoa. 

Trmle  nf  Miir.un. — The  Chinese  regulations  do  not  permit  any  vessels,  except  surti  as  belong  to  Por- 
tuguese or  Spaniards,  of  which  there  are  very  few,  to  trade  at  Macao.     But  tile  Portuguese  inhabi- 


MACE. 


157 


tants  lend  their  names,  for  a  triflins  consideration,  to  such  foreigners  as  wish  to  he  associated  with 
them  for  the  purpose  of  trading  from  the  port.  Independently,  however,  of  this,  vessels  ofothei 
nations  usually  experience  no  difficulty  In  obtaining  the  connivance  of  the  Chinese  officers  to  the 
landing  or  receiving  of  goods  In  the  roads,  l>y  means  of  Portuguese  boats.  At  intervals,  indeed,  the 
prohibitory  regulation  is  strictly  enforced  ;  but  we  believe  that  there  has  been  no  instance  of  this  for 
the  last .( years.  ...  ,  ,  j    ..    _,  ■  . 

Is  of  other  nations,  If  in  distress,  and  not  engaged  in  the  contraband  trade,  are  admitted  into 
the  harbour  for  repairs,  on  application  to  the  senate. 


Part  Charges.— The  nieisurement  duty  pnil  by  Spanish  and  IW- 
t.  i,  ia  moderate.    When  •  vera  I  bu  once  paid  the  foil 

:■!.-!  i.u  the  li>t  of  regutered  shipa  bi  longing  lo 
the  port  (limited  bj  the  (  liiiuse  to  25),  she  is  liable  .inly  to  a  third 
ot  the  original  charms,  on  every  subsequent  occasion  of  her  entering, 
so  long  as  she  continues  on  the  register.  Portuguese  vessels  from 
Europe  do  not  possess  this  privilege,  unless  they  be  registered  as  be- 
i  i  moradoi  of  Macao. 

•|  >,,  rales  ol  nieasuremenl  d -itv,  which  vary,  as  at  Canton,  (which 
see.)  on  three  classes  of  vessels,  are  the  following:— 

Tails. 
1st.    On  vessels  of  154  covi.ls  and  upwards,  6-223  per  covid. 
2d.  —        from  120  to  1 VI  covi.ls  5-72        — 

3d.  —        from  90  to  120  covids  4-  — 

These  rates  are  nearly  the  sime  as  those  levied  on  Canton  junks, 
trading  with  foreign  countries,  and  ought,  in  fact,  to  he  entirely  so. 
The  dimensions  are  taken  and  calculated  in  the  same  manner  as  at 
ml  i.  p.  297.) ;  but  the  Chinese,  at  both  places,  speak 
v  id,  but  of  the  Chang  of  10  covids.  However,  as  this  is 
only  2  decimal  increase,  it  makes  no  difference  in  the  method  of  cal- 
culation. 

The  folllowing  additional  charges,  to  be  calculated  on  the  amount 
ment  duty,  are  the  same  on  every  class  of  vessels,  viz. 
2  per  cent,  for  inspectors. 
8       —        for  ditlerence  in  weight  by  the  treasury  scales. 

10       —        for  loss  in  melting. 

17       —        for  making  sveee. 
Also  the  sum  of  70  laels  forth-  "public  purse,''  or  hoppo's  treasury. 
on  to  these,  the  following  are  the  charges  levied  by  the 
boppo  (collector  of  customs),  or  his  deputy  :  — 

On  a  1st  class  vessel  from  Europe,  250  taels ;  if  belonging  to  Ma- 
cao or  Manilla,  50  taels. 

On  a  2d  class  vessel  from  Europe,  240  taels;  if  belonging  to  Ma- 
cao or  Manilla,  40  taels. 

On  a  3d  class  vessel  from  Europe,  170  taels;  if  belonging  to  Ma- 
cao or  Manilla,  30  laels. 

Ships  importing  rice  are  exempt  from  the  measurement  duty, and 
pay  only  50  dollars,  as  fees  to  the  procurador  of  Macao  and  the  officers 
of  "his  department. 

Portuguese  vessels  from  Europe,  in  addition  to  the  measurement 
duty,  have  to  pay  to  the  Canton  hong  merchants  a  charge,  termed  by 
the  Portuguese.  Hanistagem,  or  Consoo  charge,  which  is  usually  a 
matter  of  specific  bargain,  varying  from  about  200  dollars  on  a  vessel 
of  200  tons,  to  3,500  dollars  and  upwards  on  those  of  500  tons  and  of 
larger  sizes. 

Thechargea  on  goods  carried  by  the  inner  passage,  between  Canton 
airt  Macao,  being  generally  lessihan  those  paid  on  goods  to  and  from 
IVbampoa;  and  the  duties  levied  by  the  Portuguese,  on  articles  of 
merchandise  imported  by  vessels  belonging  to  Macao,  being  very 
the  Chinese  are  often  led  to  engage  in  speculations  on 
boar  1  tin  Macao  vessels,  the  risk  being  so  much  less  than  in  native 
junks.  If  the  ship  owners  could  manage  their  expenses  so  as  to  be 
satisfied  With  only  the  same  freight  as  ischarged  by  English  vessels, 
it  would  probably  induce  many  more  Chinese  to  make  remittances 
in  this  way. 

Opium: — The  trade  in  opium  is  prohibited  at  Macao  by  the  Chi- 
nese government,  as  well  as  throughout  the  rest  of  ihe  empire.  It 
was,  nevertheless,  formerly  carried  on  to  a  great  extent  by  the  Por- 
tuguese moradores,  or  citizens,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others,  even 
Portugue-e  who  were  not  citizens.  But  this  testriction  having  occa- 
sion-it the  decline  of  the  trade,  it  was  abolished  in  1923,  when  the 
senate  passed  a  regulation  throwing  open  the  trade  to  all,  without  dis- 
tinction, whether  Portuguese  or  foreigners;  securing  to  the  latter 
**  hospitality,  and  Ihe  utmost  freedom  in  their  speculations."  At  pre- 
sent, however,  very  little  opium  is  imported,  in  consequence,  it  is 
said,  of  the  heavy  bribes  demanded  by  the  Chinese  officers  to  insure 


their  connivance.    The  hade,  as  already  observed  (vol.  i.  p,  2'I9.),  is 
now  principally  carried  on  at  Lintin,  al  m  Macao. 

Imports.— Goods  imported  pay  at  the  Portuguese  Custom-house  a 
duty  of  6  per  cent,  en  a  fixed  valuation,  besides  some  fees  and  coolie 
hire.    The  following  are  a  few  articles  extracted  from  the  taritt": — 


Cotton 

Broad  cloth,  middling 

better  than  ordinary 
ordinary  or  coarse 

Camlets 

Betel  nut 


Valuation 

Duty. 

Tads. 

TruUs. 

per  picul    4 

0.240 

covid     I  600 

0-09S 

—      o-soo 

0-043 

—         0  480 

0028 

—         1-280 

0-016 

picul     1-200 

0  072 

—        8 

0-480 

catty  22  400 

1-341 

picul     1-200 

0  072 

—        4 

2-240 

—        1-600 

00t)6 

—        4 

0240 

Birds'  nests,  lstsort 
Rattans 
Saltpetre,  Bengal 

coast  of  Goa 
Pepper 

Opium  imported  in  Portuguese  ships,  pays  per  chest,  drs.  10  1-4 
Do.  foreign  do.  —  15  1-2 

Gold  and  silver,  whether  in  coin,  in  bullion,  or  manufactured,  pay  on 
importation,  2  per  cent. ;  except  ia  Spanish  vessels  from  Manilla, 
when  the  charge  is  1  1-2  per  cent. 

Exports  .—No  duly  is  levied  by  the  Portuguese  on  goods  exported 
from  Macao:  nor  does  the  Customhouse  take  any  cognizance  of 
thum. 

Duties  and  Charges  on  Goods  landed  at  Macao.  —Macao  is  a 
place  without  any  manufacture  or  commerce  of  its  own.  Prices 
are,  in  consequence,  generally  dependent  on  those  of  Canton.  Money 
is  usually  paid  at  72  taels  per  I0J  dollars. 

It  is  a  point  of  some  interest  to  ascertain  the  internal  duties  and 
expenses  to  which  goods  landed  at  Macao  are  liable,  before  coining 
into  the  Chinese  purchaser's  hands  at  Canton.  But  (be  subject  is  so 
involved  in  mystery  and  uncertainly,  the  charges  varying  according 
to  the  quantity  of  goods  laden  in  one  boat,  &C,  that'  i'  is  scarcely 
possible  to  arrive  at  any  accurate  information  respecting  it.  We  be- 
lieve, however,  that  the  following  may  be  considered  as  a  pretty  close 
approximation  to  the  real  amount  of  charges  incurred  on  cotton 
landed  at  Macao  : — 

Portuguese  duty,  fees,  &c.      •  *  •    mace,  2—6  per  picul 

Duti&s  and  charges  on  conveyance  to  Canton  6—3       — 

Canton  charges,  difference  of  weight,  broker- 
age on  sale,  &c.       •  -  •  8—  0       — 

Total,  about  taels,  2—6—9       — 

The  duties  and    charges  on   conveyance  from   Macao  to  Canton 

are,  for  pepper,  per  picul  -  mace,  9—0 

Rattans  —  ....  4—5 

Betel  nut  —  ....  4—5 

The  hoppo's  examiner  charges  90  taels  per  boat  of  1,000  piculs, 
the  largest  quantity  allowed  to  be  conveyed  by  a  single  boat ;  but  the 
same  charge  of  90  taels  is  levied,  although  the  boat  should  only  con- 
tain 100  piculs. 

The  duty  on  exporting  goods  from  Canton  to  Macao  is  in  some 
cases  less,  in  other  cases  greater,  than  the  Whampoa  duty.  Thus, 
nankeens  to  Macao  pay  2  dollars  per  100  less  than  to  VVhampoa. 
Most  descriptions  of  silk  piece  goods  also  pay.  less  duty.  Oa  the  other 
hand,  tea.  pnper,  China  ware,  &c,  pay  a  higher  duty  to  Macao  than 
to  Whampoa. 

For  details  as  to  the  Weights,  Measures,  fyc.  used  at  Macao,  see 
Canton. 

For  further  particulars,  see  Hamilton's  Fait  India  Gazetteer,  art. 
Macao;  Mil  burn's  Orient.  Com.;  and  the  Anglo-Chinese  Kalendar 
and  Companion  to  the  Almanac,  Macao,  1832. 


MACE  (Ger.  Maris,  Muskatenbluthe  ;  Du.  Foelie,  Foely,  Muscaatbloom ;  Fr.  Maris, 
Fleur  de  muscade ;  It.  Mace  ,•  Sp.  Mario ;  Port.  Maxris,  Flor  de  noz  moscada ;  Lat. 
Maris),  a  thin,  flat,  membranous  substance,  enveloping  the  nutmeg;  of  a  lively,  reddish  yel- 
low colour,  a  pleasant  aromatic  smell,  and  a  warm,  bitterish,  pungent  taste.  Mace  should  bo 
chosen  fresh,  tough,  oleaginous,  of  an  extremely  fragrant  smell,  and  a  bright  colour — the 
brighter  the  better.  The  smaller  pieces  are  esteemed  the  best.  The  preferable  mode  of  pack- 
ing is  in  bales,  pressed  down  close  and  firm,  which  preserves  its  fragrance  and  consistence. 

Account  of  the  Quantity  of  Mace  retained  for  Home  Consumption,  the  Rates  of  Duty  on  it,  and  the 
total  Revenue  derived  therefrom,  since  1810. 


Quantities 

Quantities 

retained  for 

Nett  Amount 

retained  for 

Nett  Amount 

Years. 

Home  Con- 
sumption in 

of  Duty 
received 

Rates  of  Duty  charged  thereon. 

Years. 

Home  Con- 
sumption in 

,  of  Dutv 
received 

Rates  of  Duty  charged  thereon. 

the  United 

thereon. 

the  United 

thereon. 

Kingdom. 

Kingdom. 

Lbs. 

L.      s.  d. 

Of  the  East  Indies. 

Lb!. 

L.      t.  d. 

Of  the  East  Indies. 

1810 

5,136 

2,707    4    0 

J  7j.  id.  per  lb.  and  21.  13s.  id. 
1     per  ceutum  ad  valorem. 

IS20 
1S2I 

12,193 
11,5721-4 

2,174     7    0 
1,805    6     5 

(From  5  July)  3s.  6d.  per  lb. 
ditto. 

1811 

7,949 

4,057    1  10 

ditto- 

1822 

13,498 

2.361     0  10 

ditto. 

1812 

11,907 

5,433    2    2 

ditto. 

11-23 

14,3183-4 

2,484   10     4 

ditto. 

C            (From  15  April) 

1824 

16,878  3-4 

2,967    3     1 

ditto. 

1813 

Records  destroyed 

}     9s.ll-4d.perlb.and31.3i.4d 

1825 

14,6513-4 

2,601    15     1 

ditto. 

1      per  centum  ad  valorem. 

IS  26 

15.6001-4 

2,719   17     6 

ditto. 

1814 

5,490 

3.2S9  14  11  (From  10  April)  9j.  2d.  per  lb. 

1-27 

16,760  1-2     2,962  IS     9 

dilto. 

1815 

7.834 

3,592  14     7|                           ditto. 

1823 

16,094  l-2i    2,829  10    4 

ditto. 

1816 

6.499 

2,9,(4    4    5                         ditto. 

1829 

14,2541-4     2,548  15    4 

ditto. 

1817 

8,6 12 

3,960  15    9                         ditto. 

1830 

12,600           2,205    0    0 

dilto. 

1818 

10,836 

4,966  10    3                         ditto. 

1831 

18,894          3,206    0    0 

ditto. 

1819 

1 5,352  i 

3,526  14    5  (From  5  July)  3>.  6d.  per  lb. 

1832 

15.93S       1    2,762    0    0 

dilto. 

Vol.  II.— O 


158 


MADDER. 


A  production  is  met  with  on  the  coast  of  Malabar,  so  like  mace,  that  at  first  it  is  not  easy  to  be  dis- 
tinguished ;  but  it  has  not  the  least  flavour  of  spiciness,  and  when  chewed  has  a  kind  of  resiny  taste. 
Eight  cwt.  of  mace  are  allowed  to  a  ton. —  (Milburn's  Orient.  Com.) 

MADDER  (Ger.  Farberbthe;  Du.  Met ;  Ft.  Alizari,  Garance ;  It.  Robbia  ;  Sp.  Granza, 
Rubia;  Rus.  Mariona,  Krap  ;  Hind.  Munjith),  the  roots  of  a  plant  (Rubia  tinctorum), 
of  which  there  are  several  varieties.  They  are  long  and  slender,  varying  from  the  thickness 
of  a  goose-quill  to  that  of  the  little  finger.  They  are  semi-transparent,  of  a  reddish  colour, 
have  a  strong  smell,  and  a  smooth  bark.  Madder  is  very  extensively  used  in  dyeing  red ; 
and  though  the  colour  which  it  imparts  be  less  bright  and  beautiful  than  that  of  cochineal, 
it  has  the  advantage  of  being  cheaper  and  more  durable.  It  is  a  native  of  the  south  of 
Europe,  Asia  Minor,  and  India;  but  has  been  long  since  introduced  into  and  successfully 
cultivated  in  Holland,  Alsace,  Provence,  &c.  Its  cultivation  has  been  attempted  in  Eng- 
land, but  without  any  beneficial  result.  Our  supplies  of  madder  were,  for  a  lengthened 
period,  almost  entirely  derived  from  Holland  (Zealand)  ;  but  large  quantities  are  now  im- 
ported from  France  and  Turkey. 

Dutch  or  Zealand  madder  is  never  exported  except  in  a  prepared  or  manufactured  state. 
It  is  divided  by  commercial  men  into  four  qualities,  distinguished  by  the  terms  mull, 
gamene,  ombro,  and  crops.  The  roots  being  dried  in  stoves,  the  first  species,  or  mull,  con- 
sists of  a  powder  formed  by  pounding  the  very  small  roots,  and  the  husk  or  bark  of  the  larger 
ones.  It  is  comparatively  low  priced,  and  is  employed  for  dyeing  cheap  dark  colours. 
A  second  pounding  separates  about  a  third  part  of  the  larger  roots  ;  and  this  being  sifted  and 
packed  separately,  is  sold  here  under  the  name  of  gamene,  or  gemeens.  The  third  and  last 
pounding  comprehends  the  interior,  pure,  and  bright  part  of  the  roots,  and  is  sold  in  Hol- 
land under  the  name  of  kor  kraps,  but  is  here  simply  denominated  crops.  Sometimes, 
however,  after  the  mull  has  been  separated,  the  entire  residue  is  ground,  sifted,  and  packed 
together  under  the  name  of  onberoofde,  or  ombro.  It  consists  of  about  one  third  of  gamene, 
and  two  thirds  of  crops.  Prepared  madder  should  be  kept  dry.  It  attracts  the  moisture  of 
the  atmosphere,  and  is  injured  by  it. 

The  Smyrna  or  Levant  madder  (Rubia  pei'egrina),  the  alizari  or  lizary  of  the  modern 
Greeks,  is  cultivated  in  Bceotia,  along  the  border  of  lake  Copais,  and  in  the  plain  of  Thebes, 
It  also  grows  in  large  quantities  at  Kurdar  near  Smyrna,  and  in  Cyprus.  The  madder  of 
Provence  has  been  raised  from  seeds  carried  from  the  latter  in  1761.  Turkey  madder 
affords,  when  properly  prepared,  a  brighter  colour  than  that  of  Zealand.  It  is,  however, 
imported  in  its  natural  state,  or  as  roots:  the  natives,  by  whom  it  is  chiefly  produced,  not 
having  industry  or  skill  sufficient  to  prepare  it  like  the  Zealanders,  by  pounding  and  separat- 
ing the  skins  and  inferior  roots  ;  so  that  the  finer  colouring  matter  of  the  larger  roots  being 
degraded  by  the  presence  of  that  derived  from  the  former,  a  peculiar  process  is  required  to 
evolve  that  beautiful  Turkey  red  which  is  so  highly  and  deservedly  esteemed. — (Thomson's 
Chemistry  ;  Bancroft  on  Colours,  vol.  ii»  pp.  221 — 278.:  see  also  Beckmann,  Hist,  of  In* 
vent.  vol.  iii.  art.  Madder.) 

In  France,  madder  is  prepared  nearly  in  the  same  manner  as  in  Zealand.  The  following 
instructive  details  as  to  its  cultivation,  price,  &c.  in  Provence,  were  obligingly  furnished  to 
us  by  an  English  gentleman  intimately  acquainted  with  such  subjects,  who  visited  Avignon 
in  the  autumn  of  1829  :  — 


"This  town  (Avignon)  is  the  centre  of  the  madder  country,  the 
Cultivation  of  which  was  introduced  here  about  the  middle  of  the 
18th  century,  and,  with  the  exception  of  Alsace,  is  still  confined  (in 
France)  to  this  department  (Vaucluse).  The  soil  appears  to  be  better 
adapted  for  its  cultivation  here  than  any  where  else,  and  it  has  long 
been  the  source  of  great  wealth  to  the  cultivators.  Of  late  years, 
however,  the  prices  have  fluctuated  so  much,  that  many  proprietors 
have  abandoned,  or  only  occasionally  cultivated  this  root,  so  that  the 
crop,  which  was  formerly  estimated  to  average  500,000  quintals,  is 
now  suppose!  not  to  exceed  from  300,000  to  400,000. 

"The  root  is  called  alizari,  and  the  powder  (made  from  H)  ga- 
rance. The  plant  is  raised  from  seed,  aud  requires  3  years  to  come 
to  maturity.  It  is,  however,  often  pulled  in  18  months,  without  in- 
jury to  the  quality  ;  the  quantity  only  is  smaller.  A  rich  soil  is  ne- 
cessary for  its  successful  cultivation;  and  when  the  soil  is  impreg- 
nated with  alkaline  matter,  the  root  acquires  a  red  colour— in  other 
cases  it  is  yellow.  The  latter  is  preferred  in  England,  from  the  long 
habit  of  using  Dutch  madder,  which  is  of  this  colour  ;  but  in  France 
the  red  sells  at  2  fr.  per  quintal  higher,  being  used  for  the  Turkey 
red  dye. 

"  It  is  calculated  that  when  wheat  sells  at  20  fr.  per  hectolitre,  ali- 
zari should  bring  35  fr.  per  quintal  (poids  de  table),  to  give  the  same 
remuneration  to  the  cultivator.  That  is,  wheat  63*.  per  Eng.  quar- 
ter, and  alizari  3U.  per  Eng.  cwt.  The  price  has,  however,  been 
frequently  as  low  as  22  fr.  per  quintal. 

"Prices  undergo  a  revolution  every  7  or  8  years,  touching  the  mi- 
nimum nf  22,  and  rising  as  high  as  100  fr.  As  in  every  similar  case, 
the  high  price  induces  extensive  cultivation,  and  this  generally  pro- 
duces its  full  effect  4  or  5  years  after.  The  produce  of  Alsace,  which 
is  inferior  both  in  quantity  and  quality  to  that  of  Vaucluse,  is  gene- 
rally sold  in  Strasburgh  market 

"  England  employs  both  the  root  and  the  powder,  according  to  the 
purpose  for  which  they  are  intended.  The  Dutch  madder  is  more 
employed  by  the  woollen  dyers,  and  the  French  by  the  cotton  dyers 
and  printers. 

"In  making  purchases  of  garance  it  is  essential  to  employ  a  house 
Of  confidence,  because  the  quality  depends  entirely  upon  the  care  and 
honesty  of  the  agent.  The  finest  is  produced  from  the  roots  after 
oeing  cleaned  and  stripped  of  their  bark.    The  second  by  grinding 


the  roots  without  cleaning.    A  third  by  mixing  the  bark  of  the^ri* 
while  grinding;  and  so  on  to  any  degTee  of  adulteratiou. 

"The  price  of  alizari  in  the'eountry,  which  was  only  25  fr.  in 
July,  is  now,  (November,  1829)  a!  36  fr.,  ;tnd  is  expected  to  be  at  40 
fr.  very  shortly.  The  crop  being  deficient  both  here  and  in  Holland, 
and  the  certainty  of  its  being  also  deficient  next  year,  added  to  the 
small  quantity  existing  in  England,  give  reason  to  believe  that  the 
price  will  reach  60  fr.  before  mauy  mouths,  and  will  continue  to  ad- 
vance for  a  year  or  two  more. 

"  The  quintals  above  mentioned  are  of  100  lbs.  poids  de  table— 
the  weight  in  general  use  over  the  south  of  France,  and  even  in  Mar- 
stdlcs.—  This  weight  is  different  in  the  different  provinces,  varying 
from  22  to  25  per  cent,  lighter  than  the  poids  metriqite.  At  Avignon, 
124  lbs.  p.  de  table  =  50  kilog.,  consequently  126  lbs.  are  equal  to  1 
cwt.  Eng.  At  the  exchange  of  25-50,  the  cwt.  costs  (including  II*. 
for  freight,  dutv,  and  all  charges  till  delivered  iu  London  or  Liver- 
pool) 6lf.  or  60*. 

u  It  is  considered  that  only  one  sixth  or  one  seventh  of  the  present 
crop  remains  for  sale. 

"  M adder  does  not  deteriorate  by  keeping,  provided  it  be  kept  dry, 

"  Cornpte  simule.—  Fr, 

Cost  of  1  quintal  of  roots  in  the  country       -  •  -    35 

Expenses  in  do.  -  -  -  -  -  -      2 

37 

The  root  gives  B5  per  cent,  powder,  consequently  1  quintal 

powder        .....--    43-50 
Grinding  and  cask       *  -  -  -  -  -      3 

Transport 2-50 

F.  49-0 


The  English  cwt.  costs  therefore 

All  expenses  till  on  board  at  Marseilles 

Besides  commission  ■ 


Fr 


For  an  account  of  East  India  madder  or  munjeet,  see  MunjuL 


MADEIRA,  MADRAS. 


159 


Account  of  the  Quantity  of  Madder  and  Madder  Roots  respectively  entered  for  Ilomc  Consumption 
each  Year  since  1820;  with  the  Rates  of  Duty,  and  the  Produce  of  the  Duty  on  each.— (From 
Papers  published  by  Board  vf  Trade.) 


Years. 

MadJer. 

Madder  Roots. 

Quantity 

Rate  of  Duty. 

Quantity 

Rate  of  Duty, 
all  Sorts. 

entered  for 

Mull 

Nett  Revenue. 

entered  for 

Nett  Revenue. 

Consumption. 

manufactured. 

Consumption. 

CwU 

Per  cwt. 

L. 

Cwt. 

Per  cwt. 

L. 

1820 

6(1,375 

Is.  to  15s. 

3i,909 

19,737 

6s. 

4,909 

1821 

48,466 

27,328 

44,309 

10,960 

1822 

84,232 

All  sorts. 

46,479 

48,584 

12,119 

1823 

76.4S6 

12s. 

33,577 

40,500 

- 

10,102 

1-24 

60,064 

35,954 

69,285 

17,205 

1825 

73, '55 

6s. 

29,750 

36,830 

Is.  Cd. 

5,620 

1826 

49,4V7 

14,088 

40,376 

3,000 

1S27 

86.739 

26,137 

49,777 

3,680 

1823 

9i,652 

28,979 

67,243 

* 

5,049 

1829 

69,658 

21,223 

39,805 

- 

2,982 

1830 

49,205 

14,903 

35,686 

- 

2,710 

1X31 

48,756 

14,615 

53,862 

- 

4,044 

1832 

60,346 

18,143 

51,767 

3,8S2 

Of  the  imports  of  prepared  madder  in  1831,  amounting  to  43.935 

CWt,  22,637  were  brought  from  France,  an  1   18,726  from  Holland. 

:.  r  rnnt  imported  the  same  year,  amounting  to  52,449 

cwt.,  23.627  were  from  France,  23.833  from  Turkey,  2,570  from  the 

9  (munjeet),  and  2.377  from  Italy. 

The  duly  on  madder  is  now  reduced  to  2s.  a  cwt.,  and  on  roots  to 

6rf.  a  cwt. :  and  their  price,  duty  included,  in  the  London  market,  in 

December,  1833,  was  as  follows: — 


Madder,  Dutch  mull    - 
gamene 


L.  s.    d.     L.  s.  d. 

-  0  16    0  to  1    5    0  per  cwt. 

-  1   10    0—2    5    0       — 


L.  s.    d.    L.  s.    d. 

-  2  18    0to3    8    0  per  cwt. 
•     3  10    0  —  3  IS    0       — 

0s.  0s.        SFF       0    0    0       — 
-280  — 2  16    0       — 

-  2  15    0  —  2  16    0      — 
East  India,  o'r  munjeet          -     I   14    0—1   16    0  bond. 

Madder,  the  produce  of  Europe,  is  not  to  be  imported  for  home 
consumption  except  in  British  ships,  or  in  ships  of  the  country  of 
which  it  is  the  produce,  or  from  which  it  is  imported,  under  forfeit- 
ure of  the  same,  and  100*.  by  the  master  of  the  vessel.— (3  &.  4  IVxU. 
4.  c  52.  sect.  58.) 


Madder,  Dutch  ombro 

crop    - 

French  SPFF 

Spanish 

roots,  Turkey 


MADEIRA.     See  Wijje. 

MADRAS,  the  principal  emporium  on  the  coast  of  Coromandel,  or  western  shore  of  the 
Bay  of  Bengal,  in  lat.  13°  5'  N.,  Ion.  80°  21'  E.  It  is  the  seat  of  government  of  the 
second  presidency  of  the  British  possessions  in  India,  having  under  it  a  territory  of  154,000 
square  miles,  with  a  population,  according  to  a  recent  census,  of  15,000,000,  paying  a  gross 
annual  revenue  of  above  5,000,000/.  sterling.  The  town  is  situated  in  the  Carnatic  pro- 
vince— a  low,  sandy,  and  rather  sterile  country.  It  is  without  port  or  harbour,  lying  close 
upon  the  margin  of  an  open  roadstead,  the  shores  of  which  are  constantly  beat  by  a  heavy 
surf.  Besides  these  disadvantages,  a  rapid  current  runs  along  the  coast ;  and  it  is  within 
the  sphere  of  the  hurricanes  or  typhoons,  by  which  it  is  occasionally  visited.  In  every  re- 
spect, indeed,  it  is  a  very  inconvenient  place  for  trade,  and  its  commerce  is  consequently 
greatly  inferior  to  that  of  either  Calcutta  or  Bombay.  It  has  been  in  possession  of  the 
English  192  years,  being  founded  by  them  in  1639.  In  1823,  the  number  of  houses  was 
ascertained  to  be  26,786  ;  which  allowing  6  inhabitants  to  each,  makes  the  total  population 
about  160,000.  Fort  Saint  George  is  a  strong  and  handsome  fortification,  lying  close  to  the 
6hore.  The  Black  Town  of  Madras,  as  it  is  called,  stands  to  the  north  and  eastward  of  the 
fort,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  a  spacious  esplanade.  Here  reside  the  native,  Armenian, 
and  Portuguese  merchants,  with  many  Europeans  unconnected  with  the  government.  Like 
most  other  Indian  towns,  it  is  irregular  and  confused,  being  a  mixture  of  brick  and  bamboo 
houses.  Madras,  like  Calcutta  and  Bombay,  is  subject  to  English  law;  having  a  Supreme 
Court  of  Judicature,  the  judges  of  which  are  named  by  the  Crown,  and  are  altogether  inde- 
pendent of  the  local  government,  and  the  East  India  Company. 

In  Madras  roads,  large  ships  moor  in  from  7  to  9  fathoms,  with  the  flagstaff  of  the  fort  bearing 
W.N.W.,  2  miles  from  shore.  From  October  to  January  is  generally  considered  the  most  unsafe  sea- 
eon  of  the  year,  in  consequence  of  the  prevalence,  during  that  interval,  of  storms  and  typhoons.  On 
the  15th  of  October  the  flagstaff  is  struck,  and  not  erected  again  until  the  15th  of  December  ;  during 
which  period,  a  ship  coming  into  the  roads,  or,  indeed,  any  where  within  soundings  on  the  coast  of 
Coromandel  (reckoned  from  Point  Palmyras  to  Ceylon),  vitiates  her  insurance,  according  to  the  con- 
ditions of  the  policies  of  all  the  insurance  offices  in  India.  In  the  fort  there  is  a  light-house,  90  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  which  may  be  seen  from  the  deck  of  a  large  ship,  at  17  miles'  distance, 
or  from  the  mast-head  at  a  distance  of  2b'  miles.  The  cargo  boats  used  for  crossing  the  surf,  called 
Massula  boats,  are  large  and  light ;  made  of  very  thin  planks  sewed  together,  with  straw  in  the  seams, 
instead  of  caulking,  which  it  is  supposed  might  render  them  too  stiff.  When  within  the  influence  of 
the  surf,  the  coxswain  stands  tip,  and  beats  time  in  great  agitation  with  his  voice  and  feet,  while  the 
rowers  work  their  oars  backwards,  until  overtaken  by  a  strong  surf  curling  up,  which  sweeps  the 
boat  along  with  friehtful  violence.  Every  oar  is  then  plied  forward  with  the  utmost  vigour  to  prevent 
the  wave  from  taking  the  boat  back  as  it  recedes;  until  at  length,  by  a  few  successive  surfs,  the  boat 
is  thrown  high  and  dry  upon  the  beach.  The  boats  belonging  to  ships  in  the  roads  sometimes  proceed 
to  the  back  of  the  surf,  and  wait  for  the  country  boats  from  the  beach  to  come  to  them.  When  it  is 
dangerous  to  have  communication  with  the  shore,  a  flag  is  displayed  at  the  beach-house,  which  stands 
near  the  landing-place,  as  a  caution. 

The  fishermen  and  lower  classes  employed  on  the  water,  use  a  species  of  floating  machine  of  a 
very  simple  construction,  named  a  catamaran.  It  is  formed  of  2  or  3  logs  of  light  wood,  8  or  10  feet 
in  length,  lashed  together,  with  a  small  piece  of  wood  inserted  between  them  to  serve  as  a  stem- 
piece.  When  ready  for  the  water,  they  hold  generally  2  men,  who  with  their  paddles  impel  themselves 
through  the  surf,  to  carry  waters,  or  refreshments  in  small  quantities,  to  ships,  when  no  boat  can 
venture  out.  They  wear  a  pointed  cap  made  of  matting,  where  they  secure  the  letters,  which  take 
no  damage.  The  men  are  often  washed  off  the  catamaran,  which  they  regain  by  swimming,  unless 
interrupted  by  a  shark.  Medals  are  given  to  such  catamaran  men  as  distinguish  themselves  by  saving 
persons  in  danger. 


160 


MADRAS. 


The  following  are  the  established  rates 

Light-house  Dues. 

All  British  and  foreign  ships  ■  *  ■ 

Country  ships  ..... 

Snow,  bri?,  ketch,  and  schooner         - 
Sloop  and  cutler       ..... 
Large  dhouies  ..... 

Small  dhonies  ..... 

Anchorage  Dues. 


Bri'ish  ships,  and  ships  under -foreign,  Euro- 
pean or  American  colours 
Country  ships,  from  900  to  500    tons 

—  500  — 300    — 

—  300  — 200    — 

—  200- 


of  port  charges  at  "Madras  : — 

Catamaran  Bit*. 

Small  catamarans,  to  all  ships  on  anchoring     •  * 

—  snow,  brig,  and  ketch,  do.    - 

—  sloop  and  cutter,  do.  -  . 

—  dhouies  and  large  boats,  do. 

—  carrying  letters  io  ships 

—  carrying  provisions  or  parcels 
Large  catamarans,  for  landing  or  shipping  a  European 

N.  Roads.  cable  of  i3  to  16  inches    - 

Ms.  a.  p.  for  do.  do.  17  to  22    — 

for  do.  an  anchor  of  16  to  29  cwt.     - 
for  do.         —  30  to  SO  — 


100—    50 


Rs.  a.  p. 


Native  craft,  from 


trips 


50- 


400- 
300  —  2  ;0 
200  —  100 
100—  50 
50—20 
20—10 


10    — 


Boat  Hire. 


for  an  accommodation  boat  • 
Transhipments    - 

Return  trips         .... 
Monsoon  (rips       .... 

1) ).      do.       for  an  accommodation  boat  - 
Pa.  transhipments  ... 

1)\  return  trips    - 
Deep  water  trips 

Extra  hue  on  Sundays       ... 
A  b~>at  loid  of  water 
Smd  ballast,  exclusive  of  boat  hire 
Tarpaulin  hire    - 


38    0    0 

Port  Regulations.— A  notification  shall  be  sent  by  the  collector  of 
the  customs,  through  the  mas  er  attendant,  to  the  commanders  of  all 
ships  coming  into  the   roads,  requiring  them  to  transmit  a   true  and 
full  manifest  of  all  goods  and  merchandises  laden  on  board,  accord* 
10    0    0  0    0    0  I  ing  to  a  printed  form  ;  which  manifest  being  delivered  to  the  col- 

0  0  0  21  0  0  j  lector,  he  shall,  if  he  so  thinks  fit,  require  it  to  be  verified  by  an  affi- 
0  0  0  17  0  0  davit  on  oath  ;  which  forms  being  observed,  permits  are  granted  for 
0    0    0        14    0    0  [  the  lauding  of  the  g>ods,  uuder  an  oflicial  signature. 

No  articles  are  to  be  shipped  or  landed  without  a  permit,  or  after 
6  o'clock  P.  M.  Any  merchandise  attempted  to  belauded  without 
the  prescribed  forms,  or  that  were  not  inserted  in  the  manifest,  are 
liable  to  double  duty  .  and,  where  a  fraudulent  intention  shall  ap- 
pear, to  confisration.  All  uoods  (except  on  account  of  the  East  India 
Company)  slra.ll  be  shipped  or  landed  at  the  ghaut  opposite  to  the 
Custom-house,  or  pay  double  duty.  All  goods,  (except  belonging  to 
the  Company),  on  bein^  landed,  shall  be  brought  to  the  Custom- 
house ;  and  when  required  to  be  passed,  a  written  application,  in  tb 
following  form,  must  be  made  to  the  collector.  No  other  form  w'fv 
be  attended  to.—"  To  the  Collector  of  the  Customs.  Please  to  per 
mit  the  under-mentioned  g'-ods  to  pass  the  Custom  house,  on  accoun 
of,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, ." 


1     0  0 

0  12  6 

5    0  0 

0   12  0 

0  6  3 

1  8  0 
10    0  0 

I     S  0 

0  12  0 

1  8  0 
0    9  0 


No.  and 


Name 
of  Ship. 


Whence 
Imported. 


N.  B.— These  are  to  be  left  blank,  and -filled  up  from  the 
tariff  by  which  the  duties  are  regulated. 


Goods  exported  in  British  vessels,  or  in  those  belonging  to  the  na- 
tive inhabitants  of  India,  are  exempt  from  duty,  but  must  never- 
theless pass  through  the  Customs'  books,  and  thetr  value  be  computed 
at  the  tariff  prices. 

If  any  goqda  are  shipped,  or  attempted  to  be  shipped,  without  per- 
mission obtained  from  the  Customs,  which  must  be  applied  for  ac- 


cording to  the  following  form,  they  are  liable  to  a  duty  of  6  per 
cent,  or  8  per  cent.,  according  to  the  country  of  the  ship. — "To  the 
Collector  of  the  Customs.  Please  to  permit  the  undermentioned 
goods  to  pass  the  Custom  house,  on  account  of,  Sir,  your  obedient 


No 


Nature  of 
Packages. 


Name 

of  Ship. 


Rates  of 
Manufactures 
and  Produce. 


These  are  to  be  filled  up  from  the  tariff. 


The  collector  of  customs  is  allowed  a  commission  of  5  per  cent,  on 
?>.c  amount  of  the  duty  collected  on  zoods  imported  or  exported,  and 
upon  the  amount  of  the  duty  computed  on  goods  imported  or  export- 
el  free  of  duty  ;  ani  whee  goods  become  liable  to  be  charged  with 
the  additional  duty,  5  per  cent  is  also  due  to  the  collector  on  such  duty. 

Port  clearances  cannoi  be  granted  to  ships  clearing  outwards,  until 
true  and  comp  e'e  manifests  of  the  cargoes  have  been  lodged  with  the 
collector  of  customs,  and  a  certificate  produced  from  the  boat  pay- 
master  (the  chief  officer  over  the  boats  regularly  kept  for  hire)  that 
he  has  no  demand. 

The  port  charges  for  clearance  on  every  vessel,  except  paddy  boats, 
Is  I  pagoda 24  fanams.    For  every  paddy  boat,  20  fanams.   For  every 


bale  imported  or  exported  in  foreign  vessels  (except  American),  1 
pagoda. 

You  cannot  employ  your  own  boat  to  unload  your  vessel  without 
the  permission  of  the  master  attendant ;  and  you  can,  in  no  case,  let 
your  boat  for  hire  to  another  vessel,  un:ler  any  pretence  whatever. 
The  rates  of  boat  hire  are  according  to  your  distance  from  the  shore; 
double  charge  being  made,  if  employed  on  a  Sunday.  A  load  of  bal- 
last consists  of  120  bakets  of  sand,  according  to  a  fixed  size,  at  the 
average  price  cf  3  12  fanams.  A  boat  load  of  water  is  4  butts  j  the 
price  is  55  fanams  40  cash. 

Customs.—  The  export  and  impc~*.  duties  at  Madras  are  the  same 
as  at  Calcutta:  which  see. 


Monies. — There  is  a  considerable  variety  of  coins  in  circulation  in  Madras  and  its  vicinity.  Of  the 
gold  coins,  the  principal  are  star  or  current  pagodas  =  7s.  5~d. ;  commonly,  however,  valued  at  8s. 
The  gold  rup?e,  new  coinage,  is  worth,  according  to  the  mint  price  of  gold  in  England,  12.  9s.  2*424. 
The  Arcot  rupee  (silver)  and  the  new  silver  rupee  are  very  nearly  of  the  same  value,  being  respect- 
ively worth  Is.  \\~d.  and  Is.  lljd.  The  East  India  Company  and  the  European  merchants  keep  their 
accounts  at  12  fanams  the  rupee  ;  SO  cash  =  1  fanam,  and  42  fanams  =  1  pagoda.  Copper  pieces  of 
20  cash,  called  pice,  and  of  70  and  o  cash  called  dodees  and  half  dodees,  are  also  current ;  these  are 
coined  in  England,  and  the  value  is  marked  on  each. 

Commercial  Weights, — Goods  are  weighed  by  the  candy  of  20  maunds  ;  the  maund  is  divided  into  8 
vis,  320  pollams,  or  3,200  pagodas;  the  vis  is  divided  into  5  seers.  The  candy  of  Madras  is  500  lbs. 
avoirdupois.  Hence  the  pagoda  weighs  2  oz.  3  grs. ;  and  the  other  weights  are  in  proportion.  These 
weights  have  been  adopted  by  the  English  ;  but  those  used  in  the  Jaghire  (the  territory  round  Madras 
belonging  to  the  Company),  as  also  in  most  other  parts  of  the  Coromandel  coast,  are  called  the  Mala- 
bar weights,  and  are  as  follows:— The  gursay  (called  by  the  English  garret  contains  20  bartiays  or 
candies:  the  baruay,  20  manunghs  or  maonds;  the  maund,  8  visay  or  vis,  320  pollams,  or  3,200  vara-*, 
huns.  The  varahun  weighs  52f  English  grains  :  therefore,  the  visay  is  3  lbs.  3  dr. ;  the  maund,  24  lbs. 
2  02.  ;  the  baruay,  482J  lbs. ;  and  the  gursay,  9,615^  lbs.  avoirdupois,  or  4  tons  6  cwt.  nearly. 

n  s  of  Capacity. — The  garce,  corn  measure,  contains  80  parahs,  or  400  marcals;  and  the  mar- 
cal,  8  puddti's,  or  (il  oilucks.  The  marcal  should  measure  750  cubic  inches,  and  weigh  27  lbs.  2  oz.  2 
dr.  avoirdupois  of  fresh  spring  water:  hence,  43  marcals  =  15  Winch,  bushels;  and  therefore  the 
garce  ===  17}  English  quarters  nearly.  When  grain  is  sold  by  weight,  9,256|  lhs.  are  reckoned  for  1 
garce,  being  18  candies  12-8  maunds. 

Banking.— There  is  but  a  single  banking  establishment  at  Madras,  which  is  entirely  a  government 
concern,  as  the  directors  consist  of  the  superior  officers  of  government ;  and  the  ministerial  officers 
are  r»n  fixed  salaries.    The  bank  issues  notes,  receivable  as  cash  at  the  public  treasuries,  within  the 


MADRAS. 


161 


town  of  Madras  ;  it  receives  deposits  and  grants  discounts.  The  accumulated  profits  of  the  bank, 
from  its  first  institution  in  1806,  amounted  to  620,2267.,  being  at  the  rate  of  about  31,0001.  a  year ;  bat 
as  the  Indian  money  is  here  reckoned  ai  the  rate  of  8s.  the  pagoda,  which  is  much  above  both  the  mint 
prioe  and  the  value  in  exchange,  the  real  profits  are  considerably  smaller. 

Mercantile  Establish  mi  nts. — At  .Madras  there  are  but  :i  principal  European  mercantile  establishments, 
or  houses  of  agency,  with  7  of  an  inferior  class.  There  are 2  American  houses,  and  I  considerable 
native  house  of  business.  The  daubashes,  or  native  brokers  of  Madras,  are  expert,  intelligent,  and 
sometimes  knavish.  Among  the  native  merchants  there  are  few  men  of  wealth  ;  ami  the  contrast,  in 
this  respect,  with  Calcutta  and  Bombay,  is  striking.  The  degree  of  liberality  exercised  by  the  respec- 
tive governments,  and  the  prosperity  of  the  different  portions  of  the  British  territory  in  India,  may 
safely  be  implied  by  the  proportion  of  British  settlers  to  lie  found  in  them.  Tried  by  this  test,  the  Ma- 
dras "provinces  will  be  found  eminently  wanting,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  brief  Table  :— 
1813  -  Bengal  -  1,225      I      Madras  -  187      I      Bombay         -  469 

1830  -  —  -  1,707      |  —  134      |  —  -  308 

Insurance. — There  is  but  one  insurance  company,  called  the  India  Insurance  Society;  but  there  are 
agents  of  the  Calcutta  companies,  who  effect  insurance  on  shipping. 

Agency  and   Commission.— The  general  rates  of  agency,  commission,  and  warehouse  rent,  are  as 
follow  :— 

On  diamonds,  pearls,  and  jewellery,  2  1-2  per  cent. 

On  treasure  r.nd  bullion,  t  per  cent. 

On  all  ^oods  and  merchandise  withdrawn,  shipped,  or  delivered 

to  order,  12  commission. 
On  all  other  descriptions  of  properly  for  sale,  if  withdrawn  or 

otherwise  disposed  of  by  the  owners,  1-2  commission. 
On  tjoods  transferred  to  auction  or  commission  salesmen,  1-2  com- 

16.  On  retail  sales,  10  per  cent. 

17.  On  guaranteeing  sales,  bills,  bonds,  contracts  for  goods,  or  other 
engagements,  2  1-2  per  cent. 

18.  On  ships'  disbursements,  2  1-2  per  cent. 

19.  On  advertising  as  the  agents  of  owners  or  commanders  of  ships 
for  freight  or  passengers;  on  ihe  amount  ot  freight  and  pass-ago 
money,  whether  the  same  shall  pass  through  the  agent's  hands 
or  not,  5  per  cent. 

20.  On  effecting  insurance,  or  writing  orders  for  insurance,  1-2  per 
cent. 

21.  On  settling  losses,  partial  or  general,  and  returns  of  premium,  1 
per  cent. 

22.  On  procuring  money  on  respondentia,  wherever  payable,  2  per 
cent. 

23.  On  making  up  goods  to  order,  and  taking  risk  of  advances,  10  per 
cent. 

24.  On  giving  orders  for  the  provision  of  good?,  where  a  commission 
is  not  chargeable  on  sale  or  shipment,  2  1-2  per  cent. 

25.  On  attending  the  delivery  of  contract  goods,  2  per  cent 


1.  On  the  total  sum  of  a  debit  or  credit  side  of  an  account,  at  the 

option  of  the  agent,  excepting  items  on  which  a  commission  of 
5  per  cent,  is  chargeable,  1  per  cent. 

2.  On  effecting  remittances,  or  purchasing,  selling,  or  negotiating 

bills  of  exchange,  1  per  cent. 

3.  On  subscriptions  to  government  loans,  purchasing,  selling,  trans- 

ferring, or  exchanging  public  securities,  1-2  per  cent. 

4.  On  delivering  up  public  securities,  or  lodging  them  in  any  of  the 

public  offices,  1*2  per  cent. 

5.  On  receiving  and  delivering  private  commissions  of  wines,  cattle, 

and  merchandise,  2  1-2  per  cent. 

6.  On  collecting  rents,  2  12  per  cent. 

7.  On  purchase  of  lottery  tickets  and  amount  of  prizes,  1  per  cent. 

8.  On  the  sale  of  lottery  tickets  from  the  other  settlements,  2  1-2  per 

cent. 

9.  On  letters  of  credit  granted,  2  1-2  per  cent. 

management  of  estates,  as  executors,  administrators,  or 
attorneys,  .->  per  cent. 

11.  On  debts,  when  a  process  at  law  or  arbitration  is  necessary,  2  1*2 

per  cent. 
And  if  recovered  by  such  means,  5  per  cent. 

12.  On  bills  of  exchange,  notes,  &c.  dishonoured,  1  per  cent. 

13.  On  overdue  debts  collected  by  absentees,  2  1-2  per  cent. 
1*1.  On  becoming  security  for  individuals  to  government,  1  per  cent. 
15.  On  all  sales  or  purchases  of  goods,  5  per  cent. 

With  the  following  exceptional  — 
On  houses,  lands,  and  ships,  2  1-2  per  cent. 

Exports  and  Imports. — Madras  trades  with  Great  Britain  and  other  European  countries,  the  United 
States,  the  South  American  States,  China,  the  Eastern  islands,  the  Burnian  empire,  Calcutta,  and 
Ceylon.  In  speaking  of  the  trade  of  Madras,  it  is  to  be  observed  that  it  comprehends,  for  the  most 
part,  the  trade  of  the  whole  coast  of  Coromandel.  The  principal  articles  of  import  are  rice  and  other 
grain,  chiefly  from  Bengal ;  cotton  piece  goods,  iron,  copper,  spelter,  and  other  British  manufactures ; 
raw  silk  from  Bengal  and  China,  with  betel  or  areca  nut,  gold  dust,  tin,  and  pepper,  from  the  Malay 
countries  ;  and  rice  and  pepper  from  the  coast  of  Malabar,  with  teak  timber  from  Pegu.  The  exports 
consist  of  plain  and  printed  cottons,  cotton  wool,  indigo,  salt,  pearls  of  Ceylon,  chank  shells,  tobacco, 
soap,  natron,  some  dyeing  drugs,  and  a  little  coffee  produced  on  the  table  land  of  Mysore,  and  of 
which  the  quantity  is  increasing.  The  great  staples  of  sugar,  rice,  opium,  saltpetre,  and  lac  dye,  of 
6uch  importance  in  Bengal,  are  unknown  as  exports  at  Madras. 

The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  value  of  the  trade  of  Madras,  and  its  subordinate  ports,  with 
Europe  and  America,  in  the  years  1813-14  and  1828-29. 


Countries. 

1813-1814. 

1828-1829. 

Imports.                                     Exports. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Merchan- 
dise. 

Bul- 
lion. 

t„i,i      iMerchan- 
TotaL    |      dise. 

Bullion. 

Total.    |Medr,cs^n- 

Bul- 
lion. 

Total. 

Merchan- 
dise. 

Bullion. 

Total. 

Greit  Britain 
United  States 
of  America 
Portugal 

Brazils 

South    Ante- 

Ma.  rs. 

2,717,492 

71,128 

1,223 

Ma.rs. 
2,625 

Ma.  rs.  j  Ma.  rs. 
2,717,492.  4,21)8,946 

73,753        98,462 

1,228 

Ma.  rs. 
156,187 

Ma.  rs. 
4,365,133 

98,462 

Ma.  rs. 
3,354,825 

3,819 

Ma.  rs. 
25,156 

7,055 

1,000 

Ma.  rs. 
3,379,981 

10,874 

389,493 

Ma.  rs. 
3,507,741 

20,953 

128,006 

62,906 

Ma,  rs. 
732,663 

Ma.  rs. 
4,240,404 

20,953 

128,006 

62,906 

Total    - 

2,7-9,S-!8     2,12  > 

2,792,475!  4.307,408     156,187   4,463,595 

3,747,137     32.211 

3,780.34- 

3.719,606 

732,663   4,452.269 

Taking  the  Madras  rupee  at  its  British  mint  value  of  Is.  11<Z.  nearly,  the  joint  exports  and  imports 
of  1813-14  were  095,3732. ;  and  those  of  1828-29,  78S,959i. ;  showing  an  increase,  in  15  years,  of  no 
more  than  93,586Z.,  or  about  13  per  cent.— a  striking  contrast  with  the  great  augmentation  which  has 
taken  place  in  the  same  period  in  the  trade  of  Calcutta  and  Bombay.  The  exports,  it  will  be  seen  by 
the  Table,  have  even  fallen  oft".  The  causes  which  have  led  to  this  state  of  things  deserve  some  ex- 
planation. The  raw  silks,  nankeens,  camphor,  and  cassia  of  China,  which,  on  account  of  the  mono- 
poly, could  not  be  directly  sent  from  Canton  to  Europe,  were  formerly  brought  by  the  country  ships  to 
Madras,  and  there  reshipped.  They  are  now  more  conveniently,  and  in  much  larger  quantity,  brought 
for  the  same  purpose  to  Singapore.  But  the  chief  causes  which  contribute  to  retard  the  external 
commerce  of  Madras,  are  the  vexatious  restraints  on  industry,  and  the  taxation  so  much  heavier  in 
that  presidency  than  in  Bengal  or  Bombay.  The  land  tax,  instead  of  being  fixed  in  perpetuity,  as  in 
the  former,  is  temporary  and  fluctuating;  and  hence,  neither  British  nor  native  industry  is  applied 
with  any  vigour  in  the  improvement  of  the  productions  of  the  soil.  Inland  duties  prevail  every  where, 
and  fresh  ones  are  not  only  exacted  when  goods  pass  from  one  province  to  another,  but  often  when 
passing  from  town  to  town,  or  even  from  village  to  village.  These  imposts  are,  at  the  same  time, 
farmed  to  a  very  corrupt  class  of  persons.  Of  the  value  of  the  trade  between  Madras  and  China  we 
have  no  statement ;  but  1  he  tonnage  employed  in  the  export  trade,  at  an  average  of  the  5  years  ending 
with  1817-18,  was  3,677  tons  ;  and  at  an  average  of  the  5  years  ending  with  1820-27,  3,078  tons.  The 
»mport  tonnage  in  the  same  periods  amounted  respectively  to  6S3  tons  and  2,989  tons  ;  the  disparity  in 
this  case  being  accounted  for,  from  its  having  lately  become  usual  for  country  ships  returning  in  bal- 

21 


162  MAGNESIA,  MAHOGANY. 

last  from  China,  to  touch  at  Madras  for  cargoes  of  salt  to  be  conveyed  to  Bengal  on  behalf  of  the  mo- 
nopoly. For  many  ages,  a  commercial  intercourse  of  considerable  extent  appears  to  have  prevailed 
between  Madras  and  other  ports  of  the  Coromandel  coast,  and  t he  Malay  countries,  chiefly  those 
situated  within  the  straits  of  Malacca,  with  the  west  coast  of  Sumatra,  and  the  island  of  Java.  This 
is  still  carried  on  in  native  vessels,  to  the  extent  of  50  or  60  annually,  mostly  brigs  or  ketches,  clumsily 
constructed,  but  equipped  and  navigated  on  the  European  model.  A  few  British-owned  vessels  also 
occasionally  engage  in  it.  In  this  trade,  the  exports  from  Madras  and  its  subordinate  ports  consist 
chiefly  of  piece  goods  and  salt.  British  fabrics  have  of  late  years  interfered  with  the  former,  and  the 
salt  of  Siam  with  the  latter,  so  that  the  trade  is  on  the  decline.  The  principal  foreign  trade  of  Pegu, 
at  one  time,  was  carried  on  with  Madras  ;  but  within  the  last  30  years  it  has  been,  in  a  great  measure, 
transferred  to  Calcutta.  There  is  still,  however,  a  trade  of  some  amount  carried  on  in  vessels  owned 
hoth  by  Europeans  and  natives.  The  exports  from  Madras  to  Pegu  consist  chiefly  of  piece  goods, 
tobacco,  and  cocoa  nuts;  the  returns  being  made  in  teak  timber,  horses,  orpiment,  stick  lac,  bul- 
lion, sapphires,  and  rubies.  The  largest  branch  of  the  trade  of  Madras  is  with  Calcutta.  In  1813-14, 
the  imports  from  Madras,  and  other  parts  of  the  Coromandel  coast,  into  Calcutta,  amounted  to  sicca. 
rupees  18.74,941,  and  the  exports  to  sicca  rupees  22,77,931  or  jointly  to  about  425,3871.  sterling.  In 
1821-22,  the  imports  amounted  to  sicca  rupees  8,87,221,  and  the  exports  to  sicca  rupees  12,35,015,  or 
jointly  to  about  212,223?. ;  showing  a  falling  off  to  the  extent  of  half  the  whole  amount.— The  dispro- 
portion, in  this  case,  between  the  imports  and  exports,  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  omission,  in  the 
public  accounts,  of  all  salt  imported  on  account  of  the  monopoly,  and  which  has  amounted  yearly  to 
about  10.000  tons.  The  great  impediment  to  the  intercourse  between  the  Bengal  and  Madras  provinces 
is  the  sail  monopoly,  the  quantity  of  salt  taken  annually  being  restricted  by  the  government  of  Bengal. 
'this  limils  the  consumption  of  salt  in  Bengal,  where  it  is  naturally  dear,  and,  by  compelling  the  inha- 
bitants of  Madras  to  grow  corn  on  poor  lands,  precludes  the  export  of  the  cheap  rice  of  Bengal.  The 
Indian  governments,  instead  of  having  improved  of  late  years  in  liberality,  have  really  drawn 
tighter  the  cords  of  monopoly.  The  effect  of  this  upon  the  export  of  corn  from  Bengal  to  Madras  has 
been  remarkable.  In  1806-7,  when  the  salt  of  Madras  was  admitted  into  Calcutta  with  some  liberality, 
the  export  of  grain  to  the  Coromandel  coast  amounted  to  2,635,658  maunds,  or  about  470,000  quarters ; 
whereas,  in  1823-24,  a  year  of  scarcity  in  the  Madras  provinces,  it  amounted  to  only  1,591,326 maunds, 
or  about  284,010  quarters.  The  trade  between  Calcutta  and  the  Coromandel  coast  is  carried  on  both 
in  European  and  native  vessels.  The  latter  are  of  the  same  description,  but  not  so  well  equipped  as 
those  that  trade  between  the  Coromandel  coast  and  the  Malay  islands.  In  1810,  the  number  which  clear- 
ed out  from  Calcutta  for  Madras  and  its  subordinate  ports  was  no  less  than  367,  their  burden  being  esti- 
mated at  16,073  tons.  Since  then,  their  numbers  have  declined  ;  being,  in  1821,  only  103  vessels,  of  the 
burd  >nof  11,991  tons.  The  European  tonnage  employed  in  this  trade  is  extremely  fluctuating.  In  1807, 
a  year  of  extraordinary  scarcity  in  the  Madras  provinces,  the  registered  tonnage  which  cleared  out 
from  Calcutta  for  the  Coromandel  coast  amounted  to  94.236  tons,  which  conveyed  6,000,000  quarters 
of  rice.  Next  year  the  tonnage  amounted  to  only  6,261  tons.  In  1812,  another  year  of  scarcity,  it 
was  15,068  tons  ;  and  in  1821,  a  year  of  plenty,  it  was  but  2,642  tons.  These  striking  facts  show  the 
vast  importance  of  a  free  trade  in  corn  to  the  countries  in  question. — (In  compiling  this  article,  we 
have  made  use  of  Hamilton's  Description  vf  Hindostan  ;  Hamilton's  East  India  Gazetteer,  2d  ed.  1828; 
Phipp's  Guide  to  the  Commerce  of  Bengal ;  Papers  relative  to  the  Trade  with  India  and  China,  printed  by 
order  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  Evidence  taken  before  the  Parliamentary  Committee,  in  1829,  1830, 
and  1831  ;  Madras  Almanack,  for  1831 ;  Kelly's  Cambist,  2d  ed.  ;  and  Horsburgh's  Directory, — an  accu- 
rate and  useful  work.) 

MAGNESIA  (Fr.  Magnesie,-  Ger.  Gebraunte  Magnesia ,-  It.  Magnesia),  one  of  the 
primitive  earths,  having  a  metallic  basis.  It  is  not  found  native  in  a  state  of  purity,  but  is 
easily  prepared.  It  is  inodorous  and  insipid,  in  the  form  of  a  very  light,  white,  soft  powder, 
having  a  specific  gravity  of  2-3.  It  turns  to  green  the  more  delicate  vegetable  blues,  is  in- 
fusible, and  requires  for  its  solution  2,000  parts  of  water  at  60°. 

MAHOGANY,  the  wood  of  a  tree  (Stvietenia  Mahogani)  growing  in  the  West  Indies 
and  Central  America.  There  are  two  other  species  of  Swietenia  found  in  the  East  Indies, 
but  they  are  not  much  known  in  this  country. 

Mahogany  is  one  of  the  most  majestic  and  beautiful  of  trees  :  its  trunk  is  often  40  feet  in  length, 
and  6  feet  in  diameter  ;  and  it  divides  into  so  many  massy  arms,  and  throws  the  shade  of  its  shining 
green  leaves  over  so  vast  an  extent  of  surface,  that  few  more  magnificent  objects  are  to  be  met  with 
in  the  vegetable  world.  It  is  abundant  in  Cuba  and  Hayti,  and  it  used  to  be  plentiful  in  Jamacia ;  but 
in  the  latter  island,  most  of  the  larger  trees,  at  least  in  accessible  situations,  have  been  cut  down. 
The  principal  importations  into  Great  Britain  are  made  from  Honduras  and  Campeachy.  That  which 
is  imported  from  the  islands  is  called  Spanish  mahogany;  it  is  not  so  large  as  that  from  Honduras, 
being  generally  in  logs  from  20  to  26  inches  square  and  10  feet  long,  while  the  latter  is  usually  from  2 
to  4  feet  square  and  12  or  14  feet  long,  but  some  logs  are  much  larger.  Mahogany  is  a  very  beautiful 
and  valuable  species  of  wood  :  its  colour  is  a  red  brown,  of  different  shades,  and  various  degrees  of 
brightness;  sometimes  yellowish  brown;  often  very  much  veined  and  mottled,  with  darker  shades 
of  the  same  colour.  The  texture  is  uniform,  and  the  annual  rings  not  very  distinct.  It  has  no  larger 
septa;  but  the  smaller  septa  are  often  very  visible,  with  pores  between  them,  which  in  the  Honduras 
wood  are  generally  empty,  but  in  the  Spanish  wood  are  mostly  filled  with  a  whitish  substance.  It  has 
neither  taste  nor  smell,  shrinks  very  little,  and  warps  or  twists  less  than  any  other  species  of  timber. 
It  is  very  durable  when  kept  dry,  but  does  not  last  long  when  exposed  to  the  weather.  It  is  not  at- 
tacked by  worms.  Like  the  pine  tribe,  the  timber  is  best  on  dry  rocky  soils,  or  in  exposed  situations. 
That  which  is  most  accessible  at  Honduras  grows  upon  moist  low  land,  and  is,  generally  speaking, 
decidedly  inferior  to  that  brought  from  Cuba  and  Hayti;  being  soft,  coarse,  and  spongy;  while  the 
other  is  close  grained  and  hard,  of  a  darker  colour,  and  sometimes  strongly  figured.  Honduras  ma- 
hogany has,  however,  the  advantage  of  bidding  glue  admirably  well  ;  and  is,  for  this  reason,  fre- 
quently used  as  a  ground  on  which  to  lay  veneers  of  the  finer  sorts.  The  best  qualities  of  mahogany 
bring  a  very  high  price.  Not  long  since,  Messrs.  Broadvvood,  the  distinguished  pianoforte  manufac- 
turers, gave  the  enormous  sum  of  3,000/.  for  three  logs  of  mahogany  !  These  logs,  the  produce  of  a 
single  tree,  were  each  about  15  feet  long  and  38  inches  square  :  they  were  cut  into  veneers  of  8  to  an 
inch.  The  wood  was  particularly  beautiful,  capable  of  receiving  the  highest  polish  ;  and  when  po- 
lished, reflecting  the  light  in  the  most  varied  manner,  like  the  surface  of  a  crystal;  and,  from  the 
wavy  form  of  the  pores,  offering  a  different  figure  in  whatever  direction  it  was  viewed.  Dealers  in 
mahogany  generally  introduce  an  auger  before  buying  a  log;  but,  notwithstanding,  they  are  seldom 
able  to  decide  with  much  precision  as  to  the.  quality  of  the  wood,  so  that  there  is  a  good  deal  of  lottery 
in  the  trade.  The  logs  for  which  Messrs  Broadwood  gave  so  high  a  price  were  brought  to  this  country 
with  a  full  knowledge  of  their  superior  worth.  Mahogany  was  used  in  repairing  some  of  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh's  ships  at  Trinidad,  in  1597;  but  it  was  not  introduced  into  use  in  England  till  1724. 


MAIZE,  MALAGA.  103 

The  cutting  of  mahogany  at  Honduras  takes  place  at  two  different  seasons;  after  Christmas,  nnd 
towards  midsummer.  The  negroes  employed  in  felling  the  trees  are  divided  into  groups  of  from  in  to 
SO.    The  trees  are  cut  ahout  12  feet  from  the  ground,  and  are  floated  down  the  rivers. 

Of  11,542  tons  of  mahogan)  imported  in  1831,  8214  came  from  the  British  Wesl  Indies  (including 
Honduras,  ami  2,623  from  Hayti.  The  duty  <»<  foreign  mahogany  is  ?.'.  10s.  a  ion,  whereas  Honduras 
mahogany  pays  only  1/  10*.,  ami  Jamaica  mahogany  it.  The  effect  of  such  a  duty  must  obviously  be 
to  force  the  consumption  of  the  inferior  in  preference  t<>  the  superior  article.  In  1832,  the  duty  pro- 
duced 15,4052  (See  Treigold's  Principles  vf  Carpentry,  p.  '2(11.;  Library  of  Entertaining  Knowledge, 
vol eon  Timber  Trees  and  Fruit* ,"  ami  Edward's  IVttt  /«<///.-.  \  i  I.  iv.  p.  "25s.  ed.  IH'.t,  ,\'t.> 

Mahogany  from  Honduras,  imported  into  any  free  warehousing  port  in  the  Hritish  possession*  in  the 

Weal  Indies  or  America,  in  a  ship  cleared  out  from  Balize,  and  then  warel sed  as  having  been  .so 

I  and  cleared,  may  be  exported  from  the  warehouse  ami  imported  into  tint  United  Kingdom, 
as  if  it  had  been  imported  direct  in  a  Hritish  ship,  provided  it  In-  slated  in  the  ship's  clearance  that  the 
mahopany  had  been  so  warehoused  and  exported. — (9  Geo.  4.  c.  70.  I)  13.) 

Mahogany  not  to  he  entered  as  being  the  produce  of  any  Hrilish  possession,  unless  the  master  of  the 
ship  importing  the  same  deliver  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  a  certificate,  and  declare;  that  the  goods 
are  tin-  produce  of  such  place. — (Sec  ante,  p.  8.) 

(The  duly  on  foreign  mahogany  has  heen  reduced  to  5/.  per  ton. — (6  &  7  Will.  4.  cap. 
60.)— Sup.) 

MAIZE,  or  INDIAN  CORN  (Fr.  Bled  de  Turquie ,-  Ger.  TiirMsch  horn,  Mays,-  It. 
C ratio  Turco  0  Siciliano  ;  Sp.  Trigo  de  Indias,  Trigo  de  Turquia),  one  of  the  cereal 
grasses  (Zea  Mays'),  supposed  to  be  indigenous  to  South  America,  being  the  only  species  of 
corn  cultivated  in  the  New  World  previously  to  its  discovery.  It  was  introduced  into  the 
Continent  about  the  beginning,  and  into  England  a  little  while  after  the  middle,  of  the  1 6th 
century.  Its  culture  has  spread  with  astonishing  rapidity  ;  being  now  extensively  grown  in 
most  Asiatic  countries,  and  in  all  the  southern  parts  of  Europe.  It  has  the  widest  geographi- 
cal range  of  all  the  ceralia,  growing  luxuriantly  at  the  equator,  and  as  far  as  the  50th  degree 
of  north,  and  the  40th  of  south  latitude.  It  has  been  raised  in  England,  in  nursery  gardens 
near  the  metropolis,  for  more  than  a  century  ;  and  recently  it  has  been  attempted  to  raise  it 
in  the  fields,  but  with  indifferent  success.  Like  other  plants  that  have  been  long  in  cultiva- 
tion, it  has  an  immense  number  of  varieties.  The  ear  consists  of  about  600  grains,  set 
close  together  in  rows,  to  the  number  of  8,  10,  or  12.  The  grains  are  usually  yellow;  but 
they  are  sometimes  red,  bluish,  greenish,  or  olive-coloured,  and  sometimes  striped  and  varie- 
gated. The  maize  of  Virginia  is  tall  and  robust,  growing  7  or  8  feet  high ;  that  of  New. 
England  is  shorter  and  lower;  and  the  Indians  further  up  the  country  have  a  still  smaller 
sort  in  common  use.  The  stalk  is  jointed  like  the  sugar  cane.  The  straw  makes  excellent 
fodder  ;  and  the  grain,  as  a  bread  com,  is  liked  by  some;  but  though  it  abounds  in  mucilage, 
it  contains  little  or  no  gluten,  and  is  not  likely  to  be  much  used  by  those  who  can  procure 
wheaten  or  even  rye  bread. — (Loudon's  Encychpxdia  of  Agriculture,  <yc.)  For  the  im- 
ports of  maize,  duties,  &c,  see  Cons  Laws  and  Trade. 

MALAGA,  a  city  and  sea-port  of  Spain,  in  the  kingdom  of  Granada,  in  lat.  36°  433'  N., 
Ion.  4°  25'  7"  W.     Population,  perhaps,  55,000.* 

Harbour.— Malaga  has  an  excellent  harbour.  It  is  protected  on  its  eastern  side  by  a  fine  mole,  full 
70(1  yards  in  length.  At  its  extremity  a  light-house  lias  been  constructed,  furnished  with  a  powerful 
liL'lit.  revolving  once  every  minute.  At  a  distance  it  appears  obscured  for  45  seconds,  when  a  brilliant 
flash  succeeds  for  the  other  15  seconds.  A  shoal  lias  grown  up  round  the  mole  head,  and  the  depth  of 
water  throughout  the  harbour  is  said  to  be  diminishing.     Latterly,  however,  a  dredging  machine  has 

i n  employ  ed  to  deepen  it,  by  clearing  out  the.  mud  and  accumulating  sand.     The  depth  of  water,  at 

the  entrance  to  the  harbour  and  within  the  mole,  is  from  2b  to  30  feet  ;  and  close  to  the  city,  from  8  to 
lOfeet.  The  harbour  could  easily  accommodate  more  than  450  merchant  ships  :  it  may  be  entered  with 
all  winds,  and  affords  perfect  shelter. 

Trade,  c\c. — Owing  to  the  want  of  official  returns,  and  to  the  prevalence  of  smuggling, 
which  may  be  said  to  have  annihilated  all  fair  trade,  it  is  not  possible  to  obtain  any  accurate 
accounts  of  the  trade  of  Malaga,  or,  indeed,  of  any  Spanish  port.  The  great  articles  of  ex- 
port are  wine  and  fruits,  particularly  raisins  and  almonds,  grapes,  figs,  and  lemons ;  there  is 
also  a  considerable  exportation  of  olive  oil,  with  quantities  of  brandy,  anchovies,  cummin 
6eed,  aniseed,  barilla,  soap,  &c.  The  lead  exported  from  Malaga  is  brought  from  Adra. — 
(See  Lead.)  The  imports  are  salt  fish,  iron  hoops,  bar  iron,  and  nails  ;  cotton  stuffs,  hides, 
earthenware,  &c,  with  dye  stuffs,  all  sorts  of  colonial  produce,  butter  and  cheese  from  Hol- 
land and  Ireland,  linens  from  Germany,  &c.  The  trade  with  England  seems  to  be  dimi- 
nishing,  and  that  with  the  United  States  to  be  increasing.  This  is  a  consequence,  no  doubt, 
of  Malaga  wine  being  very  little  in  demand  in  the  former,  while  it  is  pretty  largely  con 
sumed  in  the  latter.     The  Americans  are  also  the  largest  consumers  of  Malaga  fruit. 

The  following  details,  abstracted  from  Mr.  Ingliss's  valuable  work,  entitled  "  Spain  in 
1830,"  contain  the  fullest  and  by  far  the  best  account  that  we  have  met  with  of  the  trade 
of  Malaga.     Their  authenticity  may,  we  believe,  be  depended  upon. 

"  ll'ine.—  The  wines  of  Malaga  are  of  two  sorts,  sweet  and  dry  ;  and  of  the  former  of  these  there 
are  four  kinds:  first,  the  common  '  Malaga,'  known  and  exported  under  that  name.  In  this  there  is  a 
certain  proportion  of  boiled  wine,  which  is  allowed  to  burn,  and  which  communicates  a  slightly  burnt 
taste  to  the  'Malaga.'     The  grape  from  which  this  wine  is  made  is  a  white  grape,  and  every  pipe  of 

*  The  consul  says  75,000;  but  we  have  little  doubt  that  this  is  very  much  beyond  the  mark.  \n  the 
Weimar  JHtr.a.nacli  the  population  is  set  down  at  5*2,370. 


164  MALMSEY,  MALT. 

'Malaga'  contains  no  less  than  eleven  gallons  of  brandy.  Secondly,  '  Mountain.'  This  wine  is  made 
from  the  same  grape  as  the  other,  and  like  it  contains  colouring  matter  and  brandy  ;  the  only  difference 
is  that,  for  '  Mountain, '  the  grape  is  allowed  to  become  riper.  Thirdly,  'Lagrimas,'  the  richest  and 
finest  of  the  sweet  wines  of  Malaga;  the  name  of  which  almost  explains  the  manner  in  which  it  is 
made.  It  is  the  droppings  of  the  ripe  grape  hung  up,  and  is  obtained  without  the  application  of 
pressure. 

"The  dry  wine  of  Malaga  is  produced  from  the  same  grape  as  the  sweet  wine,  but  pressed  when 
greener  ;  in  this  wine  there  is  an  eighth  part  more  of  brandy  than  in  the  sweet  wine;  no  less  than 
l-12th  part  of  the  dry  Malaga  being  brandy. 

"  The  whole  produce  of  the  Malaga  vineyards  is  estimated  at  from  35,000  to  40,000  pipes  ;  but  owing 
to  the  increasing  stock  of  old  wine  in  the  cellars,  it  is  impossible  to  be  precise  in  this  calculation.  The 
export  of  all  sorts  of  Malaga  wine  may  be  stated  at  about  27,000  pipes.  The  principal  market  is  the 
United  States  and  South  America  ;  and  to  these  the  export  is  upon  the  increase.  The  average 
price  of  the  wines  shipped  from  Malaga  does  not  exceed  35  dollars  per  pipe  ;  but  wines  are  occasion- 
ally exported  at  the  price  of  170  dollars.  Many  attempts  have  been  made  at  Malaga  to  produce  sherry, 
but  not  with  perfect  success.  The  sherry  grape  has  been  reared  at  Malaga  upon  a  soil  very  similar  to 
that  of  Xeres;  but  the  merchants  of  Malaga  have  not  ventured  to  enter  the  wine  for  export.  One 
reason  of  the  very  low  price  of  the  wines  of  Malaga  is  to  be  found  in  the  cheapness  of  labour;  field 
labour  is  only  2V  reals  a  day  (Hd.).    In  the  fruit  and  vintage  time  it  is  about  double. 

"  Fruit. — Next  to  its  wines,  the  chief  export  of  Malaga  is  fruit,  consisting  of  raisins,  almonds, 
grapes,  ties,  and  lemons  ;  but  of  these,  raisins  are  principally  exported.  I  have  before  me  a  note  of 
the  exports  of  Malaga  for  the  months  of  September  and  October,  1830 — the  chief,  though  not  the  sole, 
expnrtins  months — and  I  find  that  during  that  time  the  export  of  raisins  amounted  to  268,845  boxes, 
and  31.916  smaller  packages.  Of  this  quantity,  125,334  boxes  were  entered  for  the  United  States; 
45,513  for  England  ;  the  remaining  quantity  being  for  France,  the  West  Indies,  the  Spanish  ports, 
South  America,  and  Holland. 

"  The  raisins  exported  from  Malaga  are  of  three  kinds,  muscatel,  bloom,  or  sun  raisin,  and  lexias. — 
The  muscatel  is  the  finest  raisin  in  the  world.  In  its  preparation  no  art  is  used  ;  the  grape  is  merely 
placed  in  the  sun,  and  frequently  turned.  The  bloom,  or  sun  raisin,  is  a  different  grape  from  the  mus- 
catel ;  but  its  preparation  is  the  same.  The  lexias  acquire  this  name  from  the  liquor,  or  ley,  in  which 
they  are  dipped,  and  which  is  composed  of  water,  ashes,  and  oil ;  these,  after  being  dipped,  are  also 
dried  in  the  sun.  All  muscatel  raisins  are  exported  in  boxes,  and  also  a  part  of  the  bloom  raisins.  In 
1S29,  the  exports  of  muscatel  and  bloom  raisins  were  325,000  boxes  of  25  lbs.  each  ;  in  all,  8,125,000 
lbs.  Tliis  quantity  is  independent  of  the  export  of  bloom  raisins  in  casks,  and  of  lexias;  the  latter 
amounting  to  about  30,000  arrobas.  The  export  of  raisins  to  England  has  fallen  off,  while  that  to 
America  has  considerably  increased.  In  182J,  75  ships  cleared  from  Malaga,  for  England,  with  fruit : 
in  1830,  down  to  the  1st  of  November,  34  vessels  had  cleared  out. 

"Of  the  other  fruits  raised  near  Malaga,  grapes,  almonds,  and  lemons  are  the  most  extensively  ex- 
ported. In  the  months  of  September  and  October,  1830,  11,612  jars  of  grapes  were  shipped  for  Eng- 
land ;  6,429  for  America ;  arid  1,650  for  Russia.  During  the  same  months,  5,335  arrobas  of  almonds 
(133.37.5  lbs.)  were  shipped  for  England,  this  being  nearly  the  whole  export ;  there  were  also  exported, 
during  the  same  period,  3,749  boxes  of  lemons  for  England ;  4,201  ditto  for  Germany ;  and  840  ditto  for 
Russia. 

"  Oil. — There  is  also  a  large  export  of  oil  from  Malaga  ;  hut  the  exportation  during  the  latter  part  of 
1830,  would  be  no  criterion  of  the  average  ;  because,  the  Greenland  whale  fishery  having  failed,  ex- 
tensive orders  had  been  received  from  England. 

"Shipping: — The  trade  between  England  and  Malaga  is  on  the  decline  :  that  with  both  the  Americas 
is  increasing,  especially  in  wines.  The  number  of  British  vessels  entered  at  the  port  of  Malaga,  in 
1827,  I  find  from  an  official  note  furnished  by  the  British  consul  to  have  been  104;  in  1823,  126;  in 
1829,  105  ;  and  in  1830,  to  the  1st  of  November,  83,  exclusive  of  small  Gibraltar  vessels.  The  number 
of  American  vessels  entering  in  1829,  was  55  ;  but  the  average  burden  of  the  Americans  being  175 
tons,  and  that  of  the  English  vessels  not  exceeding  100,  the  whole  American  is  nearly  equal  to  the 
whole  English  trade."— (Vol.  ii.  pp.  190—196.) 

Money. — Accounts  are  kept  in  reals  of  34  maravedis  vellon. — (For  the  coins,  and  their  value,  used  at 
Malaga,  see  Cadiz.) 

Weights  and  Measures. — The  weights  are  the  same  as  those  of  Cadiz.  The  arroba,  or  cantara  =  419 
English  wine  gallons  ;  the  regular  pipe  of  Malaga  wine  contains  35  arrobas,  but  is  reckoned  only  at 
34;  a  bota  of  Pedro  Ximenes  wines  =  53J  arrobas;  a  bota  of  oil  is  43,  and  a  pipe  35  arrobas;  the 
latterweighs  about  860  lbs.  avoirdupois  :  a  carga  of  raisins  is  2  baskets,  or  7  arrobas;  a  cask  con- 
tains as  much,  though  only  called  4  arrobas  :  as  a  last  for  freight  are  reckoned — 4  botas  or  5  pipes  of 
wine  or  oil  ;  4  bales  of  orange  peel  ;  5  pipes  of  Pedro  Ximenes  wine  or  oil ;  10  casks  of  almonds 
(each  about  380  lbs.  English) ;  20  chests  of  lemons  and  oranges  ;  22  casks  of  almonds  (of  8  arrobas 
each);  44  casks  of  raisins  (of  4  arrobas  each) ;  88half  casksof  raisins;  50  basketsof  160  jarsof  raisins. 

Port  Charges. — The  port  and  harbour  dues  amount,  on  an  English  vessel  of  300  tons,  to  about  211. ; 
on  a  Spanish  vessel,  of  tlte  same  burden,  they  would  be  about  Hi.  10s. 

Warehousing. — Goods  may  be  warehoused  for  12  months,  paying  2  per  cent,  ad  valorem  in  lieu  of  all 
charges  ;  but,  at  the  end  of  the  year,  they  must  be  either  entered  for  consumption  or  reshipped.  The 
2  per  cent,  is  charged,  whether  they  lie  a  day  or  the  whole  year. 

There  is  an  excellent  account  of  Malaga  in  Townsend's  Travels  in  Spain,  vol.  iii.  pp.  10 — 42.  The 
Jlnsicers  by  the  consul  at  Malaga  to  the  Circular  Queries  contain  little  or  no  information. 

MALMSEY.     See  Wine. 

MALT  (Ger.  Mali/ ,-  Du.  Mout  ,■  Fr.  Mai,  Ble'dgerme  ,-  \t.Malto;  Sp.  Cebada  retonada 
6  entailed  da  ;  Rus.  Solod ,-  Lat.  Maltum).  The  term  malt  is -applied  to  designate  grain 
which,  being  steeped  in  water,  is  made  to  germinate  to  a  certain  extent,  after  which  the  pro- 
cess is  checked  by  the  application  of  heat.  This  evolves  the  saccharine  principle  of  the 
grain,  which  is  the  essence  of  malt.  The  process  followed  in  the  manufacture  is  very  sim- 
ple. Few  changes  have  been  made  in  it;  and  it  is  carried  on  at  this  moment  very  much  in 
the  same  manner  that  it  was  carried  on  by  our  ancestors  centuries  ago.  Rice,  and  almost 
every  species  of  grain  has  been  used  in  malting;  but  in  Europe,  and  especially  in  England, 
malt  is  prepared  almost  wholly  from  barley.  It  is  the  principal  ingredient  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  beer,  and  is  not  used  for  any  other  purpose. 

Duties  on,  and  Consumption  of  Malt.  Influence  of  the  reduction  of  the  Duty  and  the 
Opening  of  the  Trade. — Owing  to  malt  liquor  having  early  become  the  favourite  beverage 
of  the  people  of  England,  the  manufacture  of  malt  has  carried  on  amongst  us,  for  a  length- 


MALT.  165 

ened  period,  on  a  "very  large  scale.  Instead,  however,  of  increasing  with  the  increasing 
wealth  and  population  of  the  country,  it  has  been  nearly  stationary  for  the  last  hundred 
years.  This  apparently  anomalous  result  is  probably  in  some  measure  to  be  accounted  for 
by  the  increased  consumption  of  tea  and  coffee,  which  are  now  in  almost  universal  use-,  but 
there  cannot  be  a  question  that  it  is  mainly  owing  to  the  exorbitant  duties  with  which  malt, 
and  the  ale  or  beer  manufactured  from  it,  have  been  loaded,  and  to  the  oppressive  regulations 
imposed  on  the  manufacture  of  malt  and  the  sale  of  beer.  The  effect  of  these  duties  and 
regulations  was  to  impose  a  tax  of  about  7s.  on  the  malt  and  beer  made  from  a  bushel  of 
barley  ;  which,  taking  the  average  price  of  barley  at  from  4s.  to  5s.  a  bushel,  was  equiva- 
lent to  an  ad  valorem  duty  of  from  140  to  175  per  cent. !  The  exorbitancy  of  the  duty 
was  not,  however,  its  most  objectionable  feature.  It  was  about  equally  divided — one  half 
being  assessed  directly  on  malt,  and  the  other  on  beer :  but  the  beer  duty  affected  only  beer 
brewed  by  public  brewers,  or  for  sale,  and  did  not  affect  that  which  was  brewed  for  private 
use;  and  as  rich  families  brewed  all  the  beer  they  made  use  of,  the  consequence  of  this  dis- 
tinction was,  that  the  beer  duty  fell  wholly  on  the  lower  and  middle  classes,  who  did  not 
brew  any  beer;  or,  in  other  words,  the  poor  man  was  compelled  to  pay  twice  the  duty  on  the 
malt  he  made  use  of  that  was  paid  by  the  rich  man  !  That  such  a  distinction  should  ever 
have  been  made,  or  submitted  to  for  any  considerable  period,  is  certainly  not  a  little  astonish- 
ing. Originally,  however,  the  distinction  was  not  so  great  as  it  afterwards  became  ;  and 
being  increased  by  slow  degrees,  the  force  of  habit  reconciled  the  parliament  and  the  country 
to  the  gross  inequality  and  oppressiveness  of  the  tax.  But  the  public  attention  being  at 
length  forcibly  attracted  to  the  subject,  and  the  effect  of  the  exorbitant  duties  on  malt  and 
beer  in  increasing  the  consumption  of  ardent  spirits  having  been  clearly  pointed  out — (see 
Edinburgh  Review,  No.  98.  art.  4.),  the  beer  duty  was  repealed  in  1830.  This  measure  of 
substantial  justice  and  sound  policy  reflects  the  greatest  credit  on  the  administration  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  ;  which  is  also  entitled  to  the  public  gratitude  for  having  put  an  end  to 
tlte  licensing  system,  and  established,  for  the  first  time,  a  really  free  trade  in  beer. 

The  repeal  of  the  duty  has  materially  increased  the  consumption  of  malt;  and  the  anti- 
cipations of  those  who  contended  that  its  abolition,  if  combined  with  a  free  trade  in  beer, 
would  be  no  great  loss  to  the  revenue,  are  in  a  fair  way  of  being  realised.  The  clamour  that 
has  been  raised  against  the  measure,  on  account  of  its  supposed  influence  in  increasing 
drunkenness,  is,  we  firmly  believe,  wholly  without  foundation.  If  the  measure  has  increased, 
as  it  certainly  has  done,  the  consumption  of  beer,  it  has  at  the  same  time  equally  dimi- 
nished the  consumption  of  gin  ;  and  it  is  surely  superfluous  to  add,  that  this  is  a  most  bene- 
ficial change.  It  is  true  that  a  number  of  new  public  houses  have  been  opened  for  the  sale 
of  beer;  but  it  has  not  hitherto  been  proved  that  this  circumstance,  though  it  seems  to  have 
occasioned  no  common  alarm  among  the  clergy  and  magistrates  in  different  parts  of  the 
country,  has  been  productive  of  any  public  inconvenience.  Like  all  newly  opened  lines  of 
business,  the  trade  of  beer  selling  has  been  overdone ;  and  a  considerable  number  of  beer 
shops  have  been  shut  up.  "It  is  not,"  as  Dr.  Smith  sagaciously  remarked,  "the  multiplica- 
tion of  alehouses  that  occasions  a  general  disposition  to  drunkenness  among  the  common 
people;  but  that  disposition,  arising  from  other  causes,  necessarily  gives  employment  to  a 
multitude  of  alehouses." — {Wealth  (if  Nations,  vol.  ii.  p.  146.)  The  way  to  eradicate  this 
disposition  is  by  giving  a  better  education  to  the  poor,  and  inspiring  them  with  a  taste  for 
less  grovelling  enjoyments.  All  that  the  fiscal  regulations  and  police  enactments  intended 
to  promote  sobriety  have  ever  done,  is  to  make  bad  worse,  to  irritate  and  disgust,  to  make  the 
lower  classes  more  enamoured  of  that  which  they  conceive  is  unjustly  withheld  from  them, 
and  to  stimulate  them  to  elude  and  defeat  the  law. — (See  vol.  i.  p.  15.) 

The  following  Tables  show  the  consumption  of  malt  in  England  and  Wales  from  1787 
down  to  1833,  and  in  the  whole  kingdom  from  1821.  They  show  that  the  consumption  of 
malt  had  been  about  stationary  for  nearly  half  a  century,  notwithstanding  the  population  had 
been  more  than  doubled  in  that  period,  and  that  the  wealth  of  all  classes  had  been  materially 
increased.  In  point  of  fact,  however,  the  consumption  had  been  stationary  for  a  much  longer 
period — for  more  than  an.  entire  century  !  For  it  appears  from  the  accounts  given  by  the 
very  well-informed  Mr.  Charles  Smith,  in  his  tracts  on  the  Corn  Trade  (2d  ed.p.  199.),  that 
the  quantity  of  malt  that  paid  duty  in  England  and  Wales,  at  an  average  of  the  10  years 
ending  with  1723,  was  3,542,000  quarters  a  year ;  and  that  the  annual  average  during  the 
next  10  years  was  3,358,071  quarters.  The  beer  duties  being,  in  effect,  as  much  a  part  of 
the  malt  duty  as  if  they  had  been  laid  directly  on  malt,  it  is  indispensable  that  they  should, 
always  be  taken  into  account,  before  drawing  any  conclusions  as  to  the  influence  of  the  duty. 
Ample  information  with  respect  to  them  will  be  found  in  the  article  Ale  and  Beeh  ;  but,  to 
save  the  trouble  of  references,  the  whole  is  brought,  as  far  as  respects  the  10  years  previous  to 
their  repeal,  into  one  point  of  view  in  the  subjoined  Table,  No.  I. 


166 


MALT. 


I.  An  Account  of  the  Number  of  Quarters  of  Malt  charged  with  Duty,  the  Amount  of  the  said  Duty, 
the  Rale  per  Quarter  in  each  Year;  also,  the  Number  of  Quarters  of  Malt  used  by  Brewers  and 
Victualler*-  the  Number  of  Barrels  of  Strong,  Intermediate,  and  Table  Beer,  separately;  the 
Amount  of  Duly  on  Beer,  and  the  Rate  of  Duty  per  Barrel  for  each  sort  of  Beer,  in  each  Year,  from 
the  5th  of  January,  1821,  to  the  5th  of  January,  1833;  in  Imperial  Measure. 


3& 

£  - 

England. 

Malt. 

Beer. 

Quarters 

Quarters 

Strong, 

Table,  at 

Inter- 

|S| 

charged 
wilh 

Rate  per  Quarter. 

Amount  of 
Duty. 

used  by 
Brewers  and 

at  9j.  lOd. 
per 

Is.  Iljd. 
per 

at  4J.1  Id! 

Amount  of 
Duly. 

1 

Duly. 

"Victuallers. 

Barrel.* 

Barrel.* 

Barrel. 

£         s.  d. 

"1  No  account 

Barrels. 

Barrels. 

Barrels. 

£         *.     d. 

1S21 

2.9?5,530          28*.  lOi  -^Td. 

4,311,446    2    6    i  has      been 

5,666,817 

1,518,695 

-      -    2,838,149    1    1 

1822 

1,267,304        -            -           - 

4,718,360  10    0   1  kept  of  the 
3,624,242    8    0'  \ ZTdlrZ 

5,969,891 

1.528,575 

-      -  ,2,987,366    8    6 

1 823  3,336,06 1    From25 Feb.  1S22,  20t. 8i 

6,306,981 

1,570,043 

- 

3,153,661    5    7 

18-21  3,105,614       ... 

3,203,502  17    6  j  these  years 

6,395,835|1,483,045 

7,018 

3,190,908  12   8 

1825  3,451,922       ... 

3,560,693    0    0   2,704,514 

6,660,968i  1,544,048 

15,660 

3,326,277  14   2 

1826  3,696,592        ... 

3,813,072   7    6  2,820,946 

7,014,395 

1,606,899 

6,160 

3,495,597    9    1 

1827  3,416,996       - 

3,586,084  19    8   2,629,626 

6,697,133 

1,603,653 

7,707 

3,268,655    9   9 

W28  3,137,042       - 

3,241,610    6    6   2,571,879 

6,403,302 

1,532,308  17,158 

3,131,662    6    0 

1829  3,811,727 

. 

3,941,884  19    1    2,640,621 

6,570,310 

1,530,419;62,617 

3,222,807    2  11 

1830  2,928,509 

- 

3,026,126    6    9i  2,406.991 

5,961,048 

1,380,469  55,498 

2,923,118    1    5 

1831  3,362,613 

- 

3,474,699  16  10 

2,364,939 

3,570,332 

l,066,262  41,834f 

- 

1832  4,120,434 

- 

4,257,781  10  10 

2,284,949 

1833|  3,958,721        -            -             -       4,090,678    9  11 

3,235,519 

-     - 

-     -     I  -      - 

- 

Scotland. 

From 

From  Bear  or 

Barley. 

Bigg. 

s.    d. 

8s.l0i^Td. 

I 

1821 

147,776 

28 10^  J 

From 
5July,1820, 

[  212,282   6   6 

f    No  ac) 
1  count   3s[ 
C  above.      J 

123,114 

207,983 

-     - 

80,972   6    0 

24s.  9^1T 

J 

1822 

163,207 

""I 

From 
5July,1821, 
22s.8K3Td. 

[■231,605    9   3 

78,406 

128,939 

219,546 

-     - 

85,060   4    0 

1S23 

175,396 

f  From  25  Feb.  1822, 
\20*.  8d.     14s.5§fd. 
From 
5July,1822, 

1 183,071  16  7 

78,607 

128,107 

227,478 

85,117  12    0 

15s.9itsT 

1821 

203,073 

. 

198,695  15  10 

75,100 

119,292 

226,332 

- 

80,532    8    0 

1825 

348,570 

. 

. 

335,505    8    1 

74,979 

118,813 

239,956 

- 

81,894  10    0 

1826    490,730 

_ 

_ 

462,144    6   6 

85,430 

133,903 

264,035 

- 

91,73L   2    2 

1827    340,819 

. 

16*. 

339,104    810 

72,956 

122,158 

271,335 

- 

70,910    0    1 

1-828    339,259 

. 

335,488  1811 

79,481 

112,067 

241,293 

- 

72,877    0  10 

1829    483,394 

_ 

. 

478,507  15   2 

82,577 

118,943 

247,443 

- 

76,984  16    8 

1830 

461,120 

. 

. 

457,587  12   4 

75,305 

111,071 

229,384 

- 

71,766  19   5 

1831 

502.743 

. 

. 

505,651    4   6 

92,416 

75,272 

178,011t 

- 

- 

1832 

523,369 

. 

. 

515,578    8    1 

118,033 

1833 

458,096 

- 

- 

458,096    5   7 

123,800 

Ireland. 

1821 

224,208 

28s.  10J  -^d. 

319,683  14   0 

165,130 

1822 

213,664 

From  5  April,  1822, 20s.  8i 

347,424    0   0 

150,640 

1823 

219,548 

. 

275,612  14   0 

174,466 

1824 

213,364 

- 

216,725    2   6 

187,268 

1825 

271,219 

... 

268,330    0   C 

170,695 

JVo 

e. — No  return  can  be  made 

182C 

349,656 

. 

344,600  10   C 

167,124 

of  th( 

■  quantity  of  beer  brewed  in 

1827 

300,821 

. 

315,029  15   2 

176,349 

Irelat 

id,  the  same  not  being  subject 

1826 

225,849 

... 

232,899  12  1C 

189,076 

to  ex 

;ise  duty. 

1823 

301,192 

... 

311,191  19  C 

175,331 

1830 

251,579 

-            -            - 

259,869  17   2 

167,175 

1831 

244,951 

-            -            - 

251,646    111 

141,401 

1832 

262,730 

- 

263,307    8   " 

186,674 

183C 

250,794 

1          -            -            - 

250,277    9   c 

192,867 

II.  Prices  of  Malt,  per  Winchester  Quarter,  at  Greenwich  Hospital,  from  1730  to  1832. 


Years. 

Prices. 

Years. 

Prices. 

Years. 

Prices. 

1730 

20s.   6d. 

1805 

85s.  Id. 

1S25 

71s.  10JA 

1710 

27s.  3ld. 

1810 

84*.  5d. 

1826 

65*.  Id. 

1750 

24s. 

1815 

69s.  lid- 

1827 

64*.  lOd. 

1760 

24s.  9d. 

1820 

68s.  8yd. 

1828 

61s.  7,/. 

1770 

28s.  3d. 

1821 

61s.  lid. 

1829 

61*.  lOid. 

1780 

31s.  Id. 

1822 

52s.  8id. 

1830 

56*.  Hd. 

1790 

35*.  6d. 

1823 

59s.  lid. 

1831 

70s.  5^d. 

1800 

64s. 

1824 

62s.  Id. 

1832 

58*.  8d. 

*Frnm  the  year  1827,  the  rate  of  duty  per  barrel  for  strong  beer  was— common  brewers,  9s.  ;  victual- 
lers, 9*.  10,;.  ;'(uble  beer,common  brewers.  Is.  9{d. ;  victuallers,  1*.  Hid.;  the  same  also  for  Scotland, 
t  Beer  duty  ceased  the  10th  of  October,  1830. 


MALT. 


107 


III.  An  Account  of  the  Total  Quantity  of  Malt  made  in  England  and  Wales  in  each  Year,  from  1787 
to  1820,  both  inclusive,  the  Kates  of  Duty,  and  the  Amount  of  the  Duly. 


Years 

Rate 

Years 

Rate 

ended 

Mill. 

of 

Amount  of  Dut; 

end  'i 

Milt. 

of 

Amount  of  Duly. 

5th  July. 

Duty. 

6th  July. 

Duty. 

Qrs.      bis. 

s.     d. 

£           s. 

d. 

Qrs.      bis. 

S.        d. 

£          s.     d. 

1787 

3,409,101  7 

10  6 

1,789,780    1 

2 

1804 

2,002,721  7 

34  8 

5,772,412    9    0 

178S 

3,388,580  1 

-     - 

1,761,201  11 

3 

1805 

2,792,923  1 

-     - 

4,841,066  15    0 

1789 

3,031, .ill  2 

- 

1,591,439  19 

7 

1806 

3,435,990  0 

-     . 

5,955,716    0    0 

I7!.m 

2,633,697  3 

-     - 

1,487,691     2 

b 

1807 

3,114,020  3 

.     . 

5.3117.03.')     li     4 

1791 

3,  189,876  2 

12  6 

2,138,908  14 

1 

1808 

2,600,', -7  :; 

- 

4,854,698    2    4 

1792 

3,582,671  6 

fl26| 
1-10  6/ 

2,112,950  12 

10 

1809 
1810 

2,851,598  7 
3,035,401  4 

-     - 

1,912,771     7     8 
5,201,362  12     0 

1793 

3,056,604  5 

1,601,717     8 

6 

1811 

3,319,760  5 

. 

5,806,251   15    0 

1791 

3,191,768  7 

- 

1,(177,253  13 

2 

1812 

2,332,336  5 

.     . 

4,042,716  10    4 

1795 

3,086,695  7 

- 

1,620,515    6 

8 

1813 

2,797,741  7 

.     . 

4,849,419    5    0 

1796 

3,517,758  4 

-     - 

1,846,823    4 

3 

1814 

3,263,785  5 

_ 

5,657,228    8    4 

1797 

3,865,427  3 

-     - 

2,029,349    7 

5 

1815 

3,384,004  0 

-     - 

5,865,006  18     8 

1793 

3,370,431  6 

-     - 

1,709,476  13 

4 

1816 

3,261,929  3 

-     - 

5,688,077  11     8 

1799 

3,698,955  5 

-     - 

2,083,701   14 

0 

1817 

2,142,002  4 

18  8 

1 ,999,202    6    8 

1800 

1,810,0S9  3 

-     - 

950,296  18 

5 

1818 

3,307,866  5 

- 

3,087,312    3    8 

1801 

2,320,868  2 

-     - 

1,218,455  16 

7 

1819 

2,793,262  3 

.  .  _ 

2,607,063  11     0 

1802 

3,792,297  6 

18  8 

2,612,040     6 

11 

1820 

3,066,894  3 

28  0 

4,675,506    8  10 

1803 

3,609,900  2 

-     - 

3,555,906  18 

0 

IV.  A  Return  of  the  N 

umber  of  E 

ushels  of  Mai 

made,  and  the  Amount  c 

f  Duties  co 

llected  thereon,  in 

each  Collection 

if  Excise  ir 

the  United  K 

ingdom,  in  the  Year  ende 

d  5th  of  January,  1830. 

Number  of 

Number  of 

Collections. 

Bushels 

Amount  of  Duty. 

Collections. 

Bushels 

Amount  of  Duty. 

Malt. 

of  Malt. 

England. 

£      s. 

d. 

Scotland. 

£      s.   d. 

Barnstaple 

310,458 

40.100  16 

6 

Aberdeen 

208,572 

21,044  13    5 

ll.it  li 

828,427 

107,005     3 

1 

Ayr         ... 

273,127 

31,180  18    6 

Bedford  - 

1,581,737 

204,307  13 

11 

Argyle,  North 

49,764 

4,979  16    3 

Bristol    - 

538,616 

69,575    2 

2 

South 

444,516 

45,927  13  11 

Cambridge 

1,349,035 

174,250    7 

1 

Caithness 

65,893 

6,920  19  10 

Canterbury    - 

415.902 

53,720  13 

il 

Dumfries 

79,382 

10,155  10     9 

Chester  - 

649,209 

83,856    3 

3 

Elgin       - 

177,850 

21,632    5     9 

Cornwall 

376,760 

4S,664  16 

8 

Fife         ... 

203,154 

26,240  14    6 

Coventry 

931,602 

120,331  18 

6 

Glasgow 

581,259 

73,498    6    9 

Cumberland  - 

403,9S4 

52,181     5 

1 

Haddington    - 

189,051 

24,491     1     9 

Derby     ... 

881,358 

113,842    1 

6 

Inverness 

115,363 

14,782  11     0 

Dorset.    - 

345.425 

44,617    7 

11 

Linlithgow 

298,236 

38,291  12  11 

Durham 

238,775 

30,841  15 

5 

Montrose 

139,107 

17,922  15    7 

Essex     ... 

970,804 

125,395  10 

4 

Perth      - 

265,420 

34,152     1     0 

Exeter     - 

260,263 

33,617     6 

1 

Stirling  ... 

593,260 

76,336    7    0 

Gloucester 

532,805 

68,828    7 

11 

Edinburgh 

774,816 

99,930  11     5 

Grantham 

1,186,807 
652,175 

153,295  18 
84,239    5 
56,446  17 

1 

Halifax  - 

Hants     ... 

5 

Total 

4,458,770 

551,016     0     4 

437,008 

1 

Hereford 

269,259 

34,779    5 

9 

Hertford 

1,445,411 

186,698  18 

:. 

Hull 

345,201 

44,568    9 

3 

Isle  of  Wight 

463,555 

59,875  17 

1 

Ireland. 

Lancaster 

393.195 

50,787  13 

9 

Armagh  -        -        - 

94,451 

9.647  12    1 

Leeds      - 

2,143,969 

276,929    6 

7 

Athlone  -        -        - 

32,739 

4,223     9    0 

Lichfield 

1,060,411 

136,969  15 

1 

Clonmel  - 

76,978 

9,912  19  10 

Lincoln  ... 

1,185,621 

153,142  14 

:: 

Coleraine 

51,970 

5,197    0     0 

Liverpool 

100,877 

13,029  18 

n 

Cork        ... 

324,923 

41,969    4    5 

Lynn       ... 

630,077 

81,334  18 

n 

Drogheda 

68,473 

8,844    8    7 

Manchester     - 

•nil. 

nil. 

Dundalk 

203,908 

24,011   12    9 

Newcastle 

413,495 

53,409  15 

5 

Foxford  - 

40,387 

4,039  15    7 

Northampton  - 

665,088 

85,907    4 

ii 

Gahvay  - 

52,225 

6,732  19    8 

Nnrthwich 

152,287 

19,670    8 

1 

Kilkenny 

240,670 

31,087     6    4 

Norwich 

1,222,320 

157,883    0 

0 

Limerick 

83,508 

10,791     4    0 

Oxford    - 

553,882 

71,513     1 

10 

Lisburn  - 

152,990 

16,022  11  11 

Plymouth 

566,618 

73,188    3 

2 

Londonderry  - 

60,920 

8,111  16    8 

Reading  - 

830,288 

107,215  10 

8 

Mallow  - 

131,673 

17,007  15     3 

Rochester 

374,803 

48,412     1 

1 

Maryborough  - 

75,077 

9,097    8  11 

Sarum     - 

814,753 

105,238  18 

7 

Naas       - 

63,010 

7,860  13    2 

Salop      ... 

675,442 

87,244  11 

ID 

Sli»o       - 

46,219 

4.648    4    9 

Sheffield 

743,877 

96,084    2 

3 

Tralee     - 

17,883 

2,309  17    9 

Stafford  - 

573,573 

74,086  10 

3 

Waterford 

125,487 

16,208  14     9 

Stourbridge     - 

789,519 

101,979  10 

1) 

Wexford 

321,341 

41,506  10  11 

Suffolk     ... 
Surrey    - 

1,529,707 
1,271,743 

197,587     3 
164,266  16 

; 

Dublin    -        -        - 

68,710 

8,733    6    5 

Sussex    - 
Uxbridge 

539,124 

588,926 

69,036  17 
-     76,069  12 

8 

2 

2,353,608 

288,597  12    9 

Wales,  East   - 

496,518 

64,137     9 

0 

Middle 

294,367 

38,022    8 

1 

North 

296,807 

38,337  11 

5 

West  - 

219,697 

28,377  10 

7 

Wellington 

312,367 

40.317     8 

I 

Totals. 

Whitby  - 

214,984 

27,768  15 

1 

Worcester 

380,134 

49,100  12 

10 

England  - 

36,078,712 

4,660,166  19    4 

York 

570,125 

73,641     2 

11 

Scotland  - 

4,458,770 

551,016    0    4 

Country  collections 

36,019,290 

4,652,491  12 

6 

London  - 

Total 

59,422 
36,078,712 

7,675    6 
4,660,166  19 

10           Ireland    - 

2,353,608 

42,891,090 

288.597  12    9 

41 

United  Kingdom     - 

5,499,780  12    5 

168 


MALTA. 


Regulations  as  to  tfu  Manufacture  of  Malt.— These  are  embodied 
in  the  acts  7  &  8  Geo.  4.  c  52.  and  1 1  Geo.  4.  c.  17.    The  former  act 
is  exceedingly  complex  :  it  his  no  fewer  than  eighty  three  clauses; 
.    (ati  ins  embodied  in  it,  though  frequently  repugnant  to 
i,e,  ire  enforced  by  106  penalties,  amounting  in  aJI  to  the 
enormous  sum  of  13,500/. !     Under  such  a  statu'e,  it  was  hardly  pos- 
sible for  the  most  bonest  and  caotiOQl  maltster  to  avoid  incurring 
l.ed,  is  the  nature  of  this  act,  that  one  is  almost 
tempted  to  believe,  in  looking  into  i»,  that  if  is  framers  had  any 
object  m.re  than  another  at  heart,  it  was  to  condense  into  it  whatever 
-  .ntradictory  and  absurd  in  the  forty  statutes  that  had 
previously  been  passe  1  for  the  collection  of  the  malt  duty  and  the 
oppression  of  the  trade !    But  it  was  not  in  the  nature  of  thins?  that 
such  a  law  could  be  allowed  to  exist  for  any  considerable  period.    It 
was  not  only  loudly  aol  universally  condemned  by  the  maltsters,  but 
by  all  the  more  intelligent  officrrs  of  excise.     In  consequence,  the  11 
Geo.  4.  c  17.  was  passed.     This  latter  statute  is  entitled  to  very  con- 


siderable praise;  it  repeals  a  good  many  of  the  penalties,  and  some 
of  the  most  vexatious  and  useless  regulations,  in  the  former;  so  that 
the  business  may  now  be  earned  on  with  equal  security  to  the  reve- 
nue, and  with  infinitely  less  risk  and  annoyance  on  the  part  of  the 
manufacturer.  The  existing  regulations  principally  refer  to  the 
gauging  of  thf  cisterns,  the  wetting  of  the  malt,  the  emptying  of  the 
cisterns,  the  gauging  of  the  malt  when  in  the  couch  frames,  the  pay- 
ment of  the  duties,  -fee.  But  as  no  one  would  think  of  undertaking 
the  business  of  a  maltster  without  having  a  copy  of  both  acts  in  his 
it  would  be  quite  unnecessary  for  us.  even  if  our  limits 
permitted,  to  give  any  abstract  of  these  acts.  The  license  duty  on 
maltsters,  and  the  number  of  maltsters  who  took  out  licenses  in  1-29, 
distributed  into  classes  according  to  the  extent  of  their  business,  will 
be  found  specified  in  the  articie~Z.«-£7uei  (Excise). 

Malt  may  not  be  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  for  home  use 
under  pain  of  forfeiture;  but  it  may  be  warehoused  for  exportation. 
—(6  Geo.  4.  c  107.  sect.  52.) 


MALTA,  an  island  in  the  Mediterranean,  nearly  opposite  to  the  southern  extremity  of 
from  which  it  is  about  54  miles  distant. 


Sicily 


the  capital,  is  situated  on  the  north  coast  of  the  island,  the 
Vuht-house  in  the  castle  of  St.  Elmo  being  in  lat.3">°  51'  6"  N.,  Ion. 
14°  31'  10"  E.  Malta  is  about  20  miles  long,  and  10  or  12  br  a  L 
The  island  of  Gozo.  about  a  fourth  part  of  the  size  of  Malta,  lies  10 
■est  of  the  latter,  at  about  4  miles' distance;  and  in  the 
strait  between  them  is  the  small  island  of  Cuinino.  In  1835,  the 
resident  population  of  Malta  amounted  to  100,154;  a 

.  the  total  population  amounted  to  106,578.  The 
population  of  Gozo,  at  the  sarae  period,  was  16.547.  The  total 
population  of  both  islands  making  123.125.  The  entire  revenue  col- 
lected in  Malta  amounts  to  about  100,000/.  a  year,  of  which  about 
23,000*.  is  derived  from  the  rent  of  lands;  the  expenditure,  exclusive 
of  that  incurrea  in  England  on  account  of  the  island,  amounts  to 
about  S3  000/. 

Valetta,  the  capital  of  the  island-,  is  defended  by  almost  impregna- 
ble fortifical  s  lys  Mr.  Brydone,  "are,  indeed,  most 
stupendous  works.  All  the  boasted  catacombs  of  Rome  and  Naples 
are  a  trifle  to  the  immense  excavations  that  have  been  made  in  this 
little  island.  The  ditches  of  a  vast  size,  are  all  cut  out  of  the  solid 
rock;  these  extend  for  a  great  many  miles;  and  raise  our  astonish- 
ment to  think  that  so  small  a  state  has  ever  been  able  to  make  them." 
—{Tour  thrrrugh  Sicily  and  Malta,  Letter  15.)  Since  the  island 
came  into  our  possession,  the  fortifications  have  been  consider- 
ably improved;  so  that  at  present  it  is  a  place  of  very  great 
stre'ngth- 

After  the  capture  of  Rhodes  bv  the  Turks,  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 
maie  a  present  of  Malta  to  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  in 
whose  possession  it  remained  till  1798,  when  it  was  taken  by  the 
French.  It  was  t-feen  from  the  latter  by  the  English  in  1SO0 ;  and 
was  definitively  ceded  to  us  in  1814. 

The  island  consists  mostly  of  a  rock,  very  thinly  covered  with  soil, 
a  gnod  deal  of  which  has  been  brought,  at  an  immense  expense,  from 
3icily;  but  being  cultivated  with  the  utmost  care,  it  produces  excel- 
lent frui's,  particularly  the  celebrated  Maltese  oranges,  corn,  cotton, 
with  small  quantities  of  indigo,  saffron,  and  sugar.  The  principal 
dependence  of  the  inhabitants  is  on  their  cotton;  the  crop  of  which, 
amounting  to  about  4,000,000  lbs.  a  year,  is  partly  exported  raw  and 
'  to  the  rahie  of  from  80,000/.  to  100,0  /.  Tbi 
corn  raised  in  the  island  is  not  sufficient  to  feed  the  inhabirants  for 
more  than  5  or  6  months.  The  trade  in  corn  used  to  be  monopolised 
6y  srovernment ;  and  alter  the  monopoly  was  abandoned,  duties  on 
importation,  varying  like  those  iu  this  country,  with  the  price,  were 
imposed.  But  in  1806  these  duties  were  abolished;  and  Ihe  fixed 
duties  on  corn  entered  for  consumption,  specified  in  the  subjoined 
tariff,  were  substituted  in  their  stead. 

Malta  presents  utmsu.il  facilities,  which  have  not  hitherto  been 
taken  proper  advantage  of,  for  becoming  the  entrepot  of  the  corn 
trade  of  the  Mediterranean  and  Black  Sea.  Her  warehouses  for  corn 
are,  like  those  of  Sicily  and  Birbary,  excavated  in  the  rock;  and  are, 
perhaps,  the  best  fitted  of  any  in  Europe  for  the  safe  keeping  of  corn. 
The  wheat  lodged  in  them  maybe  preserved  for  an  indefinite  period  ; 
and  it  is  affirme  i  that  though  it  should,  on  being  deposited,  be  affected 
by  the  weevil,  it  is  very  ooon  freed  from  that  destructive  insect.  It 
is  not  often  that  corn  can  be  Brought  direct  from  Odessa,  Taganrog, 
&c.  to  Enj'and,  without  the  risk  of  being  damaged;  but  were  it 
brought  in  the  first  instance  to  Malta,  and  bonded  there,  it  might 
afterwards  be  conveyed  in  the  best  order  to  London,  or  any  where 
else.  Malta  is  also'admirably  well  suited  for  becoming  the  centre 
of  the  corn  trade  of  Egypt,  Barbary,  Italy,  fee. 

During  the  late  war,  particularly  during  the  period  when  Napo- 
leon's anti-cnmmercial  system  was  in  operation,  Malta  became  a 
great  entrepM  for  colonial  and  other  goods,  which  were  thence  con- 
veyed, according  as  opportunities  offered,  to  the  adjacent  ports. 
This  commerce  ceased  with  the  circumstances  that  gave  it  birth: 
and  for  some  years  after  the  return  of  peace,  the  trade  of  the  island 
■was  depressed  below  its  natural  level,  by  the  imposition  of  various 
oppressive  discriminating  duties.  In  1S19,  this  vexatious  system  was 
partially  obviated  ;  but  it  continued  to  exert  a  pernicious  influence 
til!  1S3",  when,  pursuant  to  the  recommendation  of  Messrs.  Austin 
and  Lewis,  Commissioner!  of  Inquiry,  the  then  existing  tariffs  of 
customs  duties  and  port  charges  were  wholly  abolished  ;  and  a  new 
tariff  (which  is  subjoined)  was  issued  in  their  stead,  ft  imposes 
moderate  duties,  for  the  sake  of  revenue  only,  on  a  few  article*  in 
general  demand,  without  regard  to  the  country  from  whence  they 
come,  at  the  sime  time  that  it  equalises  the  tonnage  duties,  and 
reduces  the  warehouse  rent  on  article*  in  bond  to  the  lowest  level. 
,r  has  thus  been  done  that  was  possible  to  second  the  natu- 
1  igea  enjoyed  by  Matra  for  becoming  the  grand  entrepot  of 
the  Mediterranean  trade :  and  we  have  little  doubt  ihey  will  power- 
fully contribute  to  bring  about  that  result. 

There  are  some  good  springs  of  fresh  water.  Valetta  is  partly 
rapplie )  by  water  brought  by  an  aqueduct  a  distance  of  about  6  miles, 
and  partly  by  the  rain  water  collected  in  cisterns. 

ff artour.— The  harbour  of  Valet  la  is  double,  and  is  one  of  the 
finest  in  the  world.  The  city  is  built  on  a  narrow  tongue  of  land, 
having  the  castle  and  light  of  St.  Elmo  at  its  extremity  and  an  admi- 
in  each  side.  That  on  the  southeastern  side,  denominated 
port,  is  the  most  frequented.  The  entrance  to  it,  about 
2W  Ulboms  wide,  his  the  formidable  batteries  of  St.  Elmo  on  the 
one  hand,  and  iho-e  of  Fort  Ricasoli  on  the  other.  In  entering,  it  is 
necessary  not  to  come  within  50  or  60  fathoms  of  the  former,  on 
account  of  a  spit  which  projects  from  it ;  but  iu  the  rest  of  the  chan- 


nel there  is  from  10  to  12  fathoms  water.  The  port,  which  runs 
about  13-4  mile  inwards,  has  deep  water  *nd  excellent  anchorage 
throughout;  the  largest  men  of  war  coming  close  to  the  quays.  Port 
MarsamuaceH,  en  the  north-western  side  of  the  city,  is  also  a  noble 
harbour.  The  entrance  to  it,  which  is  about  the  same  breadth 
as  lhat  of  the  Grand  Port,  is  between  St.  Elmo  and  Fort  I 
the  centre  of  the  basin  is  an  island,  on  which  are  built  a  castle  and  a 
lazaretto,  for  the  convenience  of  the  ships  performing  quarantine,  by 
which  the  port  is  principally  used.  Owing  to  the  narrowness  of  the 
entrance,  and  the  usual  variableness  of  the  wind,  it  is  customary  for 
most  vessels  bound  for  Valetta  to  take  a  pilot  on  board  before  entering 
the  harbour. 

Tariff  (A).— Duties  on  Imports,  and  Dues  for 
Store  Rent,  which  the  Collector  of  Customs  is 
required  to  levy  on  the  Account  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  Malta. 


Beer,  per  Maltese  barrel        • 
Cattle  :  bullock*,  and  other  animals  of  the 
kind,  per  head         - 

Horses  and  mules,  per  head 
Charcoal,  per  salm    - 
Grain  :— 

Wheat,  per  salm  - 

Indian  corn,  per  salm     - 
Barley,  per  salm  - 

Saggina,  per  salm 
Other  inferior  grains       - 
Manufactured  grain,  per  cantar  - 
Wheat,  Indian   corn,  barley,  or  o'her 
inferior  grains,  if  damaged  so  as  to  be 
unfit  for  the  food  of  man  [commonly 
called  frumentazzo),  per  salm 
Manufactured  grain,  if  damaged  so  as 
to  be  unfit  for  the  food  of  man,  per 
cantar  - 
Oil,  olive,  per  cafflso  - 
Potatoes,  per  cantar   • 
Pulse  and  seeds 

Beans,  caravances,  chick-pens,  kidney- 
beans,  lentils,  lupins,  peas.and  vetches, 
per  salm  .... 

Carob-beaus  and  cotton  seeds,  per  can'ar 
Spirits ;  viz.  for  every  Maltese  barrel  of  such 
spirits  of  any  strength,  not  exceeding  the 
strength  of  proof,  by  Sykes's  hydrometer 
(namely  London  proof),  and  so  in  propor- 
tion for   any  greater  strength  than  the 
strength  of  proof    - 
Vinegar,  per  Maltese  barrel  • 
Wines,  the  value  of  n  hich  shall  exceed  15?. 
per  pipe  of  II  Maltese  barrels,  per  Maltese 
barrel  - 

AJI  other  wines,  per  Maltese  barrel 


Store 

nrt    Rents  on 

£E?     Articles 

lodged 

n  Bond. 


Duties. 


L,   s.  d.  L.   s.  d. 
0    2    0    0    0    1 


0  0  6    0  0  1 

0  10  0    0  0  2 

0  6  Oi  0  0  2 

0  0  2 

0  3  010  0  2 

0  5  0    0  0  2 

0  6  0    0  0  2 


0    2    0    0    0    2 


0    0    3-002 


I     2    0    0    0    2 
0    2    0    0    0    2 


0    2    0    0    0 


Observations.—}.  The  duties  payable  by  the  salm  on  grs-in,  pulse, 
and  seeds  (except  large  Sicilian  beans)  to  be  charged  by  tin-  strike 
d  easore.  The  lul  ■■-  on  large  Sicilian  beans  and  on  charcoal  to  be 
charged  by  the  heaped  measure. 

2.  Every  liquid  compounded  of  spirit  and  any  other  ingredient  or 

lining  more  than  25  per  o 
Strength  of  proof,  ir>  be  liable  to  the  duty  on  spirits  which  is  imposed 
by  the  present  tariff, 

3.  The  store  rents  on  grain  lodged  in  bond  to  be  payable  from  the 
day  on  which  the  grain  was  lodged.  'Ihe  store  rents  on  every  other 
article  mentioned  in  the  present  tariff  to  be  payable  from  the  tenth 
day  after  the  day  on  which  such  article  was  lodged. 

Tariff  (R).— Tonnage  dues  which  the  Collector 
of  Customs  is  required  to  levy  on  ihe  Account 

of  Ihe  Government  of  Malta. 

Vessels  discharging  merchandise    in  the  Mai 
outwards,  pay  for  every  ton  or  any  part  Ihe 

Tariff (C>.— Fees  which  the  Collectorof  Customs 
is  required  to  revy  on  the  Account  of  the  Go- 
vernment of  Malta. 

L.  s.  d. 
For  each  certificate  under  Ihe  office  seal        -  •  -026 

For  each  sheet  of  printed  official  forms         -  -002 


MAN  (ISLE  OF). 


1G9 


Tariff  of  Dues  authorised  to  be  levied  for  Account 
of  Government,  by  the  Superintendent  of  Qua- 
rantine, Malta. 

Shipping  in  Q"  iranlinc—  1.  Vessels  entered  upon  a  quarantine 
to  pay,  for  each  day  of  their  conliuuauce  in  port,  as  follows:— ■ 

C  d. 
Vessels  not  exceeding  25  loos      -  *  -    0    6 

—  from   2b'  tons  to  50    —       -  -  -  -10 

—  from    51     —     100    —  -  .  -     1     6 

—  from  101     —     ISO    —       -  -  -20 

—  from  151     —     200     —       .  -  -  -     2     6 

—  from  201     —     2.0    —       -  .  -  .    2    9 

—  from  251  and  upwards        *  •  •  -30 
2.  Vessels  of  whatever  size,  soiling  in  quarantine,  having  entered 

upon  the  performance  thereof,  to  pay  at  the  above  rates,  but  in 
more  than  Is.  a  day  for  the  remainder  of  the  term  of 
quarantine. 

Lble  to  quarantine,  not  having  entered  upon  the  perform- 
ance thereof,  to  pay.  tbeii  continuance  in  port. 
4.  Vessels  compelled  by  stress  of  weather  to  enter  the  great  harbour, 
to  be  subject,  while  they  remain  there,  to  the  additional  charge 


of  3s.  a  day,  for  every  guard  boat  which  the  Superintendent  of 
(J  urantine  m  >y  deem  it  necessary  to  place  over  them. 

mr,  without 
cause,  incurs  Ibe  penally  oTvOO  dot  Ian  in. 
aecond  article  of  the  proclamation,  dated   I2ih  October,  lc20.  (No. 
x.ii.) 

j.  Vessels  having  contagious  diseases  on  board  lo  pay  an  ex'ra  rate 
in  proportion  to  the  expense  that  may  be  incurred,  but  in  no 
case  to  ei  h  to  the  usual  ra'.e. 

Effect* received  into  the  Ia2irei  for  depuration   to  be  chargeable 
witn  a  due  proportion  of  Hie  actual  expense  thereof,  ^  . 
sent,  on  ordinary  occasions,  is  at  the  rate  of  2s.  Gd.  a  da] 
guardian,  and  U.  bd.  a  day  for  each  labourer,  whom  it  may  be  neces- 
sary la  employ. 

('utile  landed  in  the  lazaret  to  be  chargeable,  for  each  t.  d. 

Horse,  mule,  or  ass  -  -  -  -  -    3    0 

Bullock,  or  other  animal  of  the  kind         -  -  -20 

Sheep,  goat,  pig,  or  other  small  animal     •  •  -     I     0 

Person*   performing  quarantine  in  the  lazaret,  to  pay  at  the  rate  of 
2s.  Cd.  a  day,  for  etch  guardian  employed,  but  no  single  individual 
ban  Is.  3d,  a  day. 
D-cunuiUs  issued  under  the  office  teal,  2a.  6d.  each. 


Tadle  exhibiting  the  various  Articles,  and  their  Value,  in  Sterling  Money  imported  into  the  Island 
of  Malta  during  each  of  the  Four  Years  ending  with  1837. 


Species  of  Imports. 


Manufactures  of  all  sorts 

Lined  and  crushed 
CoJfee  and  cocoa 

Iniigo      - 

Stoicea     - 

Raw  sugar 

Tea 

Brimstone 

I)ru;s    and    articles    used 

dying  • 
Flax,  hemp  and  tow 
Hides,  salted  and  dried  - 
Rosin  in  l  tar  *  - 
Seeds  in  general 
Raw  silk 
Tobacco  leaf 
Wax 

Wood  (timber,  deals,  &c.) 
Wool  and  cotton  wool    - 
Miscellanies  (raw  materials') 
Beans,  peas,  caravances,  sag 

na,  fee 
Biscuit 


1834. 

1835. 

1836. 

1837. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

160,962 

121.654 

135,969 

-'*..;"., 

16,603 

19,182 

16,522 

16.969 

12,786 

19,896 

18,741 

2,643 

1,462 

1,190 

781 

1,194 

I.U3I 

2,150 

2,556 

6.960 

3,S39 

10,4  48 

2,740 

27,320 

17,461 

22,429 

17.799 

2,458 

2,019 

2,922 

2,989 

1,171 

2,970 

2,178 

1,952 

2,646 

4.437 

3.4>"3 

2,446 

■2,920 

906 

3.249 

2,340 

4,977 

14,888 

10.034 

5,579 

545 

1,539 

1,978 

3,007 

4.I-: 

4.093 

4  -'2. 

4,654 

13 

1,235 

5 

946 

15,335 

J.,-.:, 

20.445 

14,356 

464 

2-21 

-    1 

2,175 

8,373 

10,437 

6,168 

8.450 

357 

2.5-6 

1,855 

2,985 

2,103 

2,876 

2,604 

1,263 

29,065 

23,894 

42.529 

29,858 

100 

277 

1,515 

none 

Species  of  Imports. 


Bullocks,  pi^s,  and  sheep 

;  ana 
Coals  and  charcoal 
Cheese    - 

Fish,  salted  and  dried     * 
Flour 

Fruits,  dried 
Grain,  viz.— Wheat 

Indian  corn 

Barley 
Meat,  salted, and  dried  - 
Mules,  horses,  and  asses 
Oiive  and  linseed  oil 
0:i  res,  silted 
Olive  stones  and  firewood 
Paste  and  macaroni 
Poiatoes  - 
Rice 

Spirits  (brandy  and  gin) 
Vinegar   - 
Wines      - 

Miscellanies  (provisions) 


1834. 

1835. 

1S36. 

1S37. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

24,418 

27,729 

11,711 

3,102 

2.451 

10,514 

18.773 

4,522 

4,474 

12,6:6 

11.476 

12,183 

5,556 

162 

619 

l.ll' 

293 

16,860 

14/67 

10,756 

98,337 

I06>77 

114,-33 

87,4   3 

6,978 

■ 

621 

3,103 

6,380 

7,166 

6,318 

8,549 

6,511 

2,322 

2,983 

426 

348 

527 

995. 

I    i 

24.422 

36.73v 

29,54  j 

1,050 

431 

736 

452 

8,518 

6.9-7 

6,3:9 

700 

1,322 

806 

1,314 

1,606 

2.1    - 

3,140 

2.t65 

4.143 

1,121 

b.tV:2 

17,629 

11,041 

9,463 

1,453 

282 

82: 

42,691 

40.389 

6",722 

71,933 

1,636 

2,037 

570,382 

1,827 

685,531 

834 
547,484 

591,666 

List  of  Vessels  belonging  to  the  Island  of 
Malta  on  the  1st  of  January,  1638. 

Movement  of  Shipping-  at  Malta,  during  each  of  the  Four  Years  ending 
with  1837. 

Average  Prices  of 
Wheat  io  Entre- 
pot   at     Malt  j, 
during  each  of 
the  Ten    Years 
ending        with 
1837,  per  Sal  ma, 
in  Sterling  Mo- 
nty. 

■       Sizes. 

Tons. 

The  Tear  and  Sizes. 

Ships  inwards. 

Ships  outwards. 

No. 

Tons. 

Men. 

No.    |    Tons,    i  Men. 

3S 
15 

5 
18 
S3 
II 

under    10  Ions  each  - 

from      10  to    25  tons 

25  to    50 

50  to  100 

100  lo  150 

245 
364 
168 

1,402 
4,659 
3.637 
2.265 
2.720 
2,040 

1834. 

Vessels  above  40  tons  • 

under  40 

Total 

1835. 

Vessels  above  40  tons  - 

under  40 

'  Total 

935 
788 

140.632 

11.289 

10,052 

1,025 
715 

153.116    10,992 
15,662     7,852 

Year. 

Price. 

1,723 

154,921 

17,638    1,740  1   1CS.79S  [lS,844 

10 
10 

6 

200  to  250 
250  to  300 
300  tons  aod  upwards 

1,151 
916 

1S7.159 
18,479 

12,421     1.232  ,   19_.6-3    13,23? 
18  210      6,071 

1829 
1829 
- 
1^31 
1832 
1-33 
1834 
1835 
1836 
IS37 

L.  i.    d. 
1  16     134 
1   15   10  1-4 
1     9    2  1-2 
1   12    3  1-2 
1    12     3  12 
1    9    1  34 
1     9  10  14 
1   10    934 
1     7     1  1-4 
1     6    9 

171    of  all  sizes,  making  - 

17,500 

2,067 

205,638 

21.257 

2,187  i  215.8S3 

19,301 

1836. 

Vessels  above  40  tons  - 

under  40 

Total 

1,263 

703 

186,616 
13,884 

12.-9: 
6,745 

1,351     202,737 
732  |     13.530 

13,863 

7.059 

1,963 

199,500 

19,636 

2.0-3     216  267 

20,922 

1837. 

Vessels  above  40  tons  • 

under  40 

Total 

1,129 
420 

157.079 
8.275 

11.673 
3,924 

1,198  '  168,398 
439  1      8,624 

12.434 
4,101 

1,549 

165,354  ,  15,597    1,637      177,022 

16,535 

The  central  jiosition,  excellent  port,  and  great  strength  of  Malta. 
make  il  an  admirable  naval  station  for  the  repair  and  accommodation 
of  the  men-of-waranl  merchant  ships  frequenting  the  Mediterranean, 
anil  re n  I  r  its  posses-ion  of  material  importance  to  'he  British  em- 
pire. Since  Malta  bui't  vessels  were  admitted  into  the  ports  of  the 
United  Kingdom  on  the  same  terms  as  those  of  British  built,  the  trade 
of  shit'-huild  ng  has  materially  increased  in  the  island.  The  Maltese 
shipwright*  are  <lilkent  expert  workmen;  and,  their  wages  being 
moderate,  it  is  a  favourab'e  place  for  careening.  Owing  to  the  want 
of  a  dry  deck,  all  ships  above  the  size  of  a  sloop  of  war,  that  require 
to  have  their  bottoms  examined,  have  to  come  to  England  for  that 
porpnse.  This,  surely,  should  be  obviated.  Quarantine  is  strictly 
enforced  at  Malta;  but  there  is  every  ficilitv  for  its  performance, 
an  I  the  charges  are  less  than  at  any  other  port    in    the  Mediler- 

Malta  is  now  the  centre  of  a  very  extensive  steam-packet  system  : 
the  steamers  fmm  England  for  the  Ionian  Islands,  Constantinople, 
Alexandria,  and  other  ports  of  the  Levant,  touching  here.  The 
French  steamers  from  these  ports  usually  perform  quarantine   at 

Main. 


Money.— In  1825,  British  silver  monevv  was  introduced  into  Malta; 
the  Spanish  dollar  being  made  legal  tender  at  the  rite  of  4>.  4d. ;  the 
Sicilian  dollar  at  4t.  2rf.  ;  and  the  scudo  of  Malta  at  lj.  Sd. 

IPetg/ifj  and  A/earwrei. — The  pound  or  rottolo,  commercial 
weight  =  30  oncie  =  12,216  English  grains.  Hence  100  mttoli  (the 
cantaro)  =  174  12  lbs.  avoirdupois,  or  79-14  kilog.  Merchants 
usually  reckon  the  cantaro  at  175  lbs. 

The  salma  of  corn,  stricken  measure  =  8-221  Winchester  bushels  ; 
heaped  measure  is  reckoned  16  per  cent.  more.  ] 
sure  for  oil,  contains  5  1-2  English  gallons  =  20-SI8  litres  I  h  bar, 
rel  is  double  the  caffiso.  Tt  e  Maltese  fapl  =  1 1  1-6'h  English  inches 
=  ■2835  mires.  The  canna  =  8  pal  nil  =81-9  English  inches  = 
2  076  metres.  Merchants  usually  convert  Malta  measure  into  Eng- 
lish in  the  proportion  of  3  1-2  palmi  to  a  yard,  or  2  2-7th  yards  lo  I 
canna. 

Bills  on  London  are  usually  drawn  at  30  and  60  days'  sight.  The 
deputy  commissary  general  is  obliged  lo  grant,  at  nil  lini-s.  bills  on 
the  treasury  here  for  British  silver  tendered  to  him.  at  the  rate  of 
100(.  bill  for  every  1011.  10s.  silver,  receiving,  at  the  some  lime, 
other  silver  at  a  fluctuating  rate  of  exchange. 


MAN  (ISLE  OF)  is,  as  every  one  knows,  situated  in  the  Irish  sea,  at  about  an  equal 
distance  from  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland.  It  is  about  30  miles  long,  and  10  or  12 
broad.     The  interior  is  mountainous,  and  the  soil  no  where  very  productive.     Population 

Vol.  II.— P  22 


170  MAN  (ISLE  OF). 

in  1831,  40,9S5.  This  island  used  to  be  one  of  the  principal  stations  of  the  herring  fishery; 
but  for  a  considerable  period  it  has  been  comparatively  deserted  by  the  herring  shoals, — a 
circumstance  which  is  not  to  be  regretted  ;  for  the  fishery,  by  withdrawing  the  attention  of 
the  inhabitants  from  agriculture  and  manufactures,  and  leading  them  to  engage  in  what  has 
usually  been  a  gambling  and  unproductive  business,  has  been,  on  the  whole,  injurious  to  the 
island.  The  steam  packets  from  Glasgow  to  Liverpool  touch  at  the  Isle  of  Man ;  which 
has,  in  consequence,  begun  to  be  largely  frequented  by  visiters  from  these  cities,  and  other 
parts  of  the  empire,  whose  influx  has  materially  contributed  to  the  improvement  of  Douglas 
and  other  towns. 

The  feudal  sovereignty  of  Man  was  formerly  vested  in  the  Earls  of  Derby,  and  more  re- 
cently in  the  Dukes  of  Athol, — a  circumstance  which  accounts  for  the  fact  of  the  duties  on 
most  commodities  consumed  in  the  island  having  been,  for  a  lengthened  period,  much  lower 
than  those  on  the  same  commodities  when  consumed  in  Great  Britain.  This  distinction, 
which  still  subsists,  has  produced  a  great  deal  of  smuggling,  and  been  in  no  ordinary  degree 
injurious  to  the  revenue  and  trade  of  the  empire.  During  the  present  century,  indeed,  the 
clandestine  trade  of  Man  has  been  confined  within  comparatively  narrow  limits ;  but  to  ac- 
complish this,  a  considerable  extra  force  of  Custom-house  officers  and  revenue  cruisers  is 
required,  and  the  intercourse  with  the  island  has  to  be  subjected  to  various  restraints. 
Nothing,  as  it  appears  to  us,  can  be  more  impolitic  than  the  continuance  of  such  a  system. 
The  public  has,  at  a  very  heavy  expense,  purchased  all  the  feudal  rights  of  the  Athol  family ; 
and  havin"-  done  so,  it  is  certainly  high  time  that  an  end  were  put  to  the  anomalous  absurdity 
of  having  a  considerable  island,  lying,  as  it  were,  in  the  very  centre  of  the  empire,  and  in 
the  direct  line  between  some  of  trie  principal  trading  towns,  with  different  duties  on  many 
important  articles !  It  might  be  necessary,  perhaps,  to  make  some  compensation  to  the  inha- 
bitants for  such  a  change ;  and  this  might  be  done,  with  advantage  to  them  and  without 
expense  to  the  public,  by  modifying  and  improving  the  internal  regulations  and  policy  of  the 
island,  which  are  very  much  in  need  of  amendment.  We  do  not,  indeed,  imagine  that  the 
island  would  lose  any  thing  by  the  proposed  alteration  ;  for  the  temptation  which  the  present 
system  holds  out  to  engage  in  smuggling  enterprises  diverts  the  population  from  the  regular 
pursuits  of  industry,  and,  along  with  the  herring  lottery,  is  the  principal  cause  of  that  idle- 
ness for  which  the  Manx  are  so  notorious.      We  subjoin  an 

Abstract  of  3  &  4  Will.  IV.,  c.  60.,  for  regulating  the  Trade  of  the  Isle  of  Man. 

Commencement. — To  commence  the  1st  of  September,  1833.—}  1. 

Duties  payable  on  the  Importation  of  Goodsinto  the  Lie  of  Man.—  There  shall  he  raised,  levied,  collect- 
ed, and  paid  unto  his  Majesty,  his  heirs  and  successors,  the  several  duties  of  customs  respectively  set 
forth  in  the  table  herein-after  contained,  denominated  "  Table  of  Duties,"  upon  importation  into  the 
Isle  of  Man  of  the  several  goods,  wares,  and  merchandise,  according  to  the  quantity  or  value  thereof 
specified  in  such  table,  and  so  in  proportion  for  any  greater  or  less  quantity  or  value  of  the  same  ; 
(that  is  to  say,) 

Table  of  Duties. 

A  Table  of  tlie  Duties  of  Customs  payable  on  Goods,  Wares,  and 
Merchandise  imported  into  the  Isle  of  Man. 

L.    v.    d. 
Coals,  from  the  United  Kingdom  -  .  -      Free. 

Cofve.  theduties  of  consumption  in  the  United  Kingdom 

not  hiving  been  then  paid  thereon,  the  !b.        •  -      0    0    4 

Hemp,  the  cwt. 0    0    1_ 

Hops,  from  the  United  Kingdom,  the  lb.  -  -      0    0     1* 

Iron,  from  foreign  parts,  for  every   lOOt.  of  the  value 

thereof 10    0    0 

Spirits ;  viz. — 

Foreign  spirits,  the  gallon      -  -  -  -046 

of  the  British  plantations,  not  exceeding  the 


strength  of  proof  by  Sikess  hydrometer,  and  s 


proportion  tor  any  greater  strength  the  gall 
Sugar,  muscovado,  the  cwt.  -  -  -  -      0     1    0 

Tea  ;  viz.— 

Bohea,  the  lb. 0    0    6 

Green,  the  lb. 0     10 

Tobacco,  the  lb. 0     16 

Wine;  viz.— 

French,  the  tun  of  252  gallons  -  •  -     16    0    0 

any  other  sort,  the  tun  of  252  gallons  •  -     12    0    0 

Wood,  from  foreign  parts  ;  viz.— 

Deal  boards,  for  every  1001.  of  the  value  thereof      -     10    0    0 
Timber,  for  every  IO0J.  of  the  value  thereof  -     10    0    0 

Goods,    w.ir.-s,    and    merchandise    imported    from    the 
(foiled  Kin?  loin,  and  entitled  to  any  bounty  or  draw- 
back of  excise  on  exportation  from  thence,  and  not 
f  ire  'numerated  or  charged  with  duty,  for 
every  1001.  of  tin- value  thereof  -  -  -600 

Goods,    wares,    and    merchandise  imported    from    the 

British  Goods  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  appear  upon  the  Coekels.—'Ko  goods  shall  be  entered  in  the 
Isle  of  Man  as  being  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  its  being  import- 
ed from  thence,  except  such  goods  as  shall  appear  upon  the  cockel  or  cockets  of  the  ship  or  vessel 
Importing  the  same  to  have  been  duly  cleared  at  some  port  in  the  United  Kingdom,  to  be  exported  to 
the  said  Isle.— J  3.  ' 

Goods  enumerated  in  the  fallowing  Schedule  importable  only  vnder  Licence.— The  several  sorts  of  goods 
enumerated  or  described  in  the  schedule  herein-after  contained,  denominated  "(Schedule  of  Licence 
Goods,"  shall  not  be  imported  into  the  Isle  of  Man,  nor  exported  from  any  place  to  be  carried  to  the  Isle 
of  Man,  without  the  licence  of  the  commissioners  of  customs  first  obtained,  nor  in  greater  quantities 
in  the  whole,  in  any  one  vear,  than  the  respective  quantities  of  such  goods  specified  in  the  said  sche- 
dule ;  and  such  goods  shall  not  be  so  exported  nor  so  imported,  except  from  the  respective  places  set 
forth  in  the  said  schedule,  and  according  to  the  rules  subjoined  thereto ;  (that  is  to  say,) 


L.  ».  d. 

United  Kingdom,  and  not  herein-before  charged  with 
duty,  for  every  1001.  of  the  value  thereof         -  ■      2  10    0 

Goods,  wares,  of  merchandise  imported  from  any  place 
from  whence  such  goo-'s  may  be  lau  fully  impoited  in- 
to the  Isle  of  Man,  and  not  herein-before  charged  with 
duty,  for  every  100/.  of  the  value  thereof         -  -    15    0    0 

Except  the  several  eoods,  wares,  and  merchandise  following,  and 
which  are  to  be  imported  into  the  Isle  of  Man  duty  free,  (that  is  to 
say,) 

Flax,  flax  seed,  raw  or  brown  linen  yarn,  wood  ashes,  weed  ashes, 

•  flesh  of  all  sorts ;  also  corn,  erain,  or  meal  of  all  sorts,  when  im- 
portable :  any  of  which  goods,  wares,  or  merchandise  may  be  im- 
ported into  the  said  isle  from  any  place  in  any  ship  or  vessel. 

Any  sort  of  while  or  brown  linen  cloth,  hemp,  hemp  seed,  horses, 
black  cattle,  sheep  ;  all  utensils  and  instruments  fit  and  necessary 
to  be  employed  in  manufactures,  in  fisheries,  or  in  agriculture; 
bricks,  tiles,  all  sons  of  young  trees,  sea  shells,  lime,  soapers' 
waste,  packthread,  small  cordage,  for  nets,  salt,  hoards,  timber, 
wood  hoops,  being  the  growth,  production,  or  manufacture  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  imported  from  thence  in  British  ships. 

Iron  in  rods  or  bars,  cotton,  indigo,  naval  st-ires.  and  any  sort  of  wood 
COnunonly  called  lumber,  (viz.  deals  of  all  sorts,  timber,  balks  of 
all  sizes,  barrel  boar-Is,  clapboards,  pipe  boards  or  pipe  hold,  while 
boards  for  shoemakers,  broom  and  cant  spars,  bow  staves,  capra- 
van,  clap  holt,  el-ony  wood,  iu-admgs  fir  pipes  and  for  hogsheads, 
and  for  barrels,  hoops  for  co npers,  ,.ars,  pipe  and  hogshead  staves, 
barrel  staves,  firkin  staves,  (runnels,  sp<  cfcled  wood,  sweet  wood, 
small  spars,  oak  plank,  and  wainscot,)  being;  of  the  growth,  pro- 
duction, fir  inruiiifu re  of  anv  Ilritish  colony  or  plantation  in 

America  "r  the  West  Indies,  and  imported  from  the  United  King- 
dom in  British  ships.— Sect.  2. 


MAN  (ISLE  OF).  171 

Schedule  of  Licence  Goods. 


Wine,  1  !0  tuns. 
Bpiriti ;  viz.— 

g  brandy,  m.rioo  gallons. 

I  .      '.  111,0  Og. linns. 

From  II  n,...r  from  any  place  from  with  *  Ibe 

nnir hi  be  imported  miu  ihc  United  Kiui;dniiit  fur  con- 
Rum  of  the  British  plantations,  CO.OJO  gallons. 

From  i Bril  in. 

"ilia. 
,    -,,000  ll«. 
i  ihi     n'icsof  consumptinnin  the  United  Kingdom  shall 

noil),  8,000  lbs. 
,<00  lbs. 

nf  <ic  British  possessions,  10,000  cwt. 
Maying  carJv  -1,000  packs. 
■    land. 
0  cwt. 
From  the  port  nf  Liverpool. 
And  turd  addition1*]  quantities  of  any  such  several  sorts  of  Roods  as 
isury  shall  from  time  to  time, 
ircunistances  of  necessity,  direct,  fiom  such  ports 
v     subject  In  the  rules  following;  (that  rs  to  say,) 
1.  All  mi  i  i   (Niicil  into 'he  port  of  Douglas,  and  by 

'•,  subjects,  and  in  British  ships  or  vessels  of  the  burden 
of  SO  tons  or  upwards: 

i  to  be  shipped  only  in  ports  in  England,  where  to- 
Wro  is  allowed  to  be  imported  and  warehoused  without  payment 
of  duly : 

9  Such  wine  to  be  so  imported  only  in  casks  or  package  containing 
not  Was  than  ■  hogshead  each, or  in  cases  containing  nol  li  bs  than 
3  dozen  nputLil  quart  bottles,  or  6  dozen  reputed  pint  bottles  each  : 


4.  Such  brandv  and  geneva  lo  be  imported  only  in  casks  containing 
100  gallons  each,  -it  least  t 

■»  Such  brandy  and  geneva  not  to  be  of  greater  or  higher  degree 
of  strength  ihan  that  or  I  to  9  over  hydrometer  proof: 

6.  Such  goods,  when  exported  fromGreat  Britain,  n  - 

ported  from  the  warehouse  in  which  they  have  been  secured  without 
pat  menl  oi  duly  : 

7.  If  the  duties  of  importation  have  been  paid  in  the  United  King- 
dom on  seen  goods,  a  full  drawback  of  such  duties  shall  tie  allowed 
on  the  exportation : 

8.  Upon  the  exportation  from  Liverpool  of  such  refined  sugar,  the 
same  bounty  shall  be  allowed  as  would  be  allowable  on  ex]  

1'irts  : 

9.  Upon  exportation  from  the  United  Kingdom  of  any  such  goods 

from  the  warehouse,  or  tor  drawback,  or  foi  bounty,  so  t :h  of  the 

form  of  the  bond,  or  of  the  declaration,  orol  any  other  locument,  re- 
quired in  the  case  of  exportation  of  such  goods  generally  loforeign 
parts,  as  is  intended  to  prevent  the  lauding  of  the  same  in  the  isle  of 
Mao  st.all  be  omitted  : 

10.  No  drawback  or  bounty  to  be  allowed,  nor  export  bond  can- 
Celled,  until  a  certificate  of  the  due  landing  of  the  goods  at  the  port 
ot  Douglas  be  produced  from  Ibe  collector  and  comptroller  of  the 
customs  at  that  port. 

11.  If  any  goods  be  laden  at  any  foreign  port  or  place,  the  species 
and  quantity  of  such  goods,  with  the  marks,  numbers,  and 
nations  of  the  casks  or  packages  containing  the  same,  shall  be  in- 
dorse I  on  the  licence,  and  siened  by  the  British  consul  at  the  port  of 
lading,  or,  if  there  be  uo  British  consul,  by  two  known  British  mer- 
chants: 

12.  Upon  importation  into  the  port  of  Douglas  of  any  such  goods, 
the  licence  for  the  same  shall  be  deliveted  up  to  the  collector  or 
comptroller  of  that  port.— Sect.  4. 


Jlpplication  for  Licence,  to  be  delivered  to  Officers  between  May  and  July. — Every  application  fur  licence 
t>i  Import  any  nf  the  goods  aforesaid  into  the  Isle  of  Man  shall  be  made  in  writing,  and  delivered,  be- 
tween  the  5th  day  of  May  and  the  5th  day  of  .Inly  in  each  year,  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  of  the 
port  of  Douglas  in  the  sa"id  isle;  and  Bitch  application  shall  specify  the  date  thereof,  and  the  name,  re- 
sidence, and  occupation  of  the  person  applying,  and  the  description  and  quantity  of  each  article  for 
whnh  such  licence  is  required  ;  and  all  such  applications,  with  smh  particulars,  shall  be  entered  in  a 
bonk  to  be  kept  at  the  Custom-house  at  the  port  of  Douglas,  and  to  he  there  open  for  public  inspection 
during  the  hours  of  business;  and  on  the  5th  day  of  .Inly  in  each  year  such  hook  shall  he  closed  ;  and 
within  Mjdays  thereafter  the  collector  and  comptroller  shall  make  out  and  sign  a  true  copy  of  such 
entries,  specifying  the  applicants  resident,  and  ihe  applicants  not  resident  in  the  said  isle,  and  deliver 
or  transmit  such  copy  lo  the  govt  rnor  or  lieutenant-governor  of  the  said  isle  for  the  time  being. — #  5.    • 

Oovemor  to  allot  Quantities. — Within  14  days  after  the  receipt  of  such  copy,  the  governor  or  lieu- 
tenant-governor of  the  said  isle  shall  allot  the  whole  quantity  of  each  article,  in  the  first  place,  among 
the  applicants  resident  in  the  saitl  island,  in  case  the  whole  quantity  nf  any  article  shall  not  have  been 
applied  fir  by  residents  ;  then  shall  allot  the  quantity  not  so  applied  for  among  the  non-resident  ap- 
plicants, in  Bitch  proportions  in  all  cases  as  he  shall  judge  most  fair  and  equitable  ;  and  shall  cause  a 
report  thereon  to  he  drawn  up  in  writing,  and  sign  ami  transmit  the  same  to  the  Lords  Commissioners 
of  his  Majesty's  Treasury  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  shall  cause  a  du- 
plicate of  such  report  so  signed,  to  he  transmitted  to  the  commissioners  of  customs. — H  6. 

Commissioners  of  Customs  to  grant  Licences. — Upon  receipt  of  such  duplicate  report  the  commissioners 
of  customs  shall  L'rant  licenses,  to  continue  in  force  for  any  period  until  the  5th  of  July  then  next  en- 
suing, for  the  importation  into  the  Isle  of  Man  nf  the  quantities  of  such  goods  as  are  allowed  by  law 
to  he  so  imported,  with  their  licence,  according  to  the  allotments  in  such  report,  and  dividing  the 
whole  portion  allotted  to  any  one  applicant  into  several  licences,  as  they  shall  he  desired  and  see  fit; 
and  such  licences  shall  be  transmitted  without  delay  to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  Douglas,  to 
tie  hy  them  delivered  to  the  different  applicants,  after  taking  bond  for  the  same  under  the  provisions 
of  this  act.—}  7. 

Before  Delivery  of  Licences,  Bond  to  be  given. — Previous  to  the  delivery  of  any  such  licences  to  the 
persons  to  whom  they  are  granted,  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  Douglas  shall  take  the  bond  of  such 
persona  to  his  Majesty,  his  heirs  and  successors,  with  sufficient  Security,  for  the.  importation  of  the 
articles  for  which  the  said  licences  are  respectively  granted,  on  or  before  the  5th  day  of  July  succeed- 
ing the  delivery  of  such  licences,  with  such  conditions,  and  for  the  forfeiture  of  such  sums,  not  ex- 
ceeding Hie  whole  amount  of  duties  payable  in  Great  Britain  on  articles  similar  to  those  specified  in 
such  licences,  as  the  commissioners  of  customs  shall  think  fit  :  provided  always,  that  if  any  person 
to  whom  such  licence  shall  he  granted  shall  not  have  given  such  bond  prior  to  the  5th  day  of  January 
next  alter  the  granting  such  licence,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  governor  or  lieutenant-governor  of  the 
said  Isle,  if  he  shall  see  tit,  to  transfer  any  such  licence  to  any  other  person  who  shall  be  desirous  lo 
take  up  the  same,  and  willing  and  able  to  give  such  bond;  and  such  transfer  shall  be  notified  by  hi- 
nt on  the  licence,  signed  hy  such  governor  or  lieutenant-governor. — I)  8. 

Counterfeiting  or  falsifying  Licence,  Penalty  5001. — If  any  person  or  persons  shall  counterfeit  or  falsify 
any  licence  or  other  document  required  for  the  importation  into  the  Isle  of  Man  of  any  goods  which 
would  otherwise  be  prohibited  to  he  imported  into  the  said  isle,  or  shall  knowingly  or  wilfully  make 
use  of  any  such  licence,  or  other  document  so  counterfeited  or  falsified,  such  person  or  persons  shall, 
for  every  such  offence,  forfeit  the  sum  of  5007. — $  9 

Licence  Goods  not  to  be  re-ei ported,  d/c— It  shall  not  be  lawful  to  re-export  from  the  Isle  of  Man  any 
goo  Is  which  have  been  imported  into  the  said  isle  with  licence  of  the  commissioners  of  customs  as 
aforesaid  ;  and  it  shall  not  be  lawful  to  carry  any  such  goods  coastwise  from  one  part  of  the  said  isle 
to  another,  except  in  vessels  of  50  tons  burden  at  the  least,  and  in  the  eame  packages  in  which  such 
goods  were  imported  into  the  said  isle  ;  and  it  shall  not  be  lawful  to  remove  any  wine  from  one  part 
of  the  saitl  isle  lo  another,  by  and  except  in  such  packages  or  in  bottles. — J  10. 

Foreign  Ooodt  not  to  be  exported  to  United  Kingdom. — It  shall  not  be  lawful  to  export  from  the  Isle 
of  Man  to  any  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  any  goods  which  are  of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufac- 
ture of  any  foreign  country. — $  11. 

Ooodt  imported  or  exported,  ftc.  contrary  to  Law  forfeited,  Sec — If  any  goods  shall  he  imported  into  or 
exported  from  the  Isle  of  Man,  or  carried  coastwise  from  one  part  of  the  said  isle  to  another  part  of 
the  same,  or  shall  be  water  borne,  or  brought  to  any  wharf  or  oilier  place  with  intent  lo  be  waterborne, 
to  he  so  exported  or  carried,  or  shall  he  removed  iiy  land  within  the  said  isle,  contrary  to  any  of  the 
directions  "r  provisions  of  this  act,  the  same,  and  the  packages  containing  the  same,  shall  he  forfeited, 
together  with  all  ships,  vessels,  or  boats,  and  ail  cattle  and  carriages  used  or  employed  therein  ;  and 
every  person  offending  therein  shall  forfeit,  fur  every  such  offence,  the  sum  of  10(1/.,  or  the  full  amount 
of  all  ditties  which  would  be  payable  in  respect  of  such  or  similar  goods,  for  home  consumption  of  the 
same,  in  ihe  United  Kingdom,  at  the  election  of  the  commissioners  of  customs. — $  12. 

Goods  prohibited  to  be  imported  into  the  hie  of  Man.—  The  several  sorts  of  goods  enumerated  or  de- 


172  MANGANESE— MANIFEST. 

scribed  in  the  schedule  herein-after  contained,  denominated  "  Schedule  of  Prohibitions,"  shall  not  be 
imported  into  the  Isle  of  Man  ;  (that  is  to  say,) 

Schedule  of  Prohibitions. 


Good*,  the  produce  or  manufacture  of  places-wrthin  the  limits  of  the  spirits  the  produce  of  the  British  possessions  in  America,  or  of  fh« 

United  East  India  Company's  charter;  except  from  the  United  Cape  of  Good  Hope: 

Kingdom  :  Rritish  distilled  spirits  : 

Co'ton  yarn,  cotton  cloth,  linen  cloth,  glass  manufactures,  woollen  All  goods  prohibited  to  be  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  to  be 

manufactures,  unless  bona  fidt  laden  in  and  imported  directly  used  or  consumed  therein,  on  account  of  the  sort  or  description  of 

from  the  United  Kingdom:  the  same.— Sect.  13. 
Spirits  of  greater  strength  than  1  to  9  over  hydrometer  proof  except 

Limiting  the  Quantity  of  Spirits,  Tea,  and  Tobacco  for  Uses  of  Seamen. — If  any  decked  vessel,  bound 
from  the  Isle  of  Man  to  any  port  of  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  shall  have  on  board  for  the  use  of  the  sea- 
men, any  spirits  exceeding  the  quantity  of  5  gallon  tor  each  seaman,  or  any  tobacco  exceeding  1  lb. 
weight  for  each  seaman,  or  anytea  exceeding  2  lbs.  weight  for  the  whole  of  the  seaman  on  board  such 
vessel,  or  if  any  open  boat,  bound  from  the  Isle  of  Mm  to  any  port  of  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  shall 
have  on  board,  for  the  use  of  the  seamen,  any  spirits  exceeding  1  quart  for  each  seaman,  or  tiny  tobacco 
exceeding  {  lb.  weight  for  each  seaman,  or  any  tea  exceeding  1  lb.  weight  for  the  whole  of  the  seamen 
on  board  such  boat,  all  such  foreign  spirits,  tobacco,  and  tea  respectively,  together  with  the  casks  or 
packages  containing  the  same,  and  also  every  such  vessel  or  boat,  together  with  all  the  guns,  furni- 
ture, ammunition,  tackle,  and  apparel  thereof,  shall  be  forfeited. — $  14. 

Certificate  fur  Goods  the  Produce  of  the  file  of  Jinn.  —  Before  any  °onds  shall  he  shipped  in  the  Isle  of 
Man  f  >r  exportation  to  the  United  Kingdom,  as  being  the  produce  or  manufacture  of  that  island,  proof 
eliall  he  made  by  the  written  declaration  of  some  competent  person,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  collector 
and  comptroller  of  the  customs  at  the  port  of  shipment,  that  such  goods,  describing  and  identifying 
the  st me.  are  llf  produce  or  the  manufacture,  as  the  case  may  he,  of  the  said  island,  and  in  such  de- 
claration shall  he  stated  the  name  of  the  person  by  whom  such  goods  are  intended  to  be  entered  and 
shipped  ;  and  such  person,  at  the  time  of  entry  (not  being  more  than  1  month  after  the  date  of  such 
declaration)  shall  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  before  such  collector  or  comptroller,  that  the  goods 
to  be  shipped  in  virtue  of  the  entry  are  the  same  as  are  mentioned  in  such  declaration  ;  and  there- 
upon the  collector  and  comptroller  shall,  on  demand,  give  to  the  master  of  the  ship  in  which  the 
goods  arc  to  be  exported  a  certificate  of  such  proof  of  produce,  or  of  manufacture,  having  been  made 
in  respect  of  such  goods,  describing  the  same,  and  setting  forth  the  name  of  the  exporter,  and  of  the 
exporting  ship,  and  of  the  master  thereof,  and  the  destination  of  the  goods ;  and  such  certificate  shall 
be  received  at  the  port  of  importation  in  the  United  Kingdom,  instead  of  the  certificate  of  the  governor, 
lieutenant-governor,  or  commander-in-chief  of  the  said  island,  heretofore  required. — J  15. 

Management  of  Duties. — Section  16.  relates  to  the  appropriation  of  the  duties,  and  is  of  no  commer- 
cial importance. 

MANGANESE  (Ger.  Braunstein,  Glasseise,-  Du.  Bruinsteen  ,•  Fr.  Manganese,  Maga- 
Icae,  Savon  du  verre.  •  It.  Man ganesia ,-  Sp.  Munganesia ,-  Lat.  Magnesia  nigra,  Mangane- 
sium),  a  metal  which,  when  pure,  is  of  a  greyish  white  colour,  like  cast  iron,  and  has  a  good 
deal  or'  brilliancy.  Its  texture  is  granular;  it  has  neither  taste  nor  smell ;  it  is  softer  than 
cast  iron,  and  may  be  filed  ;  its  specific  gravity  is  8.  It  is  very  brittle,  and  can  neither  be 
hammered  nor  drawn  out  into  wire.  Its  tenacity  is  unknown.  When  exposed  to  the  air, 
it  attracts  oxygen  with  considerable  rapidity.  It  soon  loses  its  lustre,  and  becomes  grey, 
violet,  brown,  and  at  last  black.  These  changes  take  place  still  more  rapidly  if  the  metal  be 
heated  in  an  open  vessel.  Ores  of  manganese  are  common  in  Devonshire,  Somersetshire, 
&c.  The  ore  of  manganese,  known  in  Derbyshire  by  the  name  of  black  ivadd,  is  remark- 
able for  its  spontaneous  inflammation  with  oil.  Oxide  of  manganese  is  of  considerable 
use;  it  is  employed  in  making  oxymuriatic  acid,  for  forming  bleaching  liquor.  It  is  also 
used  in  glazing  black  earthenware,  for  giving  colours  to  enamels,  and  in  the  manufacture  of 
porcelain.  It  is  the  substance  generally  used  by  chemists  for  obtaining  oxygen  gas.— 
(Thomson's  Chemistry,  <$iC.) 

MANGEL  WURZEL,  or  FIELD  BEET  (Yr.  Bet t crave s  ,■  Ger.  Mangold  Wurzel ,- 
It.  Bi rt tola),  a  mongrel  between  the  red  and  white  beet.  It  has  been  a  good  deal  cultivated 
in  France,  Germany,  and  Switzerland,  partly  as  food  for  cattle,  and  partly  to  be  used  in  dis- 
tillation, and  in  the  extraction  of  sugar.  Its  culture  in  Great  Britain  is  very  recent;  and 
Mr.  Loudon  questions  whether  it  has  any  advantages  over  the  turnip  for  general  agricultural 
purposes.  The  preparation  of  the  soil  is  exactly  the  same  as  for  turnips,  and  immense  crops 
are  raised  on  strong  clays.  The  produce  per  acre  is  about  the  same  as  that  of  the  Swedish 
turnip  :  it  is  applied  almost  entirely  to  the  fattening  of  stock,  and  the  feeding  of  milch  cows. 
— (Loudon's  Ency.  of  Agriculture.) 

MANNA  (Fr.  Murine  ,-  Ger.  Mannaesche  ,-  It.  Manna),  the  concrete  juice  of  the  Frax- 
ittus  ornits,  a  species  of  ash  growing  in  the  south  of  Europe.  The  juice  exudes  spontane- 
ously in  warm  dry  weather,  and  concretes  into  whitish  tears;  but  the  greater  part  of  the 
manna  of  commerce  is  obtained  by  making  incisions  in  the  tree,  and  gathering  the  juice  in 
baskets,  where  it  forms  irregular  masses  of  a  reddish  or  brownish  colour  often  full  of  impu- 
rities. Manna  is  imported  in  chests,  principally  from  Sicily  and  Calabria.  The  best  is  in 
oblong  pieces  or  flakes,  moderately  dry,  friable,  light,  of  a  whitish  or  pale  yellow  colour,  and 
in  some  degree  transparent :  the  inferior  kinds  are  moist,  unctuous,  and  brown.  It  has  a 
slight  peculiar  odour,  and  a  sweet  taste,  with  some  degree  of  bitterness  not  very  pleasant,  and 
leaving  a  nauseous  impression  on  the  tongue. — (Thomson? 8  Dispensatory.) 

MANIFEST,  in  commercial  navigation,  is  a  document  signed  by  the  master,  containing 
the  name  or  names  of  the  places  where  the  goods  on  board  have  been  laden,  and  the  place 
or  places  for  which  Ihey  are  respectively  destined;  the  name  and  tonnage  of  the  vessel,  the 
name  of  the  master,  and  the  name  of  the  place  to  which  the  vessel  belongs;  a  particular 
account  and  description  of  all  the  packages  on  board,  with  the  marks  and  numbers  thereon, 
the  goods  contained  in  such  packages,  the  names  of  the  respective  shippers  and  consignees 


MANILLA.  173 

as  far  as  such  particulars  are  known  to  the  master,  <fcc.  A  separate  manifest  is  required  for 
tobacco.  The  manifest  must  be  made  out,  dated,  and  signed  by  the  captain,  at  the  place  or 
places  where  the  goods,  or  any  part  of  the  goods,  are  taken  on  board. — (See  Impoiitatiox 
and  Exportation.) 

MANILLA,  the  capital  of  Luconia,  the  largest  of  the  Philippine  Islands,  and  the  princi- 
pal settlement  of  the  Spaniards  in  the  East,  in  lat.  14°  36'  8"  N.,  Ion.  120°  53£'  E.  Popu- 
lation about  40,000,  of  whom  from  1,200,  to  1,500  may  be  Europeans.  Manilla  is  built 
on  the  shore  of  a  spacious  bay  of  the  same  name,  at  the  mouth  of  a  river  navigable  for 
small  vessels  a  considerable  way  into  the  interior.  The  smaller  class  of  ships  anchor  in 
Manilla  roads,  in  5  fathoms,  the  north  bastion  bearing  N.  37°  E.,  the  fisher;  stakes  at  the 
river's  mouth  N.  18°  E.,  distant  about  a  mile ;  hut  large  ships  anchor  at  Cavita,  about  3 
leagues  to  the  southward,  where  there  is  a  good  harbour,  well  sheltered  from  the  W.  and 
S.  W.  winds.  The  arsenal  is  at  Cavita,  which  is  defended  by  Tort  St.  Philip,  the  strongest 
fortress  on  the  islands.  The  city  is  surrounded  by  a  wall  and  towers,  and  some  of  the  bas- 
tions are  well  furnished  with  artillery. 

Though  situated  within  the  tropics,  the  climate  of  the  Philippines  is  sufficiently  tempe- 
rate; the  only  considerable  disadvantage  under  which  they  labour  in  this  respect  being  that 
the  principal  part  of  the  group  comes  within  the  range  of  the  typhoons.  The  soil  is  of 
very  different  qualities;  but  for  the  most  part  singularly  fertile.  They  are  rich  in  mineral, 
vegetable,  and  animal  productions.  It  is  stated  in  a  statistical  account  of  the  Philippines, 
published  at  Manilla  in  1818  and  1819,  that  the  entire  population  of  the  islands  amounted 
to  2,249,852,  of  which  1,370,222  belonged  to  Luconia.  There  were,  at  the  period  referred 
to,  only  2,837  Europeans  in  the  islands,  and  little  more  than  6,000  Chinese.  The  natives 
are  said  to  be  the  most  active,  bold,  and  energetic,  of  any  belonging  to  the  Eastern  Archi- 
pelago. "  These  people,"  says  a  most  intelligent  navigator,  "  appear  in  no  respect  inferior  to 
those  of  Europe.  They  cultivate  the  earth  like  men  of  understanding;  are  carpenters, 
joiners,  smiths,  goldsmiths,  weavers,  masons,  &c.  I  have  walked  through  their  villages,  and 
found  them  kind,  hospitable,  and  communicative ;  and  though  the  Spaniards  speak  of  and 
treat  them  with  contempt,  I  perceived  that  the  vices  they  attributed  to  the  Indians,  ought  rather 
to  be  imputed  to  the  government  they  have  themselves  established." — (Voyage  de  M.  De  la 
Perouse,  c.  15.) 

The  principal  articles  of  export  consist  of  indigo,  sugar,  rice,  sapan  wood,  birds'  nests, 
tripang  or  bichede  mer,  dried  beef,  hides,  ebony,  gold  dust,  &c.     The  principal  articles  of 
import  are  stuffs  for  clothing,  iron,  hardware,  furniture,  fire-arms,  and  ammunition,  &c. 
Account  of  the  Trade  of  Manilla  for  the  Year  1831,  from  the  Official  Report. 
Shipping-. — Arrivals  and  Departures  in  1831. 

American        -  -  25  arrived,  29  sailed.  I  English  •  -  19  arrived,  19  sailed.  1  Prussian       -            -     1  arrived,    1  sailed. 

Chinese  junks  -      5      —         5     —  French  -  .  1      —          2      —         Spanish        -            -  43      —       42    — 

Danish             •  -      7      —        6      —  Hamburgh  •  ■  2      —          2      —                                          

Dutch             •  -      4      —        4     —  I  Portuguese  •  5      —         4      —  I                                   115              116 

Statement  of  the  principal  Articles  of  Export  from  Manilla  in  1831. 

Arrof>at.    Arrobas.      Arrolaa. 


Indigo,  1st  ...    2.722 

2d  3,102, 

3d  310j 

6,143* 

liquid        •  -  -  -24,9751 

31.119 

Sugar       -  .....       6l7,737i 

Rice         -  .....     1,074,170 

Hemp       -  .....        154,917 

Oil,  cocoa  nut  .....  6,964 

Tortoise  shell,  1st  - 


Arrolax, 

Coffee,  clean              .....  14,624 
Wax  raw                   .              .              -    •         .      32 
manufactured   ....    964 

999 

Hides            ......  29,9,8 

Horns             ......  303 

Molhcr-o'-pearl  shelli  -                          ...  \  2Si 

Rum  -  -    gallons  8,716 

Sapan  wood                .....  60,671 

Tobacco                     .....  4(279 

Eiclusive  of  bird's  nests,  pepper,  mats,  sharks'  fins,  biche  da 


245, 
3d   .  .  .  60T 

falzo  -  •  13j 

35 

Total  value  of  imports  in  1831,  including  specie  -  -     1,459,776  dollars. 

—  of  exports  -  -  -  -  -        -     1,303,621      — 

Amount  of  duties   ------       244,066      — 

In  1832,  136  ships  arrived  at  Manilla,  of  which  35  were  American,  34  English,  and  53  Spanish.  The 
Imports  during  the  same  year  were,  goods  1,204,894  dollars,  and  treasure  464,300  do.,  being  together 
1,669,194  dollars.  The  exports  were,  goods  1,531,540  dollars,  treasure  317,990  do.,  together  1,849,530 
dollars. 
It  was  believed  that  the  crop  of  sugar  in  Luconia  in  1833,  would  amount  to  about  2S,000  000  lbs. 
At  this  moment,  the  imports  of  British  goods  into  the  Philippines  are  estimated  to  amount  to  from 
80,000*.  to  100,000*.  a  year ;  but  we  have  no  doubt  that  the  opening  the  trade  to  China  will  very  mate- 
rially Increase  our  intercourse  with  Manilla. 

Considering  the  great  fertility  and  varied  productions  of  the  Philippines,  and  their  pecu- 
liarly favourable  situation  for  carrying  on  commerce,  the  limited  extent  of  their  trade,  even 
with  its  late  increase,  may  excite  surprise.  This,  however,  is  entirely  a  consequence  of  the 
wretched  policy  of  the  Spanish  government,  which  persevered  until  very  recently  in  exclud 
ing  all  foreign  ships  from  the  ports  of  the  Philippines — confining  the  trade  between  them 
and  Mexico  and  South  America  to  a  single  ship!  Even  ships  and  settlers  from  China 
were  excluded.  "  Provisions,"  says  La  Perouse,  "  of  all  kinds  are  in  the  greatest  abun- 
dance here,  and  extremely  cheap;  but  clothing,  European  hardware,  and  furniture,  bear  an 
excessively  high  price.  The  want  of  competition,  together  with  prohibitions  and  restraints 
p  2 


174 


MARBLE,  MARITIME  LAW. 


of  every  kind  laid  on  commerce,  render  the  productions  and  merchandise  of  India  and 
China  at  least  as  dear  as  in  Europe  .'"  Happily,  however,  this  miserable  policy,  the  effects 
of  which  have  been  admirably  depicted  by  M.  de  la  Perou.-e,  has  been  materially  modi- 
fied during  the  last  few  years.  The  events  of  the  late  war  destroyed  for  ever  the  old  colonial 
system  of  Spain ;  and  the  ships  of  all  nations  are  now  freely  admitted  into  Manilla  and  the 
other  ports  in  the  Philippines.  An  unprecedented  stimulus  has,  in  consequence,  been  given 
to  all  sorts  of  industry ;  and  its  progress  will  no  doubt  become  more  rapid,  according  as  a 
wider  experience  and  acquaintance  with  foreigners  makes  the  natives  better  aware  of  the  ad- 
vantages of  commerce  and  industry,  and  disabuses  them  of  the  prejudices  of  which  they 
have  been  so  long  the  slaves. 

The  Monies,  Weights,  and  Measures,  used  at  Manilla,  are  nearly  the  same  as  in  Spain. — 
(See  Cadiz.)  They  have,  however,  this  difference, — that  they  estimate  weight  by  piastres: 
16  piastres  are  supposed  to  =  1  lb.  Spanish  weight,  though  they  are  not  quite  so  much;  11 
ounces  or  piastres  =  1  tale  of  silk;  22  ounces  =  1  catty;  8  ounces  =1  marc  of  silver; 
and  10  ounces  =  1  tale  of  gold.  16  piastres  or  ounces  =  15^  ounces  avoirdupois;  100 
catties  =  1  picul  =   133j  lbs.  avoirdupois. 

(Account  of  the  Quantity  and  Value  of  the  Produce  exported  from  Manilla  in  1837. 


Articles. 

By  Foreign  Vessels. 

By  Spanish  Vessels. 

Total. 

Price. 

Gross  Amount. 

D  U 

Bit. 

Doll. 

fljl. 

Sugar  - 

I<r-,<T,2        pic. 

26,331      pic. 

2-"!2,IS3      pic 

4 

* 

944,277 

6 

Sapatnvood 

14,604       — 

9.C91        — 

23,695        — 

1 

■  - 

S3  695 

Hemp- 

57,3b3        — 

2,104        — 

59,467       — 

4 

2 

252.734 

6 

Cotton  • 

2,830        — 

2,814       — 

5,r64        — 

15 

84,960 

Coffee- 

6.206       — 

632       — 

6,8381-2  — 

13 

88,894 

Buffalo 

7,531       — 

2,:24  1-2  — 

9,6561-2  — 

3 

7 

37,415 

10A 

Mother  of  pearl  shells 

1,004        — 

II        — 

1,015       — 

14 

14.J10 

Hide  cut'insrs  . 

1,417        — 

1,521        — 

2.958       — 

3 

6,?I4 

Hemp,  cordage 

875       — 

3001-2  — 

1,195  1  2  — 

9 

10,759 

4 

Streaked  ebony 

9,421        — 

382       — 

9,603       — 

1 

2 

12.2:3 

6 

Routs  of  sapauwood    - 

5.520       — 

1,746       — 

2  256       — 

4 

1,133 

Pieces  of  inolove  (timber) 

4,363       — 

4,363       — 

5 

4 

24,024 

Indi-o- 

1,63  12  — 99  ctys 

142       —  99  ctys. 

1,795  1-2  — 99  ctys. 

66 

118,503 

Leaf  tobacco  - 

35       — 

35       — 

12 

420 

Tortoise  shell  • 

2,706  ctys. 

1.910 1-2  ctys. 

4,616  1-2  ctys. 

7 

4 

34,623 

6- 

Rice    - 

45,007  — 

70.996  coys. 

126,003  covs. 

1 

2 

157,503 

8 

Paddy  .... 

16,564  pic. 

19,0-18  pic. 

35,613  pic. 

4 

17,800 

Coffse  in  husk 

66  - 

86  — 

3 

6 

224 

Hats     - 

19.395  in  no. 

234  in  no. 

19,629  in  no. 

1 

6 

31,350 

6 

Cigar  cases      - 

5,851    — 

70    — 

5,921     — 

4 

2.9.J0 

4 

3, Ml  boxes 

1.457  boxes 

4,59S  boxes 

25 

114.950 

Manilla  hemp  cloth   - 

19,050    pieces 

10,000  pieces 

29,050  pieces 

3 

10,893 

6 

Ditto  .... 

4,075  1-2  — 

59     — 

4,121      — 

i; 

773 

3 

10 

Cocoa-nut  oii  - 

8"6  12  casks 

676  1-2  casks 

2 

6 

2.410 

3 

Ditto    .... 

768  1-2  — 

768  1-2    — 

2 

2 

l,72S 

Rum    .... 

6  951  gallons 

132  gallons 

7,083  gallons 

3 

2,656 

1 

1,440 

1,441 

4 

720 

Liquid  indigo  - 

230  pic. 

230  pic. 

4 

920 

Ditto    .... 

606  casks 

606  casks 

3 

4 

2,121 

Cotton  canvas  - 

• 

56>t  pieces 

560  pieces 

12 

6,720 

Mats    .... 

762 

762 

2 

190 

4 

5P 

al  • 

2,012,638 

65    1  20i 

MARBLE  (Ger.  Rus.  and  Lat.  Marmor ;  Du.  Marnier  ,•  Fr.  Marbre  ,•  It.  Marmo  ,•  Sp. 
Marmot),  a  genus  of  fossils,  composed  chiefly  of  lime ;  being  a  bright  and  beautiful  stone, 
moderately  hard,  not  giving  fire  with  steel,  fermenting  with  and  soluble  in  acid  menstrua, 
and  calcining  in  a  slight  fire. 

The  colours  by  which  marbles  are  distinguished  are  almost  innumerable.  Some  are  quite  black  ; 
others,  again,  are  of  a  snowy  white  ;  some  are  greenish,  others  greyish,  reddish,  bluish,  yellowish, 
&c. ;  while  some  are  variegated  and  spotted  with  many  different  colours  and  shades  of  colour.  The 
finest  solid  modern  marbles  are  those  of  Italy,  Blankenburg,  France,  and  Flanders.  Great  quantities 
of  very  beautiful  marble  have  been  lately  discovered  at  Portsoy  in  Banffshire,  and  at  Tiree  and  other 
places  in  the  Western  Isles.  Kilkenny,  in  Ireland,  has  abundance  of  beautiful  black  marble  inter- 
mixed with  white  spots,  called  Kilkenny  marble.  Derbyshire  abounds  in  this  mineral.  Near  Kem- 
lyn-hay,  in  Anglesea  there  is  a  quarry  of  beautiful  marble,  called  verde  di  Corsica,  from  its  also  being 
found  in  Corsica.  Its  colours  are  green,  black,  white,  and  dull  purple,  irregularly  disposed.  Italy 
produces  the  most  valuable  marble,  and  its  exportation  makes  a  considerable  branch  of  her  foreign 
commerce.  The  black  and  the  milk-white  marble  of  Carara,  in  the  duchy  of  Massa,  are  particularly 
esteemed. 

The  marbles  of  Germany,  Norway,  and  Sweden  are  very  inferior,  being  mixed  with  a  sort  of  scaly 
limestone. 

Marble  is  of  so  hard,  compact,  and  fine  a  texture,  as  readily  to  take  a  beautiful  polish.  That  most 
esteemed  by  statuaries  is  brought  from  the  island  of  Paros,  in  the  Archipelago:  it  was  employed  by 
Praxiteles  and  Phidias,  both  of  whom  were  natives  of  that  island  ;  whence  also  the  famous  Arunde- 
lian  marbles  were  brought.     The  marble  of  Carara  is  likewise  in  high  repute  among  sculptors. 

The  specific  gravity  of  marble  is  from  2700  to  2-b00.  Black  marble  owes  its  colour  to  a  slight  mix- 
ture of  iron. 

MARITIME  LAW.  By  maritime  law  is  meant  the  law  relating  to  harbours,  ships,  and 
seamen.  It  forms  an  important  branch  of  the  commercial  law  of  all  maritime  nations.  It  is 
divided  into  a  variety  of  different  departments  ;  such  as  those  with  respect  to  harbours,  to  the 
property  of  ships,  the  duties  and  rights  of  masters  and  seamen,  contracts  of  affreightment, 
average,  salvage,  &c.  The  reader  will  find  those  subjects  treated  of  under  their  respective 
heads. 

Sketch  of  the  Progress  of  Maritime  Law. — The  earliest  system  of  maritime  law  was 
compiled  by  the  Rhodians,  several  centuries  before  the  Christian  era.     The  most  celebrated 


MARITIME  LAW.  175 

authors  of  antiquity  have  spoken  in  high  terms  of  the  wisdom  of  the  Rhodian  laws:  luck- 
ily, however,  we  are  not  wholly  left,  in  forming  our  opinion  upon  them,  to  the  vague  though 
commendatory  statements  of  Cicero  and  Straho. — {Cicero  pro  Lege  Manilla  ,•  Strab.  lib. 
xiv.)     The  laws  of  Rhodes  were  adopted  by  Augustus  into  the  legislation  of  Rome;  and 

such  was  the  estimation  in  which  they  were  held,  that  the  Emperor  Antoninus,  being  a  Ti- 
cked to  decide  a  contested  point  with  respect  to  shipping  is  reported  to  have  answered,  that 
it  ought  to  be  decided  by  the  Rhodian  laws,  which  were  of  paramount  authority  in  such 
cases,  unless  they  happened  to  be  directly  at  variance  with  some  regulation  of  the  Roman 
law. — ("  Ego  quidem  mundi  dominus,  lex  auttm  maris  legit  id  Rhodia,  qua  dt  rebus  nan- 
ticis  prseseripta  est,  judicetur,  quateniu  nulla  nostrarum  legum  adversatur.  Hoc  idem 
Divus  quoqut  Augustus  judicavit")  The  rule  of  the  Rhodian  law  with  respect  to  average 
contributions  in  the  event  of  a  sacrifice  being  made  at  sea  for  the  safety  of  the  ship  and 
cargo,  is  expressly  laid  down  in  the  Digest  (lib.  xiv.  tit.  2.)  ;  and  the  most  probable  conckv 
sion  seems  to  be,  that  most  of  the  regulations  as  to  maritime  affairs  embodied  in  the  compi- 
lations of  Justinian  have  been  derived  from  the  same  source.  The  regulations  as  to  average 
adopted  by  all  modern  nations,  are  borrowed,  with  hardly  any  alteration,  from  the  Roman, 
or  rather,  as  we  have  seen,  from  the  Rhodian  law  ! — a  conclusive  proof  of  the  sagacity  of 
those  by  whom  they  had  been  originally  framed.  The  only  authentic  fragments  of  the 
Rhodian  laws  are  those  in  the  Digest.  The  collection  entitled  Jus  Navale  Rkodiorum, 
published  at  Bale  in  1561,  is  now  admitted  by  all  critics  to  be  spurious. 

The  first  modern  code  of  maritime  law  is  said  to  have  been  compiled  at  Amalphi,  in  Italy, 
— a  city  at  present  in  ruins;  but  which,  besides  being  early  distinguished  tor  its  commerce, 
will  be  for  ever  famous  for  the  discovery  of  the  Pandects,  and  the  supposed  invention  of  the 
mariner's  compass.  The  Amalphitan  code  is  said  to  have  been  denominated  Tabula  Arnal- 
phitana.  But  if  such  a  body  of  law  really  existed,  it  is  singular  that  it  should  never  have 
been  published,  nor  even  any  extracts  from  it.  M.  Pardessus  has  shown  that  all  the  authors 
who  have  referred  to  the  Amalphitan  code  and  asserted  its  existence,  have  copied  the  state- 
ment of  Freccia,  in  his  book  De  Subfeudis. — {Collection  des  Loix  Maritimes,  tome  i.  p. 
145.)  And  as  Freccia  assures  us  that  the  Almalphitan  code  continued  to  be  followed  in 
Naples  at  the  time  when  he  wrote  (1570),  it  is  difficult  to  suppose  that  it  could  have  en- 
tirely disappeared  ;  and  it  seems  most  prohable,  as  nothing  peculiar  to  it  has  ever  transpired, 
that  it  consisted  principally  of  the  regulations  laid  down  in  the  Roman  law,  which,  it  is 
known,  preserved  their  ascendancy  for  a  longer  period  in  the  south  of  Italy  than  any  where 
else. 

But,  besides  Amalphi,  Venice,  Marseilles,  Pisa,  Genoa,  Barcelona,  Valencia,  and  other 
towns  of  the  Mediterranean,  were  early  distinguished  for  the  extent  to  which  they  carried 
commerce  apd  navigation.  In  the  absence  of  any  positive  information  on  the  subject,  it 
seems  reasonable  to  suppose  that  their  maritime  laws  would  be  principally  borrowed  from 
those  of  Rome,  but  with  such  alterations  and  modifications  as  might  be  deemed  requisite  to 
accommodate  them  to  the  particular  views  of  each  state.  But  whether  in  this  or  in  some 
other  way,  it  is  certain  that  various  conflicting  regulations  were  established,  which  led  to 
much  confusion  and  uncertainty  ;  and  the  experience  of  the  inconveniences  thence  arising, 
doubtless  contributed  to  the  universal  adoption  of  the  Consolato  del  Mare  as  a  code  of  mari- 
time law.  Nothing  certain  is  known  as  to  the  origin  of  this  code.  Azuni  {Droit  Mari- 
time de  V  Europe,  tome  i.  pp.  414 — 439.,  or  rather  Jorio,  Codice  Ferdiuando,  from  whose 
work  a  large  proportion  of  Azuni's  is  literally  translated)  contends,  in  a  very  able  disserta- 
tion, that  the  Pisans  are  entitled  to  the  glory  of  having  compiled  the  whole,  or  at  least  the 
greater  part,  of  the  Consolato  del  Mare.  On  the  other  hand,  Don  Antonio  de  Capmany,  in 
his  learned  and  excellent  work  on  the  commerce  of  Barcelona — {Antiguo  Comercio  de 
Barcelona,  torno  i.  pp.  170 — 183.),  has  endeavoured  to  show  that  the  Consolato  was  com- 
piled at  Barcelona;  and  that  it  contains  the  rules  according  to  which  the  consuls,  which  the 
Barcelonese  had  established  in  foreign  places  so  early  as  1268,  were  to  render  their  decisions. 
It  is  certain  that  the  Consolato  was  printed  for  the  first  time  at  Barcelona,  in  1502  ;  and  that 
the  early  Italian  and  French  editions  are  translations  from  the  Catalan.  Azuni  has,  indeed, 
sufficiently  proved,  that  the  Pisans  had  a  code  of  maritime  laws  at  a  very  early  period,  and 
that  several  of  the  regulations  in  it  are  substantially  the  same  as  those  in  the  Consoluto. 
But  it  does  not  appear  that  the  Barcelonese  were  aware  of  the  regulations  of  the  Pisans,  or 
that  the  resemblance  between  them  and  those  in  the  Consolato  is  more  than  accidental ;  or 
may  not  fairly  be  ascribed  to  the  concurrence  that  can  hardly  fail  to  obtain  among  well-in- 
formed persons  legislating  upon  the  same  topics,  and  influenced  by  principles  and  practices 
derived  from  the  civil  law. 

M.  Pardessus,  in  the  second  volume  of  his  excellent  work  already  referred  to,  appears  to 
have  been  sufficiently  disposed,  had  there  been  any  grounds  to  go  upon,  to  set  up  a  claim  in 
favour  of  Marseilles  to  the  honour  of  being  the  birthplace  of  the  Consolato  ,■  but  he  candidly 
admits  that  such  a  pretension  could  not  be  supported,  and  unwillingly  adheres  to  Capmany'b 
opinion.—"  Quoique  Fran§ois,"  says  he,  "  quoique  portee  par  des  sentimens  de  reconnois- 
sance,  qu'aucun  evenement  ne  sauroit  afi'oiblir,  a  faire  valoir  tout  ce  qui  est  en  faveur  de 


176  MARITIME  LAW. 

Marseilles,  je  dois  reconnoitre  franchement  que  les  probabilites  l'emportent  en  faveur  tie 
Barcelone." — (Tome  ii.  p.  24.) 

But  to  whichever  city  the  honour  of  compiling  the  Consolalo  may  be  due,  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  its  antiquity  has  been  greatly  exaggerated.  It  is  affirmed,  in  a  preface  to  the 
different  editions,  that  it  was  solemnly  accepted,  subscribed  and  promulgated,  as  a  body  of 
maritime  law,  by  the  Holy  See  in  1075,  and  by  the  Kings  of  France  and  other  potentates 
at  different  periods  between  1075  and  1270.  But  Capmany,  Azuni,  and  Pardessus,  have 
shown  in  the  clearest  and  most  satisfactory  manner  that  the  circumstances  alluded  to  in  this 
preface  could  not  possibly  have  taken  place,  and  that  it  is  wholly  unworthy  of  the  least 
attention.  The  most  probable  opinion  seems  to  be,  that  it  was  compiled,  and  began  to  be 
introduced,  about  the  end  of  the  13th  or  the  beginning  of  the  14th  century.  And  notwith- 
standing its  prolixity,  and  the  want  of  precision  and  clearness,  the  correspondence  of  the 
greater  number  of  its  rules  with  the  ascertained  principles  of  justice  and  public  utility,  gra- 
dually led,  without  the  intervention  of  any  agreement,  to  its  adoption  as  a  system  of  maritime 
jurisprudence  by  all  the  nations  contiguous  to  the  Mediterranean.  It  is  still  of  high  autho- 
rity. Casaregis  says  of  it,  though,  perhaps,  too  strongly  "  Consulatus  maris,  in  materiix 
maritimis,  tunquam  universalis  consuetudo  habens  vim  legis  inviolabililer  atltnda  estapud 
omnas prooincias  et  nationes." — (Disc.  213.  n.  12.) 

The  collection  of  sea  laws  next  in  celebrity,  but  anterior,  perhaps,  in  point  of  time,  is  that 
denominated  the  Roole  des  Jugements  d'Okron.  There  is  as  much  diversity  of  opinion  as 
to  the  origin  of  these  laws,  as  there  is  with  respect  to  the  origin  of  the  Consolato.  The 
prevailing  opinion  in  Great  Britain  has  been,  that  they  were  compiled  by  direction  of  Queen 
Eleanor,  the  wife  of  Henry  II.,  in  her  quality  of  Duchess  of  Guienne;  and  that  they  were 
afterwards  enlarged  and  improved  by  her  son  Richard  I.,  at  his  return  from  the  Holy  Land : 
but  this  statement  is  now  admitted  to  rest  on  no  good  foundation.  The  most  probable  theory 
seems  to  be,  that  they  are  a  collection  of  the  rules  or  practices  followed  at  the  principal 
French  ports  on  the  Atlantic,  as  Bordeaux,  Rochelle,  St.  Malo,  &c.  They  contain,  indeed, 
rules  that  are  essential  to  all  maritime  transactions,  wherever  they  may  be  carried  on  ;  but 
the  references  in  the  code  sufficiently  prove  that  it  is  of  French  origin.  The  circumstance 
of  our  monarch's  having  large  possessions  in  France  at  the  period  when  the  Rules  of  Oleron 
were  collected,  naturally  facilitated  their  introduction  into  England;  and  they  have  long  en- 
joyed a  very  high  degree  of  authority  in  this  country.  "  I  call  them  the  Laws  of  Oleron," 
said  a  great  civilian — (Sir  Leo/ine  Jenking,  Charge  to  the  Cinque  Ports),  "not  but  that 
they  are  peculiarly  enough  English,  being  long  since  incorporated  into  the  customs  and  sta- 
tutes of  our  admiralties  ;  but  the  equity  of  them  is  so  great,  and  the  use  and  reason  of  them 
so  general,  that  they  are  known  and  received  all  the  world  over  by  that  rather  than  by  any 
other  name."  Molloy,  however,  has  more  correctly,  perhaps,  said  of  the  laws  of  Oleron,  that 
"  they  never  obtained  any  other  or  greater  force  than  those  of  Rhodes  formerly  did ;  that  is, 
they  were  esteemed  for  the  reason  and  equity  found  in  them,  and  applied  to  the  case  emer- 
gent."— (DeJure  Maritimo  et  Navali,  Introd.) 

A  code  of  maritime  law  issued  at  Wisby,  in  the  island  of  Gothland,  in  the  Baltic,  has 
long  enjoyed  a  high  reputation  in  the  North.  The  date  of  its  compilation  is  uncertain ;  but 
it  is  comparatively  modern.  It  is  true  that  some  of  the  northern  jurists  contend  that  the 
Laws  of  Wisby  are  older  than  the  Rules  of  Oleron,  and  that  the  latter  are  chiefly  copied 
from  the  former !  But  it  has  been  repeatedly  shown  that  there  is  not  so  much  as  the  shadow 
of  a  foundation  for  this  statement. —  (See  Pardessus,  Collection,  <f{c.  tome  i.  pp.  425 — 462. 
Foreign  Quarterly  Review,  No.  13.  art  Hanseatic  League.)  The  Laws  of  Wisby  are  not 
certainly  older  than  the  latter  part  of  the  14th  or  beginning  of  the  15th  century;  and  have 
obviously  been  compiled  from  the  Consolato  del  Mare,  the  Rules  of  Oleron,  and  other  codes 
that  were  then  in  use.  Grotius  has  spoken  of  these  laws  in  the  most  laudatory  manner: — 
"  Qiiee  de  maritimus  negotiis,"  says  he,  "  insulse  Gothlandix  hubitaloribus  placucrunt, 
tuntum  in  se  habent,  luin  equitatis,  turn  prudentise,  ut  ornnes  oceani  accolae  eo,  non  tan- 
quant  proprio,  Bed  vdut  gentium  jure,  utantur" — {Prolegomena  ad  Procopium,  p.  64.) 

Besides  the  codes  now  mentioned,  the  ordinances  of  the  Hanse  towns,  issued  in  1597  and 
1614,  contain  a  system  of  laws  relating  to  navigation  that  is  of  great  authority.  The  judg- 
ments of  Damme,  the  customs  of  Amsterdam,  &c.  are  also  often  quoted.* 

15  ut  by  far  the  most  complete  and  well  digested  system  of  maritime  jurisprudence  that 
has  ever  appeared,  is  that  comprised  in  the  famous  Ordonnance  de  la  Marine  issued  by  Louis 
XIV.  in  1681.  This  excellent  code  was  compiled  under  the  direction  of  M.  Colbert,  by  in- 
dividuals of  great  talent  and  learning,  after  a  careful  revision  of  all  the  ancient  sea  laws  of 
France  and  other  countries,  and  upon  consultation  with  the  different  parliaments,  the  courts 
of  admiralty,  and  the  chambers  of  commerce,  of  the  different  towns.  It  combines  whatever 
experience  and  the  wisdom  of  ages  had  shown  to  be  best  in  the  Roman  laws,  and  in  the 
institutions  of  the  modern  maritime  states  of  Europe.     In  the  preface  to  his  treatise  on  the 

*  A  translation  of  the  Law  of  Oleron,  Wishy,  and  the  Hanse  towns,  is  given  in  the  3d  edition  of 
Mai  rcatoria;  but  I  lie  edition  of  them  in  the  woik  of  M.  Pardessus,  referred  to  in  the  text, 

is  infinitely  superior  to  every  other. 


MARITIME  LAW.  177 

Law  nf  Shipping,  Lord  Tcnterden  says, — "  If  the  reader  should  be  offended  at  the  frequent 
references  to  this  ordinance,  I  must  request  him  to  recollect  that  those  references  are  made 
to  the  maritime  code  of  a  great  commercial  nation,  which  has  attributed  much  of  its  national 
prosperity  to  that  code  :  a  code  composed  in  the  reign  of  a  politic  prince  ;  under  the  auspices 
of  a  wise  and  enlightened  minister;  l>y  laborious  and  learned  persons,  who  selected  the 
most  valuable  principles  of  all  the  maritime  laws  then  existing;  and  which,  in  maiter,  me- 
thod, and  style,  is  one  nf  the  most  finished  acts  of  legislation  that  ever  was  promulgated." 

The  ordinance  of  1681  was  published  in  1700,  with  a  detailed  ami  most  elaborate  commen- 
tary by  M.  Valin,  in  2  volumes,  4to.  It  is  impossible  which  to  admire  most  in  this  commen- 
tary, the  learning  or  the  sound  good  sense  of  the  writer.  Lord  Mansfield  was  indebted  for 
no  inconsiderable  portion  of  his  superior  knowledge  of  the  principles  of  maritime  jurispru- 
dence to  a  careful  study  of  M.  Valin's  work. 

That  part  of  the  Code  de  Commerce  which  treats  of  maritime  affairs,  insurance,  &c.  is 
copied,  with  very  little  alteration,  from  the  ordinance  of  1681.  The  few  changes  that  have 
been  made  are  not  always  improvements. 

No  system  or  code  of  maritime  law  has  ever  been  issued  by  authority  in  Croat  Britain. 
The  laws  and  practices  that  now  obtain  amongst  us  in  reference  to  maritime  affairs  have  been 
founded  principally  on  the  practices  of  merchants,  the  principles  laid  down  in  the  civil  \\w, 
the  Laws  of  (Heron  and  Wisby,  the  works  of  distinguished  jurisconsults,  the  judicial  deci- 
sions of  our  own  and  foreign  countries,  &c.  A  law  so  constructed  has  necessarily  been  in 
a  progressive  state  of  improvement;  and,  though  still  susceptible  of  material  amendment,  it 
corresponds,  at  this  moment,  more  nearly,  perhaps,  than  any  other  system  of  maritime  law, 
with  those  universally  recognised  principles  of  justice  and  general  convenience,  by  which  the 
transactions  of  merchants  and  navigators  ought  to  be  regulated. 

The  decisions  of  Lord  Mansfield  did  much  to  fix  the  principles,  and  to  improve  and  per- 
fect the  maritime  law  of  England.  It  is  also  under  great  obligations  to  Lord  Stowell.  The 
decisions  of  the  latter  chiefly,  indeed,  respect  questions  of  neutrality,  growing  out  of  the  con 
Aiding  pretensions  of  belligerents  and  neutrals  during  the  late  war;  but  the  principles  and 
doctrines  which  he  unfolds  in  treating  those  questions,  throw  a  strong  and  steady  light  on 
most  branches  of  maritime  law.  It  has  occasionally,  indeed,  heen  alleged, — and  the  allega- 
tion is  probably,  in  some  degree,  well  founded, — that  his  Lordship  has  conceded  too  much 
to  the  claims  of  belligerents.  Still,  however,  his  judgments  must  be  regarded,  allowing  for 
this  excusable  bias,  as  among  the  noblest  monuments  of  judicial  wisdom  of  which  any 
country  can  boast.  "  They  will  be  contemplated,"  says  Mr.  Serjeant  Marshall,  "  with  ap- 
plause and  veneration,  as  long  as  depth  of  learning,  soundness  of  argument,  enlightened 
wisdom,  and  the  chaste  beauties  of  eloquence,  hold  any  place  in  the  estimation  of  mankind." 
— (On  Insurance,  Prelim.  Disc.) 

The  "Treatise  of  the  Law  relative  to  Merchant  Ships  and  Seamen,"  by  the  late  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  does  credit  to  the  talents,  erudition,  and  liberality  of 
its  noble  and  learned  author.  It  gives,  within  a  brief  compass,  a  clear  and  admirable  expo- 
sition of  the  most  important  branches  of  our  maritime  law  ;  and  may  be  consulted  with 
equal  facility  and  advantage  by  the  merchant  or  general  scholar,  as  by  the  lawyer.  Mr. 
Serjeant  Marshall  has  entered  very  fully  into  some,  and  has  touched  upon  most  points  of 
maritime  law,  in  his  work  on  Insurunce  ,•  and  has  discussed  them  with  great  learning  and 
sagacity.  The  works  of  Mr.  Justice  Park,  Mr.  Holt,  and  a  few  others,  are  also  valuable. 
Of  the  earlier  treatises,  the  Lex  Mercaturia  of  Malynes  is  by  far  the  best;  and,  considering 
the  period  of  its  publication  (1622),  is  a  very  extraordinary  performance. 

'Statutes;  with  respect  to  Importation  and  Exportation,  Navigation,  SfC — The  preceding 
remarks  refer  merely  to  the  principles,  or  leading  doctrines,  of  our  maritime  law.  These, 
however,  have  often  been  very  much  modified  by  statutory  enactments ;  and  the  excessive 
multiplication  of  acts  of  Parliament  suspending,  repealing,  or  altering  parts  of  other  acts, 
has  often  involved  our  commercial  and  maritime  law  in  almost  inextricable  confusion,  and 
been  most  injurious  to  the  public  interests.  No  one,  indeed,  who  is  not  pretty  conversant  with 
the  subject,  would  readily  imagine  to  what  an  extent  this  abuse  has  sometimes  been  carried. 
From  the  Revolution  down  to  1786,  some  hundreds  of  acts  were  passed,  each  enacting  some 
addition,  diminution,  or  change,  in  the  duties,  drawbacks,  bounties,  and  regulations  previous- 
ly existing  in  the  customs.  In  consequence  the  customs  laws  became  so  intricate  and  unin- 
telligible, that  hardly  one  merchant  in  fifty  could  tell  the  exact  amount  of  duty  affecting  any 
article,  or  the  course  to  be  followed  either  in  entering  or  clearing  out  vessels;  being  obliged. 
to  leave  it  entirely  to  the  clerks  of  the  Custom-house  to  calculate  the  amount  of  duties,  am' 
to  direct  him  how  to  proceed  so  as  to  avoid  forfeiting  the  goods  and  the  ship !  and  yet,  so 
powerful  is  the  influence  of  habit  in  procuring  toleration  for  the.  most  pernicious  absurdities, 
that  this  monstrous  abuse  was  allowed  to  go  on  increasing  for  50  years  after  it  had  been  de- 
nounced as  intolerable.  Mr.  Pitt  has  the  merit  of  having  introduced  something  lik ■■  order 
into  this  chaos.  Under  his  auspices,  all  the  separate  customs  duties  existing  in  1787  were 
repealed,  and  new  ones  substituted  in  their  stead  ;  consisting,  in  most  instances,  of  the  equi- 
valents, 60  far  at  least  as  they  could  be  ascertained,  of  the  old  duties.     In  carrying  this  mea- 

23 


178  MARITIME  LAW. 

sure  into  effect,  the  House  of  Commons  passed  no  fewer  than  3.000  resolutions.  The  regu- 
lations  as  to  entries  and  clearances  wore  also  simplified. 

The  advantages  resulting  from  this  measure  were  very  great;  but  during  the  war,  so  many- 
new  duties  and  regulations  were  passed,  that  the  necessity  for  a  fresh  consolidation  hecame 
again  very  urgent,  and  was  effected  in  18 1 9.  It  was  not,  however,  in  the  customs  department 
only,  or  in  the  mere  article  of  duties,  that  the  merchant  and  ship  owners  were  bewildered  by 
the  multiplicity  of  statutory  regulations.  There  was  not  a  single  branch  of  the  law  regulat- 
ing their  transaction  that  escaped  the  rage  for  legislation.  Previously  to  1822,  no  fewer 
than  113  statutes  had  been  passed  relating  to  the  fisheries,  and  the  makers  and  buyers  of 
sails  and  cordage  were  supposed  to  be  familiar  with  the  various  obscure  and  contradictory 
ons  embodied  in  the  Iweniy-thrte  acts  of  parliament  relating  to  these  articles  !  But 
tin  enormity  of  the  abuse  will  be  rendered  more  apparent,  by  laying  before  the  reader  the 
following  extract  from  the  Report  of  the  Lords'  Committee  on  Foreign  Trculex  in  1820. 

"  Before,"  say  their  Lordships,  'your  committee  proceed  to  advert  to  the  points  which 
have  been  the  principal  objects  of  their  inquiry,  they  are  anxious  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
House  to  the  excessive  accumulation  and  complexity  of  the  laws  under  which  the  commerce 
of  the  country  is  regulated,  with  which  they  were  forcibly  impressed  in  the  very  earliest 
stasre  of  their  proceedings.  These  laws,  passed  at  different  periods,  and  many  of  them  aris- 
ing out  of  temporary  circumstances,  amount,  as  stated  in  a  recent  computation  of  them,  to 
upwards  of  two  thousand,  of  which  no  less  than  1,100  were  in  force  in  1815;  and  many 
additions  have  been  since  made.  After  such  a  statement,  it  will  not  appear  extraordinary 
that  it  should  be  matter  of  complaint  by  the  British  merchant,  that,  so  far  from  the  course 
in  which  he  is  to  guide  his  transactions  being  plain  and  simple — so  far  from  being  able  to 
undertake  his  operations,  and  to  avail  himself  of  favourable  openings,  as  they  arise,  with 
promptitude  and  confidence — he  is  frequently  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  resorting  to  the 
services  of  professional  advisers,  to  ascertain  what  he  may  venture  to  do,  and  what  he  must 
avoid,  before  he  is  able  to  embark  in  his  commercial  adventures  with  the  assurance  of  being 
secure  from  the  consequences  of  an  infringement  of  the  law.  If  this  be  the  case  (as  is 
stated  to  your  committee)  with  the  most  experienced  among  the  merchants,  even  in  Eng- 
land, in  how  much  greater  a  degree  must  the  same  perplexity  and  apprehension  of  danger 
operate  in  foreign  countries  and  on  foreign  merchants,  whose  acquaintance  with  our  statute 
book  must  be  supposed  to  be  comparatively  limited,  and  who  are  destitute  of  the  professional 
authority  which  the  merchant  at  home  may  at  all  times  consult  for  his  direction  1  When  it 
is  recollected,  besides,  that  a  trivial  unintentional  deviation  from  the  strict  letter  of  the  acts 
of  parliament  may  expose  a  ship  and  cargo  to  the  inconvenience  of  seizure,  which  (whether 
sustained  or  abandoned)  is  attended  always  with  delay  and  expense,  and  frequently  followed 
by  litigation,  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  such  a  state  of  the  law  must  have  the  most  prejudi- 
cial influence  both  upon  commercial  enterprise  in  the  country,  and  upon  our  mercantile 
relations  and  intercourse  with  foreign  nations  ;  and  perhaps  no  service  more  valuable  could 
be  rendered  to  the  trade  of  the  empire,  nor  any  measure  more  effectually  contribute  to  pro- 
mote the  objects  contemplated  by  the  House,  in  the  appointment  of  this  committee,  than  an 
accurate  revision  of  this  vast  and  confused  mass  of  legislation  ;  and  the  establishment  of 
some  certain,  simple,  and  consistent  principles,  to  which  all  the  regulations  of  commerce 
might  be  referred,  and  under  which  the  transactions  of  merchants  engaged  in  the  trade 
of  the  United  Kingdom  might  be  conducted  with  facility,  safety,  and  confidence." — (p.  4.) 

Since  this  Report  was  printed,  a  very  considerable  progress  has  been  made  in  simplifying 
and  clearing  up  the  statute  law,  on  the  principles  laid  down  in  it.  The  law  as  to  shipping 
and  navigation  has  been  particularly  improved.  The  principles  laid  down  in  the  famous 
navigation  acts  of  1650  and  1600  were,  indeed,  sufficiently  distinct  and  obvious;  but  when 
these  acts  were  passed,  there  were  above  200  statutes  in  existence,  many  of  them  antiquated 
and  contradictory,  which  they  did  not  repeal,  except  in  so  far  as  the  regulations  in  them 
might  be  inconsistent  with  those  in  the  new  acts.  But  besides  these,  a  number  of  statutes 
were  passed  almost  in  every  session  since  1660,  explaining,  limiting,  extending,  or  modifying 
in  one  way  or  other,  some  of  the  provisions  T>f  the  navigation  acts;  so  that  Ultimately  there 
were  questions  perpetually  arising,  as  to  which  it  was  very  difficult  to  discover  the  precise 
law.  On  such  occasions,  recourse  was  often  had  to  the  courts;  and  the  good  sense  and 
equity  which  generally  characterised  their  decisions  mitigated  the  mischievous  consequences 
resulting  from  the  uncertainty  of  the  statute  law,  and  even  gave  it  the  appearance  of  consis- 
tency.  Latterly,  however,  this  uncertainty  has  been  well  nigh  removed.  One  of  the  bills 
introduced  by  Mr.  Wallace  for  the  improvement  of  the  navigation  laws  repealed  above  twt 
hundred  statutes !  and  the  new  acts  substituted  in  the  place  of  those  that  were  repealed 
wire  drawn  up  with  laudable  brevity  and  clearness.  But  various  alterations  having  been 
lently  made  in  these  acts,  new  statutes  embodying  the  changes  were  passed  last  ses 
■ion,  The  principal  are — the  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  54.,  for  the  encouragement  of  British  ship 
I  navigation,  which  may  he  called  the  present  navigation  law — (see  Natioatioh 
1  .   the  :i  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  55.,  for  the  registry  of  British   vessels — (see   RbbistRt)  ; 

tin  '■'>  iV  1  Will.  4.  c.  52.,  containing  the  regulations  with  respect  to  importation  and  expor- 


MARK— MARSEILLES.  179 

tation — {see  Importation  \m>  I'vimiutation)  ;  and  the  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  50.,  for 
regulating  the  trade  \\\\\\  the  British  possessions  abroad — (see  Co  lories  ami  Cokobtx 

Tiivdk).  Mr.  Hume,  formerly  of  the  customs,  now  of  the  Hoard  of  Trade;  had  the  prin- 
cipal share  in  the  compilation  oi"  these  acts,  which  do  honour  to  his  sagacity,  industry,  and 
talents  tor  arrangement 

It  may  be  worth  while  observing,  that  hardly  a  session  passes  without  giving  birth  to  more 
or  fewer  acts,  making  certain  changes  or  modifications  in  those  referred  to  above.  Where 
these  changes  apply  only  to  some  particular  emergency,  without  affecting  the  general  prin- 
ciples or  rules  laid  down  in  the  statutes,  there  can  he  no  doubt  that  they  should  be  embodied 
in  separate  arts;  but  where  any  modification  or  alteration  is  to  be  made  in  the  principles  of 
tbi'  law,  the  better  w:iy.  as  it  appears  to  us,  would  be  to  introduce  it  directly  into  the  beading 
act  on  the  subject — re-enacting  it  in  an  amended  or  altered  form.  In  no  other  way  is  it  pos- 
sible to  preserve  that  unity  and  clearness  which  are  so  very  desirable.  The  multiplication 
of  statutes  is  a  very  great  evil,  not  only  from  the  difficulty  of  ascertaining  the  exact  degree 
in  which  one  modifies  another,  but  from  its  invariably  leading  to  the  enactment  of  contra- 
dict, iry  clauses.  The  property  and  transactions  of  merchants  ought  not  to  depend  upon  the 
subtleties  and  niceties  of  forced  constructions,  but  upon  plain  and  obvious  rules,  about 
which  there  can  be  no  mistake.  It  would,  however,  he  idle  to  expect  that  such  rules  can 
ever  be  deduced  from  the  conflicting  provisions  of  a  number  of  statutes  :  those  in  the  same 
statute  arc  not  always  in  harmony  with  each  other. 

MARK,  on  MARC,  a  weight  used  in  several  parts  of  Europe,  for  various  commodities, 
especially  gold  and  silver.  In  France,  the  mark,  was  divided  into  8  oz.  =  64  drachms  = 
192  deniers  or  pennyweights  =  4,008  grains.  In  Holland,  the  mark  weight  was  also  called 
Troy  weight,  and  was  equal  to  that  of  France.  When  gold  and  silver  are  sold  by  the  mark, 
it  is  divided  into  24  carats. 

The  pound,  or  livre,  poids  ilr  mare,  the  weight  most  commonly  used  in  retail  dealings  throughout 
France  previously  to  t lie  Revolution,  was  equal  to  2  marcs,  and  consequently  contained  16  oz.  =  128 
drs.  =  33-1  den.  =  9,216  grs.  One  kilogramme  is  nearly  equal  to  2  livres. — Subjoined  is  a  Table  of 
livres,  jhihI.--  tk  marc,  from  0  to  10,  converted  into  kilogrammes.  Any  greater  number  may  be  learned 
by  a  simple  multiplication  and  addition. 

lawns.  A'/*;'.  Livres.  Kilnz.  i         Livres.  Kilos;.  I         Livres.  Kilns;. 

1  =        04.95  4        =  I-"      )  7         =        34>65  9         =        4-4066 

2  =        09790  5        =        2-4475  *       8        =        3-9160  10        =        4-8951 

3  =        14685  I  6        =        2-9370  |  I 

MARK,  a  term  sometimes  used  among  us  for  a  money  of  account,  and  in  some  other 
countries  for  a  coin.  The  English  mark  is  -fds  of  a  pound  sterling,  or  13s.  4<;/. ;  and  the 
Scotch  mark  is  -fds  of  a  pound  Scotch.  The  mark  Lubs,  or  Lubeck  mark,  used  at  Ham- 
burgh, is  a  money  of  account,  equal  to  144ft/.  sterling. 

MARKET,  a  public  place  in  a  city  or  town,  where  provisions  are  sold.  No  market  is  to 
be  kept  within  7  miles  of  the  city  of  London ;  but  all  butchers,  victuallers,  &c.  may  hire 
stalls  and  standings  in  the  flesh-markets  there,  and  sell  meat  and  other  provisions.  Every 
person  who  has  a  market  is  entitled  to  receive  toll  for  the  things  sold  in  it ;  and,  by  ancient 
custom,  for  things  standing  in  the  market,  though  not  sold  ;  but  those  who  keep  a  market 
in  any  other  manner  than  it  is  granted,  or  extort  tolls  or  fees  where  none  are  due,  forfeit  the 
same. — (See  Fairs.) 

MARSEILLES,  a  large  commercial  city  and  sea-port  of  France,  on  the  Mediterranean, 
in  lat.  43°  17'  49"  N.,  Ion.  5°  22§'  E.     Population  125,000. 

Harbour.— The  harbour,  the  access  to  which  is  defended  by  several  strone  fortifications,  is  in  the 
centre  of  the  city,  forming  a  basin  525  fathoms  in  length,  by  about  150  do.  in  breadth.  The  tide  is  hardly 
sensible  ;  hut  the  depth  of  water  at  the  entrance  to  ihe  harbour  varies  from  16  to  18  feet,  being  lowest 
When  the  wind  is  N.W.,  and  highest  when  it  is  S.W.  Within  the  basin  the  depth  of  water  varies 
from  19  to  'il  feet,  being  shallowest  on  the  north,  and  deepest  on  the  south  side.  Dredgine  machines 
are  constantly  at  work  to  clear  out  the  mud,  and  to  prevent  the  harbour  from  filling  up.  Though  not 
accessible  to  the  largest  class  of  ships,  Marseilles  is  one  of  the  best  and  safest  ports  in  the  world  for 
moderate-sized  merchantmen,  of  which  it  will  accommodate  above  1,000.  Ships  in  the  basin  lie  close 
alongside  Hie  quays  ;  and  there  is  every  facility  for  getting  them  speedily  loaded  and  unloaded.  The 
Isle  de  Kaltoieau,  Pomegnes,  and  the  strongly  fortified  islet  or  rock  of  If,  lie  W..S.W.  from  the  port; 
the  latter,  which  is  the  nearest  to  it,  being  only  1}  mile  distant,  and  not  more  than  J  of  a  mile  from  the 
projecting  point  of  land  to  the  south  of  the  city.  There  is  good  anchorage  ground  for  men-of-war 
and  other  large  ships  between  the  Isles  de  Raltoneau  and  Pomegues,  to  the  west  of  the  Isle  d'lf. 
When  coming  from  the  south,  it  is  usual  to  make  the  Isle  de  Planier,  in  lat.  43°  11'  54"  N.,  Ion.  5°  13' 
59"  E.  Alight-house  erecledon  this  island  is  131  feet  high  ;  the  flashes  of  the  light,  which  is  a  revolv- 
ing one,  succeed  each  other  every  J  minnte,  and  in  clear  weather  it  may  be  seen  7  leagues  off. 
Slops  thai  have  made  the  Isle  de  Planier,  or  that  of  Le  Maire,  lying  east  from'  it  about  4i  miles,  steer 
northerly  for  the  Isle  d'lf,  distant  about  7  miles  from  each,  and  having  got  within  J  or  j  mile  of  it, 
heave  i<>  tor  a  pilot,  who  carries  them  into  harbour:  it  is  not,  however,  obligatory  on  ships  to  take  a 
pilot  on  board  ;  but  being  obliged  to  pay  for  one  whether  they  avail  themselves  of  his  services  or  not, 
they  seldom  dispense  with  them.  The  charge  is  4  sous  per  ton  in,  and  2  sons  per  do.  out,  for  French 
vessels,  and  the  vessels  of  countries  having  reciprocity  treaties  with  France.  There  is  a  light-house 
in  the  fort  St.  Jean,  on  the  north  side  of  the  entrance  to  the  port.  The  lazaretto,  which  is  one  of  the 
best  in  Europe,  lies  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  citv ;  and  there  is  an  hospital  on  Raltoneau  Island,  for 
individuals  whose  health  is  dubious.  With  the  exception  of  the  above  charge  for  pilotage,  and  the 
charges  for  such  vessels  as  perform  quarantine,  there  are  no  port  charges  on  ships  entering  at,  or 
clearing  out  from,  Marseilles. 

Trade,  >SfC. — Marseilles  is  a  city  of  great  antiquity,  and  has  long  enjoyed  a  very  extensive 
commerce.     Havre,  partly,  no  doubt,  from  its  being,  as  it  were,  the  port  of  Paris,  used  to 


180  MASTER. 

enjoy  a  greater  share  of  the  trade  of  France ;  but,  notwithstanding  the  increased  importance 
of  the  former,  it  has  recently  been  surpassed  by  Marseilles.  The  customs  duties  collected 
at  Havre,  in  1831,  were  22,410,689  fr.,  whereas  those  collected  at  Marseilles  during  the  same 
year,  amounted  to  25,813,063  fr. ;  and,  in  1832,  the  difference  was  still  more  decided  irv 
favour  of  the  latter.  The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  customs  duties  collected  at  Mar 
seilles  during  each  of  the  5  years  ending  with  1832  : — 

Fumes.  '     Francs. 

1828    - 24,315,130      1      1831     - 25.813,063 

1839    - 23,914,947  1832 30,(378,584 

1930 -     25,899,394      | 

This  statement  shows  conclusively,  that  the  trade  of  Marseilles  is  not  only  increasing 
rapidly,  but  that  it  is  already  very  extensive.  She  is  the  grand  emporium  of  the  commerce 
between  France  and  the  countries  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean.  To  the  Levant  she 
exports  colonial  products,  light  woollens,  silks,  &c.  To  Italy,  the  exports  consist  of  all  kinds 
of  colonial  produce,  woollens,  linens,  liqueurs,  oil,  hardware,  and  lead.  The  exports  tc 
England  consist  of  silks,  brandy,  madder,  wines,  verdigris,  brimstone,  soap,  oil,  preserved 
fruits,  gloves,  ribands,  shawls,  capers,  anchovies,  syrups,  essences,  perfumery,  &c.  The 
principal  imports  are,  wheat  from  the  Black  Sea  and  the  coast  of  Africa,  sugar  and  coffee, 
cotton,  indigo,  fish,  pepper,  iron,  lead,  dye  woods,  hides,  &c.  Regulationo  is  to  warehousing 
similar  to  those  of  Bordeaux  ;  which  see. 
Arrivals. — In  1831  there  arrived  at  Marseilles  : — 


French  ships  from  foreign  countries 

from  Frencli  colonies 

coasters     - 

from  the  fishery 

Foreign  vessels       - 


Totals 


Slips. 


3,329 

43 

1,407 


Tods. 


82,612 

20,469 

176,353 

1,851 

185,941 


5,731       472,236 


The  arrivals  in  1832  were  considerably  greater,  and  among  them  were  77  British  ships,  of  the  burden 
of  12,831  tons. — (For  further  particulars  see  Jlnnvairc  du  Commerce  Maiitoue  for  1833,  p.  247.  ;  Archive* 
(In  Commerce,  torn.  i.  p.  183. ;  Administration  des  Douanes  for  1831,  p.  312.  &c.  The  answers  sent  t»y 
the  consul  to  the  Circular  Queries  did  not  afford  us  any  information  of  any  sort  whatever.) 

The  Movies,  Weights,  and  Measures  of  Marseilles  are  the  uame  as  those  of  the  rest  of  France. — 
(See  Bordeaux.) 

MASTER,  in  commercial  navigation,  the  person  intrusted  with  the  care  and  navigation 
of  the  ship. 

The  situation  of  master  of  a  ship  is  so  very  impoitant,  that  in  some  countries  no  one  can 
be  appointed  to  it,  who  has  not  submitted  to  an  examination  by  competent  persons,  to  ascer- 
tain his  fitness  for  properly  discharging  its  duties.  —(See  the  famous  French  Ordonnance 
of  1681,  tit.  ii.  art.  1. ;  and  the  Ordonnance  of  the  7th  of  August,  1825.  The  latter  speci- 
fies the  various  subjects  on  which  candidates  shall  be  examined,  and  the  mode  of  conducting 
the  examination.)  But  in  this  country  the  owners  are  left  to  their  own  discretion  as  to  the 
skill  and  honesty  of  the  master ;  and  although  he  is  bound  to  make  good  any  damage  that 
may  happen  to  the  ship  and  cargo  by  his  negligence  or  unskilfulness,  he  cannot  be  punished 
as  a  criminal  for  mere  incompetence. 

No  one  is  qualified  to  be  the  master  of  a  British  ship,  unless  he  be  a  natural-born  British 
subject,  or  naturalised  by  act  of  parliament,  or  a  denizen  by  letters  of  denization ;  or  have 
become  a  subject  of  his  Majesty  by  conquest,  cession,  &c,  and  have  taken  the  oaths  of 
allegiance ;  or  a  foreign  seaman  who  has  served  3  years,  in  time  of  war,  on  board  of  his 
Majesty's  ships. 

"  The  master  is  the  confidential  servant  or  agent  of  the  owners;  and  in  conformity  to  the 
rules  and  maxims  of  the  law  of  England,  the  owners  are  bound  to  the  performance  of  every 
lawful  contract  made  by  him  relative  to  the  usual  employment  of  the  ship." — (Abbott 
(late  Lord  Tcnterden)  on  the  Law  of  Hhippinir,  part  ii.  c.  2.) 

From  this  rule  of  law,  it  follows  that  the  owners  are  bound  to  answer  for  a  breach  of  con- 
tract, though  committed  by  the  master  or  mariners  against  their  will,  and  without  their 
fault. — {Id.)  Nor  can  the  expediency  of  this  rule  be  doubted.  The  owners,  by  selecting 
a  person  as  master,  hold  him  forth  to  the  public  as  worthy  of  trust  and  confidence.  And 
in  order  that  this  selection  may  be  made  with  due  care,  and  that  all  opportunities  of  fraud 
and  collusion  may  be  obviated,  it  is  indispensable  that  they  should  be  made  responsible  for 
his  acts. 

The  master  has  power  to  hypothecate,  or  pledge,  both  ship  and  cargo  for  necessary  repairs 
executed  in  foreign  porta  during  the  course  of  the  voyage;  but  neither  the  ship  nor  cargo 
can  be  hypothecated  for  repairs  executed  at  home. 

The  master  has  no  lien  upon  the  ship  for  his  wages,  nor  for  money 'advanced  by  him  for 
stores  or  repairs.  In  delivering  judgment  upon  a  case  of  this  sort,  Lord  Mansfield  said — 
"  As  to  wages,  there  is  no  particular  contract  that  the  ship  should  be  a  pledge ;  there  is  no 
usage  in  trade  to  that  purpose ;  nor  any  implication  from  the  nature  of  the  dealing.     On  the 


MASTER.  181 

contrary,  the  law  has  always  considered  the  captain  as  contracting  personally  with  the 
owner ;  and  the  case  of  the  captain  has,  in  that  respect,  been  distinguished  from  that  of  all 
other  persons  belonging  to  the  ship.  This  rule  of  law  may  have  its  foundation  in  policy, 
for  the  benefit  of  navigation  ;  for,  as  ships  may  be  making  profit  and  earning  every  day,  it 
might  be  attended  with  great  inconvenience,  if,  on  the  change  of  a  captain  for  misbehaviour, 
or  any  other  reason,  he  should  be  entitled  to  keep  the  ship  till  he  is  paid.  Work  done  for 
a  ship  in  England  is  supposed  to  be  done  on  the  personal  credit  of  the  employer :  in  foreign 
parts  the  captain  may  hypothecate  the  ship.  The  defendant  might  have  told  the  tradesman, 
that  he  only  acted  as  an  agent,  and  that  they  must  look  to  the  owner  for  payment." 

The  master  is  bound  to  employ  his  whole  time  and  attention  in  the  service  of  his  employ- 
ers, and  is  not  at  liberty  to  enter  into  any  engagement  for  his  own  benefit  that  may  occupy 
any  portion  of  his  time  in  other  concerns;  and  therefore,  if  he  do  so,  and  the  price  of  such 
engagement  happen  to  be  paid  into  the  hands  of  his  owners,  they  may  retain  the  money, 
and  he  cannot  recover  from  them. — {Abbott,  part  ii.  c.  4.) 

During  war,  a  master  should  be  particularly  attentive  to  the  regulations  as  to  sailing 
under  convoy  ;  for,  besides  his  responsibility  to  his  owners  or  freighters,  he  may  be  prose- 
cuted by  the  Court  of  Admiralty,  and  fined  in  any  sum  not  exceeding  500/.,  and  imprisoned 
for  any  term  not  exceeding  1  year,  if  he  wilfully  disobey  the  signals,  instructions,  or  lawful 
commands  of  the  commander  of  the  convoy ;  or  desert  it  without  leave. — (43  Geo.  3. 
c.  160.) 

Wilfully  destroying  or  casting  away  the  ship,  or  procuring  the  same  to  be  done  by  the 
master  or  mariners,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  owners,  freighters,  or  insurers ;  running  away 
with  the  cargo;  and  turning  pirates ;  are  capital  offences  punishable  by  death. — (7  &  8 
Geo.  4.  c.  29.,  and  antecedent  statutes.) 

After  the  voyage  has  been  commenced,  the  master  must  proceed  direct  to  the  place  of  his 
destination,  without  unnecessarily  stopping  at  any  intermediate  port,  or  deviating  from  the 
shortest  course.  No  such  deviation  will  be  sanctioned,  unless  it  has  been  occasioned  by 
stress  of  weather,  the  want  of  necessary  repair,  avoiding  enemies  or  pirates,  succouring  of 
ships  in  distress,  sickness  of  the  master  or  mariners,  or  the  mutiny  of  the  crew. — {Marshall 
on  Insurance,  book  i.  c.  6.  §  3.)  To  justify  a  deviation,  the  necessity  must  be  real,  inevi- 
table, and  imperious ;  and  it  must  not  be  prolonged  one  moment  after  the  necessity  has 
ceased.  A  deviation  without  such  necessity  vitiates  all  insurances  upon  the  ship  and  cargo, 
and  exposes  the  owners  to  an  action  on  the  part  of  the  freighters.  If  a  ship  be  captured  in 
consequence  of  deviation,  the  merchant  is  entitled  to  recover  from  the  owners  the  prime  cost 
of  the  goods,  with  shipping  charges  ;  but  he  is  not  entitled  to  more,  unless  he  can  show  that 
the  goods  were  enhanced  in  value  beyond  the  sum  above  mentioned. 

If  a  merchant  ship  has  the  misfortune  to  be  attacked  by  pirates  or  enemies,  the  master  is 
bound  to  do  his  duty  as  a  man  of  courage  and  capacity,  and  to  make  the  best  resistance  that 
the  comparative  strength  of  his  ship  and  crew  will  allow. 

By  the  common  law,  the  master  has  authority  over  all  the  mariners  on  board  the  ship, — it 
being  their  duty  to  obey  his  commands  in  all  lawful  matters  relating  to  the  navigation  of  the 
ship,  and  the  preservation  of  good  order.  But  the  master  should,  in  all  cases,  use  his  autho- 
rity with  moderation,  so  as  to  be  the  father,  not  the  tyrant,  of  his  crew.  On  his  return 
home  he  may  be  called  upon,  by  action  at  law,  to  answer  to  a  mariner  he  has  either  beat 
or  imprisoned  during  the  course  of  the  voyage ;  and  unless  he  show  sufficient  cause  for 
chastising  the  mariner,  and  also  that  the  chastisement  was  reasonable  and  moderate,  he  will 
be  found  liable  in  damages.  Should  the  master  strike  a  mariner  without  cause,  or  use  a 
deadly  weapon  as  an  instrument  of  correction,  and  death  ensue,  he  will  be  found  guilty, 
according  to  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  either  of  manslaughter  or  murder. — {Abbott, 
part  ii.  c.  4.) 

The  master  may  by  force  restrain  the  commission  of  great  crimes ;  but  he  has  no  juris- 
diction over  the  criminal.  His  business  is  to  secure  his  person,  and  to  deliver  him  over  to 
the  proper  tribunals  on  his  coming  to  his  own  country. — (See  art.  Seamen.) 

If  by  shipwreck,  capture,  or  other  unavoidable  accident,  seamen,  subjects  of  Great  Bri- 
tain, be  found  in  foreign  parts,  his  Majesty's  governors,  ministers,  consuls,  or  two  or  more 
British  merchants,  residing  in  such  parts,  may  send  such  seamen  home  in  ships  of  war,  or 
in  merchant  ships  homeward  bound  in  want  of  men ;  and  if  such  ships  cannot  be  found, 
they  may  send  them  home  in  merchant  ships  that  are  fully  manned,  but  no  such  merchant 
ship  shall  be  obliged  to  take  on  board  more  than  four  such  persons  for  every  100  tons  bur- 
then :  and  the  master,  upon  arrival,  and  producing  to  the  Navy  Board  a  certificate  from  the 
governor,  minister,  consul,  &c.  where  he  shipped  the  men,  and  his  own  affidavit  of  the  time 
he  maintained  them,  shall  receive  1*.  6d.  per  diem  for  all  such  seamen  above  his  own  com- 
plement of  men.— (53  Geo.  3.  c.  85.)  A  subsequent  statute  (58  Geo.  3.  c.  38.)  inflicts  a 
penalty  of  100/.  on  any  master  of  a  merchant  vessel  who  shall  refuse  to  take  on  board  or 
bring  home  any  seafaring  man,  a  subject  of  Great  Britain,  left  behind  in  any  foreign  country, 
upon  being  required  to  do  so  by  the  competent  authorities. 

The  master  of  a  ship  forcing  any  man  on  shore  when  abroad,  or  refusing  to  bring  back 

Vol.  II.— Q 


182  -     MASTER. 

such  of  the  men  he  carried  out  with  him  as  are  in  a  condition  to  return,  shall,  upon 
conviction  of  such  offence,  be  imprisoned  for  such  term  as  the  court  shall  award. — 
(9  Geo.  4.  c.  31.) 

A  penalty  of  20/.  is  imposed  on  every  master  of  a  vessel,  who,  having,  on  account  of 
sickness,  left  anv  seafaring  man  at  any  foreign  port  or  place,  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  de- 
liver an  account  of  the  wages  due,  and  to  pay  the  same. — (58  Geo.  3.  c.  58.) 

The  law  makes  no  distinction  between  carriers  by  land  and  carriers  by  water.  The  master 
of  a  merchatit  ship  is,  in  the  eye  of  the  law,  a  carrier ;  and  is,  as  such,  bound  to  take  rea- 
sonable and  proper  care  of  the  goods  committed  to  his  charge,  and  to  convey  them  to  the 
place  of  their  destination,  barring;  only  the  acts  of  God  and  the  king's  enemies.  Every 
act  which  may  be  provided  against  by  ordinary  care  renders  the  master  responsible.  He 
would  not,  for  example,  be  liable  for  damage  done  to  goods  on  board  in  consequence  of  a 
leak  in  the  ship  occasioned  by  the  violence  of  the  tempest,  or  other  accident;  but  if  the  leak 
were  occasioned  by  rats,  he  would  be  liable,  for  these  might  have  been  exterminated  by  or- 
dinary care,  as  by  putting  cats  on  board,  &c.  On  the  same  principle,  if  the  master  run  the 
ship  in  fair  weather  against  a  rock  or  shallow  known  to  expert  mariners,  he  is  responsible. 
It'  anv  injury  be  done  to  the  cargo  by  improper  or  careless  stowage,  the  master  will  be  liable. 

The  master  must  not  take  on  board  any  contraband  goods,  by  which  the  ship  and  other 
parts  of  the  cargo  may  be  rendered  liable  to  forfeiture  or  seizure.  IVeither  must  he  take  on 
board  anv  false  or  colourable  papers,  as  these  might  subject  the  ship  to  the  risk  of  capture 
or  detention.  But  it  is  his  duty  to  procure  and  keep  on  board  all  the  papers  and  docu- 
ments required  for  the  manifestation  of  the  ship  and  cargo,  by  the  law  of  the  countries  from 
and  to  which  the  ship  is  bound,  as  well  as  by  the  law  of  nations  in  general,  or  by  treaties 
between  particular  states.  These  papers  and  documents  cannot  be  dispensed  with  at  any 
time,  and  are  quite  essential  to  the  safe  navigation  of  neutral  ships  during  war. — (See 
■  Ships'  Papers.) 

It  is  customary  in  bills  of  lading  to  insert  a  clause  limiting  the  responsibility  of  the  master 
and  owners,  as  follows: — "  The  act  of  God,  the  king's  enemies,  fire,  and  every  other  dan- 
gers and  accidents  of  the  seas,  rivers,  and  navigation,  of  whatever  nature  and  kind  soever, 
sore  risk  of  boats,  as  far  as  ships  are  liable  thereto,  excepted."  When  no  bill  of  lading  is 
signed,  the  master  and  owners  are  bound  according  to  the  common  law. 

The  most  difficult  part  of  the  master's  duty  is,  when,  through  the  perils  of  the  sea,  the 
attacks  of  enemies  or  pirates,  or  other  unforeseen  accidents,  he  is  prevented  from  completing 
his  voyage.  If  his  own  ship  have  suffered  from  storms,  and  cannot  be  repaired  within  a 
reasonable  time,  and  if  the  cargo  be  of  a  perishable  nature,  he  is  at  liberty  to  employ 
another  ship  to  convey  it  to  the  place  of  destination.  He  may  do  the  same  if  the  ship  have 
been  wrecked  and  the  cargo  saved,  or  if  his  own  ship  be  in  danger  of  sinking,  and  he  can 
get  the  cargo  transferred  to  another,*  and  in  extreme  cases  he  is  at  liberty  to  dispose  of  the 
cargo  for  the  benefit  of  its  owners.  But,  to  use  the  words  of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Tenter- 
den,  "the  disposal  of  the  cargo  by  the  master  is  a  matter  that  requires  the  utmost  caution 
on  his  part.  He  should  always  bear  in  mind  that  it  is  his  duty  to  convey  it  to  the  place 
of  destination.  This  is  the  purpose  for  which  he  has  been  intrusted  with  it,  and  this  pur- 
pose he  is  bound  to  accomplish  by  every  reasonable  and  practical  method.  *  What,  then,  is 
the  master  to  do,  if,  by  any  disaster  happening  in  the  course  of  his  voyage,  he  is  unable  to 
carry  the  goods  to  the  place  of  destination,  or  to  deliver  them  there?  To  this,  as  a  general 
question,  I  apprehend  no  answer  can  be  given.  Every  case  must  depend  upon  its  own  pe- 
culiar circumstances.  The  conduct  proper  to  be  adopted  with  respect  to  perishable  goods, 
will  be  improper  with  respect  to  a  cargo  not  perishable:  one  thing  may  be  fit  to  be  done 
with  fish  or  fruit,  and  another  with  timber  or  iron :  one  method  may  be  proper  in  distant 
regions,  another  in  the  vicinity  of  the  merchant;  one  in  a  frequented  navigation,  another  on 
unfrequented  shores.  The  wreck  of  the  ship  is  not  necessarily  followed  by  an  impossibility 
of  sending  forward  the  goods,  and  does  not  of  itself  make  their  sale  a  measure  of  necessity 
or  expedience:  much  less  can  the  loss  of  the  season,  or  of  the  proper  course  of  the  voyage, 
have  this  effect.     An  unexpected  interdiction  of  commerce,  or  a  sudden  war,  may  defeat  the 

*  The  most  celebrated  maritime  codes,  and  the  opinions  of  the  ablest  writers,  have  differed  con- 
Blderably  as  to  these  points.  According  tn  the  Rbodian  law  (Pand.  1  10.  §  1.)  the  captain  is  released 
from  nil  his  engagements,  if  the  ship,  by  the  perils  of  the  sea,  and  without  any  fault  on  his  part,  be- 
come incapable  of  proceeding  on  her  voyage.  The  laws  of  Oleron  (art.  4),  and  those  of  Wisby  (arts. 
16.  37.  55.),  say  that  the  captain  may  hire  another  ship;  harmonising  in  tins  respect  with  the  present 
law  of  England.  The  famous  French  ordinance  of  1081  (lit.  I)u  h'rci,  art.  11.),  and  the  Coile  du  Com- 
merce (art.  29li.),  order  the  captain  to  hire  unulher  ship  ;  and  if  he  cannot  procure  one,  freight  is  to  be 

du Iv  for  that  part  of  the  voyage  which  has  been  performed  (pro  rato  ilineris  peracti).     Valin  has 

ohji-rird  to  this  article,  and  state's  that  practically  it  meant  only  that  the  captain  must  hire  another 
ship  If  be  would  earn  the  whole  freight.  Emerigon  (torn.  i.  p.  428.)  holds  that  the  captain,  being  the 
■gi  "i  not  onlj  of  the  on  ners  of  the  ship,  but  also  of  the  shippers  of  tin-  goods  on  hoard,  is  bound,  in 
lh  '  absent  e  of  both,  tn  us.-  his  best  endeavours  to  preserve  the  goods,  ami  to  do  whatever,  in  the  cir- 
cumstances, he  thinks  will  most  conduce  to  the  interest  of  all  concerned;  or  what  it  may  be  pre- 
sumed the  shippers  would  do,  were  they  present.  This,  which  seems  to  be  the  best  and  wisest  rule, 
'  laid  down  by  Lords  Mansfield  and  Tenterden,  as  stated  above,  and  may  be  regarded  as  the 

law  of  Lngland  on  this  point. 


MASTICH,  MATE.  183 

adventure  and  oblige  the  ship  to  stop  in  her  course;  but  neither  of  these  events  doth  of 
itself  alone  make  it  necessary  to  sell  the  cargo  at  the  place  to  which  it  may  be  proper  for 
the  ship  (o  resort.  In  these  and  many  other  cases,  the  master  may  he  discharged  of  his 
obligation  to  deliver  the  cargo  at  the  place  of  destination;  but  it  does  not  therefore  follow 
that  he  is  authorised  to  sell  it,  or  ought  to  do  so.  What,  then,  is  he  to  do  ?  In  general,  it 
may  be  said,  he  is  to  do  thai  which,  a,  ivi.se  and  prudent  man  will  think  most  conducive  to 
the  benefit  of  all  concerned.  In  so  doing,  he  may  expect  to  be  safe,  because  the  merchant 
will  not  have  reason  to  be  dissatisfied  ;  but  what  this  thing  will  be,  no  general  rules  can 
teach.  Some  regard  may  be  allowed  to  the  interest  of  the  ship,  and  of  its  owners;  but  the 
interest  of  the  cargo  must  not  be  sacrificed  to  it.  Trans-shipment  for  the  place  of  destina- 
tion, if  it  be  practicable,  is  the  first  object,  because  that  is  in  furtherance  of  the  original  pur- 
pose :  if  that  be  impracticable,  return,  or  a  safe  deposit,  may  be  expedient.  A  disadvan- 
tageous  sale  (and  almost  every  sale  by  the  master  will  be  disadvantageous)  is  the  last  thing 
he  should  think  of,  because  it  can  only  be  justified  by  that  necessity  which  supersedes  all 
human  laws." — {Law  of  Shipping,  part  iii.  c.  -i.) 

The  master  of  a  ship  is  liable  for  goods  of  which  she  is  robbed  in  part;  and  the  reason, 
as  Lord  Mansfield  stated,  is,  lest  room  should  be  given  for  collusion,  and  the  master  should 
get  himself  robbed  on  purpose,  in  order  that  he  might  share  in  the  spoil.  The  master  is, 
however,  entitled  to  indemnify  himself  out  of  the  seamen's  wages  for  losses  occasioned  by 
their  neglect. 

If  any  passenger  die  on  board,  the  master  is  obliged  to  take  an  inventory  of  his  effects ; 
and  if  no  claim  be  made  for  them  within  a  year,  the  master  becomes  proprietor  of  the  goods, 
but  answerable  for  them  to  the  deceased's  legal  representatives.  Bedding  and  furniture 
become  the  property  of  the  master  and  mate;  but  the  clothing  must  he  brought  to  the  mast 
head,  and  there  appraised  and  distributed  among  the  crew. 

If  a  master  die,  leaving  money  on  board,  and  the  mate,  becoming  master,  improve  the 
money,  he  shall,  on  allowance  being  made  to  him  for  his  trouble,  account  both  for  interest 
and  profits. 

JVo  master  is  to  proceed  on  any  voyage  for  parts  beyond  the  seas  without  previously 
coming  to  an  agreement,  in  writing,  with  his  mariners,  for  their  wages.  If  he  do  so,  he 
shall  forfeit,  for  every  mariner  so  taken  without  a  written  agreement  5/. — (2  Geo.  2.  c 
36.  §  I.) 

The  master  of  every  vessel  is  required  by  the  2  Geo.  2.  c.  36.  to  keep  a  regular  account 
of  the  penalties  and  forfeitures  due  to  Greenwich  Hospital  in  consequence  of  the  mariners' 
disobedience,  to  deduct  the  same  from  their  wages,  and  to  pay  the  amount  thereof  to  the 
collector  of  the  Greenwich  Hospital  duty,  within  3  months  after  such  deduction,  upon  pain 
of  forfeiting  treble  the  value  thereof  to  the  use  of  the  said  hospital. 

Masters  of  vessels  laden  with  coals  are  directed  by  6  Geo.  4.  c.  107.  §  120.  to  produce  to 
any  officer  of  customs  demanding  its  production,  a  copy  of  the  certificate  originally  delivered 
to  them  by  the  fitters  or  vendors,  and  to  deliver  the  certificate  to  the  collector  or  comptroller 
of  the  port  to  which  the  coals  are  carried. 

For  the  duty  of  the  master,  as  respects  Custom-house  regulation,  see  the  articles  Impor- 
tation and  Exportation,  Quau a ntine,  Smuggling,  &c. ;  and  for  a  further  discussion 
of  this  important  subject,  see  the  excellent  work  of  Lord  Tenterden  on  the  Law  of  Ship- 
ping, part  iii.  c.  3.  &c. ;  Chitty  on  Commercial  Law,  vol.  iii.  c.  8.  &c. ;  and  the  articles 
Chartehparty,  Freight,  <fcc.  in  this  Dictionary. 

MASTICH,  or  MASTIC  (Ger.  Mastix  ,■  Du.  Mastik  ,■  Ft.  Mastic,-  It.  Maslice  ,■  Sp. 
Almastica,  Almaciga  ;  Arab.  Ardh).  This  resinous  substance  is  the  produce  of  the  Pisia- 
cia  kntiscus,  a  native  of  the  Levant,  and  particularly  abundant  in  the  island  of  Chios.  It  is 
obtained  by  making  transverse  incisions  in  the  trunks  and  branches  of  the  trees,  whence  the 
mastic  slowly  exudes.  About  1,500  cwt.  are  annually  exported  from  Chios,  part  of  which 
is  brought  to  this  country,  packed  in  chests.  The  best  is  in  the  form  of  dry,  brittle,  yellow- 
ish, transparent  tears ;  it  is  nearly  inodorous,  except  when  heated,  and  then  it  has  an  agree- 
able odour ;  chewed,  it  is  almost  insipid,  feeling  at  first  gritty,  and  ultimately  soft;  its  virtues 
are  trifling. — {Ainslie's  Materia  Indica  ,•   Thomson's  Dispensatory.") 

MATE,  in  a  merchant  ship,  the  deputy  of  the  master,  taking  in  his  absence  the  command. 
There  are  sometimes  only  1,  and  sometimes  2,  3,  or  4  mates  in  a  merchantman,  according 
to  her  size  ;  denominated  1st,  2d,  3d,  &c.  mates.  The  law,  however,  recognises  only  2  de- 
scriptions of  persons  in  a  merchantman — the  master  and  mariners;  the  mates  being  included 
in  the  latter,  and  the  captain  being  responsible  for  their  proceedings. 

In  men-of-war,  the  officers  immediately  subordinate  to  the  captain  are  called  lieutenants. 
But  the  master,  or  officer  whose  peculiar  duty  it  is  to  take  charge  of  the  navigation  of  the 
6hip,  has  certain  mates  under  him,  selected  from  the  midshipmen.  The  boatswain,  gunner, 
carpenter,  &c.  have  each  their  mates  or  deputies,  taken  from  the  crew. 

The  officers  subordinate  to  the  commander  in  the  ships  belonging  to  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, were  called  1st,  2d,  3d,  &c.  officers.  East  Indiamen  had  no  sailing  masters,  the  com- 
manders performing  that  duty. — {Falconer's  Marine  Dictionary ,  <Scc.) 


184  MATS— MEDITERRANEAN  PASS. 

MATS  (Du.  Matten  ,•  Fr.  Nattes  ,•  Ger.  Matten  ;  It.  Stuoje,  Stoje  ,•  Port.  Esteiras  ,■  Rus. 
Progoshki  ,•  Sp.  Esteras),  textures  composed,  for  the  most  part,  of  flags,  reeds,  the  bark  of 
trees,  rushes,  grass,  rattans,  old  ropes,  &c.  In  this  country  mats  are  used  for  a  great  variety 
of  purposes.  The  coarser  sort  are  very  largely  employed  in  the  packing  of  furniture  and 
goods ;  in  the  stowage  of  corn  and  various  other  articles  on  board  ship ;  in  horticultural 
operations ;  in  covering  the  floors  of  churches  and  other  public  buildings,  &c. :  the  finer 
6orts  are  principally  employed  in  covering  the  floors  of  private  houses. 

In  Europe  mats  are  principally  manufactured  for  sale  in  Russia,  where  they  are  produced 
in  immense  quantities,  forming  an  article  of  very  considerable  value  and  importance.  They 
are  partly  formed  of  flags ;  but  principally  of  the  inner  bark  of  the  lime  or  linden  tree,  the 
latter  being  known  in  this  country  by  the  name  of  bast  mats.  The  Russian  peasants  manu- 
facture this  sort  of  material  into  shoes ;  and  in  consequence  of  the  vast  quantity  of  matting 
made  use  of  in  this  way,  and  in  shipments  abroad,  the  destruction  of  the  linden  tree  is 
immense ;  though,  as  it  grows  rapidly,  there  is  probably  less  risk  of  its  exhaustion  than  Mr. 
Tooke  seems  to  have  supposed.— ( View  of  Russia,  vol.  iii.  p.  262.)  In  1832  above 
840,000  pieces  of  mat  were  exported  from  Archangel  only  :  and  in  addition  to  this  there  is  a 
very  considerable  exportation  from  Petersburgh,  Riga,  and  other  ports.  Russian  mats  fetch 
at  present  (January,  1834),  in  the  London  market,  4/.  10s.  per  100,  duty  (1/.  3*.  9d.  the 
100)  included.  Mats  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described  are  subject  to  a  duty  of  20  per 
cent,  ad  valorem. 

Various  descriptions  of  reed  mats  are  extensively  manufactured  in  Spain  and  Portugal; 
some  of  them  being  very  beautifully  varied.  In  Spain  large  quantities  of  matting  are  made 
of  the  esparto  rush. — (See  Esparto.) 

Rush  floor  mats,  and  rattan  table  mats  of  a  very  superior  description  are  brought  from 
China.  They  should  be  chosen  clean,  of  a  bright  clear  colour,  and  should,  when  packed, 
be  thoroughly  dry. 

The  mats  of  the  Japanese  are  soft  and  elastic,  serving  them  both  for  carpets  and  beds; 
they  are  made  of  a  peculiar  species  of  rush  cultivated  for  the  purpose. 

The  bags  in  which  sugar  is  imported  from  the  Mauritius  consist  of  matting  formed  of 
the  leaves  of  a  tree  growing  in  the  island,  interwoven  in  broad  stripes.  They  are  very  strong 
and  durable,  and  may  be  washed  and  cleaned  without  sustaining  any  injury.  Being  im- 
ported in  large  quantities,  they  are  sold  very  cheap. — (Besides  Tooke's  Russia,  already  re- 
ferred to,  see  Milburn's  Oriental  Commerce,  and  the  valuable  little  work  entitled  Vegetable 
Substances,  Materials  of  Manufactures,  published  by  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful 
Knowledge,  pp.  116 — 123.) 

It  is  probable  that  mats  formed  the  first  sort  of  wove  fabrics  produced  by  man  ;  and  it  is 
worthy  of  remark  that  but  few  savage  tribes  have  been  discovered  that  have  not  attained  to 
considerable  eminence  in  their  manufacture.  On  the  coast  of  Guinea  and  other  places  on 
the  west  of  Africa,  pieces  of  fine  mat,  about  a  yard  long,  and  of  a  pretty  uniform  texture, 
were  denominated  makkutes,  and  formed  a  sort  of  money  ;  the  value  of  commodities  being 
rated  and  estimated  in  them  ! — {Morellet,  Prospectus  d'un  Dictionnaire  de  Commerce,  p. 
122.)  They  enjoyed  this  distinction,  no  doubt,  from  their  utility,  and  the  great  care  and 
labour  bestowed  on  their  preparation.  There  is  hardly  an  island  in  the  South  Seas  in  which 
the  natives  have  not  acquired  great  skill  and  dexterity  in  the  making  of  mats.  The  finer 
sorts  consist,  generally,  of  dyed  reeds  or  grass  ;  and  have  a  very  brilliant  appearance. 

MAURITIU8.     See  Port  Louis. 

MEAD,  on  METHEGLIN  (Ger.  Meht,  Meth  ,■  Du.  Meede,  Meedrank  ,■  Fr.  Hudromel ,■ 
It.  Idromele  ,•  Rus.  Lipez),  the  ancient,  and  for  a  long  time,  the  favourite  drink  of  the 
northern  nations.  It  is  a  preparation  of  honey  and  water.  Manufacturers  of  mead  for  sale 
must  take  out  an  annual  licence. 

MEAL  (Ger.  Mehl ,-  Du.  Meel ,■  Fr.  and  It.  Farine ,■  Sp.  Farina,-  Rus.  Muka ,-  Lat. 
Farina),  the  edible  part  of  wheat,  oats,  rye,  barley,  and  pulse  of  different  kinds,  ground 
into  a  species  of  coarse  flour. 

M  E  DALS,  are  pieces  of  metal,  generally  in  the  form  of  a  coin,  and  impressed  with  some 
peculiar  stamp,  intended  to  commemorate  some  individual  or  action.  Medals  are  of  very 
different  prices — varying  according  to  their  rarity  and  preservation,  the  fineness  of  the  metal, 
the  beauty  of  the  workmanship,  &c. 

MEDITERRANEAN  PASS.  The  nature  of  this  sort  of  instrument  has  been  described 
by  Mr.  Reeves,  in  his  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Shipping,  as  follows: — 

"  In  the  treaties  that  have  been  made  with  the  Barbary  states,  it  has  been  agreed,  that  the 
Mlbjecta  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain  should  pass  the  seas  unmolested  by  the  cruisers  of 
those  states ;  and  for  better  ascertaining  what  ships  and  vessels  belong  to  British  subjects,  it 
is  provided  that  they  shall  produce  a  pass,  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  the  Lord  High  Admi- 
lal,  or  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty.  In  pursuance  of  these  treaties,  passes 
are  made  oat  at  the  Admiralty,  containing  a  very  few  words,  written  on  parchment,  with 
ornaments  at  the  top,  through  which  a  scolloped  indenture  is  made  :  the  scolloped  tops  are 
sent  to  Barbary  ;  and  being  put  in  possession  of  their  cruisers,  the  commanders  are  instructed 


ME  MEL. 


185 


to  suffer  all  persons  to  pass  who  have  passes  that  will  fit  these  scolloped  tops.  The  protec- 
tion afforded  by  these  passes  is  such,  that  no  ships,  which  traverse  the  seas  frequented  by 
these  rovers,  ever  fail  to  furnish  themselves  with  them,  whether  in  the  trade  to  the  East  In- 
dirs.  the  Levant,  Spain,  Italy,  or  any  part  of  the  Mediterranean;  and  from  the  more  particu- 
lar need  of  them  in  the  latter,  they,  no  doubt,  obtained  the  name  of  Mediterranean  pusses. 
For  the  accommodation  of  merchants  in  distant  parts,  blank  passes,  signed  by  the  Lords  of 
the  Admiralty,  are  lodged  with  the  governors  abroad,  and  with  the  British  consuls,  to  he 
grunted  to  those  who  comply  with  the  requisites  necessary  for  obtaining  them.  As  this 
piece  of  security  is  derived  wholly  from  the  stipulations  made  by  the  crown  with  a  foreign 
power,  the  entire  regulation  and  management  of  it  has  been  under  the  direction  of  his  Ma- 
jesty, who,  with  the  advice  of  his  privy  council,  has  prescribed  the  terms  and  conditions  on 
which  these  passes  shall  be  granted.  Among  others  are  the  following : — They  are  to  be 
granted  for  none  but  British-built  ships,  or  .ships  made  free,  navigated  with  a  master  and  ^ths 
of  the  mariners  British  subjects,  or  foreign  protestants  made  denizens.  Bond  is  to  be  given 
in  the  sum  of  300/.  if  the  vessel  is  under  100  tons,  and  in  500/.  if  it  is  that  or  more,  for 
delivering  up  the  pass  within  12  months,  unless  in  the  case  of  ships  trading  from  one  foreign 
port  to  another ;  and  such  passes  need  not  be  returned  in  less  than  3  years. 

"It  has  been  found  expedient,  at  the  conclusion  of  a  war,  and  sometimes  during  a  peace, 
to  recal  and  cancel  all  passes  that  have  been  issued,  and  to  issue  others  in  a  new  form. 
This  has  been  done  for  2  reasons.  1st,  That  these  useful  instruments,  by  various  means, 
either  accidental  or  fraudulent,  came  into  the  hands  of  foreigners,  who,  under  cover  of  them, 
carried  on  in  security  a  trade  which  otherwise  would  belong  to  British  subjects,  and  which 
had  been  purchased  by  the  crown,  at  the  expense  of  keeping  up  this  sort  of  alliance.  2dly, 
That  the  Barbary  states  complained,  that,  adhering  to  the  rule  of  fitting  the  other  part  of  the 
indenture  to  the  passes,  they  were  obliged  to  suffer  ships  to  pass  that  did  not  belong  to  Bri- 
tish subjects." 


The  art  52  Geo.  3.  c.  141.  makes  the  forging  of  a  Mediterranean 
pass  felony  without  benefit  of  clergy.  The  9  Geo.  4.  c.  7t>.  enacts, 
that  no  Mediterranean  (ass  shall  he  issued  for  the  benefit  of  any  per- 
son as  being  an  inhabitant  of  Malta  or  of  Gibraltar  but  not  being  a 
person  en:itied  to  be  an  owner  of  a  British  registered  ship,  unless 
such  person  shall  have  resided  at  Malta  or  Gibraltar,  respectively, 
upwards  of  15  yeais  previously  to  the  10th  of  October,  1827. 


Mediterranean  passes  are  ei'her  granted  for  1  voyage,  or  are 
attached  to  the  ship's  certificate  of  registry,  and  are  in  force  so 
long  as  the  said  certificate.  A  stamp  duty  of  2/  is  charged  oa 
each  pass  so  issued.  When  issued  in  the  colonies,  they  continue 
in  force  for  12  mo::ths  to  colonial  ships,  and  for  1  voyage  to  British 
ships  supplied  with  them.  The  duty  oo  such  passes  is  5f. — We 
subjoin 


An  Account  of  the  Amount  paid  by  Ships  for  the  Mediterranean  Pass  ;  stating  the  Number  of  Passes 
granted,  the  aearegate  Amount  received  in  the  Years  1828-9,  and  to  what  Purpose  the  same  was 
applied.—  (Pari.  Paper,  No.  132.  Sess.  1830.) 


For  what  Time  in  Force. 


1828. 
One  voyage    ------ 

Attached  to  the  ship's  certificate  of  registry,  and  in  force  so  long 

as  the  said  certificate  ...... 

Issued  in  the  colonies,  and  in  force  for  12  mon'hs  to  colonial  ships, 

and  for  1  voyage  to  British  ships  supplied  with  them 


1829. 


One  voyage    - 

Attached  to  the  ship's  certificate  of  registry,  and  in  force  60  long 

as  the  said  certificate  ...... 

Issued  in  the  colonies,  and  in  force  for  12  months  to  colonial  ships, 

and  for  I  voyage  to  British  ships  supplied  with  them 


Aggregate 

Charge  on 

each. 


Deduct  stamp  duties 


2  0  0 
2  0  0 
0    5    0 


2  10  0 
5  5  0 
2    0    0 


Deduct  stamp  duties 


L.  t.    d. 

550  0    0 

1,795  10    0 

400  0    0 


2,745  10    0 
1,174     0     0 


1,571   10     0 


610    0  0 

1,732  10  0 

600    0  0 

2,742  10  0 

1,062  10  0 


The  foregoing  fees  for  Mediterranean  passes,  after  deducting  the  sums  paid  for  stamps,  have  been 
applied,  as  all  other  fees  are,  in  aid  of  the  sum  voted  on  the  navy  estimate  for  the  contingent  expenses 
of  the  Admiralty  Office. 

MEMEL,  a  commercial  town  of  East  Prussia,  in  lat.  55°  41'  42"  N.,  Ion.  21°  8'  14" 
E.  Population  8,500.  Memel  is  situated  on  the  north-east  side  of  the  great  bay,  denomi- 
nated the  Currische  Haf,  near  its  junction  with  the  Baltic.  It  is,  consequently,  the  princi- 
pal entrepot  of  the  country  traversed  by  the  Niemen,  and  as  such  enjoys  a  pretty  extensive 
commerce. 

Harbour— The  harbour  of  Memel  is  large  and  safe  ;  but  the  bar  at  the  mouth  of  the  Currische  Haf 
has  seldom  more  than  17  feet  water,  and  sometimes  not  more  than  13  or  14  feet ;  so  that  ships  drawing 
more  than  16  feet  water  are  frequently  obliged  to  load  and  unload  a  part  of  their  cargoes  in  the  roads, 
where  the  anchorage  is  but  indifferent,  particularly  when  the  wind  is  N.  or  N.W.  A  light-house,  ori- 
ginally 75,  but  now  100  feet  in  height,  has  been  erected  on  the  N.E.  side  of  the  entrance  to  the  har- 
bour. The  light,  which  is  fixed  and  powerful,  may  be  distinguished  in  clear  weather  at  more  than  29 
miles  distance.  The  outer  buoy  lies  in  6  fathoms  water,  about  a  mile  without  the  light-house,  whicll 
bears  from  it,  S.E.  by  E.  J  E.  The  channel  thence  to  the  harbour  is  marked  by  white  buoys  on  tha 
north,  and  red  on  the  south  side.  Three  beacons  to  the  north  of  the  town,  when  brought  into  a  line, 
lead  directly  into  the  harbour.  Inasmuch,  however,  as  the  channel  is  subject  to  frequent  changes, 
both  in  depth  and  direction,  it  is  always  prudent,  on  arriving  at  the  outer  buoy,  to  heave  to  for  a 
pilot;  but  this  is  not  obligatory;  and  the  Prussian  authorities  have  issued  directions  for  ships  enter*. 
a  2  24 


186 


MERCURY. 


ing  without  a  pilot,  which  may  be  found  in  Mr.  Nome's  Sailing  Directions  for  the  Cattegat  and  Baltic, 
p.  36. 

Trade. — Timber  forms  the  principal  article  of  export ;  for  though  that  of  Dantzic  be  considered  bet- 
ter, it  is  generally  cheaper,  and  almost  always  more  abundant,  at  Memel.  It  comes  principally  from 
the  estates  of  Prince  Radzivil,  and  is  floated  down  the  river  in  rafts.  Here,  as  at  Dantzic,  the  best 
quality  of  all  sorts  of  wood  articles  is  called  krohn,  or  crown,  the  2d  brack,  and  the  3d  bracks  brack. 
Large  quantities  of  hemp  and  flax  are  also  exported,  as  are  bristles,  hides,  linseed  (the  finest  fur  crush- 
ing brought  to  England),  wax,  pitch  and  tar,  &x.  The  exports  of  grain  are  sometimes  very  consider- 
able  The  wheat  of  Lithuania  is  reckoned  the  best.  All  flax  and  hemp  shipped  from  Memel  must  be 
bracked,  or  assorted  by  sworn  selectors. —  (See  Flax,  and  Hemp.)  The  imports  consist  principally  of 
coffee,  sugar,  spices,  dye  woods,  tobacco,  rum,  cotton  stuffs  and  yarn,  cutlery,  wine,  &.c.  Merchants 
i  generally  send  their  bills  to  Konigsberg  to  be  sold,  charging  their  correspondents  with  1  per 
cent,  for  bank  commission,  postages,  &c.  The  navigation  generally  closes  about  the  latter  end  of 
December,  and  opens  about  tint  middle  of  March. 

.Notwithstanding  the  difficulties  which  our  corn  laws  and  timber  duties  throw  in  the  way  of  our 
commerce  with  Prussia,  we  have  a  very  extensive  intercourse  with  Memel.  Our  imports  consist 
principally  of  lir  timber,  and  the  ships  that  go  out  are  mostly  only  partially  loaded,  or  in  ballast.  We 
Bubjoin  an 

Account  of  the  Ships  entering  and  clearing  out  from  Memel  in  1830,  distinguishing  those  belonging  to 
each  Country,  and  those  that  entered  and  cleared  out  in  Ballast. 


Flags. 

Ships. 

Lasts. 

Loaded. 

In  Ballast. 

Ships. 

Lasts. 

Ships. 

Lasts. 

Danish 

-    inward 

22 

1.744 

7 

541 

15 

1,203 

outward 

21 

1,722 

21 

1,722 

Mecklenburgh 

•     inward 

3 

331 

2 

215 

1 

116 

outward 

3 

331 

3 

331 

Russian 

.    inward 

6 

172 

4 

131 

1 

41 

outward 

s 

172 

5 

172 

Swedish            -            * 

-    inward 

5 

644 

2 

150 

3 

394 

outward 

5 

544 

3 

394 

2 

150 

Norwegian 

-    inward 

39 

1,991 

24 

1,016 

15 

975 

outward 

39 

1,991 

39 

1.991 

British  • 

•            •    inward 

330 

43,292 

28 

3,S11 

302 

39,451 

outward 

333 

43.236 

333 

43,236 

Hanoverian 

•           •    inward 

35 

2,314 

10 

416 

25 

1,898 

outward 

35 

2,314 

35 

2,314 

OMenburgh 

.    inward 

14 

517 

3 

100 

11 

417 

outward 

14 

517 

14 

517 

Netherlands     - 

•    inward 

32 

2,286 

5 

251 

27 

2,035 

outward 

32 

2,286 

32 

2,286 

Prussian            -           - 

•            .    inward 

212 

28,254 

59 

7,549 

153 

20,705 

outward 
Total     - 

213 

28,264 

212 

2S.227 

1 

37 

1,397 

1 62.822 

841 

95,400 

556 

67,422 

The  Monies,  Weights,  and  Measures  of  Memel  are  the  same  as  those  of  Dantzic;  which  see. 

For  further  particulars  see  Oddy's  European  Commerce,  pp.  220—224.  ;  Coulier  sitr  les  Phares ;  Fer- 
ber's  JVetr  Contributions  to  a  Knowledge  of  the  Commercial  State  of  the  Prussian  Monarchy  (Germ.), 
Berlin,  1832  ;  Jacob's  First  Report  on  the  Agriculture  of  the  North  of  Europe,  4'C 

MERCURY,  or  QUICKSILVER  (Fr.  Vif  argent ,-  Ger.  Quicksilber  ,■  It.  Argento 
vivo  f  Sp.  Azogue ,-  Rus.  Rtut  ,•  Lat.  Hydrargyrum  ,■  Arab.  Zibdkh  ;  Hind.  Parah  ; 
Sans.  Pdrada).  This  metal  was  known  in  the  remotest  ages,  and  seems  to  have  been  em- 
ployed by  the  ancients  in  gilding,  and  separating  gold  from  other  bodies,  just  as  it  is  by  the 
moderns.  Its  colour  is  white,  and  similar  to  that  of  silver ;  hence  the  names  of  hydrargy- 
rum, argentum  viiwm,  quicksilver,  by  which  it  has  been  known  in  all  ages.  It  has  no  taste 
or  smell.  It  possesses  a  good  deal  of  brilliancy  ;  and  when  its  surface  is  not  tarnished,  it 
makes  a  very  good  mirror.  Its  specific  gravity  is  13-568.  It  differs  from  all  other  metals 
in  being  always  fluid,  unless  when  subjected  to  a  degree  of  cold  equal  to  — 39°,  when  it  be- 
comes solid.  The  congelation  of  mercury  was  first  observed  in  1759. — {Thomson's  Che- 
mistry.') 

Mercury  is  found  in  various  parts  of  the  world.  Among  the  principal  mines  are  those  of  Almaden, 
near  Cordova,  in  Spain  ;  Idria,  in  Carnolia  ;  Wolfstein  and  Morsfield,  in  the  Palatinate;  Guancave- 
lica,  in  Peru,  &c.  "Most  of  the  ores  of  mercury  are  readily  distinguished  from  those  of  any  other 
metal  ;  in  the  1st  variety,  globules  of  the  metal  are  seen  attached  to  or  just  starting  on  the  surface, 
Which  is  at  once  a  sufficient  criterion,  mercury  being  unlike  every  other  metal  ;  in  the  2d,  by  the  fine 
white  colour,  and  the  action  of  the  blow  -pipe,  which  sublimes  the  mercury  and  leaves  the  silver  behind  ; 
the  3d,  by  its  beautiful  deep  red  tint,  varying  from  cochineal  to  scarlet  red,  excepting  in  those  termed 
hepatic  cinnabars,  which  are  generally  of  a  lead  grey ;  the  4th,  by  its  grey  colour,  its  partial  solubility 
in  water,  and  its  complete  volatilisation  by  heat,  emitting  at  the  same  time  an  arsenical  odour.  Be- 
fore the  blow-pipe,  these  varieties  burn  with  a  blue  flame  and  sulphurous  odour,  leaving  more  or  less 
residue  behind  them,  and  which  may  consist  of  earthy  matter,  as  silex  and  alumina,  together  with  the 
oxides  of  iron  and  copper." — (.Joyce's  Chem.  Min.) 

Mercury  is  often  adulterated  by  the  admixture  of  lead,  bismuth,  zinc,  and  tin.  When  the  metal 
quickly  loses  its  lustre,  is  covered  with  a  film,  or  is  less  fluid  and  mobile  than  usual,  or  does  not 
readily  divide  into  round  globules,  there  is  reason  to  suspect  its  purity. 

It  is  stated  by  Dr.  A.  T.  Thomson,  in  his  Dispensatory — a  work  generally  distinguished  for  its  accu- 
racy—that most  of  the  mercury  used  in  this  country  is  brought  from  Germany.  But  whatever  may 
have  been  the  case  formerly,  this  is  not  certainly  true  at  present.  On  the  contrary,  of  314,286  lbs.  of 
quicksilver  imported  in  183),  none  was  brought  from  Germany  ;  269,558  lbs.  were  brought  direct  from 
Spain,  and  13,714  lbs.  from  Gibraltar;  of  the  latter,  a  part  was  derived  from  Carniola,  and  a  part 
from  Spain  ;  31,014  lbs.  were  brought  from  Italy.  Only  192,310  lbs.  were  retained  for  home  consump- 
tion in  1631—  (Pari.  Paper,  No.  550.  Sess.  1833.) 

Quicksilver  is  produced  in  several  of  the  provinces  of  China.  During  the  war,  when  the  inter- 
course between  Europe  and  America  was  interrupted,  the  price  of  quicksilver  rose  to  such  a  height 
in  the  latter,  that  it  answered  to  import  it  from  China.  But  since  the  peace  it  has  been  regularly  ex- 
ported to  the  latter.  At  an  average  of  the  14  years  ending  with  1828,  the  imports  of  quicksilver  by  the 
English  and  Americans  into  Canton  amounted  to  648,085  lbs.  a  year,  worth  310,262  dollars.—  (Lords' 
Heportoflti31,p.6iT.) 


MILE— MINING  COMPANIES.  187 

There  are  2  sulphurets  of  mercury ;  the  black  or  ethiopa  mineral,  and  the  red  or  cinnabar.  When 
mercury  and  sulphur  are  triturated  together  in  a  mortar,  the  former  gradually  disappears,  and  the 
whole  assumes  the  form  of  a  black  powder,  denominated  ethiopa  mineral.  11"  ibis  powder  be  heated 
red-hot,  it  sublimes  ;  and  on  a  proper  vessel  being  placed  to  receive  it,  a  cake  is  obtained,  of  a  line 
reil  colour,  Which  is  called  cinnabar.  This  cake,  when  reduced  to  powder,  is  well  known  in  commerce 
b>  the  name  of  vermilion.     Cinnabar  may  be  prepared  in  various  other  ways. 

Calomel,  or  protochloride  of  mercury  (mercurius  dulcii),  is  the  most  useful  of  all  the  preparations 
Obtained  from  it.  It  is  in  the  form  of  a  (lull  white,  semi-transparent  mass,  having  a  specific  gravity 
of  7-176,  It  is  more  generally  employed,  and  with  better  elfect,  than  almost  any  other  remedy  in  the 
whole  ranee  of  the  materia  medica. 

Besides  its  uses  in  medicine,  mercury  is  extensively  employed  in  the  amalgamation  of  the  noble 
metals,  In  water-gilding,  the  making  of  vermilion,  the  silvering  of  looking-glasses,  the  making  of  ba- 
rometers and  thermometers,  &c. 

MILE,  the  usual  measure  of  roads  in  England,  being  8  furlongs,  or  1,700  yards. 

MILK  (Fr.  Lait ;  It.  Lafle ;  Lat.  Lac),  a  fluid  secreted  by  the  female  of  all  those 
animals  denominated  mammalia,  and  evidently  intended  for  the  nourishment  of  her  offspring. 
The  milk  of  every  animal  has  certain  peculiarities  which  distinguish  it  from  all  other  milk. 
But  the  animal  whose  milk  is  most  used  by  man,  and  with  which,  consequently,  we  are 
best  acquainted,  is  the  cow.  The  external  character  of  all  milk  is  that  of  a  white  opaque 
fluid,  having  a  sweetish  taste,  and  a  specific  gravity  somewhat  greater  than  that  of  water. 
When  allowed  to  remain  at  rest,  it  separates  into  2  parts  ;  a  thick  whitish  fluid  called  cream, 
collecting  in  a  thin  stratum  over  its  surface,  and  a  more  dense  watery  body,  remaining  be- 
low. .Milk  which  has  stood  for  some  time  after  the  separation  of  the  cream,  becomes  aces- 
cent, and  then  coagulates.  When  the  coagulum  is  pressed  gently,  a  serous  fluid  is  forced 
out,  and  there  remains  the  caseous  part  of  the  milk,  or  pure  cheese. 

Butter,  one  of  the  most  valuable  animal  products,  is  solidified  cream,  and  is  obtained 
artificially  by  churning. — (See  Butter.) 

Milk  has  always  been  a  favourite  food  of  most  European  nations,  and  especially  of  the 
British.  Larte  et  carne  vivant,  says  Caesar  of  our  ancestors;  and  the  same  articles  still 
continue  to  form  a  large  part  of  our  subsistence.  Mr.  Middleton  estimates  (Agricultural 
Survey  of  Middlesex,  2d  ed.  p.  419.),  that,  in  1806,  no  fewer  than  8,500  milch  cows  were 
kept  for  the  supply  of  London  and  its  environs  with  milk  and  cream ;  and  he  estimates  the 
average  quantity  of  milk  obtained  from  each  cow  at  nine  quarts  a  day,  or  3,285  quarts  a 
year,  leaving,  every  deduction  being  taken  into  account,  3,200  quarts  of  marketable  produce. 

If  Mr.  Middleton  be  well  founded  in  these  estimates,  we  may  reasonably  calculate  the 
number  of  cows  that  are  at  present  kept  in  London  and  its  environs  at  9,000,  and  their 
annual  produce  at  28,800,000  quarts  of  milk.  Now,  as  milk  is  sold  by  the  retailers  at  4<f. 
a  quart  after  the  cream  is  separated  from  it,  and  as  the  cream  is  usually  sold  at  3s.  a  quart, 
and  there  is  reason  to  suspect  that  a  good  deal  of  water  is  intermixed  with  the  milk,  we 
believe  we  should  not  be  warranted  in  estimating  that  the  milk,  as  obtained  from  the  cow, 
is  sold  at  less  than  6d.  a  quart  which  gives  720,000/.  as  the  total  price  of  the  milk  con- 
sumed in  the  city  and  its  immediate  vicinity.  If  to  this  sum  were  added  the  further  sums 
paid  for  cheese  and  butter,  the  magnitude  of  the  entire  sum  paid  in  the  metropolis  for  milk, 
and  the  various  products  derived  from  it,  would  appear  astonishing. 

MILLET  (Ger.  Hirse  ,■  Fr.  Millet,  Mil;  It.  Miglio,  Panicastrello  ,■  Sp.  Mijo  ,■  Lat. 
Milium,  Panicum  miliacenm).  There  are  3  distinct  species  of  millet;  the  Polish  millet, 
the  common  or  German  millet,  and  the  Indian  millet.  It  is  cultivated  as  a  species  of  grain; 
and  is  sometimes  employed  to  feed  poultry,  and  as  a  substitute  for  rice.  The  Indian  millet 
grows  to  a  large  size;  but  the  autumns  in  England  are  seldom  dry  and  warm  enough  to 
allow  of  its  being  cultivated  here. — (Loudon's  Ency.  of  Agriculture.) 

MILL-STONES  (Ger.  Miihlsteine ,-  Fr.  Pierres  meulieres  ,■  It.  Mole  macine ;  Sp.  Mue- 
las  de  molino  ,-  Rus.  Schernowoi  kamen),  the  large  circular  stones,  which,  when  put  in  mo- 
tion by  machinery,  grind  corn  and  other  articles.  The  diameter  of  common  mill-stones  is 
from  5  to  7  feet,  and  their  thickness  varies  from  12  to  18  inches.  These  stones  have  been 
principally  imported  from  Rouen  and  other  parts  of  France ;  the  burr-stones  of  that  country 
being  supposed  more  durable  than  our  own.  Mill-stones  are,  however,  found  at  Conway, 
North  Wales,  and  in  some  parts  of  Scotland,  which  are  said  to  equal  any  imported  from 
foreign  countries.     Good  mill-stones  usually  last  35  or  40  years. 

"  Milo,"  says  Mr.  TJrquhart,  "  abounds  in  admirable  mill-stones,  which  I  believe  answer  better  than 
the  French  burr  for  the  hard  wheat  of  the  Black  Sea,  so  much  preferred  in  the  Levant  to  the  soft, 
though  not  so  in  England,  for  want  of  proper  stones.  These  stones,  of  full  dimensions,  might  be  ship- 
ped at  Milo  for  51.  or  61.  the  pair.  But  were  they  brought  here,  they  would  be  met  with  a  duty  of  11/ 
8s.  the  pair,  whereas  French  burrs,  a  pair  of  which  cost  351.,  pay  but  10s.  the  100."—  (Turkey  and  its 
Resources,  p.  1 16.)  This  extraordinary  difference  in  the  duty  depends  on  the  stones  being  under  or 
over  4  feet  in  diameter.  Surely,  however,  if  a  duty  must  be  laid  on  such  an  article  as  mill-stones, 
common  sense  would  suggest  that  it  should  be  charged  according  to  their  weight  or  cubical  contents. 
Were  it  not  for  the  absurd  way  in  which  it  is  imposed,  it  is  probable  that  stones  from  Milo  might  be 
brought  home  as  ballast  in  some  of  the  Turkey  ships,  all  of  which,  except  those  loaded  with  currants 
and  grain,  are  light. 

MINING  COMPANIES.     By  this  designation  is  commonly  meant  the  associations 
formed  in  London,  a  few  years  ago,  for  working  mines  in  Mexico  and  South  America. 
The  mania  for  mining  concerns,  which  raged  in  London  and  the  empire  generally  in  1824 


188  MINING  COMPANIES. 

and  1825,  after  the  opening  of  Mexico  and  other  parts  of  Spanish  America  to  our  inter- 
course, forms  a  remarkable,  and,  we  are  sorry  to  add,  disgraceful  era  in  our  commercial  his- 
tory. Now  that  the  madness  is  past,  we  have  difficulty  in  conceiving  how  men  in  the  habit 
of  sober  calculation  could  be  led  to  entertain  such  romantic  expectations,  and  to  pay  such 
high  premiums  for  shares  in  distant  and  uncertain  undertakings.  We  may,  therefore,  be 
excused  for  appropriating  a  page  or  two  to  the  history  of  an  infatuation  hardly  second  to  that 
which  led  to  the  South  Sea  and  Mississippi  schemes. 

The  mining  companies  formed  at  the  outset  had  some  sort  of  basis  for  favourable  expec- 
tations, their  directors  having  made  contracts  for  a  number  of  mines  in  Mexico,  described 
by  Humboldt  as  having  enriched  many  hundred  families.  This  particularly  applies  to  the 
Real  del  Monte  Company,  whose  mines  are  situated  in  the  mountainous  district  of  that 
name;  to  the  Anglo-Mexican  Company,  whose  mines  are  at  Guanaxuato,  the  principal 
niining  quarter  in  Mexico;  and  to  the  United  Mexican  Company,  whose  contracts,  though 
far  too  widely  spread,  comprise  several  valuable  mines  at  Zacatecas,  Sombreretc,  Guanax- 
uato, and  other  parts. 

These  associations  were  formed  in  London  early  in  1824,  and  during  the  spring  and  sum- 
mer of  that  year  their  stock  or  shares  bore  only  a  small  premium ;  but  towards  the  winter  it 
began  progressively  to  rise,  to  the  surprise  of  several  of  the  directors;  seeing  that  it  arose 
less  from  any  favourable  intelligence  of  the  mines  (for  the  accounts  from  Mexico  merely 
reported  the  arrival  of  the  English  agents)  than  from  a  blind  ardour  and  spirit  of  speculation 
in  the  public, — a  spirit  which,  seeing  nothing  tempting  in  our  own  funds,  or  in  those  of  con- 
tinental Europe,  directed  itself  to  distant  objects,  and  particularly  to  Spanish  America.  It 
appeared  as  if  our  countrymen  were  about  to  reap  an  immediate  harvest ;  to  lay  their  hands 
oil  a  treasure  hid  for  ages.  America,  it  was  said,  had  been  discovered,  in  one  sense,  above  3 
centuries  ;  but  this  was  the  true  discovery, — the  effectual  access  to  its  resources.  Every 
new  contract  fir  a  Mexican  mine  produced  a  rise  in  the  shares  of  the  companies,  as  if  this 
fresh  undertaking  must  necessarily  be  a  source  of  profit  to  the  others !  And  the  result  was, 
that  in  January,  1825,  the  premium  on  the  shares  of  each  of  the  companies  mentioned  above 
exceeded  cent,  per  cent.,  although  no  substantial  reason  could  be  given  for  any  advance 
whatever.  It  must  not,  however,  be  imagined  that  this  rise  of  price  was  occasioned  solely 
by  the  competition  of  individuals  who  intended  to  continue  to  hold  stock,  and  to  trust  to  the 
dividends  made  by  the  companies  for  a  return.  That  this  was  the  case  in  the  first  instance, 
is,  speaking  generally,  true.  But  others,  actuated  by  very  different  views,  speedily  entered 
the  field.  A  peculiar  combination  of  circumstances,  at  the  head  of  which  must  be  placed 
an  almost  incredible  degree  of  ignorance  and  folly  on  the  part  of  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  public,  spread  a  spirit  of  gambling  among  all  classes.  Many  who  were  most  eager  in 
the  pursuit  of  shares,  intended  only  to  hold  them  for  a  few  days  or  weeks,  to  profit  by  the 
rise  which  they  anticipated  would  take  place,  by  selling  them  to  others  more  credulous  or 
bold  than  themselves.  The  confidence  of  one  set  of  speculators  confirmed  that  of  others. 
Meanwhile  the  public  gullibility,  or  rather  its  indiscriminating  rapacity,  was  liberally  admi- 
nistered to.  Company  after  company  was  formed  without  any  previous  contract ;  in  other 
words,  without  any  foundation  whatever !  The  plan  was  to  fix  on  a  district  in  America  un- 
derstood to  contain  mines;  to  form  a  company  bearing  the  name  of  such  district ;  to  obtain 
a  first  payment  from  the  shareholders,  and  to  send  out  agents,  or  commissioners,  as  they  were 
termed,  to  survey  the  district  and  engage  mines.  Such  was  the  case  of  most  of  those  having 
the  names  of  districts  in  South  America,  subjoined  to  the  present  statement :  it  was  the  case 
also  of  the  Hispaniola  or  St.  Domingo  Company,  formed  on  the  basis  of  accounts  given  by 
Dr.  Robertson  of  mines  wrought  in  that  island  some  3  centuries  ago !  And  yet  lawyers, 
clergymen,  and  even  the  nobles  of  the  land,  were  candidates  for  shares  in  these  miserable 
bubbles,  in  the  hope  of  finding  (in  which,  luckily,  most  of  them  were  disappointed)  some 
dupe  to  buy  their  shares  at  a  premium.* 

As  the  year  1825  proceeded,  the  mining  mania  gradually  declined,  not  from  any  falling 
off  in  the  prospects  of  the  companies,  but  in  the  supply  of  money  in  London.  Speculative 
merchants  had  made  immense  importations  of  cotton,  silk,  wool,  timber,  and  other  articles; 
money  was,  of  course,  wanted  to  pay  for  these ;  the  banks  were  drained ;  discounts  became 
difficult;  mining  shares  and  South  American  stock  were  brought  to  sale ;  and  the  holders 
found,  to  their  cost,  that  the  public  had  recovered  its  senses.  The  panic  in  December,  1825, 
took  place ;  the  shares  of  the  3  principal  companies,  some  of  which  had  been  at  a  premium 
of  500  per  cent.,  fell  to  par:  that  is,  100/.  in  money,  and  no  more,  could  begot  for  100/.  of 
the  company's  stock  !  This  price  they  maintained  a  considerable  time,  because  most  of  the 
parties  interested  continued  to  have  a  favourable  impression  of  the  issue  of  their  undertakings. 

*  Those  who  may  tie  desirous  of  seeing  the  extent  to  which  the  public  credulity  was  practised  upon, 
in  1821  and  1S9.J,  may  consult  a  pamphlet  published  by  H.  English,  broker,  in  1S27,  which  contains  an 
account  of  all  the  joint  stock  companies  formed  and  projected  in  these  memorable  years.  It  presents 
a  most  extraordinary  picture.  There  were  in  all  74  mining  companies  formed  and  projected!  The 
number  and  quality  of  the  other  schemes  were  similar.  It  is  due  to  Mr.  Baring  to  say  that  he  de- 
Diiunced  ill"  evil  when  in  progress;  and  warned  the  unthinking  multitude  of  the  ruin  they  were 
banging  upon  themselves;  but  to  no  purpose. 


MINING  COMPANIES.  189 

Demands,  however,  were  made  for  additional  sums  to  meet  the  expenditure  abroad :  the 
shareholders  felt  all  the  pressure  of  these  demands,  after  their  incomes  at  home  had  been  re- 
duced by  the  change  of  times:  and  in  182G  and  1827  mining  shares  progressively  declined, 
so  that  100/.  stock  fetched  only  20/.  or  25/.  in  money.  The  bubble  companies  were  entirely 
destroyed,  and  the  few  only  remained  who  had  some  foundation  to  stand  upon. 

Even  these  would  have  been  relinquished,  or  have  shrunk  into  very  small  dimensions,  had 
not  the  directors  been  able  to  enforce  further  payments,  by  forfeiting,  in  default  of  such, 
whatever  had  been  previously  paid  by  the  subscribers.  The  usage  was,  that  on  becoming  a 
shareholder  each  person  subscribed  the  deed  of  the  company,  engaging  to  pay,  when  called 
on,  such  instalments  or  sums  to  account  (generally  10/.  on  each  share)  as  should  be  required 
by  the  directors,  until  he  had  completed  payment  of  the  100/.  Now,  a  shareholder  who 
had  advanced  50/.  or  60/.  naturally  consented  to  pay  10/.  from  time  to  time,  rather  than 
incur  the  forfeiture  of  all  that  he  had  paid.  Those  who  held  only  a  few  shares  felt  this  in  a 
less  degree;  but  to  the  holders  of  a  number  of  shares,  the  grievance  was  most  serious. 
They  raised  the  money  with  great  difficulty ;  often  selling  at  a  heavy  loss  their  family  pro- 
perty, or  prevailing  on  relations  to  make  them  advances,  to  their  great  inconvenience,  and, 
as  far  as  can  yet  be  seen,  with  very  little  prospect  of  a  return  from  the  mines ; — a  memora- 
ble lesson  of  the  caution  that  should  be  exercised  before  signing  any  engagement  in  the 
nature  of  a  company  deed.  Resentment  would  be  excited  against  the  directors,  had  they 
not  been,  in  general,  the  heaviest  sufferers :  their  regulations  required  them  to  hold  a  certain 
number  of  shares  (perhaps  20  or  30)  ;  but  in  their  blind  confidence  they  frequently  held 
200  or  300,  and  drew  on  themselves  a  proportionate  sacrifice ;  in  several  cases,  the  loss  of 
their  whole  property. 

The  managers  of  the  companies  formed  in  the  outset  are  chargeable  with  ignorance  only: 
they  trespassed  not  knowingly,  but  from  want  of  information.  There  had  till  then  been 
little  communication  between  this  country  and  Spanish  America;  the  monopoly  enforced  by 
Old  Spain  having  prevented  it.  Of  the  Spaniards  settled  in  Mexico,  and  driven  from  it  by 
the  civil  wars  and  consequent  emancipation  of  the  country,  none,  or  almost  none,  found  their 
way  to  this  country  ;  they  repaired  to  Cuba,  to  the  south  of  France,  or  to  Spain.  Nor  were 
the  published  accounts  of  the  country  entitled  to  much  confidence:  Humboldt's  Travels 
formed  the  chief  authority  ;  but  their  illustrious  author,  though  generally  cautious,  seems,  in 
this  instance,  to  have  placed  too  much  confidence  in  vague  exaggerated  statements.  Our 
merchants  knew  generally  that  silver  mines  formed  a  main  branch  of  the  productive  indus- 
try of  Mexico,  and  had  enriched  very  many  families  originally  in  humble  circumstances;  but 
they  had  no  idea  of  the  extent  of  injury  sustained  by  the  mines  during  the  civil  war,  nor  of 
the  amount  of  expenditure  required  to  bring  them  into  a  working  state :  nor  were  they 
aware  how  little  useful  information  could  be  expected  from  the  natives ;  the  working  of  the 
mines,  like  every  operation  requiring  skill  and  intelligence,  having  been  superintended  by 
natives  of  Old  Spain,  who  had  either  fallen  in  the  civil  war,  or  been  expelled  after  the  Mexi- 
cans succeeded  in  the  contest.  Hence,  the  agents  of  our  companies  found  on  the  spot  only 
native  Mexicans, — men  without  education  or  experience  in  business,  and,  it  must  be  added, 
without  any  due  sense  of  the  importance  of  candour  or  probity.  They  urged  our  country- 
men to  drain  the  mines,  not  by  machinery,  of  which  they  had  no  idea,  but  by  animal  power, 
the  use  of  which  was  of  advantage  to  the  Mexican  landholders,  by  employing  their  horses, 
and  creating  a  great  consumption  of  maize,  the  principal  grain  of  the  country.  Then,  as 
to  the  last  and  most  important  stage  in  the  business  of  mining, — the  mode  of  extracting  the 
silver  from  the  ore, — the  Mexicans,  wholly  unacquainted  with  the  improvements  made  in 
Germany  during  the  last  half  century,  recommended  amalgamation, — a  process  conducted 
by  them  in  a  very  rude  manner,  and  which,  in  most  qualities  of  silver  ore,  fails  to  extract 
the  whole,  or  any  thing  like  the  whole,  of  the  metal.  The  object  of  the  Mexicans,  in  short, 
was  merely  to  cause  English  capital  to  be  circulated  among  them;  thus  giving  employment 
to  their  people  for  a  time,  and  bringing  the  mines  into  an  improved  state, — in  which  state 
they  (the  Mexicans)  might  hope  to  resume  them  after  our  countrymen  had  exhausted  their 
resources,  or  had  become  weary  of  their  contracts. 

Actuated  by  these  views,  the  Mexicans  pressed  one  undertaking  after  another  on  the 
agents  of  the  companies,  who  were  but  too  eager  to  enter  on  thein  without  such  incitement 
All  the  companies  fell  into  errors  of  the  same  kind,  viz.  engaging  too  many  mines,  and  con- 
ducting them,  for  a  time,  as  if  their  funds  were  unlimited.  They  reckoned  on  finding,  as 
they  proceeded,  supplies  in  the  produce  of  the  mines;  but  that  produce,  though  considerable 
in  quantity,  seldom  yielded  the  expected  result,  owing  to  the  very  imperfect  method  of  ex- 
tracting the  silver  from  the  ore,  as  well  as  to  the  various  disadvantages  attendant  on  the  vast 
distance  of  the  undertakings  from  this  country.  These  disadvantages  were  ill  supplied  by 
the  agents  of  the  companies.  Mining  in  England  is  not  conducted  on  a  scale  sufficient  to 
afford  any  great  choice  of  superintendents  for  mines  abroad  :  it  was  necessary,  in  such  ap- 
pointments, to  waive  the  qualification  of  mining  knowledge,  and  to  be  satisfied  with  men  of 
fair  character  and  reputed  ability  in  their  respective  professions,  however  different  from  mi- 
ning.    Hence  the  appointments,  as  agents,  of  several  officers,  naval  and  military,  on  the 


190  MINING  COMPANIES. 

half  pny  list ;  whose  habits,  whatever  might  be  their  personal  merits,  were  very  different 
from  those  required  for  such  concerns.  Mercantile  men  might  have  been  more  suitable; 
but  a  merchant  fully  employed  in  business  was  not  likely  to  relinquish  or  suspend  it;  and 
those  who  in  middle  age  are  not  fully  employed,  frequently  are  indebted  for  their  leisure  to 
vacillation,  want  of  exertion,  or  deficient  judgment.  This  suffices  to  account  for  the  disap- 
pointments of  the  companies  in  a  very  material  point — the  conduct  of  their  commissioners 
or  agents  abroad  ;  for,  of  the  whole  number,  it  would  be  difficult  to  point  out  more  than  2  or 
3  entitled  to  the  praise  of  judicious  management.  The  same  applied  to  most  of  the  inferior 
empfoi/r,*, — to  the  practical  miners,  clerks,  and  mechanics. 

The  expense  of  conveying  the  requisite  machinery  from  the  coast  of  Mexico  to  the  mining 
districts,  generally  at  a  great  distance  in  the  interior,  absorbed  much  capital.  The  country  has 
few  practicable  roads,  draught  carriages  are  almost  unknown,  and  burdens  are  carried  on  the 
backs  of  mules  and  horses:  add  to  this,  that  Mexico  being  under-peopled,  labour  is  nearly  as 
high  in  it  as  in  the  United  States  of  North  America;  and  the  mechanical  arts  being  in  a 
manner  unknown,  all  skilled  workmen,  such  as  carpenters,  blacksmiths,  and  working  engi- 
neers, had  to  be  sent  from  England  at  a  heavy  expense. 

Such  were  the  chief  causes  of  the  failure  of  the  Mexican  mining  companies;  and  several 
of  these  may  be  referred  to  one  radical  disadvantage — the  non-existence  of  silver-mines  in 
England.  We  have,  in  Cornwall  and  in  North  Wales,  considerable  mines  of  tin  and  cop- 
per, while  in  the  northern  counties  we  have  mines  of  lead;  but  of  silver  we  have  none  that 
deserve  the  name.  How  much  better  had  it  been  had  our  countrymen  set  out  with  a  con- 
sciousness that  Germany  is  the  only  country  in  Europe,  or,  indeed,  in  the  world,  in  which 
the  treatment  of  silver  ore  is  conducted  on  scientific  principles!  The  Saxons  at  Freyberg 
succeed  in  extracting  a  profit  from  ore  of  very  inferior  quality,  often  worth  only  a  fourth  or 
fifth  part  of  the  ore  raised  in  abundance  by  the  Mexicans  on  account  of  our  companies,  but 
which,  wrought  by  their  crude,  inefficient,  and  expensive  process,  fails  to  afford  any  thing 
like  a  satisfactory  return.  There  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that  the  German  process  may  be 
applied  to  silver  ore  in  Mexico  as  in  Europe  :  the  difficulties  arise,  not  from  difference  in  the 
quality  of  the  ore,  but  from  the  want  of  experienced  smelters,  and  the  general  backwardness 
of  the  Mexicans  in  mechanics.  A  German  mining  company  established  in  Mexico  has  not 
as  yet  succeeded ;  but  they  have  had  to  contend  with  the  same  difficulties  as  the  English 
companies,  with  the  additional  disadvantage  of  insufficient  capital ;  so  that  their  methods 
have  not  had  a  fair  trial. 

But  though  the  companies  were  in  all  other  respects  successful,  they  have  a  serious  draw- 
back to  contend  with  in  the  unsettled  state  of  the  country.  No  government  has  as  yet 
been  established  in  Mexico,  or  in  any  other  of  the  newly  constituted  American  states,  with 
power  sufficient  to  put  down  disturbances,  or  to  enforce  the  observance  of  contracts.  So 
long  as  the  companies  were  struggling  to  put  their  mines  into  order,  they  seem  to  have  sus- 
tained little  inconvenience  from  the  circumstances  now  mentioned;  but  the  moment  they 
had  succeeded  in  bringing  them  once  more  into  a  productive  state,  and  were  beginning  to 
have  a  reasonable  prospect  of  obtaining  some  return  for  their  enormous  outlays,  they  were 
annoyed  by  questions  as  to  title,  and  by  the  setting  up  of  claims  on  the  mines,  of  which 
they  had  npver  heard  before.  Recently,  we  understand,  the  claimants  have  occasionally  had 
recourse  to  violence,  and,  in  some  instances,  the  companies'  servants  have  been  forcibly 
ejected  from  their  works !  We  hope,  though  we  can  hardly  say  we  believe,  that  these  out- 
rages may  be  repressed  and  punished.  If  they  be  permitted  to  continue,  it  is  difficult  to  see 
how  the  companies,  how  well  soever  they  may  be  otherwise  established,  can  escape  ruin. 

Without,  however,  pretending  to  anticipate  the  result  of  these  remote  speculations,  we  shall  con- 
clude with  a  hrief  notice  of  the  considerations  on  both  sides  of  the  question.  The  circumstances  ad- 
verse to  the  success  of  mining  companies  in  America,  conducted  for  account  of  parties  in  England  or 
in  any  part  of  Europe,  are — 

1.  The  various  disadvantages  of  distant  management.  These  are  so  many  and  so  serious,  as  to 
admit  of  only  one  corrective, — selling  the  ore  as  soon  as  raised,  and  transferring  to  individuals,  for 
their  own  account,  the  extraction  of  the  metal,  as  is  done  in  Cornwall,  and,  in  a  somewhat  different 
manner,  in  Saxony.  The  ores  also  ought  to  be  raised  by  paying  the  workmen,  not  fixed  wages,  but  a 
tribute  or  portion  of  the  proceeds. 

2.  The  half-civilised  state  of  the  inhabitants,  their  unsettled  political  condition,  and  the  want  of 
power  or  disposition  on  the  part  of  the  parties  in  power  to  make  contracts  be  observed  ;  and  to  hinder 
the  former  proprietors  of  the  mines,  or  those  connected  with  them,  from  setting  up  fictitious  claims, 
and  enforcing  them  by  violence. 

3.  The  high  price  of  labour;  the  ignorance  of  the  natives  as  to  mechanics,  and  still  more  as  to 
science,  iience  the  necessity  of  having  artisans  and  confidential  superintendents  from  Europe  at  a 
heavy  expense. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  circumstances  in  favour  of  such  undertakings  are — 

1.  The  abundance  of  silver  ore,  which  is  far  greater  than  in  any  part  of  Europe. 

2.  The  former  success  of  mining  in  Mexico,  under  a  system  extremely  rude  and  expensive,  compared 
to  that  which  is  now  followed  in  Germany. 

3.  The  pro'i  ihiluy  of  continued  peace  in  Europe,  and  of  an  abundance  of  monied  capital  ;  so  that 
the  failure  of  the  present  companies  would  not  involve  a  relinquishment  of  their  enterprises,  any  more 
than  the  failure  of  the  first  New  River  Company,  about  two  centuries  ago,  implied  an  abandonment 
of  their  project.  Succeeding  adventurers  might  come  forward,  and  pursue  the  same  object  on  a  more 
judicious  plan,  and  with  more  ample  funds. 

4  The  probability  of  Old  Spain  recognising  the  independence  of  Mexico  and  the  other  new  States; 
and  of  the  governments  becoming  more  powerful  and  disposed  to  do  justice. 


MINIUM,  MOCHA. 


191 


English  Mining  Campania  connected  with  America,  which  are 
still  tan  ted  i  n. 
exican.  j    Me 

Reald  I  Monte.  Brati  ian  (two  companies.) 

Bolanoe.    Anglo-Mexican*  '    Colqaabiuit 

Invested  by  Hicm:   companies   is  about 

Mining  Compania  connected  with  America,  formed  in  1825,  but 

long  ■ 


An  jlo  Chilian. 
uvian. 

Chilian. 
i  ind  Peruvian. 

Fama'ina. 
General  South  American* 


Gold  Coast  (Africa). 

Hay t ian.  Paaeo  Peruvian. 

!'r  i  :m  tin.        PotO&i  l&  1'ar. 

Km  de  la  Plata. 

Tlalpuxahua. 

tinted  Pacific. 


The  sums  raised  by  these  companies  were  not  lartje  ;  in  general 
only  5  per  cent,  on  I  heir  pn  p  u  t  capital. 

There  were  also  various  corapaniei  formed  in  1825,  for  mining  in 
i  n    an  I     they  were  to  the  number  of  30  and  upward* ;  but  they 

l»ni\ri!in    l'«[|(-i:iI  .'iliortmiis,  u  itli    ilie  i-jht|,!joii  ot   the  Kritish    Iron 

Company  (with  worka  chiefly  in  Staffordshire),  which  has  drawn  a 

lart;c-  sum  from  itfl  ihareholdort. 

I  he  follow  ing  eitrai  I  from  the  Shan  List  for  the  12th  of  October, 
1833,  published  by  Mr.  Edmonds,  broker,  gives  an  account  of  tba  ex- 
isting mining  companies;  the  number  of  Bharea  in  each;  the  sums 
paid  on  account  of  such  shins;  and  their  selling  prise,  &c.  It 
is  an  instructive  commentary  on  the  prospectuses  and  prices  of 
1825. 


No.  of 

Mining  Companies. 

Amount 
of  Share. 

Average  Cost. 

Price  per 
Share, 

Dividend 
per  Annum. 

Dividend 
payable. 

L. 

L.    s.    d. 

L.    s.    d. 

L.    j.    d. 

14,000 

Aiigln-Mt-xican 

100 

100     0     0  paid 

12    0    0 

Rolanos             • 

150 

iso  oo— 

132  10    0 

11     0    0 

Oct.  Jan. 

|0,(  ii  i 

Bolivar 

50 

20    0    0    — 

13    0    0 

October. 

Iiraziliati  (issued  at  51  premium) 

35 

25    0    0    — 

58    0    0 

7  10    0 

May,  Nov. 

Do, 

15 

1   10    0    — 

5    0    0 

6,000 

Do.  (National)  - 

25 

20    0    0    — 

23  10    0 

e  ■. 

British  Iron 

60 

50    0    0     — 

27  10    0 

, 

Colombia  (issued  at  51.  premium) 

55 

51   10    0    — 

12  15    0 

20.000 

<i.  i.i  mI  Mining 

29 

110    0    — 

9    0    0 

9,204 

Hibernian                     •            -            • 

50 

10    0    0    — 

3  10    0 

11,382 

Peal  d<-l  Monte  mines,  Mexican  • 

64 

64    0    0    — 

65    0    0 

30,000 

I  iii'i-i  Mexican             ... 
I)o.  Scrip                           ... 
United  Mexican  do,  (New) 

40 

40    0    0    - 
2    0    0    — 
6    0    0    — 

13    0    0 
2    0    0 
16    0    0 

20,000 

Mining  Company,  Ireland 

25 

5  10    0    - 

1     5    0 

>ii    St  John  !>•  1  Rey 

20 

10    0    II    - 

6    0    0 

2.SW 

English  Mining  Company 

25 

12  10    0    — 

28    0    0 

2    0    0 

April,  Oct. 

6,155 

in  Company 

100 

48    0    0    — 

12    0    0 

MINIUM,  on  RED  OXIDE  OF  LEAD,  a  tasteless  powder  of  an  intense  red  colour, 
often  inclining  to  orange,  and  very  heavy  ;  its  specific  gravity  being  8-94.  It  is  extensively 
used  in  the  arts. 

MOCHA,  the  principal  port  in  the  Red  Sea  frequented  by  Europeans,  in  that  part  of 
Arabia  called  Yemen,  about  40  miles  to  the  north  of  the  Strait  of  Bab-el-mandeb,  lat.  13° 
19'  30"  N.,  Ion.  43°  20'  E.  Population  variously  estimated  ;  but  may,  perhaps,  amount  to 
from  5,000  to  7,000.  It  is  encircled  with  walls,  and  indifferently  fortified.  Its  appearance 
from  (he  sea  is  imposing. 

Mocha  is  situated  on  the  margin  of  a  dry  sandy  plain.  It  is  built  close  to  the  shore,  be- 
tween 2  points  of  land  which  project  and  form  a  bay.  Vessels  drawing  from  10  to  12  feet 
water  may  anchor  within  this  bay  at  about  a  mile  from  the  town ;  but  large  ships  anchor 
without  the  bay  in  the  roads,  in  5  or  7  fathoms  water — the  grand  mosque  bearing  E.S.E., 
and  the  fort  to  the  south  of  the  town  S.  by  E.,  distant  about  two  miles  from  the  shore.  The 
great  article  of  export  from  Mocha  is  coffee,  which  is  universally  admitted  to  be  of  the  finest 
quality.  It  is  not  possible  to  form  any  very  accurate  estimate  of  the  quantity  exported  ; 
but  we  believe  it  may  be  taken  at  10,000  tons,  or  perhaps  more.  The  greater  portion  is  sent 
to  Djidda  and  Suez  ;  but  there  is  a  pretty  large  export  to  Bombay,  and  other  parts  of  India, 
whence  some  is  sent  to  Europe  ;  occasionally,  however,  the  exports  from  Mocha  and  Ho- 
deida,  direct  for  Europe,  are  very  considerable.  Besides  coffee,  the  principal  articles  of  export 
are,  dates,  adjoue,  or  paste  made  of  dates,  myrrh,  gum  Arabic,  olibanum,  senna  (cassia  senna'), 
sharks'  fins,  tragacanth,  horns  and  hides  of  the  rhinoceros,  balm  of  Gilead,  ivory,  gold  dust, 
civet,  aloes,  sagapenum,  &c.  The  principal  articles  of  import  are,  rice,  piece  goods,  iron  and 
hardware,  &c.  The  ivory,  gold  dust,  and  civet,  met  with  at  Mocha,  are  brought  from  the 
opposite  coast  of  Abyssinia  ;  whence  are  also  brought  slaves,  ghee,  &c. 

Tin-  greater  part  of  the  foreign  trade  of  Mocha  is  transacted  by  the  Banians  ;  and  it  is  much  safer 
to  deal  with  them  than  with  either  Turks  or  Arabs.  Europeans  pay  a  duty  of  3  per  cent,  ad  valorem 
on  all  goods  imported  by  them  from  Europe,  India,  or  China  ;  the  duty  being  levied  on  the  amount  of 
the  sales.  The  buyer  pays  brokerage,  cooley  and  boat  hire.  All  kinds  of  foreign  goods  are  sold  on 
credit,  and  the  payment  is  made  in  3  instalments,  or  at  a  certain  day,  according  as  may  have  been 
agreed  on.  Coffee  is  always  paid  for  in  ready  money.  On  the  sale  of  other  goods,  the  produce  of  the 
country,  a  credit  is  given  ;  or  if  ready  money  be  paid,  a  discount  is  allowed  at  the  rate  of  9  per  cent. 
When  goods  are  discharging,  the  master  must  furnish  the  Custom-house  officer  with  a  manifest,  or 
account  of  the  marks,  numbers,  and  contents  of  each  package.  He  then  opens  two  or  three  bales, 
taken  ;it  random  ;  and  if  they  correspond  with  the  account  delivered,  no  further  examination  is  made  ; 
but  if  they  do  not  correspond,  the  whole  bales  are  opened,  and  double  duty  is  charged  upon  the  excess. 
The  quantities  being  thus  ascertained,  their  value  is  learned  from  the  account  of  sales  rendered  by  the 
Beller,  and  the  duty  charged  accordingly.  In  this  respect  there  is  nothing  to  object  to  at  Mocha  ;  but  a 
good  deal  of  extortion  is  practised  in  the  exaction  of  port  charges,  presents,  &c,  which  may,  however, 
ht"  defeated  by  proper  firmness.  The  port  charges  on  ships,  or  three-mast  vessels,  may  amount  to  about 
400  Mocha  dollars,  and  those  on  brigs  to  about  half  as  much.  Provisions  are  plentiful  and  cheap  ;  but 
water  is  dear  :  that  in  the  vicinity  being  brackish  and  unwholesome,  whatever  is  used  for  drinking, 
by  all  hut  the  poorest  persons,  is  brought  from  Mosa,  about  20  miles  off.  Fish  are  abundant  and  cheap, 
but  not  very  good. 

Mine;/. — The  current  coins  of  the  country  are  carats  and  conimassees  :  7  carats  =  1  commassee ;  60 
commassees  =  1  Spanish  dollar  ;  100  Spanish  dollars  =  12i  Mocha  dollars. 
Weights  and  Measures. — The  commercial  weights  are — 

15  Vakias  =  1  Rottolo  =  1  lb.  2  oz.  avoird.  10  Maunds  =  1  Frazel  =  30  lbs.  avoird. 

40  Vakias  =  1  Maund  =  3  lbs.  avoird.  |      15  Frazels  =  1  Bahar  =  450  lbs.  avoird. 

There  is  also  a  small  maund  of  only  30  vakias  :  1  Mocha  bahar  =  16.J-  Bombay  maunds ;  1  Mocha 


192  MOGADORE— MOLASSES. 

baliar  =  IS  Surat  maunds  ■—  15123  seers.  Grain  is  measured  by  the  kellali,  40  of  which  =  1  tomand, 
about  170  ll)s.  avoirdupois.  The  liquid  measures  are  1G  vakias  =  1  nusseah  ;  8  nussealis  =  1  cuda, 
about  2  English  wine  gallons.  The  long  measures  are  the  guz  =  25  English  inches  ;  the  hand  covid 
=  18  inches,  and  the  long  iron  covid  =  27  inches. 

In  compiling  this  article,  we  made  use  of  Milburn's  Oriental  Commerce,  and  Elmore's  Directory. 
Niebuhr  has  given  a  plan  of  the  port  of  Mocha  in  his  Voyage  en  Arabie,  tome  i.  p.  348.  ed.  Anisl.  1776. 
He  has  also  eiven  some  details  as  to  its  trade  in  his  Description  tie  I'Arabie,  p.  191.  But  the  best  ac- 
count we  have  seen  of  Mocha  is  in  Hamilton's  Account  of  the  East  Indies  (vol.  i.  pp.  40—52),  an  accurate 
and  valuable  work.     Burckliardt  did  not  visit  Mocha  ;  which  is  much  to  be  regretted. 

MOGADORE,  a  sea-port  town  on  the  west  coast  of  Morocco,  lat.  31°  50'  N.,  Ion.  9°  20' 
W.  Population  about  10,000.  It  is  indifferently  fortified;  the  country  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  is  low,  flat,  sandy,  and  unproductive.  Water  is  scarce  and  rather  dear  ;  being 
either  rain  water  collected  and  preserved  in  cisterns,  or  brought  from  a  river  about  1-^  mile 
distant.  The  port  is  formed  by  a  small  island  lying  to  the  southward  of  the  town  ;  but  as 
there  is  not  more  than  10  or  12  feet  water  in  it  at  ebb  tide,  large  ships  anchor  without,  the 
long  battery  bearing  E.  distant  H  mile.  The  city  of  Morocco  derives  its  most  considerable 
supplies  of  European  articles  from  Mogadore,  from  which  it  is  distant  about  4  days' journey 
(caravan  travelling).  The  principal  imports  are,  English  woollen  and  cotton  stuffs  and 
hardware,  German  linens,  tin,  copper,  earthenware,  mirrors,  glass,  sugar,  pepper,  paper,  and 
a  variety  of  other  articles.  The  exports  principally  consist  of  sweet  and  bitter  almonds, 
gum  Arabic,  and  other  gums,  bees'  wax,  cow  and  calf  skins,  ivory,  ostrich  feathers,  gold 
dust,  olive  oil,  dates,  &c. 

Money. — Accounts  are  kept  in  nutkeels  of  10  ounces  ;  the  ounce  being  divided  into  4  blankeels,  and 
the  blankeel  into  24  lluce.  From  their  proportion  to  the  Spanish  dollar,  the  blankeel  may  be  valued  at 
Id.,  the  ounce  at  4d.,  and  the  nutkeel  or  ducat  at  3*.  id. 

Wcirlits  and  Measures. — The  commercial  pound  is  generally  regulated  by  the  weight  of  20  Spanish 
dollars  ;  and,  therefore,  100  lbs.  Mogadore  weight,  or  the  quintal,  =  119  lbs.  avoirdupois.  The  market 
pound  for  provisions  is  50  per  cent,  heavier,  or  1  lb.  12J  oz.  avoirdupois. 

The  corn  measures  are  for  the  most  part  similar  to  those  of  Spain,  but  there  are  considerable  dis- 
crepancies. 

The  cuhit,  or  canna,  =  21  English  inches,  is  the  principal  long  measure. 

The  most  ample  details  with  respect  to  the  trade  of  Mogadore,  and  the  trade  and  productions  of 
Morocco  in  general,  may  be  found  in  Jackson's  Account  of  Morocco,  c.  6,  7.  and  13. ;  see  also  Kelly's 
Cambist. 

MOHAIR  (Ger.  Mohr  ,•  Fr.  Moire  ,■  It.  Moerro ;  Sp.  Mue,  Muer),  the  hair  of  a  variety 
of  the  common  goat,  famous  for  being  soft  and  fine  a's  silk,  and  of  a  silvery  whiteness.  It 
is  not  produced  any  where  but  in  the  vicinity  of  Angora,  in  Asia  Minor.  The  exportation 
of  this  valuable  and  beautiful  article,  unless  in  the  shape  of  yarn,  was  formerly  prohibited ; 
but  it  may  now  be  exported  unspun.  The  production,  preparation,  and  sale  of  mohair  have 
long  engrossed  the  principal  attention  of  the  inhabitants  of  Angora;  and  it  used  to  form  an 
important  article  of  Venetian  commerce. — It  is  manufactured  into  camlets  and  other  expen- 
sive stuffs.  Hitherto  but  little  has  been  imported  into  England. — (See,  for  further  particu- 
lars. Tournefort,  Voyage,  du  Levant,  tome  ii.  p.  463.,  where  there  is  a  figure  of  the  goat; 
and  Urquhari  on  Turkey  and  its  Resources,  p.  1 84.) 

MOLASSES,  or  MEL  ASSES  (Fr.  Strop  de  Sucre,  Melasses;  Ger.  Syrup,-  It.  Mie- 
lazzo  di  zucchero  ;  Sp.  Miel  de  azucar,  Chancaca  ,■  Port.  Melasso,  Assuror  liquido ;  Rus. 
Putoka  sachar?wja),  the  uncrystallisable  part  of  the  juice  of  the  sugar  cane,  separated  from 
the  sugar  during  its  manufacture.  It  is  of  a  brown  or  black  colour,  thick,  and  viscid  ;  has  a 
peculiar  odour,  and  a  sweet  empyreumatic  taste.  Molasses  imported  from  the  West  India 
colonies  and  the  Mauritius  is  charged,  on  being  entered  for  home  consumption,  with  a  duty 
of  9s.  a  cwt.  It  is  not,  however,  used  in  its  original  state,  but  is  purchased  by  the  sugar- 
bakers,  who,  when  it  is  of  an  ordinary  degree  of  strength,  extract  from  it  a  coarse,  soft 
species  of  sugar  called  bastards,  and  treacle.  But  it  is  obvious,  inasmuch  as  the  duty  on 
molasses  is  fixed,  that  the  duty  on  the  sugar  extracted  from  it  will  vary  indirectly  according 
to  the  quantity  of  saccharine  matter  which  it  contains ;  and  we  understand  that,  in  conse- 
quence, molasses  is  frequently  imported  so  rich  as  to  yield  excellent  crystallised  sugar.  We 
do  not  know  whether  the  practice  has  been  carried  to  such  an  extent  as  materially  to  injure 
the  revenue  ;  but  it  seems  pretty  clear  that  the  duty  ought  to  be  made  to  depend,  in  part  at 
least,  on  the  quality  of  the  molasses,  or  on  the  quantity  of  saccharine  matter  which  it  con- 
tains, as  well  as  on  the  weight.  It  is  difficult, — unless  advantage  has  been  taken  of  the 
way  in  which  the  duty  is  assessed,  to  elude  the  sugar  duties, — to  account  for  the  increased 
importation  of  molasses. 

About  8  gallons  of  proof  spirit  may,  it  is  said,  be  obtained  from  a  cwt.  of  molasses,  such 
as  has  recently  been  imported  ;  but  this  depends,  of  course,  wholly  on  the  richness  of  the 
molasses. 

Part  of  the  refuse  that  remains  after  refining  muscovado  sugar,  is  a  sweet  syrup,  which, 
as  Well  is  the  syrup  that  remains  after  boiling  molasses  to  obtain  bastards,  is  called  treacle. 
But  the  treacle  obtained  from  the  former  is  always  preferred  to  that  obtained  from  the  latter, 
und  fetches  2s.  per  cwt.  more. 

Molasses  is  sometimes  used  in  preparing  the  coarser  sort  of  preserves ;  and  on  the  Conti- 
nent it  is  extensively  used  in  the  manufacture  of  tobacco. 


MONEY. 


193 


Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Molasses  imported,  exported,  and  entered  for  Home  Consumption  since 
1H-20,  with  the  Kates  of  Duty  thereon,  and  the  Produce  of  the  Duty. — (.Papers  published  by  Board 
of  Trade.) 


Years. 

Quantity 

Quantity 

Quantity  cleared 

Duty  on,  from 

Duly  on,  from 

Nett  Revenue. 

imported. 

exported. 

for  Consumption. 

Foreign  1'artt*. 

British  Possessions. 

Cwt. 

Cwt. 

Cwt. 

Per  Cwt. 
L.    J.   d. 
1    3    9 

Ptr  Cwt. 

L. 

1820 

39,991 

39,991 

6,314 

10 

13,908 

1891 

1.796 

57,111 

28,549 

U82 

76.298 

749 

78,367 

— 

— 

39,279 

IKJ1 

868 

161,243 

— 

— 

80,622 

l*'l 

assjoss 

1,750 

239,540 

119,740 

1825 

35  i,  iS2 

883 

3  12, 154 

— 

— 

166.255 

18!6 

290^04 

5,488 

279,749 

— 

— 

139,959 

IS-27 

3;u.t4i 

928 

4l2,t>65 

— 

— 

206,332 

1829 

510,71)8 

441 

381,761 

190,852 

|v  ■■, 

394,432 

2,312 

886,142 

193.072 

1830 

250,648 

4,824 

337,588 

— 

9 

159,683 

1831 

332.876 

656 

318,626 

— 

— 

156,883 

565,685 

1,121 

566,689 

— 

— 

254,651 

In  1S33,  the  consumption  was,  we  understand,  considerably  larger.  The  imports  of  foreign  mo- 
lasses are  quite  inconsiderable. 

MONEY.  When  the  division  of  labour  was  first  introduced,  commodities  were  directly 
bartered  for  each  other.  Those,  for  example,  who  had  a  surplus  of  corn  and  were  in  want 
of  wine,  endeavoured  to  find  out  those  who  were  in  the  opposite  circumstances,  or  who  had  a 
surplus  of  wine  and  wanted  corn,  and  then  exchanged  the  one  for  the  other.  It  is  obvious, 
however,  that  the  power  of  changing,  and,  consequently,  of  dividing  employments,  must  have 
been  subjected  to  perpetual  interruptions,  so  long  as  it  was  restricted  to  mere  barter.  A. 
carries  produce  to  market,  and  B.  is  desirous  to  purchase  it;  but  the  produce  belonging  to 
B.  is  not  suitable  for  A.  C,  again,  would  like  to  buy  B.'s  produce,  but  B.  is  already  fully 
supplied  with  the  equivalent  C.  has  to  offer.  In  such  cases — and  they  must  be  of  constant 
occurrence  wherever  money  is  not  introduced — no  direct  exchange  could  take  place  between 
the  parties ;  and  it  might  be  very  difficult  to  bring  it  about  indirectly.* 

The  extreme  inconvenience  attending  such  situations  must  early  have  forced  themselves 
on  the  attention  of  every  one.  Efforts  would,  in  consequence,  be  made  to  avoid  them  ;  and 
itywould  speedily  appear  that  the  best  or  rather  the  only  way  in  which  this  could  be  effected, 
was  to  exchange  either  the  whole  or  a  part  of  one's  surplus  produce  for  some  commodity  of 
known  value,  and  in  general  demand ;  and  which,  consequently,  few  persons  would  be 
inclined  to  refuse  to  accept  as  an  equivalent  for  whatever  they  had  to  dispose  of.  After  this 
commodity  had  begun  to  be  employed  as  a  means  of  exchanging  other  commodities,  indivi- 
duals would  become  willing  to  purchase  a  greater  quantity  of  it  than  might  be  required  to 
pay  for  the  products  they  were  desirous  of  immediately  obtaining  ;  knowing  that  should  they,  at 
any  future  period,  want  a  further  supply  either  of  these  or  other  articles,  they  would  be  able 
readily  to  procure  them  in  exchange  for  this  universally  desired  commodity.  Though  at  first 
circulating  slowly  and  with  difficulty,  it  would,  as  the  advantages  arising  from  its  use  were  better 
appreciated,  begin  to  pass  freely  from  hand  to  hand.  Its  value,  as  compared  with  other  things, 
would  thus  come  to  be  universally  known  ;  and  it  would  at  last  be  used,  not  only  as  the  com- 
mon medium  of  exchange,  but  as  a  standard  by  which  to  measure  the  value  of  other  things. 

Now  this  commodity,  whatever  it  may  be,  is  money. 

An  infinite  variety  of  commodities  have  been  used  as  money  in  different  countries  and  pe- 
riods. But  none  can  be  advantageously  used  as  such,  unless  it  possesses  several  very  peculiar 
qualities.  The  slightest  reflection  on  the  purposes  to  which  it  is  applied,  must,  indeed,  be 
sufficient  to  convince  every  one  that  it  is  indispensable,  or,  at  least,  exceedingly  desirable, 
that  the  commodity  selected  to  serve  as  money  should,  (1)  be  divisible  into  the  smallest 
portions;  (2)  that  it  should  admit  of  being  kept  for  an  indefinite  period  without  deteriorating; 
(3)  that  it  should,  by  possessing  great  value  in  small  bulk,  be  capable  of  being  easily  trans- 
ported from  place  to  place;  (4)  that  one  piece  of  money,  of  a  certain  denomination,  should 
always  be  equal,  in  magnitude  and  quality,  to  every  other  piece  of  money  of  the  same  deno- 
mination ;  and  (5)  that  its  value  should  be  comparatively  steady,  or  as  little  subject  to  vari- 
ation as  possible.  Without  the  first  of  these  qualities,  or  the  capacity  of  being  divided 
into  portions  of  every  different  magnitude  and  value,  money,  it  is  evident,  would  be  of 
almost  no  use,  and  could  only  be  exchanged  for  the  few  commodities  that  might  happen  to 
be  of  the  same  value  as  its  indivisible  portions,  or  as  whole  multiples  of  them:  without  the 
second,  or  the  capacity  of  being  kept  or  hoarded  without  deteriorating,  no  one  would  choose 
to  exchange  commodities  for  money,  except  only  when  he  expected  to  be  able  speedily  to 
re-exchange  that  money  for  something  else :  without  the  third,  or  facility  of  transportation, 
money  could  not  be  conveniently  used  in  transactions  between  places  at  any  considerable 
distance:  without  the  fourth,  or  perfect  sameness,  it  would  be  extremely  difficult  to  appre- 
ciate the  value  of  different  pieces  of  money :  and  without  the  fifth  quality,  or  comparative 
steadiness  of  value,  money  could  not  serve  as  a  standard  by  which  to  measure  the  value 

*  The  difficulties  that  would  arise  on  such  occasions,  and  the  devices  that  would  be  adopted  to  over- 
come them,  hive  been  very  well  illustrated  by  Colonel  Torrens,  in  his  work  on  the  "Production  of 
Wealth,'*  p.  291. 

Vol.  II.— R  25 


194  MONEY. 

of  other  commodities ;  and  no  one  would  be  disposed  to  exchange  the  produce  of  his  indus- 
try for  an  article  that  might  shortly  decline  considerably  in  its  power  of  purchasing. 

The  union  of  the  different  qualities  of  comparative  steadiness  of  value,  divisibility,  dura- 
bility, facility  of  transportation,  and  perfect  sameness,  in  the  precious  metals,  doubtless, 
formed  the  irresistible  reason  that  has  induced  every  civilised  community  to  employ  them  as 
money.  The  value  of  gold  and  silver  is  certainly  not  invariable,  but,  generally  speaking,  it 
changes  only  by  slow  degrees;  they  are  divisible  into  any  number  of  parts,  and  have  the 
singular  property  of  being  easily  reunited,  by  means  of  fusion,  without  loss ;  they  do  not 
deteriorate  by  being  kept ;  and,  from  their  firm  and  compact  texture,  they  are  very  difficult 
to  wear.  Their  cost  of  production,  especially  that  of  gold,  is  so  considerable,  that  they 
possess  great  value  in  small  bulk,  and  can,  of  course,  be  transported  with  comparative  facility  ; 
and  an  ounce  of  pure  gold  or  silver,  taken  from  the  mines  in  any  quarter  of  the  world,  is 
precisely  equal,  in  point  of  quality,  to  an  ounce  of  pure  gold  or  silver  dug  from  the  mines 
in  any  other  quarter.  No  wonder,  therefore,  when  all  the  qualities  necessary  to  constitute 
money  are  possessed  in  so  eminent  a  degree  by  the  precious  metals,  that  they  have  been 
used  as  such,  in  civilised  societies,  from  a  very  remote  era.  "  They  became  universal  mo- 
is  M.  Turgot  has  observed,  "not  in  consequence  of  any  arbitrary  agreement  among 
men,  or  of  the  intervention  of  any  law,  but  by  the  nature  and  force  of  things." 

When  first  used  as  money,  the  precious  metals  were  in  an  unfashioned  state,  in  bars  or 
ingots.  The  parties  having  agreed  about  the  quantity  of  metal  to  be  given  for  a  commodity, 
that  quantity  was  then  weighed  off.  But  this,  it  is  plain,  must  have  been  a  tedious  and 
troublesome  process.  Undoubtedly,  however,  the  greatest  obstacle  that  would  be  experienced 
in  early  ages  to  the  use  of  gold  and  silver  as  money,  would  be  found  to  consist  in  the  diffi- 
culty of  determining  the  degree  of  their  purity  with  sufficient  precision  ;  and  the  discovery 
of  some  means  by  which  their  weight  and  fineness  might  be  readily  and  correctly  ascer- 
tained, would  be  felt  to  be  indispensable  to  their  extensive  use  as  money.  Fortunately, 
these  means  were  not  long  in  being  discovered.  The  fabrication  of  coins,  or  the  practice 
of  impressing  pieces  of  the  precious  metals  with  a  stamp  indicating  their  weight  and  purity, 
belongs  to  the  remotest  antiquity. — (Goguet  Be  VOrigine  des  Loix,  A-c.  tome  i.  p.  269.) 
And  it  may  safely  be  affirmed,  that  there  have  been  very  few  inventions  of  greater  utility, 
or  that  have  done  more  to  accelerate  the  progress  of  improvement. 

It  is  material,  however,  to  observe,  that  the  introduction  and  use  of  coined  money  make 
no  change  whatever  in  the  principle  on  which  exchanges  were  previously  conducted.  The 
coinage  saves  the  trouble  of  weighing  and  assaying  gold  and  silver,  but  it  does  nothing 
more.  It  declares  the  weight  and  purity  of  the  metal  in  a  coin ;  but  the  value  of  that  metal 
or  coin  is  in  all  cases  determined  by  precisely  the  same  principles  which  determine  the 
value  of  other  commodities,  and  would  be  as  little  affected  by  being  recoined  with  a  new 
denomination,  as  the  burden  of  a  ship  by  a  change  of  her  name. 

Inaccurate  notions  with  respect  to  the  influence  of  coinage  seem  to  have  given  rise  to  the 
opinion,  so  long  entertained,  that  coins  were  merely  the  signs  of  values !  But  it  is  clear 
they  have  no  more  claim  to  this  designation  than  bars  of  iron  or  copper,  sacks  of  wheat,  or 
any  other  commodity.  They  exchange  for  other  things,  because  they  are  desirable  articles, 
and  are  possessed  of  real  intrinsic  value.  A  draft,  check,  or  bill,  may  not  improperly,  per- 
haps, be  regarded  as  the  sign  of  the  money  to  be  given  for  it.  But  that  money  is  nothing 
but  a  commodity ;  it  is  not  a  sign — it  is  the  thing  signified. 

Money,  however,  is  not  merely  the  universal  equivalent,  or  marchandise  banale,  used  by 
society :  it  is  also  the  standard  used  to  compare  the  values  of  all  sorts  of  products ;  and 
the  stipulations  in  the  great  bulk  of  contracts  and  deeds,  as  to  the  delivery  and  disposal  of 
property,  have  all  reference  to,  and  are  commonly  expressed  in,  quantities  of  money.  It  is 
plainly,  therefore,  of  the  utmost  importance  that  its  value  should  be  preserved  as  invariable 
a-;  possible.  Owing,  however,  to  improvements  in  the  arts,  the  exhaustion  of  old  mines  and 
the  discovery  of  new  ones,  the  value  of  the  precious  metals  is  necessarily  inconstant : 
though,  if  we  except  the  effects  produced  in  the  16th  century  by  the  discovery  of  the  Ame- 
rican mines,  it  does  not  appear  to  have  varied  so  much  at  other  times  as  might  have  been 
anticipated.  Great  mischief  has,  however,  been  repeatedly  occasioned  by  the  changes  that 
have  been  made  in  most  countries  in  the  weight,  and  sometimes  also  in  the  purity,  of  coins ; 
and  since  the  impolicy  of  these  changes  has  been  recognised,  similar,  and  perhaps  still  more 
extensive,  disorders  have  sprung  from  the  improper  use  of  substitutes  for  coins.  It  is,  in- 
deed, quite  obvious,  that  no  change  can  take  place  in  the  value  of  money,  without  propor- 
tionally affecting  the  pecuniary  conditions  in  all  contracts  and  agreements.  Much,  how- 
I  the  influence  of  a  change  depends  on  its  direction.  An  increase  in  the  value  of 
is  uniformly  more  prejudicial  in  a  public  point  of  view  than  its  diminution  :  the  latter, 
though  injurious  to  individuals,  may  sometimes  be  productive  of  national  advantage ;  but 
such  can  never  be  the  case  with  the  former. — (See  my  Principles  of  Political  Economy, 
2d  ed.  pp.  500—504.) 

No  certain  estimate  can  ever  be  formed  of  the  quantity  of  money  required  to  conduct  the 
business  of  any  country;  this  quantity  being,  in  all  cases,  determined  by  the  value  of  mo- 


MONOPOLY,  MONTEVIDEO.  195 

ney  itself,  the  services  it  has  to  perform,  and  the  devices  used  for  economising  its  employ- 
ment. Generally,  however,  it  is  very  considerable ;  and  when  it  consists  wholly  of  gold  and 
silver,  it  occasions  a  very  heavy  expense.  There  can,  indeed,  be  no  doubt  that  the  wish  to 
lessen  this  expense  has  been  one  of  the  chief  causes  that  have  led  all  civilized  and  commer- 
cial nations  to  fabricate  a  portion  of  their  money  of  some  less  valuable  material.  Of  the 
various  substitutes  resorted  to  for  this  purpose,  paper  is,  in  all  respects,  the  most  eligible. 
Its  employment  seems  to  have  grown  naturally  out  of  the  circumstances  incident  to  an  ad- 
vancing  society.  When  government  becomes  sufficiently  powerful  and  intelligent  to  enforce 
the  observance  of  contracts,  individuals  possessed  of  written  promises  from  others,  that  they 
will  pay  certain  sums  at  certain  specified  periods,  begin  to  assign  them  to  those  to  whom 
they  are  indebted ;  and  when  the  subscribers  are  persons  of  fortune,  and  of  whose  solvency 
BO  doubt  can  be  entertained,  their  obligations  are  readily  accepted  in  payment  of  debts.  But 
when  the  circulation  of  promises,  or  bills,  in  this  way,  has  continued  for  a  while,  individuals 
begin  to  perceive  that  they  may  derive  a  profit  by  issuing  them  in  such  a  form  as  to  fit  them 
for  being  readily  used  as  a  substitute  for  money  in  the  ordinary  transactions  of  life.  Hence 
the  origin  of  bank  notes.  An  individual  in  whose  wealth  and  discretion  the  public  have 
confidence,  being  applied  to  for  a  loan,  say  of  5,000/.,  grants  the  applicant  his  bill  or  note, 
payable  on  demand,  for  that  sum.  Now,  as  this  note  passes,  in  consequence  of  the  confi- 
denoe  placed  in  the  issuer,  currently  from  hand  to  hand  as  cash,  it  is  quite  as  useful  to  the 
borrower  as  if  it  had  been  gold ;  and  supposing  that  the  rate  of  interest  is  5  per  cent.,  it 
will  yield,  so  long  as  it  continues  to  circulate,  a  revenue  of  250/.  a  year  to  the  issuer.  A 
banker  who  issues  notes,  coins,  as  it  were,  his  credit.  He  derives  the  same  revenue  from  the 
loan  of  his  written  promise  to  pay  a  certain  sum,  that  he  could  derive  from  the  loan  of  the 
sum  itself,  or  of  an  equivalent  amount  of  produce !  And  while  he  thus  increases  his  own 
income,  he,  at  the  same  time,  contributes  to  increase  the  wealth  of  the  public.  The  cheapest 
species  of  currency  being  substituted  in  the  place  of  that  which  is  most  expensive,  the  su- 
perfluous coins  are  either  used  in  the  arts,  or  are  exported  in  exchange  for  raw  materials  or 
manufactured  goods,  by  the  use  of  which  both  wealth  and  enjoyments  are  increased.  Ever 
since  the  introduction  of  bills,  almost  all  great  commercial  transactions  have  been  carried  on 
by  means  of  paper  only.  Notes  are  also  used  to  a  very  great  extent  in  the  ordinary  busi- 
ness of  society ;  and  while  they  are  readily  exchangeable  at  the  pleasure  of  the  holder  for 
coins,  or  for  the  precise  quantities  of  gold  or  silver  they  profess  to  represent,  their  value  is 
maintained  on  a  par  with  the  value  of  these  metals ;  and  all  injurious  fluctuations  in  the 
value  of  money  are  as  effectually  avoided  as  if  it  consisted  wholly  of  the  precious  metals. 

In  common  mercantile  language,  the  party  who  exchanges  money  for  a  commodity  is  said 
to  buy ;  the  party  who  exchanges  a  commodity  for  money  being  said  to  sell.  Price,  unless 
where  the  contrary  is  distinctly  mentioned,  always  means  the  value  of  a  commodity  esti- 
mated or  rated  in  money. — (For  a  further  account  of  metallic  money,  see  the  article  Coin  ; 
and  for  an  account  of  paper  money,  see  the  article  Banks.) 

MONOPOLY.  By  this  term  is  usually  meant  a  grant  from  the  Crown,  or  other  com- 
petent authority,  conveying  to  some  one  individual,  or  number  of  individuals,  the  sole  right 
of  buying,  selling,  making,  importing,  exporting,  &c.  some  one  commodity,  or  set  of  com- 
modities. Such  grants  were  very  common  previously  to  the  accession  of  the  House  of 
Stuart,  and  were  carried  to  a  very  oppressive  and  injurious  extent  during  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth.  The  grievance  became  at  length  so  insupportable,  that  notwithstanding  the  op- 
position of  government,  which  looked  upon  the  power  of  granting  monopolies  as  a  very 
valuable  part  of  the  prerogative,  they  were  abolished  by  the  famous  act  of  1624,  the  21 
Jac.  I.  c.  3.  This  act  declares  that  all  monopolies,  grants,  letters  patent  for  the  sole  buying, 
selling,  and  making  of  goods  and  manufactures,  shall  be  null  and  void.  It  excepts  patents 
for  fourteen  years  for  the  sole  working  or  making  of  any  new  manufactures  within  the 
realm,  to  the  true  and  first  inventors  of  such  manufactures,  provided  they  be  not  contrary  to 
law,  nor  mischievous  to  the  state.  It  also  excepts  grants  by  act  of  parliament  to  any  corpo- 
ration, company,  or  society,  for  the  enlargement  of  trade,  and  letters  patent  concerning  the 
making  of  gunpowder,  &c.  This  act  effectually  secured  the  freedom  of  industry  in  Great 
Britain  ;  and  has  done  more,  perhaps,  to  excite  the  spirit  of  invention  and  industry,  and  to 
accelerate  the  progress  of  wealth,  than  any  other  in  the  statute  book. 

MONTEVIDEO,  a  sea-port,  and  the  capital  of  the  republic  of  Uruguay,  on  the  north 
bank  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata,  lat.  34°  54'  11"  S.,  long.  56°  l&  18"  W.  Population  vari- 
ously estimated;  but  may  probably  be  about  12,000.  The  town  is  built  in  the  form  of  an 
amphitheatre,  on  a  regular  plan,  and  is  well  fortified.  It  has  suffered  much  from  the  various 
revolutions  to  which  it  has  been  subject  during  the  last  30  years. 

Montevideo  is  situated  2°  3'  33"  W.  of  Cape  St.  Mary,  the  northern  limit  of  the  embouchure  of  the 
La  Plata.  Vessels  from  the  north  hound  to  Montevideo  generally  make  this  cape,  entering  the  river 
between  it  and  the  small  island  of  Lobos,  in  from  14  to  17  fathoms.  The  course  is  thence  nearly  W. 
to  the  Isle  of  Flores,  on  which  is  a  lighthouse  112  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  with  a  revolving 
light.  From  Flores  to  Montevideo  Is  16  miles  in  a  direct  line,  and  the  course  W.  by  S.  by  compass. 
A  light-house,  475  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  has  been  erected  on  the  summit  of  the  Montevideo, 
"whence  the  town  has  its  name.  The  latter  is  built  on  a  projecting  tongue  of  land,  the  port  being  on 
its  S.  side.    This,  which  is  the  best  on  the  La  Flata,  is  a  large  circular  basin  open  to  the  S.  W. ;  ge- 


196 


MONTEVIDEO. 


nerally  the  water  is  shallow,  not  exceeding  from  14  to  19  feet,  but  the  bottom  being  soft  mud,  vessels 
are  seldom  damaged  by  grounding.  It  should,  however,  be  observed  that  the  depth  of  water  in  the 
harbour,  as  well  as  throughout  the  whole  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata,  depends)  very  much  on  the  direction 
and  strength  of  the  winds.  The  S.  W.  wind,  called  pamperos,  blows  right  into  the  bay  of  Montevideo 
with  much  force,  not  unfrequently  causing  a  rise  of  a  fathom  or  more  in  the  depth  of  water  !  But  it 
rarely  occasions  much  damage  to  vessels  properly  moored  with  anchors  to  the  S.  W.,  S.  E.,  and  one 
to  the  N. — (Blunl's  American  Pilot,  pp.  542—555. ;   Coulter  sur  les  Phares,  &.C) 

Montevideo  has  a  considerable  commerce.  The  great  articles  of  export  consist  of  animal  products, 
or  of  hides,  pork  and  beef,  tallow,  bones,  grease,  wool,  &c.  The  imports  principally  consist  of  Bri- 
tish cottons,  woollens,  and  hardware,  Hour,  wine  and  spirits,  linens,  sugar,  tobacco,  boots  and  shoes, 
salt,  &.C.     The  following  tables  give  a  view  of  the  trade  and  navigation  of  Montevideo  in  1834  and  1835. 

Imports. — The  entire  value  of  the  different  articles  imported  into  Montevideo,  in  1835,  were  esti- 
mated at  3,095,409  dollars.  The  quantities  and  value  of  some  of  the  principal  articles  were  aa 
follow  : — 


Su^ar  • 
Brandy 
Cam    • 


Matte* 
Sail  - 
Totacco 
Baize  - 
Boots  and  Shoes 
Clogs 

English  erjods 
wreck  of  the 
Silk  stuffs 
Grey  domestics 
Gioshams 
Stockings 
Shirtings 
Handkerchiefs. 
Cloth   - 
Prints  - 
Til.-i    - 
Iron     • 
Hardware 
Timber 
Furniture 


19,691  barrels  ..... 
28,490  arrobas  ..... 
65.933  _..... 
91,674  —..... 
654i  pipes,  7  barrels,  206  boxes 
1,516      —  177      —      239  baskets 

5,050?  pipes,  1.629  boxes 
765      —        288    —    75  baskets,  72  dozen  barrels 

42,767  arrobas       ..... 
Cadiz  and  Cape  Verd  28,157,  other  places      - 
Brazil  14,001  arrobas.  Paraguay  1,456,  North  American 
178,864  yards  and  151  pieces  pellon 


Dollar  8. 
180,520 
41,243 


7,559  dozen 


Fanegas 
value 


7,868 
2,420 


7,874  varas,  8,230  yards,  25  pieces 
20,t3l  pieces,  5,860  varas  - 

156,032  yards  ..... 

12,685  dozen  cotton,  1,397  dozen  silk,  650  dozen  woollen 
12,452  pieces       ..... 


79,030  yards 
32,026  pieces 
391,500     - 
4,139  quintals 


59,029  Brazil,  29,339  North  America,  11,824  other  places 
12,788  France,  27,003  —  15,518  — 


Value. 


Dollars, 
198,440 
31,348 
29,000 
167,365 
66,796 
83,219 


221,763 
99,t67 
54,678 
13I,0S4 
112,130 
78.009 
56,303 

73,136 
57,136 
50,931 
2J.989 
44,170 
34,096 
lb7,025 
170.J75 
7,030 
1 10,369 
13,730 
12,S33 
99,192 
55,309 


*  Paragua  tea. 

Account  of  the  Quantities  of  the  principal  Articles  exported  from  Montevideo  in  1835. 


Ox  and 
Cow 

Hides. 

Horse 
Hides. 

Horns. 

Hair. 

Wool. 

Tallow. 

Beef. 

Grease. 

Sheep 
Skins. 

Nutria 
Skins. 

Arrobas. 

Arrobas. 

Arrobas. 

Qtls. 

Arrobas. 

Dozen. 

Dozen. 

January                 ... 

38,712 

5,120 

56,070 

1,644 

4,280 

6,6 1 5 

21,990 

1,768 

100 

February 

4,332 

2,400 

16,000 

768 

3,040 

13,613 

110 

March      .... 

26,751 

2,880 

37,320 

96 

7,770 

4,277 

29.745 

1,263 

391 

40 

April       .... 

25,321 

1.540 

39,100 

1,800 

2,376 

7,916 

12.615 

1,245 

30 

May         .... 

27,597 

5,386 

70.756 

918 

1,890 

200 

18,804 

30 

45 

June         .... 

42,370 

800 

18,588 

1,080 

1,I(jO 

600 

20,199 

1,830 

2,400 

July        .... 

64,688 

7,502 

64.401 

2,156 

3,070 

4,923 

19,872 

1,550 

607 

41,910 

1 1,541 

36,028 

2,0>8 

2,71:0 

2.0J-3 

3,735 

2.45S 

78 

September            ... 

51,180 

4,074 

79,088 

960 

2,710 

1,47S 

6,800 

1,860 

2,600 

October    .... 

52,141 

7,125 

39,280 

1,166 

20 

360 

13,060 

460 

901 

November             - 

19,641 

1,001 

45,075 

1,322 

ISO 

458 

13,450 

750 

193 

December 

26,157 

10,050 

47,882 

2,872 

7,800 

760 

24,b91 

400 

2,650 

3,173 

420,900 

59,422 

549.588 

17,070 

33,896 

32,710 

198,774 

6,741 

14,957 

5,137 

A  Statement  of  the  Number  of  Vessels,  with  their  Tonnage  and  Crews,  and  the  Total  Invoice  Value 
of  their  Cargoes,  distinguishing  the  Countries  to  which  they  belonged,  which  arrived  at  and  de- 
parted from  the  port  of  Montevideo  in  1834. 


Countries. 

Arrived. 

Dep. 

rted. 

Vessels. 

Invoice 
Value  of 
Cargoes. 

Vessels. 

Invoice 
Value  of 
Cargoes. 

No. 

Tons. 

Crews. 

No. 

Tons. 

Crews. 

Great  Britain  - 

France 

Unite  1  States  - 

Brazil 

Alt  other  nations 

65 
31 
49 
33 

No  re 

12.339 

7,135 
I2..59 

4,<*42 
um  of  Shippi 

664 
433 
611 
423 

1       L. 

f  538,962 

64 
29 
67 
39 

11,916       1 

6.  '(0 
11,077 
4,886 

645 
394 
533 
482 

1      <" 

C  515,925 

DUTIES  ON  IMPORTS. 
In  National  or  Foreign  VzsteU^  at  Montevideo. 
1.  Machinery,   agricultural    implements,    instruments 
used   in  the  arts  and  sciences,  books,  prints,  and 
aps 


free. 


Silk,  raw  and  wrought,  laces,  Monde,  gold  and  silver 
embroi  !ery,  watches,  jewellery,  taltpetre,  plaster 
of  Paris,  coal,  timber,  cotton  fringe,  and  wooden 
hoops  -  -  .  .  -  -    5  per  cent 

Powder,  pitch,  tar,  rosin,  and  naval  stores  -  -  13        — 

All  raw  materials,  and  manufactured  articles,  not 

in  flu  preceding  enumeration    -          -  15       — 
-  Sugar.  Paraguay  and  China  'ea%  cocoa,  cassia  lignpa, 
anl  cinnamon,  spices,  drugs,  and  provisions  inge- 
Deral 20       - 

Furnitijr-',  pictures,  looklng-glassee,  musical  in- 
s'ruiiieii'v  all  virts  of  carriages,  carts,  &c  ,  and 
faarnnt, saddlea,  horse's  furniture  (excepting  horse 
cloths  of  the  manufacture  of  the  adjacent  pro- 


DUTIES  ON  EXPORTS. 

In  National  or  Foreign  I'tsscls. 

Ox  and  cow  hides,  2  reals,  2">  centisimoc,  for  reconnidor  valuations 

of  1  dollar,  and  I  per  ceftt.  consulado. 
Horse  bides,  I  real  for  reconnidnr,  on  valuations  of  5  reals  for  re- 

connidnr  each,  and  1  per  cent,  consulado. 
All  other  produce  of  the  country  pays  4  per  cent,  on  the  market 

value,  and  I  percent,  consul*  in. 
Jerked  aud  salt  beef,  pork,  &c. ;  also  all  foreign  goods  that  have  paid 

the  import  duty,  free. 
Gold  and  silver,  coined  or  iu  bullion,  1  per  cent. 

VesscU. 
Foreign.     National. 
Port  Charges— Tonnage  from  beyond  sea,  3  reals.        2  reals. 

Darin;  loading  and  unloading  both  classes  pa*  I 

dollar  per  day. 
Pratique,  with  pilot  -  •  .  8  dollars.    4  dollars. 

goal      -  -  -  -  -2      -       2     - 

Without  pilot     -  -  •  .  4      —       2     — 


MOROCCO,  MOULMEIN. 


197 


DUTIES   ON  IMPORTS— continual. 
In  National  or  Foreign  Vessels,  at  Montevideo. 
vinces,  which  pay   15  per  cent),  ready  made 
clothes,  boots  and  shoes,  liqueurs,  brandy,  wine, 
vinegar,  ale  and  porter,  cider,  tobacco,  and  soap    25  per  cent. 
Silt,  2  rials  the  f.mega,  aiy  lid  par  2!k5  lbs, 

Hides  Ot  all  classes,  bur.  horns,  tallow,  silver,  and 

gold,  in  bullion  or  com      -  1W6. 

A  small  charge  is  ma i.-  far  warehousing  ami  porterage  on  passing 
tioods  may  be  bonded  fur  .m  indefinite 
lieb  time  they  are  subject  to  a  moderate  warehouse 
relit. 

-i  ilour  pan  as  follows  :— 
8  dollars  per  barrel,  when  wheat  is  worth  2  to  3  dollars  per  fanega, 
alhiul  in  Dm, 

i  barrel,  when  wheat  is  worth  3  to  5  dollars  per  fanega. 
4    I    II  us,,  when  wheat  is  worth  5  to  7  dollars. 

2  dollars,  when  wheat  is  worth  7  to  9  dollars. 

1  dollar,  win  ii  wheat  exceeds  9  dollars. 

it:— 

3  dollars  per  fanega.  when  wheat  is  worth  2  to  3  dollars  per  fanega. 

2  dollars,  when  wheal  is  worth  3  to  6*  dollars. 
1  dollar,  when  wheat  is  worth  6  to  10  dollars. 

Nothing  when  wheal  is  worth  above  10  dollars  per  fanega. 

Goods  transhipped,  or  shipped  out  of  bond,  pay  2  per  cent. 

Forego  eon-Is.  shipped  in  vessels  of  less  than  150  tons  burden,  for 
rtaof  the  l  ru<nay  and  Paraguay,  pay  only  1  percent. 

8.  All  goods  imported,  paying  duties,  are  subject  to 
pay  an  additional  I  per  cent,  to  the  consuladoj  1-2 
per  cent,  to  Oie  hospital ;  ami  for  the  extinction  of 
copper  money*,  1  per  cent,  additional  on  all  goods 
that  pay  .....    5  per  cent. 

On  all  goods  that  pay  13,  15,  and  20  per  cent  •    3       — 

On  all  goods  that  pity  26  per  cent.  -  -    6      — 

On  Hour  -  -  •  •  -  10        — 

On  wheat         •  -  -  -  -    3       — 


DUTIES  ON  EXrORTS-conrt'nuco!. 
In  National  or  Foreign  Vessels. 
National  and  foreign  vessels,  that  neither  discharge)  nor  load  i 


trgo. 


an. I  ib.i  do  nut  remain  more  than  six  days,  pa;  nothing 

nil 111  l  be  harbour  more  than  six  days  pay  one  third  of  the  above 

tonnage  does. 

.Nit al  vessels,  and  vessels  belonging  to  the  provinces  of  Buenos 

Ami      employed  within  the  river  Mate,  called  coastiog,  pay  for  a 
license  for  each  voyage  as  follows  :— 
If  3    to     7  tons,       4  reals. 


8    —    15    - 

10    —    or  1  dollar,  2  cents. 

16    —    30    — 

18    —    or  2    —      2     — 

31    —   45    — 

26    —    or  3    —      2     — 

46    —   60    — 

30    —     or  3     —      6      — 

61     —    SO    — 

38    —    or  4    —      6     — 

81    —  100    — 

46    —    or  5    —      6     — 

101  and  above 

54    —    or  6    —      6     — 

otpital  Dues.— National  and  foreign  vessels,  sailing  for  a  foreign 

port  beyond  sea  or  in  th 

;  river  Plate,  pay  2  dollars  !"' 

4  reals  for  the  captain,  2  reals  for  each  seaman,  1  dollar  for  each 
passenger. 
Pilotage  from  Montevideo  to  Ruenos  Ayres  to  be  paid  in  Montevideo. 
If  the  draught  of  water  do  not  exceed 

9  feet  Burgos  measure,        50  dollars. 
9  to  10  feet,  60    — 

10—  II  —  VO- 

ll  —  12  —  80    — 

12—  13  —  100    — 

13—  14  —  120  — 
14—15—  HO  — 
15—16—  160  — 
16^  17  —  190  — 
17  —  18  —                          220    — 

Monies,  Weights,  and  Measures.— Paper  money  there  is  none. 

Current  money  the  Brazilian  patacon  and  Spanish  dollar  J  they 
pass  for  960  centesimos. 
100  cents  make  a  real. 
800  cents,  or  8  reals,  make  a  dollar. 
960  cents,  or  9  reals  60  cents,  make  1  1-1  current  dollar,  or  1  hard 

dollar  or  patacon. 

Weights  and  measures  same  as  those  of  Spain;  for  which  see  Cadiz. 


*  This  has.  much  to  the  honour  of  the  authorities  and  people,  been 
already  accomplished  j  but  the  duty  is  maintained  for  general  pur- 
poses. 

We  arc  indebted  for  the  above  valuable  information  to  John  Hall,  Esq.,  Vice-Consul  at  Liverpool 
for  the  republic  of  Uraguay.—  Sup.) 

MOROCCO,  on  MAROQUIN  (Ger.  Saffiam ,■  Fr.  Maroquin,-  It.  Marrocchino „•  Sp. 
Murroqiii ,■  Rus.  Safiun),  a  fine  kind  of  leather  prepared  of  the  skins  of  goats,  imported 
from  the  Levant,  Barbary,  Spain,  Flanders,  &c.  It  is  red,  black,  green,  yellow,  &c.  It  is 
extensively  used  in  the  binding  of  books. 

(MOULMEIN,  or  MAULMAIN,  a  sea-port  town  of  India  beyond  the  Ganges,  cap. 
British  prov.  Martaban,  at  the  mouth  of  the  great  river  Than-lueng,  having  N.  the  Birmese 
town  of  Martaban,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  and  W.  the  island  of  Balu,  which 
serves  as  a  natural  breakwater  to  defend  the  port  from  the  heavy  seas  that  would  otherwise 
be  thrown  in  from  the  W.,  100  m.  S.  S.  E.  Rangoon,  27  m.  N.  N.  E.  Amherst ;  lat.  16°  30' 
N.,  long.  97°  38'  E.  It  was  founded  so  late  as  1825,  when  the  site  was  selected  by  Sir  A. 
Campbell  as  eligible  as  well  for  a  commercial  as  a  military  station.  It  is  about  200  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  river,  and  extensive  and  fertile  plains  stretch  eastwards  from  it  towards 
the  mountains.  Its  port  is  good,  and,  from  its  extensive  command  of  internal  navigation,  it 
promises  to  become  a  considerable  emporium.  The  principal  articles  of  export  are  teak 
timber  and  rice  ;  but  there  is  also  a  considerable  export  of  tobacco,  stick-lac,  betel-nut,  ivory, 
cutch,  cocoa-nut,  &c.  The  imports  consist  principally  of  European  cotton  goods,  and  ma- 
rine stores.  The  principal  trade  of  the  place  has  hitherto  been  carried  on  with  Calcutta, 
Madras,  Rangoon,  and  Pinang;  but,  in  1837,  a  direct  trade  was  commenced  with  London. 
Ship-building  is  carried  on  to  a  considerable  extent.  We  have  no  recent  accounts  of  the 
population;  but,  probably,  it  is  not  under  8,000  or  10,000.  An  English  newspaper  (the 
Maulmain  Chronicle),  from  which  we  borrow  the  following  details,  is  published  once 
a  week : — 

"In  order  to  exhibit,  at  one  view,  the  decided  increase  of  our  trade  in  1837  over  the  preceding  year, 
we  place  the  totals  to  and  from  each  port  in  juxtaposition. 


Imports. 

Exports. 

1836. 

1837. 

Increase. 

1836. 

1837. 

Increase. 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Calcutta      • 

5,56,819 

9.38,891 

3,82,072 

Calcutta      - 

94,244 

2,08,01 1 

1,13,767 

Madras 

77,802 

1,39,476 

61,674 

Madras        ... 

26,200 

1,23,935 

97,735 

Straits 

51,622 

91,137 

39,515 

Straits          ... 

49,390 

56,998 

7,608 

Rangoon     - 

1,00,S74 

1,97,532 

95,6.i8 

Mauritius    ... 

84,305 

81,305 

Tenasserim  Coast     • 

43,730 

52,174 

8,444 

Rangoon 

2,04,457 

1,48,081 

Other  Ports 

34,510 

41,455 

6,915 

Tenasserim  Coast     - 

32,614 

18,471 

Other  Ports 

18,090 

28,609 

10,519 

Total 

8,65,357 

14,60,665 

5,95,308 



Total 

4,24,995 

6,68,410 

2,43,416 

"From  this  it  will  appear,  that  the  imports  have  increased  nearly  six  lacs  of  rupees,  and  the  exports 
two  lacs  and  a  half.  Among  the  imports,  the  increase  is  found  chiefly  under  the  head  of  marine  stores, 
spirituous  liquors,  and  articles  of  European  and  Birmese  manufacture.  Among  the  exports,  it  is  found 
in  the  staple  productions  of  the  country,  rice  and  timber.  Under  the  head  of  imports,  we  may  notice 
that  five  lacs  of  rupees  were  received  during  the  year  into  the  government  treasury;  to  which  may 
be  added,  what  does  not  appear  in  our  statement,  about  half  a  lac  of  rupees,  perhaps,  from  the  Mau- 
ritius, for  the  purchase  of  cargoes  of  rice  and  timber.  Under  the  head  of  exports,  also,  it  would  not, 
we  think,  be  improper  to  include  the  estimated  value  of  the  vessels  built  and  launched  during  the  vear 
at  the  several  dock  yards.  The  following  is  a  very  rough  estimate  :— 
b2 


198  MUNJEET,  MUSCAT. 


No.  Tonnage.  Estimated  Value. 

Vessels  launched  9  2500       -       -       250,000 

Ditto  fitted  for  sea      -       -  -  -       -        125,000 


Total         ...        -         Rs.  375,000 

"We  are  not  aware  that  the  mode  in  which  our  statements  are  drawn  up  requires  any  particular 
explanation.  The  word  "Sundries"  may  be,  perhaps,  thought  too  comprehensive,  but  we  have  di- 
vided it  among  articles  of  European,  Indian,  Chinese,  and  Birmese  produce  or  manufacture. 

"The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  imports  into  Maulmain  from  the  neighbouring  Shan  States 
during  1837:— 

No.  Value. 

Elephants 68----  13,600 

Ponies 146----  17,520 

BufTaloes 99  990 

Cows  and  bullocks           -        -        -  3480        -        -        -        -  45.000 

Sundries          .....  ....  4,500 

Rs.  81,610 

"Of  the  exports  to  those  states,  we  can  procure  no  detailed  statement.  Little  else,  however,  is 
taken  to  them  from  hence  but  piece  goods,  either  European  or  native,  the  value  of  which  may,  per- 
haps, be  estimated  at  about  60,000  rupees. 

"Taking,  then,  into  consideration  the  various  items  above  alluded  to,  and  which  are  not  brought 
into  our  statements,  we  shall  have  the  following  as  the  amount  of  imports  and  exports  for  the  year 
1637:—  Imports      -        -      Rs.  20,92,275      |      Exports      -        -       Rs.  11,03,410"  Sup.) 

MUNJEET,  a  species  of  Rubia  tinctorum,  or  madder,  produced  in  Nepaul  and  in  vari- 
ous districts  of  India.  That  which  is  brought  to  England  is  imported  from  Calcutta,  and  is 
cultivated  in  the  high  lands  about  Natpore  in  Purneah.  The  roots  are  long  and  slender, 
and  when  broken  appear  of  a  red  colour.  It  is  used  in  dyeing ;  the  red  which  it  produces 
being,  though  somewhat  peculiar,  nearly  the  same  as  that  produced  by  European  madder. 
Dr.  Bancroft  says,  that  the  colour  which  it  imparts  to  cotton  and  linen  is  not  so  durable  as 
that  of  madder ;  but  that  upon  wool  or  woollen  cloth  its  colour  is  brighter  and  livelier;  and, 
when  proper  mordants  are  used,  nearly,  perhaps  quite,  as  permanent. —  (Permanent  Colours, 
vol.  ii.  p.  279.)  The  best  munjeet  is  in  pieces  about  the  bigness  of  a  small  quill,  clean  and 
firm,  breaking  short,  and  not  pipy  or  chaffy.     Its  smell  somewhat  resembles  liquorice  root. 

Being  a  very  bulky  article,  as  compared  with  its  value,  the  freight  adds  greatly  to  its  cost.  This 
seems  to  be  the  principal  reason  of  its  being  so  very  little  used  in  Great  Britain,  that  the  entire  im- 
ports, during  the  3  years  ending  with  1832,  amounted  to  only  3,897  cwt.  In  1824,  4,023  cwt.  were 
imported  ;  this  increased  importation  being  accounted  for  by  the  then  comparatively  low  rate  of 
freight.—  (Pari.  Papers,  No.  22.  Sess.  1S30,  and  No.  425.  Sess.  1833.)  The  brokers  estimate  that  il. 
per  ton  of  freight  is  equal  to  lis.  Id.  per  cwt.  on  the  value  of  the  article  ;  51.  per  ton  being  equal  Jo 
13s.  10<2. ;  61  to  16s.  Id. ;  and  11.  to  19s.  id.  ;  and  as  the  price  of  munjeet  in  bond  varies  from  20s.  to  25s. 
a  cwt.,  it  is  plain  it  cannot  be  imported  in  any  considerable  quantity,  except  when  freights  are  very 
much  depressed.  It  is  mostly  imported  in  small  packets  or  bundles  of  600  or  800  to  the  ton  ;  but  some- 
times it  is  packed  in  bales  like  cotton. 

MUSCAT,  a  city  and  sea-port  situated  on  the  east  coast  of  Arabia,  about  96  miles  N.  W. 
of  Cape  Rasselgate  (Ras-el-had),  in  lat.  23°  38'  N.,  Ion.  58°  37£'  E.  Population  uncer- 
tain: but  estimated  by  Mr.  Fraser  at  from  10,000  to  12,000;  of  these  1,000  may  be  Hin- 
doos from  Sinde,  Cutch,  and  Guzerat,  the  rest  being  Arabs  and  negro  slaves.  The  latter 
are  numerous,  and  are  generally  stout,  well  made,  and  active. 

The  harbour,  which  is  the  best  on  this  part  of  the  Arabic  coast,  opens  to  the  north,  and  is  shaped 
like  a  horse-shoe.  It  is  bounded  on  the  W.  and  S.  by  the  lofty  projecting  Shores  of  the  mainland,  and 
on  the  E.  by  Muscat  Island,  a  ridge  of  rocks  from  200  to  300  feet  high.  The  town  stands  on  a  sandy 
beach  at  the  south  end  or  bottom  of  the  cove  or  harbour,  about  lj  mile  from  its  mouth  The  depth  of 
water  near  the  town  varies  from  3  to'4  and  5  fathoms.  Ships  at  anchor  are  exposed  to  the  north  and 
north-west  winds  ;  but  as  the  anchorage  is  every  where  good,  accidents  are  of  very  rare  occurrence. 
The  harbour  is  protected  by  some  pretty  strong  forts.  Vessels  are  not  allowed  to  enter  after  dusk, 
nor  to  leave  before  sunrise.  If  the  usual  signal  be  made  for  a  pilot,  one  will  come  off*,  but  not  other- 
wise. It  is  best  to  make  them  attend  till  the  vessel  be  secured,  as  they  have  excellent  boats  for  carry- 
ing out  warp  anchors. 

Muscat  is  a  place  of  considerable  importance,  being  at  once  the  key  to,  and  commanding  the  trade 
of,  the  Persian  Gulf.  The  dominions  of  the  imaum,  or  prince,  are  extensive,  and  his  government  is 
more  liberal  and  intelligent  than  any  other  in  Arabia  or  Persia.  The  town,  situated  at  the  bottom  of 
a  high  hill,  is  ill-built  and  filthy  ;  and,  during  the  months  of  July  and  August,  is  one  of  the  hottest 
inhabited  places  in  the  world.  The  country  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  town  is  extremely  bar- 
ren ;  but  it  improves  as  it  recedes  from  the  shore.  Dates  and  wheat,  particularly  the  first,  are  the 
principal  articles  of  produce.  The  dates  of  this  part  of  Arabia  are  held  in  high  estimation,  and  are 
largely  exported,  those  of  Bushire  and  Bussorah  being  imported  in  their  stead.  A  date  tree  is  valued 
at  from  7  to  10  dollars,  and  its  annual  produce  at  from  1  to  II  dollar.  An  estate  is  said  to  be  worth 
2,000,  3,000,  or  4,000  date  trees,  according  to  the  number  it  possesses. 

But  the  place  derives  its  whole  importance  from  the  commerce  and  navigation  of  which  it  is  the 
centre.  The  imaum  has  some  large  ships  of  war,  and  his  subjects  possess  some  of  the  finest  trading 
vessels  to  be  met  with  in  the  Indian  seas.  The  part  of  Arabia  adjoining  to  Muscat  is  too  poor  to  have 
any  very  considerable  direct  trade  ;  but  owing  to  its  favourable  situation,  the  backward  state  of  the 
country  round  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  the  superiority  of  its  ships  and  seamen,  Muscat  has  become  an 
important  entrepdt,  and  has  an  extensive  transit  and  carrying  trade.  Most  European  ships  bound  for 
Bussorah  and  Bushire  touch  at  it ;  and  more  than  half  the  trade  of  the  Persian  Gulf  is  carried  on  in 
ships  belonging  to  its  merchants. — (See  Bushire.)  But,  exclusive  of  the  ports  on  the  gulf,  and  the 
south  and  west  coasts  of  Arabia,  ships  under  the  flag  of  the  imaum  trade  to  all  the  ports  of  British 
Tniha,  to  Singapore,  Java,  the  Mauritius,  the  east  coast  of  Africa,  &c.  The  pearl  trade  of  the  Persian 
Gulf  is  now,  also,  wholly  centered  at  Muscat.  All  merchandise  passing  up  the  gulf  on  Arab  bottoms, 
pays  a  duty  of  J,  per  cent  to  the  imaum.  He  also  rents  the  islands  of  Ormuz  and  Ki9hmee,  the  port  of 
Gombroon,  and  some  sulphur  mines  from  the  Persian  government. 


MUSK— MYROB  ALANS.  199 

In  the  magazines  of  Muscat  may  be  found  every  species  of  produce  imported  into,  or  exported  from 
the  Persian  Gulf.  Various  articles  are  also  imported  for  the  use  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  for 
the  internal  consumption  of  Arabia.  Among  these,  the  principal  are  rice,  sugar,  coffee  from  Mocha-, 
cotton  and  cotton  cloth, cocoa  nuts,  wood  for  building,  slaves  from  Zanguebar,  dates  from  Bushire  and 
Buaaorah,  fee.  Payment  for  these  is  chiefly  made  in  specie  and  pearls  ;  bui  they  also  export  drugs  of 
various  descriptions,  ivory,  gums,  hides,  ostrich  feathers,  horses,  a  sort  of  earthen  jars,  called  martu- 
ban,  to  Tranquebar,  dried  fish,  an  esteemed  sweetmeat  called  hvltoah,  and  a  few  other  articles. 

The  markets  of  Muscat  are  abundantly  supplied  with  all  sorts  of  provision.  Beef,  mutton,  and  ve- 
getables of  good  quality  may  he  had  at  all  times,  and  reasonably  cheap.  The  bay  literally  swarms 
wnli  the  greatest  variety  of  most  excellent  fish.  Water  is  excellent,  and  is  conveyed  to  the  beach  in 
such  a  manner  that  the  casks  of  a  vessel  may  be  filled  in  her  boats  while  afloat.  Fire-wood  is  also 
abundant,  and  is  cheaper  than  at  Bombay. 

Mohammedans  pay  a  duly  of  2i  per  cent,  on  imports  and  exports  ;  and  all  other  nations  pay  5  per 
cent. 

Money,  H'eights,  and  Measures.— Accounts  here  are  kept  in  goz  and  mamoodies  :  20  goz  =  1  mam- 
moody  ;  and  'It)  mamoodies  =  1  dollar.  All  Persian,  Turkish,  and  Indian  coins,  as  well  as  French  and 
German  crowns,  and  Spanish  dollars,  are  met  with:  their  value  fluctuating  with  the  demand;  and 
they  are  generally  sold  by  weight. 

The  weights  are,  the  cucha  and  mannd  ;  21  cuchas  =  1  maund  =  8  lbs.  12  oz.  avoirdupois. 

Neibuhr  thinks,  that  Muscat  occupies  the  site  of  the  Mosca  of  Arrian  and  other  Greek  writers — 
{Voyage  en  Arabie,  vol.  ii.  p.  71  ed.  Amst.  1780.)  ;  a  conjecture  which  seems  to  be  confirmed, not  merely 
by  the  resemblance  of  the  name,  but  also  by  the  terms  applied  by  Arrian  to  Mosca  being  sufficiently 
descriptive  of  Muscat;  and  as  the  port  is  bounded  on  all  sides  by  rocks,  it  must  now  present  almost 
Ihe  same  appearance  as  in  antiquity.  Dr.  Vincent,  however,  though  he  speaks  doubtfully  on  the 
nubject,  is  inclined  to  place  Mosca  to  the  west  of  Cape  Rasselgate.— ( Commerce  and  Navigation  of  the 
Ancients,  vol.  ii.  pp.  344 — 347.  For  further  particulars,  besides  the  authorises  above  referred  to,  see 
Hamilton's  New  Account  of  the  East  Indies,  vol.  i.  p.  03. ;  Frazer's  Journey  to  Khorasan,  pp.  5 — 19.  : 
Millmrn's  Orient.  Com.,  fyc.  The  longitude  given  above  is  that  of  Arrow  smith's  Chart  of  the  Persian 
Gulf.) 

MUSK  (Fr.  Muse,-  Ger.  Bi.tam ,-  Du.  Muskus ,-  It.  Muschio ,•  Sp.  Abnizeh ,•  Rus. 
MuscuS;  Arab,  and  Pers.  Mishk)  is  obtained  from  a  species  of  deer  (Moschua  moschiferus) 
inhabiting  the  Alpine  mountains  of  the  east  of  Asia.  The  musk  is  found  in  a  small  bag 
under  the  belly.  Musk  is  in  grains  concreted  together,  dry,  yet  slightly  unctuous,  and  free 
from  grittiness  when  rubbed  between  the  fingers  or  chewed.  It  has  a  peculiar,  aromatic, 
and  extremely  powerful  and  durable  odour  ;  the  taste  is  bitterish  and  heavy  ;  and  the  colour 
deep  brown,  with  a  shade  of  red.  It  is  imported  into  England  from  China,  in  caddies  con- 
taining from  60  to  100  oz.  each;  but  an  inferior  kind  is  brought  from  Bengal,  and  a  still 
baser  sort  from  Russia.  The  best  is  that  which  is  in  the  natural  follicle  or  pod.  Being  a 
very  high-priced  article,  it  is  often  adulterated.  That  which  is  mixed  with  the  animal's 
blood  may  be  discovered  by  the  largeness  of  the  lumps  or  clots.  It  is  sometimes  mixed  with 
a  dark,  highly  coloured,  friable  earth  ;  but  this  appears  to  the  touch  to  be  of  a  more  crumb- 
ling texture,  and  is  harder  as  well  as  heavier  than  genuine  musk.  20  cwt.  of  musk  are 
allowed  to  a  ton.  It  is  not  permitted  to  be  brought  home  in  the  China  ships  belonging  to 
the  East  India  Company,  but  maybe  imported  in  others. — (Thomson's  Dispensatory  ,- 
Mt/tjurn's  Orient.  Corn.)  At  an  average  of  the  3  years  ending  with  1832,  the  imports  of 
musk,  from  all  places  eastward  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  with  the  exception  of  China, 
amounted  to  4,965  oz.  a  year. — (Pari.  Paper,  No.  425.  Sess.  1833.) 

MUSLIN  (Ger.  Musselin,  Nesseltuch  ,■  Du.  Neteldoek ,-  Fr.  Mousseline  ,•  It.  Mousso- 
Una,-  Sp.  Moselina,-  Rus.  Kissea),  is  derived  from  the  word  mousale  or  mouseln,  a  name 
given  to  it  in  India,  where  large  quantities  are  made.  It  is  a  fine  thin  sort  of  cotton  cloth, 
with  a  downy  nap  on  the  surface.  Formerly  all  muslins  were  imported  from  the  East;  but 
now  they  are  manufactured  in  immense  quantities  at  Manchester,  Glasgow,  &c.  of  a  fine- 
ness and  durability  which  rival  those  of  India,  at  the  same  time  that  they  are  very  considera- 
bly cheaper. — (See  Cotton.) 

MUSTARD  (Ger.  Mustert,  Senf •  Fr.  Moutarde  ,■  It.  Mostarda  ,■  Sp.  Mostaza  ,■  Rus. 
Gortsehiza  ;  Lat.  Sinapis ;  Arab.  Khirdal  ,■  Hind.  Rdi),  a  plant  (Sinapis)  of  which  there 
are  several  species,  some  of  them  indigenous  to  Great  Britain.  It  was  formerly  extensively 
cultivated  in  Durham,  but  it  is  now  seldom  seen  in  that  country.  At  present  it  is  princi- 
pally raised  in  the  neighbourhood  of  York,  and  throughout  other  parts  of  the  North  Riding; 
and  being  manufactured  in  the  city  of  York,  is  afterwards  sold  under  the  name  of  Durham 
mustard.  Two  quarters  an  acre  are  reckoned  a  good  crop.  Mustard  is  of  considerable  im- 
portance in  the  materia  medica,  and  is  extensively  used  as  a  condiment.  It  was  not,  how- 
ever, known,  in  its  present  form,  at  our  tables,  till  1720.  The  seed  had  previously  been 
merely  pounded  in  a  mortar,  and  in  that  rude  state  separated  from  the  integuments  and  pre- 
pared lor  use.  But,  at  the  period  referred  to,  it  occurred  to  a  woman  of  the  name  of  Cle- 
ments, residing  in  Durham,  to  grind  the  seed  in  a  mill,  and  to  treat  the  meal  in  the  same 
way  that  flour  is  treated.  Her  mustard  was,  in  consequence,  very  superior;  and,  being  ap- 
proved by  George  I.,  speedily  came  into  general  use.  Mrs.  Clements  kept  her  secret  for  a 
considerable  time,  and  acquired  a  competent  fortune.  In  Bengal,  and  other  Eastern  coun- 
tries, mustard  is  extensively  cultivated,  as  rape  is  in  Europe,  for  the  purpose  of  yielding  oil. 
— (Bailey's  Survey  of  Durham,  p.  147.;   Loudon's  Eney.  of  Agric.) 

MYROB  ALANS,  are  dried  fruits  of  the  plum  kind,  occasionally  brought  from  Bengal 
and  other  parts  of  India.  There  are  said  to  be  5  different  species.  They  vary  from  the  size 
of  olives  to  that  of  gall  nuts;  have  an  unpleasant,  bitterish,  austere  taste;  produce,  with 


200  MYRRH— NANGASACKI. 

iron,  a  strong,  durable,  black  dye  and  ink ;  and  with  alum,  a  very  full,  though  dark,  brownish 
yellow.  They  are  used  in  calico  printing  and  medicine  by  the  Hindoos.  They  have  also 
been  employed,  though  to  a  comparatively  trifling  extent,  in  the  arts,  and  in  pharmacy,  in 
Europe;  but  they  are  now  discarded  from  our  Pharmacopoeias. — (Lewis's  Mat.  Med.; 
Bancroft  on  'Permanent  Colours,  vol.  i.  p.  351.) 

MYRRH  (Ger.  Myrrhen;  Du.  Mirrhe  s  Fr.  Myrrhe  ,■  Ital.  and  Sp.  Mirra ,-  Lat. 
Myrrha  ;  Arab.  Murr),  a  resinous  substance,  the  produce  of  an  unknown  tree  growing  in. 
Arabia  and  Abyssinia.  It  is  imported  in  chests,  each  containing  from  1  to  2  cwt.  Abyssi- 
nian myrrh  comes  to  us  through  the  East  Indies,  while  that  produced  in  Arabia  is  brought 
by  the  way  of  Turkey.  It  has  a  peculiar,  rather  fragrant,  odour,  and  a  bitter  aromatic  taste. 
It  is  in  small  irregularly  shaped  pieces,  which  can  hardly  be  called  tears.  Good  myrrh  is 
translucent,  of  a  reddish  yellow  colour,  brittle,  breaking  with  a  resinous  fracture,  and  easily 
pulverised.  Its  specific  gravity  is  1-36.  When  it  is  opaque,  mixed  with  impurities,  and 
either  white,  or  of  a  dark  colour  approaching  nearly  to  black,  with  a  disagreeable  odour,  it 
should  be  rejected. — ( Thomsons  Dispensatory.) 

N.  . 

NAILS  (Ger.  Niigel,  Spiker ,-  Du.  Spykers ,-  Fr.  Clous  ,■  It.  Chiodi,  Chiovi,  Aguti ; 
Sp.  Clavos  ;  Rus.  Gwosdi),  are  small  spikes  of  iron,  brass,  &c,  which,  being  driven  into 
wood,  serve  to  bind  several  pieces  together,  or  to  fasten  something  upon  them.  There  is 
scarcely  a  town  or  village  in  Great  Britain  in  which  nails  are  not  forged  ;  but  the  principal 
seats  of  this  useful  branch  of  the  iron  manufacture  are  at  Birmingham,  Bilston,  Wolver- 
hampton, Dudley,  Sheffield,  and  a  small  district  in  Derbyshire.  The  consumption  of  nails 
is  immense ;  and  the  aggregate  value  of  those  annually  produced  is  very  large. 

NANGASACKI,  a  sea-port  town  on  the  south-west  coast  of  the  island  of  Ximo,  one  of 
the  Japanese  islands,  being,  according  to  Krusenstern,  in  lat.  32°  43'  40"  N.,  Ion.  130°  11' 
47"  E.  The  harbour  extends  N.E.  and  S.W.  about  2£  leagues,  being,  in  most  places,  less 
than  a  mile  in  width.  Ships  lie  in  5  or  6  fathoms  water,  within  a  gunshot  of  the  town, 
near  the  middle  of  the  bay,  where  they  are  protected  from  all  winds. 

TIip  Japanese  islands  are  situated  within  the  temperate  zone.  They  are  helieved  to  contain  50,000,000 
of  people,  superior  in  industry  and  civilisation  to  every  other  Eastern  nation,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Chinese.  But,  notwithstanding  Japan  has  some  thousand  miles  of  sea-coast,  all  foreigners  are  rigidly 
excluded  from  it,  with  the  exception  of  the  Dutch  and  Chinese;  and  they  are  only  allowed  to  visit 
Nangasacki,  the  former  with  2  ships,  and  the  latter  with  10  junks. 

The  Japanese  themselves  are  prohibited  by  the  laws  of  the  empire  from  quitting  their  own  shores  ; 
and,  notwithstanding  they  formerly  emigrated  freely,  and  traded  extensively  with  the  neighbouring 
nations,  they  have  resolutely  adhered  to  this  anti-social  regulation  since  1637,  or  for  nearly  200  years. 
Both  Dutch  and  Chinese  are  subjected  to  a  rigorous  surveillance  during  their  residence  in  Japan. 
"The  ships,"  (Dutch)  says  Mr.  Crawford,  "no  sooner  arrive,  than  their  rudders  are  unshipped,  their 
guns  dismounted,  their  arms  and  ammunition  removed,  a  military  guard  put  on  board,  and  row  boats 
appointed  to  watch  them.  Their  cargoes  are  landed  by,  and  placed  in  charge  of,  the  officers  of  the 
Japanese  government,  and  the  Dutch  have  neither  control  over,  nor  access  to  them,  except  through 
solicitation.  The  island  of  Desima,  to  which  they  are  confined,  is  an  artificial  structure  of  stone 
raised  upon  the  rocks  of  the  harbour,  measuring  in  its  greatest  length  236  paces,  by  a  breadth  of  62. 
It  communicates  with  the  town  of  Nangasacki  by  a  bridge  and  gate,  and  is  palisadoed  all  round,  as 
well  as  surrounded  by  a  guard.  From  this  imprisonment  the  Dutch  are  allowed  to  peep  twice  or 
thrice  a  year,  rather  to  be  exhibited  to  the  great  as  a  curiosity,  than  out  of  indulgence.  A  corps  of 
constables  and  interpreters  are  appointed  to  watch  over  their  minutest  actions  ;  and  the  most  de- 
grading servilities  are  exacted  from  the  highest  among  them,  by  the  meanest  officers  of  the  Japanese 
government." 

The  Chinese  trade  with  Japan  is  understood  to  be  conducted  from  the  port  of  Ningpo,  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Chekiang,  which  is  so  conveniently  situated,  that  2  voyages  may  be  performed  in  the  year, 
even  by  the  clumsy  junks  c  f  China.  The  commodities  with  which  the  Chinese  furnish  the  Japanese, 
consist  of  raw  sugar,  row  and  buffalo  hides,  wrought  silks,  consisting  chiefly  of  satins  and  damasks, 
eagle  and  sandal  wood,  ginseng,  tutenague  or  zinc,  tin,  lead,  fine  teas,  and,  for  more  than  100  years 
back,  some  Kuropean  broad  cloths  and  camlets.  The  exports  consist  of  copper,  limited  to  15,000 
|iii  ul-.  or  about  900  tons  ;  camphor,  sabre  blades,  pearls,  some  descriptions  of  paper  and  porcelain,  and 
some  Japan  ware,  which  is  either  curious  or  handsome,  but  not  so  substantial  as  that  of  China. 

Japan,  could  a  trade  be  freely  carried  on  with  it,  would  unquestionably,  from  its  extent,  population, 
and  civilisation,  afford  a  great  opening  for  the  commerce  of  Europe.  All  attempts  hitherto  made  have 
been  baffled  by  the  watchful  jealousy  of  the  Japanese  government.  The  only  fair  prospect  of  success 
is  to  leave  the  matter  entirely  to  the  enterprise  and  ingenuity  of  the  British  merchants,  to  whom  the 
trade  of  the  neighbouring  Chinese  empire  is  now  thrown  open.  After  considering  Japan,  among 
Eastern  nations,  as  second  only  in  population,  extent,  and  civilisation  to  China,  and  that  the  whole 
empire  is  situated  beyond  the  tropics,  and  in  the  same  region  as  Turkey,  Italy,  Spain,  and  a  part  of 
the  south  of  Trance,  we  may  easily  discover  the  sort  of  commodities  which  Europe  or  European  co- 
lonies could  furnish  in  a  trade  with  it.  They  would  consist  of  broad  cloths  and  other  woollens,  cot- 
ton fabrics,  iron,  spelter,  tin,  lead,  glass  ware,  sugar,  drugs,  and  spiceries.  These  would  be  paid  for 
in  camphor,  raw  silk,  un  wrought  copper,  gold,  and  silver.  Of  the  3  metals  now  mentioned,  there  can 
be  no  question  that  Japan  contains  very  rich  mines.  Down  to  1710,  when  the  quantity  of  copper  per- 
unit,  el  to  be  exported  was  limited,  the  exports  by  the  Dutch  and  Chinese  amounted  to  4,500  tons. 
With  respect  to  silver,  before  its  exportation  was  prohibited,  the  Portuguese  brought  it  away  in  large 
quantities,  having,  in  1026,  exported  no  less  than  2,350  chests,  equivalent  to  2,350,000  tae-ls,  or  (at  6s. 
the  laeij  ~i(i.ri.(i(HM.  steiling.  Astogold.it  has  been  always  supposed,  from  its  relative  abundance  in 
,'apa.i,  to  bear  a  smaller  proportionate  value  to  silver  than  in  any  other  country. 

The  following  are  the  quantities  and  value  of  goods  exported  and  imported  by  the  Dutch  in  their 


NANKEEN. 


201 


trade  with  Japan  in  1825  ;  the  ships  employed  being  one  of  000,  and  one  of  700  tons  burden.    The  trade 
is  exclusively  carried  Oil  witli  the  port  of  Batavia. 


Exports  to  Nangasacki. 

[mportl  from  Nangasacki. 

Articles. 

Value. 

Arti.  Its. 

Value. 

Sandal  wood,  100  piculs            ... 

!     1    l'-7  <t  >.                      ... 

BuOalo  hida,  mu  in  Dumber   • 

oetb,  l,i.3s  lo«. 
Malay  camphor,  til  His. 

.  ..'".  in  number 

il,  24  piculs 
1   :l  .1..               -                              • 
9  1  do. 
1  ,,,,    Wdo   ..... 
it  i  e  goods      .... 

ll.lnl.virr.UKl  porcelain 
J.  ».  1.  !>■        • 

Neth  1 1. in. Is  broad  clotbs 

i    picull          .... 
■■  cotton  toods          ... 
Medicine  aud  sundries 

rota]  value  orexport  cargoes  ■                      F. 
Or,  ai  12  F.  per  L.   •            ■             ■          L. 

ftor»i«. 

3,247 
3,224 

18,926 
10l,«68 

18,936 

20,S96 
2,250 
1.100 
3,748 

75,209 
2,7S3 

61,332 

Camphor,  720  piculs   .... 
Copper*,  I0,74ido.     .... 
Crape,  426  pieced         .... 
Cotton  cloth    ..... 
Medicine        ..... 
Provisions      ..... 
Sakkie  and  soy            .... 
Wheat,  207  bags          .... 
Silks               ..... 
Sundries        ..... 

Total  value  of  import  cargoes  -                         F. 
Or,  at  12  F.  per  L.                ■              -           L. 

Florin*. 
t>'J,l20 
617,662 
17,748 
13,978 
2,270 
3,327 
14,332 
2,158 

31, MM 

96,089 

373,Si3 
31,154     8     4 

861,482 
72,373  10     0 

We  may  take  this  opportunity  of  stating  that  the  last  authentic  account  we  have  of  any  British  ves- 
sel attempting  to  carry  on  an  intercourse  with  Japan,  was  that  of  a  ship  commanded  by  Captain  Gor- 
don, which  touched  at  the  entrance  of  the  hay  of  Jed  do,  in  1818,  in  a  voyage  from  Calcutta  to  Ochotsk. 
Captain  Gordon  remained  at  anchor  8  days,  waiting  the  receipt  of  instructions  from  the  capital,  Jeddo, 
at  the  head  of  the  bay,  distant  about  tUU  miles.  lie  requested  leave  to  return  next  year  for  the  pur- 
pose of  carrying  Oil  trade,  Which  in  civil  but  peremptory  terms  was  refused.  During  the  ship's  stay, 
she  was  closely  watched  by  ari  immense  police  force,  but  liberal  offers  were  made  of  supplies.  The 
officers  would  permit  no  species  of  trade  to  be  carried  on,  for  which,  however,  the  people  evinced  the 
greatest  possible  desire,  admiring  the  broad  cloths,  calicoes,  and  other  European  articles  which  were 
shown  them.  The  ship  was  visited  by  some  thousand  natives,  chiefly  from  curiosity.  Captain  Gor- 
don thinks  that  a  contraband  trade,  similar  to  that  conducted  by  the  European  nations  off  the  mouth 
of  the  <  lan ton  river,  may  be  successfully  carried  on  with  Japan. — (Kampfer'a  History  of  Japan,  vol.  i. 
p.  310—356;  Krusen. stent's  Voyage  round  the  World,  vol.  i.  p.  261.  English  translation;  Cratofurd's 
Indian  Archipelago,  vol.  iii.  p.  297. ;  Eoidenre  of  John  Deans,  Esq.,  First  Report  of  the  Select  Committee 
on  the  Jlffairs  of  the  East,  India  Company.  1830,  p.  242. ;   Personal  communications  from  Copt.  P.  Gordon.) 

r,  without  form  or  fash 

ie  size,  shape,  Dor  valut 

and  the  latter  roundisi 

though  seldom,   flat. 


Money.— Accounts  are  kept  in  taels,  mace,  and  candarines  ;  10 
CKuUrii.es  make  1  mace,  and  10  once  I  tael.  The  Uutch  reckon  the 
Nangasacki  iael  at  3  1  2  florins,  equal  to  about  &?.  2d.  The  gold 
coins,  current  are  the  new  and  old  itjib  and  cobangs,  or  copangs  ;  the 
silver  cins  are,  the  naudiogin,  ilaganne,  and  koilama.  They  are  in 
general  very  simple,  s  ruck  plain,  and  unadorned,  the  greater  part 
Of  ilniii  without  any  rim  round  Ihe  margin,  and  most  of  them  with- 
out any  determined  value.  Fur  this  reason  they  are  always  weighed 
i  v  the  merchants,  who  put  their  chop  or  stamp  upon  tbem,  to  signify 
thai  the  coin  is  stand  ird  weight  and  unadulterated. 

The  new  CObangs  in  oblong,  rounded  at  the  ends,  and  flat,  about 
2  inches  broad,  scarcely  thicker  than  an  English  farthing,  of  a  pale 
yellow  colour ;  the  die  nn  nne  side  consists  of  several  cross  lines 
stamped  ;  aud  at  both  ends  there  is  a  rectangular  figure,  with  raised 
letters  on  it,  and  besides,  a  ninonlike  figure,  with  a  flower  on  it  in 
relief.     On  the  other  side  is  a  circular  stamp  with  raised  letters  on 
i'  ;    nil    within  the  margin,  towards   one  end,   two  smaller   sunk 
Stamps  with  raised  letters,  which  are  different  on  each  cobang  ;  they 
al   W  mace.     There  are  old   cobaugs  occasionally   met 
Ch  are  of  fine  gold,  somewhat  broader  than  the  new. 
The  old  Cobangs  weigh  371  Dutch  asen,  or  275  English  grains,  and 
the  gold  is  said  to  be  21  carats  fine,  which  would  give  44*.  74.  fnr  the 
Ihe  old  cobang.     Hut  (he  Japanese  coins  are  reckoned  at 
ly  87  touch,  which  is  2022-25  carats;  Ihis  reduces  the  old 
eobanf  to  4  V.  iOd.     The  new  cobangs  weigh  180  grains;  the  gold  is 
tra's  tine,  and  the  vake  is  21a*.  3J.     The  ohan  is  thrice  the 
cobang< 
The  itjib  is  called  by  the  Du'ch  golden  bean,  and  is  made  of  pale 
gold,  of  a  paraUelogramical  figure  and  flat,  rather  thicker  than  a  far- 
thing,  with  many   raised   letters  on    one  side,  and    two  figures  or 
M-lief  on  the  other;  the  value  of  this  is  1-4  of  a  cobang. 
Thi  re  are  old  itjibs  also  to  be  met  with  ;  these  are  thicker  than  the 
and  in  value  21  mace  5  candarines. 
in  is  a  parallelogran  leal  flat  silver  coin,  of  twice  the  thick- 
'llpenny,  I  inch  Ion?,  and  1-2  inch  broad,  and   formed  of 
fine  silver.   The  edge  is  stamped  with  stars,  and  within  the  edges  are 
raised  dots.     One  side  is  marked  all  over  with  raised  letters;  and  the 
olher,  on  its  lower  and  larger  moiety,  is  filled  with  raised  letters, 
and  at  I   e  same  time  exhibits  a  double  moonlike  figure.     Its  value  is 
7  mace  5  candarines. 

Ilaganne  aud  kodama  are  denominat 


ion  are  known,  which  are  neither  of 
:.  The  former  of  I  hese,  however,  are 
i,  for  the  most  part  thick,  but  some- 
These  pass  in  trade,  but  are  always 
ighed  in  payment  from  one  individual  to  another,  and  have  a  dull 
lea 'ten  appearance. 

Seni  is  a  denomination  applied  to  piece*  of  copper,  brass,  and  iron 
coin,  which  bear  a  near  resemblance  to  our  old  farthings.  They  differ 
in  size,  value,  and  external  appearance,  hut  are  always  cast,  and 
have  a  square  hole  in  the  middle,  by  means  of  which  they  may  be 
strung  together;  and  likewise  have  always  broad  edges.  Of  these 
are  current  sjumen  seni,  of  the  value  of  4  common  seni,  made  of 
brass,  and  almost  as  broad  as  a  halfpenny,  hut  thin.  The  common 
seni  are  the  size  of  a  farthing,  and  made  of  red  copper ;  60  of  them 
=  I  mace  Doosa  seni  is  a  cast  iron  coin,  in  appearai.ee  like  the 
last,  of  the  same  size  and  value,  but  is  so  brittle,  ihat  it  is  easily 
broken  by  the  hand,  or  breaks  in  pieces  when  let  fall  uu  the  ground. 
The  seni  are  strung  I0O  at  a  time,  or,  as  is  most  commonly  the 
case,  iJ6  on  a  rush.  The  coins  in  one  of  these  parcels  are  seldom  all 
of  one  sort,  but  generally  consist  of  2,  3,  or  more  different  kinds  ;  in 
this  case,  the  larger  ones  are  strung  on  first,  and  then  follow  the 
smaller;  the  number  diminishing  in  proportion  to  the  number  of 
large  pieces  in  the  parcel,  which  are  of  greater  value  than  the 
smaller. 

Ihe  schuit  is  a  silver  piece,  of  4  oz.  19  dwts.  16  grs.  Troy,  and  is 
11  oz  tine,  which  gives  its  value  12,  5s.  3d.  The  Dame  is  Dutch,  re- 
ferrinar,  probably,  to  its  shape,  like  a  boat. 

Weights. — These  are  the  candarine,  mace,  tael,  catty,  and  picul, 


thus  divided : 


10  candar 
10  mace 
16  taels 
100  cattic: 


s-\        s-\  mace. 
f  _  \   1  tael. 
(-)   I  catty. 
)       (.  1  picul. 


Thepicul  =  125  Dutch  pounds,  or  133  1-3  lbs.  avoirdupois.     It  is. 
however,  said  to  weigh  only  130  lbs. 

Measures.— The  revenues  of  Japan  are  estimated  by  two  mea- 
'       10,000  kolfs, 


sures  of  rice,  the  man  and  kolf;  the  former  contain 
each  3,000  hales  or  bags  of  rice. 

The  long  measure  is  the  inc,  which  is  about  4  Chinese  cubits,  or 
6  1-2  feet  English  nearly  ;  and  2  1-2  Japanese  leagues  are  computed 
by  which  various  lumps     to  be  about  1  Dutch  league. —(MilLurn's  Orient.  Com.) 

NANKEEN,  on.  NANKIN  (Ger.  Nanking,-  Du.  Nanking*  linnen  ,■  Fr.  Toile  de 
Nankin  ,■  It.  Nanquino  ,-  Sp.  Nanquina),  a  species  of  cotton  cloth  in  extensive  use  in  this 
country.  It  takes  its  name  from  Nanking,  in  China,  a  European  corruption  of  Kyang-ning, 
the  capital  of  the  extensive  province  of  Kyang-nan,  where  it  is  principally  produced,  and 
which  also  furnishes  the  greater  part  of  the  green  teas.  In  the  East,  the  manufacture  is 
wholly  confined  to  China.f  The  cloth  is  usually  of  a  yellowish,  though  occasionally  it  is 
of  a  lilue  colour,  and  of  different  degrees  of  fineness;  the  broad  pieces,  called  "the  Com- 
pany's nankeens,"  are  generally  of  a  better  quality  than  the  narrow  ones,  and  are  most 
esteemed.     We  produce  imitation  nankeens  at  Manchester  and  other  places,  but  it  must  be 

*  The  imports  of  copper,  in  1828,  amounted  to  11,631  piculs,  worth  988,635  florins. 

t  It  was  staled  in  lite  former  edition  of  this  work,  on  authority  that  should  not  have  heen  trusted 
to,  that  the  manufacture  of  nankeen  was  carried  to  great  perfection  in  the  East  Indies  :  but,  in  point 
of  fact,  the  manufacture  is  wholly  unknown  every  where  in  the  East  except  China. 

26 


202 


NANTES,  NAPLES. 


admitted  that  they  are  inferior  to  the  Chinese ;  neither  lasting  so  long,  nor  holding  their 
colour  so  well.  The  colour,  whether  yellow  or  blue,  is  given  to  the  cloth  by  dyeing ;  for, 
though  yellow  cotton  wool  be  raised  in  the  East,  the  cloth  made  from  it  is  too  glaring.  The 
nankeens  brought  to  England  come  under  the  genera!  denomination  of  piece  goods.  They 
are  mostly  made  into  trowsers  and  waistcoats  for  gentlemen's  wear  during  summer,  ladies' 
pelisses,  &c.  In  some  of  the  more  southern  parts  of  Europe,  the  warmer  parts  of  Asia  and 
America,  and  the  British  settlements  in  Africa,  nankeen  is  worn  by  both  sexes  all  the  year 
round,  and  constitutes  the  principal  article  of  attire.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  while  the 
Indian  cotton  fabrics  have  ceased  to  be  imported,  the  imports  of  nankeen  have  gone  on 
increasing.  The  quantities  imported  into  Great  Britain  in  the  undermentioned  years  have 
been — 


Yean, 

Pieces. 

Years, 

Pieces. 

Years. 

Pieces. 

17<J3 
1794 
1795 

77,898 
374.398 
146.365 

1814 
1815 
1816 

763.253 
896,797 
396,453 

1830 
1831 
1832 

591,339 
857,171 
195,748 

— (.Report  on  Affairs  of  the  East  India  Company,  2d  Finance,  Commercial  Appendix,  part  iii.  p.  706.,  and 
Pari.  Paper,  No.  425."Sess.  1S33.) 

Exclusive  of  the  nankeens  exported  from  Canton  by  the  English,  amounting  in  1830-31  to  922,700 
pieces,  and  in  1831-32  to  315,570  do.,  the  Americans  exported,  in  1831-32,  122,285  pieces ;  considerable 
quantities  being  also  taken  by  the  Spaniards,  Dutch,  &c.  It  is  probable  that,  under  the  new  arrange- 
ments with  respect  to  the  Chinese  trade,  the  exports  of  nankeen  from  Canton  will  be  materially  in- 
creased.—(See  vol.  i.  pp.  302  and  305.) 

NANTES,  a  large  commercial  city  and  sea-port  of  France,  on  the  Loire,  about  34  miles 
from  its  mouth,  in  lat.  47°  13'  6"  N.,  Ion.  1°  32'  44"  W.  Population  78,000.  Vessels  of 
200  tons  burden  come  up  to  the  city  ;  but  those  of  a  larger  size  load  and  unload  in  the  roads 
of  Paimbceuf,  about  24  miles  lower  down  the  river. 

Entrance  to  the  Loire. — There  are  3  entrances  to  the  Loire.  The  first  and  most  generally  frequented 
is  between  the  bank  called  Le  Four  and  Point  Croisic :  there  is  a  second  between  Le  Four  and  the 
bank  called  La  Banche  ;  and  the  third,  which  in  southerly  winds  is  much  resorted  to,  between  the  lat- 
ter and  the  rocks  called  La  Couronne.  The  navigation,  which  is  naturally  rather  difficult,  has  been 
much  facilitated  by  the  erection  of  light-houses  and  beacons.  Of  the  former,  one  has  been  recently 
constructed  on  the  north  part  of  Le  Four,  about  a  league  from  Croisic,  in  lat.  47°  17'  53"  N.,  Ion.  2°  38' 
3"  W.  It  is  56  feet  high.  The  light  is  a  revolving  one  ;  the  flash,  which  continues  for7seconds,  being 
succeeded  by  a  dark  interval  of  53  seconds.  Two  light-houses,  called  the  Aiguillon  lights,  stand  on 
the  north  side  of  the  river,  near  its  mouth;  the  lower  light  adjoining  Point  de  Levi,  being  in  lat.  47° 
14'  33"  N.,  Ion.  2°  15'  46"  W.  The  light  is  fixed,  and  is  111  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The 
upper  Aiguillon  light,  situated  about  a  mile  N.  31°  E.  from  the  lower,  is  127  feet  high  ;  it  also  is  a  fixed 
light,  varied,  however,  by  a  flash  every  3  minutes.  A  beacon  tower,  called  the  Turk,  is  erected  on 
the  southernmost  extremity  of  La  Banche  ;  the  course  for  vessels  entering  between  it  and  La  Couronne, 
is  to  bring  the  Aiguillon  lights  in  one.  The  depth  of  water  on  the  bar  at  the  mouth  of  the  river 
varies  from  2  to  2}  fathoms.  At  springs  the  rise  is  14,  and  at  neaps  7  or  8  feet.  High  water  at  full 
and  change  3J  hours. 

Trade,  <$cc. — Her  situation  renders  Nantes  the  emporium  of  all  the  rich  and  extensive 
country  traversed  by  the  Loire,  so  that  she  has  a  pretty  considerable  import  and  export  trade, 
particularly  with  the  West  Indies.  The  exports  consist  of  all  sorts  of  French  produce,  but 
principally  of  brandy,  wine  and  vinegar,  silk,  woollen  and  linen  goods,  refined  sugar,  wheat, 
rye,  biscuits,  &C.  The  principal  imports  are  sugar,  coffee,  and  other  colonial  products,  cot- 
ton, indigo,  timber,  hemp,  &c.  Nantes  is  a  considerable  entrepot  for  the  commerce  of  salt, 
the  duty  on  that  article  in  1831  having  amounted  to  4,657,408  fr.  During  the  time  that 
the  slave  trade  was  carried  on,  Nantes  was  more  extensively  engaged  in  it  than  any  other 
French  port. 

The  customs  duties  of  Nantes  produced,  inclusive  of  those  on  salt,  in  1831,  15,100,374 
fr. :  and  in  1832,  13,907,400  fr.  The  falling-off  in  the  latter  year  is  attributed  to  the 
drought  having,  for  a  considerable  period,  rendered  the  upper  parts  of  the  Loire  unnaviga- 
ble ;  and  to  the  uncertainty  caused  by  the  agitation  of  the  question  as  to  the  sugar  duties. 

Arrivals. — In  1831  there  entered  the  port  of  Nantes : — 


French  ships  from  foreign  countries 

from  colonies     - 

from  fishery 

coasting  trade   - 

Foreign  ships  -        -        -        -        - 


Totals 


Ships. 


68 

8,899 

88 

22,035 

865 

7. --'21 

2,257 

94,693 

66 

12,810 

3,338 


146,258 


In  1832,  there  entered  Nantes  17  British  vessels,  of  the  burden  of  1,782  tons. 
Monies,  Weights,  and.  Measures  same  as  the  rest  of  France. — (See  Bordeaux.) 
/'  .  -     —  2£  per  cent,  on  coffee  in  bags  ;  real  on  ditto  in  lihds.,  casks,  &.<:.  ;  6  per  cent,  on  cottons  ; 

real  on  Indigo  ;  17  per  cent,  on  Brazil  muscovado  sugar,  19  per  cent,  on  Martinique  and  Guadeloupe 

ditto,  13  per  cent,  on  ditto  clayed. 

NAPLES,  a  very  large  city  and  sea-port  in  the  south  of  Italy,  the  capital  of  the  kingdom 
of  the  Bame  name,  the  light-house  being  in  lat.  40°  50'  12"  N.,  Ion.  14°  14'  15"  E.  Popu- 
lation, on  the  1st  of  January,  1830,  358,550. — (Annul,  di  Statistica,  1830.)     Naples  is  well 


NAPLES. 


203 


situated  for  commerce ;  but  the  perverse  policy  of  the  government  lias  been  most  unfavour- 
able to  its  growth,  and  has  confined  it  within  comparatively  narrow  limits. 

Harbour.  -The  bay  of  Naples  is  spacious,  and  is  celebrated  for  its  picturesque  views.    The  harbour 

is  formed  by  a  mole,  buill  nearly  in  the  form  of  the  letter  I,.,  having  a  Hl'Ih-I se  on  iis  elbow.    Within 

the  mole  there  is  from  •'<  to  i  fathoms  \\  ater,  the  ground  being  soft.  The  water  in  Ihe  bay  is  deep,  and 
there  /s  in.  h.ii  :  u  k.  however,  a  good  deal  exposed  to  the  south-westerly  winds ;  and  to  guard  against 
then  effects,  vessels  lying  In  the  hay  moor  with  open  hawse  in  that  direction.  There  is  ne  obligation 
to  take  a  pilot  on  board,  but  ii  is  usual  to  take  one  the  first  time  that  a  ship  anchors  within  the  mole. 

Money.-    Accounts  are  Kepi  at  Naples  in  ducati  di  regno  of  100  grani.    According  to  the  new  mone- 
tary Bystem  introduced  in  1818,  the  unit  of  coins  is  the  silver  ducat  =  3.«   5'M.  sterling.     The  ducat  = 
lOcarlini;  and  there  are  coins  of  1,2,  6,  and  12  carlini  in  proportion.    Coins  of  a  less  value  than  1 
0  are  in  cupper.     The  smallest  gold  piece  is  the  oncetta  =  10s.  H'.i/.  sterling. 

a  iiml  Measures. — The  commercial  weights  are  the  cantaro  and  rottolo.  The  cantaro  grosso 
=  lOOrottoli  —  I96i  His.  avoirdupois  =89105  kilog.  =  184  lbs.  of  Hamburgh  =  180-4  lbs.  of  Amster- 
dam.    The  cantaro  piccolo  =  100  lbs.  avoirdupois  =  48  kilog. 

In  dry  measure,  the  carro  of  corn  contains  30  tomoli.     The  tomolo  =  1*45  Winch,  hush. 

In  wine  measure,  the  carfo  is  divided  into  '2  botti,  or  24  barili,or  1,440  caraffe.  The  carro  =  264 
English  wine  gallons.     The  regular  pipe  of  wine  or  brandy  =  132  English  gallons. 

In  oil   measure,  the  salma  is  divided  into  16  staje,  256  quarti,  or  1,536  misurette.    The  salma  at 
12j  English  wine  gallons  ;  at  Gallipoli  it  is  from  3  to  4  per  cent,  less;  at  llari  it  is  a  little 

In  long  measure,  the  carina  is  divided  into  8  palmi.  or  96  onzie,  and  is  =  6  feet  11  inches  English. 
Hence  the  palmo  =  10*38  English  inches. 

Eleven  saline  are  allowed  to  a  ship's  last. — (Nelkenbrecher  ;  Dr.  Kelly.) 

Exports  and  Imports. — The  exports  principally  consist  of  the  products  of  the  adjacent 
country.  Of  these  olive  oil  is  by  far  the  most  important.  It  is  commonly  called  Gallipoli  oil, 
from  Gallipoli,  a  town  in  the  Terra  d'Otranto,  whence  it  is  largely  exported.  The  entire 
exports  of  oil  from  the  kingdom  of  Naples  have  been  estimated  at  about  200,000  salme,  or 
30,333  tuns  a  year;  which,  taking  its  mean  value,  when  exported,  at  21/.  per  tun,  is  equi- 
valent to  the  annual  sum  of  762,993/. — (See  Olive  Oil.)  The  other  articles  of  export  are 
silk,  wine,  brandy,  dried  fruits,  brimstone,  red  and  white  argol,  liquorice,  oak  and  chesnut 
staves,  rags,  saffron,  &c.  There  is  a  great  variety  in  the  Neapolitan  wines.  The  most  es- 
teemed is  the  lucrima  Chris/i,  a  red  luscious  wine,  better  known  in  England  by  name  than 
in  reality,  the  first  growth  being  confined  to  a  small  quantity  only,  which  is  chiefly  reserved 
for  the  royal  cellars.  There  are,  however,  large  quantities  of  second-rate  wines  produced  in 
the  vicinity  of  Naples,  such  as  those  of  Pozzuoli,  Ischia,  Nola,  &c,  which  are  sold  under 
the  name  of  lacrima  Christi,  and  are  largely  exported.  Several  parts  of  Calabria  produce 
sweet  wines  of  superior  quality. — (Henderson's  Ancient  and  Modern  Wines,  p.  239.)  The 
price  of  wine  at  Naples  depends  entirely  on  the  abundance  of  the  vintage ;  only  a  small 
quantity  comes  to  England.  The  imports  consist  principally  of  English  cottons  and  cotton 
twist,  hardware,  iron  and  tin,  woollens,  sugar,  coffee,  indigo,  spicery,  &c.  Naples  is  one 
of  the  best  markets  for  pilchards,  and  it  requires  a  large  supply  of  dried  and  barrelled  cod. 

The  imports  from,  and  exports  to,  Naples  are  not  given  separately  in  our  trade  accounts, 
but  are  mixed  up  with  those  of  the  rest  of  Italy  ;  and  the  accounts  of  the  Neapolitan  Cus- 
tom-house are  not  made  public.  We  are,  consequently,  without  the  means  of  forming  any 
accurate  statement  of  the  amount  of  our  trade  with  Naples,  but  there  is  reason  to  think  that 
the  following  estimate  is  not  very  wide  of  the  mark. 

Statement  of  the  Quantity  and  Value  of  the  principal  Articles  annually  imported  into  Naples,  in  Bri- 
tish 15. atoms,  from  Great  liritain  and  her  Colonies  ;  and  of  the  Quantity  and  Value  of  the  principal 
Articles  exported  in  such  Bottoms,  from  the  former  to  the  latter. 


Imports  into  Naples  from  Britain  and  her  Colonies. 

Exports  from  Naples  to  Britain  and  her  Colonies. 

Articles. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Articles. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Cod-fish     -     -   -     quintals 
Pilchards  -       -        hhds. 
Coffee        -       -       -  cwt. 
Sugar                                  — 
Manufactured  cottons,  yds. 
Twist        -                     lbs. 
Hardware          ... 
Iron  and  tin       -        -  tons 
Woollens  -                     yds. 
Worsteds  -        -        -      — 

Total  value 

60,000 

9,000 

563 

16,523 

5,478,480 
2,342,494 

3,000 
111,111 
457,453 

£ 

30,000 

18,000 

2,000 

30,000 

200,000 

175,000 

15,000 

15,000 

50,000 

40,000 

Argol          -                     cwt. 
Liquorice  paste         -      — 
Silk  organzined         -      — 
Brandy      -        -          pipes 
Oil     -                             tons 

Total  value 

4,000 
5,000 
1,000 
1,000 
4,500 

£ 

5.000 
10,000 
60,000 

9,000 
90,000 

-        - 

£575,000 

- 

£174,000 

We  have  no  means  of  forming  any  estimate  of  the  amount  of  the  trade  between  Naples  and  other 
countries  ;  but  it  is  trifling  compared  to  what  it  might  and  ought  to  be. 

careful  in  manifesting  their  salt  and  tobacco,  as  the  slightest  error 
wjtli  respect  to  them  subjects  the  vessel  to  seizure.  All  goods,  pro- 
visions, &c,  not  manifested,  ;ire  Liable  to  seizure. 

Quarantine  Regulations,  are  rigorously  anil  arbitrarily  enforced. 
The  free  admission,  conditional  reception,  or  absolute  refusal  of  a 
vessel  arriving  at  the  port  is  determined  by  the  wholesome  or  un 
wholesome  character  of  the  place  from  which  she  conies.  The  place 
may  be,  1.  Infected.  2.  Suspicious.  3.  Endangered.  Or,  4.  Secure. 
In  the  first  case,  the  vessel  is  refused  altogether :  in  the  2d,  site  is  ad- 
m  it  ted  on  a  long  quarantine ;  in  the  3d,  she  is  received  on  a  short 
quarantine  ;  in  the  4th,  she  is  allowed  free  pratique.  If  the  vessel 
be  a  ship  of  war,  her  quarantine  is  performed  in  the  Bay  of  Naples  , 
the  days  of  her  passage  being  allowed,  in  the  calculation ;  if  a  mer- 


hOUSe  Regulation*. — Masters  of  merchantmen  are  bound, 
wi:|  in  24  hours  of  their  arrival,  to  furnish  the  Custom-house  with  a 
general  manifest  of  their  cargoes,  provisions,  and  stores;  and  the 
master,  when  consignee,  or  the  consignees,  are  bound,  within  48 
hours  after  the  arrival  of  the  ship,  to  send  in  a  declaration  or  mani- 
fest in  detail,  of  all  goods  on  board.  Should  the  consignees  omit  to 
render  the  manifest  in  detail  within  48  hours,  they  are  subjected  to  a 
tine  of  30  per  cent,  upon  the  non -specified  articles. 

This  declaration  or  manifest  cannot  be  corrected  after  the  4S  hours 
are  elapsed  :  and  the  master  or  consignee  is  liable  to  a  fine  of  30  du- 
cats for  every  package  erroneously  declared.  This,  however,  is  usu- 
aily  remitted,  unless  there  be  suspicion  of  fraud,  upon  application  to 
the  director-general  of  the  customs.    Masters  should  be  particularly 


204 


NAPLES. 


rhantman,  quarantine  is  performed  at  Nisita,  an  island  about  6  miles 
from  Naples.  It  commences  from  the  day  of  her  arrival,  if  in  bal- 
last, or  loaded  with  unsusceptible  merchandise;  if  otherwise,  from 
the  day  of  the  discharge  of  her  cargo.  For  vessels  from  e 
ports,  ihe  quirantine  is  not  less  than  14,  nor  more  than  2b  days. 
For  vessels  from  suspicious  places,  not  less  than  24,  nor  more  than 
40  days.  For  vessels  from  excepted  places,  not  less  than  7,  nor 
more  than  21  days  No  foul  lazarretto  exists  at  Naples;  but  at 
Nisita  there  is  a  lazarretto  of  expurgation  for  vessels  from  suspicious 
or  end  ogered  districts  or  ten  from  infected,  places 

I  d  or  Genoa,  where  they  may  unload  in  a  lazn- 
reltotporco.  The  fees  charged  on  ships  performing  quarantine  are 
heavy.  No  distinction  is  made  between  national  and  foreign  bot- 
toms. The  conduct  of  the  board  of  health,  iu  frequently  declaring 
places  infected  or  suspicious  on  mere  unfounded  reports,  is  loudly 
objected  to  by  the  merchants  ;  the  more  especially  since,  when  such 
declaration  is  made,  it  is  not  revoked  till  the  report  be  officially  con- 
tradicted by  the  government  of  the  country  in  question. 

_ .  Port  Charges,  fyc—  In  1831,  there  entered  the  port  of 
Naples  202  foreign  vessels.  Of  these,  101  were  British,  44  French, 
35  Sardinian,  6  Spanish,  5  Tuscan,  &c.    Tonnage  not  slated. 

The  charges  of  ■  public  nature  on  a  national  ship  of  300  tons  bur- 
den entering  and  clearing  out  from  the  port  of  Naples,  are  .is  under: — 

D.  gr. 
On  entering.— For  expediting      -  -  -  1     00 

(Equal  to  as.  bd.  sterling) 
On  clearing  out.  —  Expediting     -  •  -  I    60 

BUI  of  health  -  -  -  -      1    20 

Tonnage  duty  at  4  grains  per  ton  -    12      0 

(Equal  to  about  21.  9s.  Ad.  sterling.)  D.  14    80 

Charges  on  a  foreign  ship  of  300  tons  burden  :— 

On  enuring,  —visa         -  -  -  -  -  0  55 

Expediting  -  -  6  60 

Stamp     -  -  -  -  -  0  14 

(Equal  to  about  \l.  As.  Ad,  sterling.)  D.  7    29 

On  clearing  out. — Passport          -  -  -  1  0 

Expediting     -  -  -  -  6  60 

Stamp             -  -  -  •  0  14 

Bill  of  health-  •  .  -  2  40 

Police             -  -  -  -  0  20 

Port  officers          -  -  -  -  0  60 

Registering  papers  -  -  -  0  20 

Tonnage  duty  at  40  grains  per  ton  -  -  120  10 


(Equal  to  about  212.  17*.  Id.  sterling.)       D.  131     14 


1-2   — 


Brokers,  Commission,  tyc. — No  person  can  legally  act  as  a  broker 
unless  authorised  by  government.  All  patented  brokers  are  obliged, 
by  way  of  security,  to  hold  funded  property  producing  500  ducats  of 
**  rente,'"  or  a  dividend  of  832.  6s.  8d.  sterling.  Many  persons,  how- 
ever, act  as  brokers  without  being  patented,  but  no  contract  made  by 
them  is  admitted  in  a  court  of  law.  Any  person  may  set  up  as  a 
merchant,  by  giving  due  notice  to  the  Camera  di  Commercio. 

The  rates  of  commission  generally  established  at  Naples  are  as 
under:— 
Rata  of  Commission  and  Charges  established  by  the  Merchants  at 

Aaples. 
Commission  on  sales  of  fish  -  •  -  3    per  cent. 

Do.  on  manufactures  of  all  kinds  -  >3         — 

Do.  on  all  o'hergoods     -  -  .  -2  — 

Do.  on  goods  purchased  -  -  •  -  2         — 

Do.  on  receiving  and  forwarding 

Do.  on  attempting  sales  -  -  -  -  I 

Do.  on  re-sale  of  goods  for  the  same  account  on 
which  a  purchasing  commission  has  been  charged  1 

Do.  on  chartering  vessels,  or  procuring  charters    -  3 

Do.  on  collecting  freights  on  chartered  ships  •  2 

Do.  on  ships  both  inwardsand  outwards  -  -  4 

Do.  on  advances  on  letters  of  credit  -  .1 

Do.  on  effecting  insurances 

Do.  On  negotiating  bills 

Do.  on  receiving  and  paying  or  remitting 
Del  oredere  on  sales  -  -  -  -2 

Do.  on  purchase  of  oil,  not  exceeding  3  months     •  I 

Do.  do.  do.     not  exceeding  6    do.  -  2 

Do.  per  underwriters 

Tares  usually  allowed  by  the  Custom-bouse  at  Naples  on  the  lead 
ing  articles  of  importation  :— 
Sugar,  in  hogsheads 

Do.  in  boxes  or  barrels  - 

Do.  in  Brazil  chests 

Do.  in  bags 
Loaves,  in  casks 

Do.     extra  for  paper  and  strings 
Indigo 

Tin,  in  barrels,  each 
Alum,  in  casks 
Wax,  real  tare  and  extra    - 
Cod,  and  stockfish 
Coffee,  in  casks     - 

Do.    m  bags,  each 
Pepper      —      — 


1-2  — 


•  12  percent. 

-  14        — 

•  18  to  20  — 

-  6  rottoli 

•  real  tare 

•  5  per  cent. 

•  real  tare 

-  12  rottoli 

•  10  per  cent. 

•  2  to  3  per  cent. 

-  I  per  cent. 

-  ret!  tare 

•  3  rottoli 


Pimento,  in  bags,  each 
Cocoa        —      — 
Cocoa,  in  casks 
Cinnamon,  in  single  bale    • 
Do.       in  double  bale    • 
Cassia  lignea,  cochineal,  and  bark 


•  3  rottoli 

•  3  do.  2  ad.     per  cent. 

•  for  dust,  real  tare 

-  18  lbs.  of  Naples 

-  25  lbs. 
real  tare. 


Insurance. — There  are  4  or  5  companies  fur  the  insurance  of  shins 
an!  1  tor  lives.  Their  terms  are  generally  higher  than  those  of  simi- 
lar establishments  in  London.  Houses  are  never  insured  at  Naples, 
their  construction  rendering  fires  very  rare.  The  companies  are  es- 
tablished by  royal  authority,  the  shareholders  being  only  liable  for  the 
amount  of  their  shares. 

Banking.— The  principal  merchants  of  Naples  are  all,  more  or 
less,  bankers,  inasmuch  as  they  advance  money  on  letters  of  credit, 
and  deal  in  foreign  exchanges,  and  other  financial  operations.  But 
the  only  banking  establishment  at  present  in  exis'ence,  is  the  Bank 
of  the  two  Sic  lies,  founded  by  government,  and  guaranteed  by  the 
possession  of  landed  property.  It  is  not  a  bank  for  the  issue  of  notes 
on  credit,  like  the  Bank  of  England,  but  for  Iheir  issue  on  deposits, 
somewhat  on  the  principle  ol  the  Bank  of  Hamburgh.  Govero- 
rnent  makes  all  its  payments  by  means  of  notes  or  orde-s  on  the 
bank  ;  and  they  are  issued  to  individuals  for  whatever  sums  they  de- 
sire, on  their  payiog  an  equivalent  sum  of  money  to  the  bmk. 
i  or  orders  form  a  considerable  part  of  the  circulating 

medium  of  Naples ;  they  are  paid  in  c.ish  on  demand. 

Government  has  also  established  a  discount  otlice,  where  bills  in- 
dorsed by  2  persons  of  good  credit,  and  not  at  moie  than  3  months' 
date,  are  discounted  at  4  per  cent. 

Prices  of  Provisions.—  Naples  is  a  favourable  place  for  obtaining 
supplies  of  fresh,  but  not  of  salt  provisions.  1  be  prices  of  the  prin- 
cipal articles  of  consumption  in  1S31  were  as  follows: — 


Articles. 

Price  per  lb.  Avoirdupois. 

In  Neapolitan 
Grains. 

In  English 
pence. 

Bread          ... 

Flour 

Beef 

Mutton       • 

Pork 

Cheese         ... 

Butter 

Vegetables  - 

Coffee 

Sugar          ... 

5 
5 
10 
7 
8 
12 
40 
5 
35 
18 

2 

2 

4 

2. j 

3 

5 
16 

2 
14 

7 

Warehousing  System.— The  whole  policy,  if  we  may  so  term  it, 
of  the  Neapolitan  government,  with  respect"  to  commerce,  is  such  as 
would  disgrace  a  nation  of  Hottentots.  We  believe  that  it  is  entitled  to 
the  not  very  enviable  distinction  of  being  Ihe  only  government  that 
has  suppressed,  after  having  established,  the  warehousing. 
scala  franca.  This  was  done  in  IS24.  At  present,  all  goods  im- 
ported into  Naples,  may  be  deposited,  on  paying  rent,  in  warehouses 
under  the  joint  locks  of  the  king  and  the  importer,  for  2  years.  At 
the  end  of  the  1st  year,  half  the  import  duty  must  be  paid,  and  at  the 
end  of  the  2d  year,  the  other  half.  Whether  sold  or  not,  the  goods 
must  then  be  "removed  from  the  warehouses  j  and  in  paying  the 
duties  no  deduction  is  made  on  account  of  dan. age  in  the 
unless  certain  forms  be  compliel  with,  the  observance  of  which  is 
invariably  reckoned  more  burdensome  than  the  payment  of  the  du- 
ties. No  drawback  of  the  import  duty  i$  allowed <m  the  exportation 
of  any  sort  of  foreign  produce  :  on  the  contrary,  should  it  happen 
to  he  of  the  same  species  as  native  produce  subject  to  a  duty  on  ex- 
port, it  is  charged,  in  addition  to  the  duty  it  bad  paid  on  importation, 
with  an  export  duty  equal  to  that  laid  "on  the  corresponding  native 
product \ 

The  influence  of  this  system  is  most  c'isis'rrius.  So  large  a  city  as 
Naples,  and  so  advantageously  situated  for  the  commerce  with  the 
Black  Sea,  the  Levant,  Greece,  Spain,  Northern  Italy,  Northern 
Africa,  &c,  would,  had  it  been  allowed  to  avail  itself  of  its  natural 
advantages,  have  become  a  most  important  entrepot.  But,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  regulations  now  specified,  no  goods  are  carried  to  it 
except  those  destined  for  home  consumption,  and  these  are  always 
supplied  sparingly  ;  for,  however  much  the  price  of  an  article  may 
be  depressed  at  Naples,  it  is  impossible,  owing  to  the  oppressive  du- 
ties charged  on  its  importation  not  being  drawn  back  on  exportation, 
for  the  merchant  to  send  it  to  Leghorn,  Genoa,  Trieste,  or  any  other 
place  where  it  is  more  in  demand.  It  would  really  seem  as  if  the 
government  had  been  exerting  its  ingenuity  to  find  out  the  means  of 
driving  commerce,  and  with  it  enterprise  and  industry,  fioro  its 
shores  ;  and  it  has  not  been  denied  that  it  has  been,  in  so  far,  suc- 
cessful. 

Credit,  $*c  —  Goods  are  universally  sold  at  long  credits,   mostly 
from  4  to  8  months  ;  and  for  manufactured  goods  sometin 
On  sales  of  indigo,  from  12  to  \b  months'  credit  is  given.     Discount 
for  ready  money  is  at  the  rati  of  I  I.  pel  annum.    Merchants 

are  arranged  by  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  into  5  differ* >n1  class  ;  | 
and  a  u"  monttn  ere  Ijl  is  given  al  the  Cuatom-hoase  for  d  ■ 
extent  of  60,000,  40.000,  30,000,  20.SP0,  and  tS.000  duca 
vi duals  according  to  the  class  in  which  they  happen  to  be  enrolled. 
But  this  is  of  li'tle  importance.  Unless  'he  transactions  of  a  mer- 
chant be  very  limited  indeed,  the  duties  he  baa  to  pay  amount  to 
much  more  than  the  credit  he  is  allowed. 


Tariff. — The  duties  on  exports  ami  imports  are  such  as  might  be  expected  from  a  government  that 
haa  suppressed  the  warehousing  system,  and  allowed  no  drawbacks. 

The  duties  on  most  sorts  of  imported  articles  are  extremely  oppressive,  being  seldom  under  100.  and 
often  above  150  per  cent,  ad  valorem  f  On  coffee,  the  duty  is  no  less  than  L6*.  64.  per  cwt. ;  on  supar 
it  varies  from  41s.  \0d.  to  62s.  9d.  per  do.;  on  tea  it  is  30s.  per  ib>.  ;  on  cotton  wool  it  varies  from  19*. 
hd.  to  37s.  id.  p"r  do.  The  duty  on  cotton  and  woollen  manufactures  is  imposed  by  the  piere,  and  is, 
in  common  with  all  the  other  duties,  most  exorbitant.  Even  the  indispensable  article,  iron,  is 
charged  With 8s.  4d.  per  cwt.  !  These  duties  have  been  imposed  partly  for  ihe  sake  of  revenue,  and 
partly  in  the  view  of  encouraging  domestic  manufactures  ;  bin  they  have  not  accomplished  either-  ob* 
Ject.  The  inordinate  extent  to  which  they  have  been  carried  has  made  them  advantageous  onlj  to 
the  smuggler,  and  ruinous  to  every  one  e!st  .  Bow,  Indeed,  could  it  be  otherwise  1  The  coast  of  Na- 
lusive  of  Sicily,  stretches  from  600  to  1,000  miles  ;  in  many  places  it  is  uninhabited,  while,  in 
ft  great  number  of  others,  the  people  are  not  more  than  half  civilised.  The  facilities  fbr  smuggling 
are,  therefore,  incalculably  great ;  and,  combined  with  the  inadequate  remuneration  of  the  customs 
officers,  and  the  ease  with  which  they  are  corrupted,  our  only  wonder  is,  not  that  smuggling  is  in  a 


NAPLES. 


205 


thriving  itate,  but  that  there  should  be  any  legitimate  traffic.    The  latter,  indeed,  is  principally  con- 
finedto  Naples,  where  a  stricter  police  la  established  j  for  it  is uncommon  to  And  the  same  art) 

cles,  in  country  towns  at  no  great  distance  from  the  capital,  selling  for  |  or  |  of  1 1«<- ir  cost  in  it,    in  a 

country  subjected  to  such  a  ci ncrcial  code  as  Naples,  the  smuggler  is  a  great  public  benefactor. 

He  i-,  in  fact,  the  natural  enemy  of  oppressive  duties  and  prohibitions.    These  bring  bim  into  the  field, 
and  make  linn  put  forth  all  his  'enterprise  and  energy  I  and  it  is  fortunate  for  the  best  interests  of  so- 
ciety that  he  is  uniformly  victorious  over  penalties,  confiscations,  racks,  and  gibbets;  and  cannot  be 
defeated  otbera  iae  thanbj  the  adoption  of  enlarged  and  liberal  principles  of  commercial  policy. 
The  following  are  the  duties  charged  on  the  principal  articles  of  export  from  Naples:— 
Tariff  of  the  principal  Articles  of  Export  in  force  at  Naples  in  1833. 


Cocoons  (prohibited) 

Cotton  --------- 

Horse  hair    -------- 

Wool     --------        J 

oil  in  native  vessels     ------ 

in  foreign  vessels    ------ 

Pitch,  white         --.___. 
black  -------- 

Liquorice  root       ---____ 

Soda  seed  (prohibited) 

Sponges        -------- 

Rags,  white  ------- 

coloured     ------- 

Cork 

Argol    --------- 

Saffron  -------- 

Wheat,  and  all  other  sorts  of  grain,  when  export- 
ed In  native  vessels,  pay  no  duty. 
exported  in  foreign  vessels       - 


Neapolitan. 


per  cantaro 

per  salma 
per  cantaro 

per  cantaro 

per  lb. 
per  cantaro 


Money. 


D.     gr. 


0     50 

3    38 


3  50 

8  0 

3  0 

0  50 

3  0 

0  65 


0    30 


English. 


Weights. 


per  cwt. 
per  tun. 


per  lb. 
per  cwt. 


Money. 


£  >■  d. 

0  1  10 

0  9  8 

0  0  11 

3  0  0 

4  10  0 
0  4  6 
0  3  4 
0  2  3 

0  6  8 

0  15  2 

0  5  8 

0  0  11 

0  5  8 

0  0  2j 


0    0    6] 


Of  these  duties,  that  on  oil  is  by  far  the  most  objectionable.  Even  though  Naples  enjoyed  a  mono- 
poly of  this  valuable  product,  the  imposition  of  such  a  duty  would  be  wholly  indefensible  on  any  sound 
principle.  But  when,  instead  of  having  a  monopoly  of  the  oil  trade,  the  Neapolitans  are  exposed  to 
the  keen  competition  of  the  Tuscans,  Genoese,  Spaniards,  &c,  the  imposition  of  a  heavy  export  duty 
is  in  the  last  degree  destructive.  It  depresses  that  branch  of  industry  which  is  more  suitable  for  the 
country,  and  gives  a  corresponding  encouragement  to  its  extension  amongst  foreigners.  The  increaset 
duty  of  30s.  a  tun  on  oil  exported  in  foreign  ships,  is,  of  course,  intended  to  force  the  employment  of 
native  ships  :  but  it  has  not  had,  and  could  not  rationally  be  expected  to  have,  any  such  consequence  ; 
its  only  effect  being  to  tempt  foreigners  to  make  a  corresponding  addition  to  the  duties  on  oil,  when  im- 
ported in  Neapolitan  ships.  Such  regulations  are  never,  in  fact,  productive  of  any  thing  except  injury 
to  those  by  whom  they  are  enacted. 

Of  the  direct  taxes,  the  most  productive  is  the  fondiaria,  or  tax  on  rent,  producing  about  1,240,000Z.  a 
year.  It  was  imposed  during  the  French  occupation,  when  it  was  fixed  at  25  per  cent,  of  the  sum  re- 
ceived by  the  landlord.  It  has  not  been  altered  since  ;  and  as  agricultural  produce  has  materially  de- 
clined in  price,  while  the  rents  of  houses  in  towns,  and  particularly  in  the  capital,  have  very  much 
increased,  its  unequal  pressure  is  much  complained  of. 

The  perverse  policy  we  have  thus  endeavoured  to  develope,  cannot  surely  be  permitted  to  exist  much 
longer.  The  reasonings  of  Filangieri,  and  other  able  native  economists,  might  have  forewarned  the 
government  of  the  real  nature  of  that  system  of  prohibition  and  restriction  which  it  lias  laboured, 
ever  since  its  restoration,  to  protect  and  defend.  But  facts  have  now  taken  the  place  of  theory;  and 
the  results  of  the  system  are  too  obvious  and  too  mischievous  not  to  arrest  the  attention  of  every 
one,  and  to  impress  the  necessity  of  some  radical  alterations.  Considering  the  great  natural  fertility, 
varied  productions,  and  advantageous  situation  of  Naples  and  Sicily,  it  is  plain  that  nothing  more 
than  freedom  and  security  are  required  to  render  them  among  the  richest,  most  industrious,  and  flou- 
rishing countries  of  Europe.  But  instead  of  this,  the  fetters  laid  upon  commerce,  by  depriving  the 
inhabitants  of  a  market  for  their  productions,  and,  consequently,  of  the  most  powerful  stimulus  to 
industry  and  invention,  have  paralysed  all  their  energies,  and  immersed  them  in  poverty,  sloth  and 
barbarism.  It  is  surely  high  time  that  a  different  line  of  policy  were  adopted.  At  Naples,  a  reform 
may  be  undertaken  without  (which  is  not  always  the  case  elsewhere)  endangering  any  thing  either 
useful  or  valuable.  Its  political  economy  is  such  that  no  change,  be  it  what  it  may,  can  make  matters 
materially  worse  than  they  are  at  this  moment.  But  it  would  be  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world  to  lay 
the  foundations  of  a  great  and  rapid  improvement.  To  effect  this,  government  has  only  to  abolish  all 
duties  and  restrictions  on  exportation,  to  establish  the  warehousing  system,  and  to  reduce  the  duties 
on  importation  to  j  or  i  part  of  their  present  amount.  If  it  do  this,  it  will  add  prodigiously  to  its  own 
revenue  ;  at  the  same  time  that  it  will  do  10  times  more  to  rouse  the  dormant  energies,  and  to  aug- 
ment the  wealth  of  its  subjects,  than  it  is  possible  to  do  by  any  other  means. 
(A  Statement  of  the  Number  and  Tonnage  of  British  Vessels  which  entered  and  cleared  from  the  Port 

of  Naples;  distinguishing  the  Nature  of  their  Cargoes,  and  the  Trade  with  each  Country,  in  the 

Year  1835.—  (Consular  Return.) 


Countries. 

Entered. 

Cleared. 

Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

Nature  of  Cargoes. 

Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

Nature  of  Cargoes. 

England 

Scotland 

Newfoundland 

Malta 

Sicily 

Leghorn 
Spain 

Gallipoli      - 
Gibraltar     - 
France 

Totals  - 

83 

4 
16 
3 

2 

2 
2 

10,281 

635 

2,419 

532 

159 

319 
620 

17  with  nsh,  14  iron,  3  coals, 

49  general 
Coals. 
Codfish. 
1  in  ballast,  1  coals,  1  wool  and 

leather 
I  sulphur,  1  general   - 

1  coals,  1  herrings 
Codfish 

9 

2 
71 

1 

4 
8 
2 

1 

900 

418 

9,545 

128 
711 
910 
274 
167 

General. 

Grain. 

37  in  ballast,  29  part  of  general 

cargoes,  3  coals,  1  fish. 
In  ballast. 
Ditto. 

4  ditto,  4  part  of  cargoes. 
1  ditto,  1  Indian  corn. 
General  and  ballast 

112 

14.S65 

98 

13,053 

Vol.  II.— S 


200 


NAVIGATION  LAWS. 


A  Statement  of  the  Number,  Tonnage,  and  Crews  of  British  and  Foreign  Vessels,  distinguishing  the 
Countries  to  which  they  belonged,  which  entered  and  cleared  from  the  Port  of  Naples  in  the 
Year  1835. 


Flags. 

Naples. 

Entered. 

Cleared. 

Vessels. 

Tons. 

Crews. 

Vessels. 

Tons. 

Crews. 

112 

14,865 

8S7 

98 

13,0.53 

770 

53 

6.990 

477 

63 

6,990 

28 

3,660 

224 

28 

3,660 

224 

Spain 

6 

347 

30 

6 

347 

6 

713 

48 

6 

718 

48 

17 

5  22 

68 

17 

6J2 

3 

378 

27 

3 

378 

S3 

S 

1 

American     - 

1 

210 

16 

I 

210 

227 

27,773 

1,782 

213 

25,961 

1,665    Sup.) 

In  compiling  this  ar'ide,  we  have  been  much  indebted  to  Ihe  care-  I  them  communicate  any  information  from  which  any  just  idea  can  be 
fully  drawn  up,  and  generally  judicious  .instoen  of  the  British  con-  formed  of  the  state  of  industry  and  commerce,  the  financial  system 
ml,  (Mr.  Good"  in)  to  the  Circular  Querus,  to  MMmet,Ciiupd'CEil  of  the  country,  &c.  The  statistical  works  of  the  Neapolitans  are 
tur  It  Rimanmt  dt  Naples,  and  to  some  valuable  private  communi-  j  equally  defective.  They  are  overlaid  with  insignificant  details,  while 
eati  ,,j  '  We  have  also  loikeJ  into  the  works  of  a  good  many  Eng-  i  they  neglect  altogether,  or  pass  slightly  over,  the  more  important 
I1.O1  an!  fun-  rn  travellers,  but  seldom  with  much  advantage.  They  departments.  This  may  arise  from  (he  jealousy  of  government; 
•refilled  wii'h  accounts,  a  thousand  times  repeated,  of  antiquities,  but  the  English  travellers  can  make  no  such  apology  for  their 
Vesuvius,  tin-  churches,  theatres,  lazzaroni,  &c;   but  few  among     defects. 

NAVIGATION  LAWS.  These  laws  form  an  important  branch  of  Maritime  Law.  In 
this  country  they  are  understood  to  comprise  the  various  acts  that  have  been  passed,  defining 
British  ships,  the  way  in  which  such  ships  are  to  be  manned,  the  peculiar  privileges  enjoyed 
by  them,  and  the  conditions  under  which  foreign  ships  shall  be  allowed  to  engage  in  the 
trade  of  the  country,  either  as  importers  or  exporters  of  commodities,  or  as  carriers  of  com- 
modities from  one  part  of  the  country  to  another. 

Sketch  of  the  History  and  Principles  of  the  Navigation  Laws. — The  origin  of  the  Navi- 
gation Laws  of  England  may  be  traced  to  the  reign  of  Richard  II.,  or  perhaps  to  a  still  more 
remote  period.  But,  as  no  intelligible  account  of  the  varying  and  contradictory  enactments 
framed  at  so  distant  an  epoch  could  be  compressed  within  any  reasonable  space,  it  is  sufficient 
to  observe,  that,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  two  of  the  leading  principles  of  the  late  naviga- 
tion law  were  distinctly  recognised,  in  the  prohibition  of  the  importation  of  certain  commo- 
dities, unless  imported  in  ships  belonging  to  English  owners,  and  manned  by  English  sea- 
men. In  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  (5  Eliz.  c.  5.),  foreign  ships  were  excluded 
from  our  fisheries  and  coasting  trade.  The  republican  parliament  gave  a  great  extension  to 
the  navigation  laws,  by  the  act  of  1650,  which  prohibited  all  ships,  of  all  foreign  nations 
whatever,  from  trading  with  the  plantations  in  America,  without  having  previously  obtained 
a  licence.  These  acts  were,  however,  rather  intended  to  regulate  the  trade  between  the 
different  ports  and  dependencies  of  the  empire,  than  to  regulate  our  intercourse  with 
foreigners.  But  in  the  following  year  (9th  of  October,  1651)  the  republican  parliament 
passed  the  famous  Act  of  Navigation.  This  act  had  a  double  object  It  was  intended  not 
onlv  to  promote  our  own  navigation,  but  also  to  strike  a  decisive  blow  at  the  naval  power  of 
the  Dutch,  who  then  engrossed  almost  the  whole  carrying  trade  of  the  world,  and  against 
whom  various  circumstances  had  conspired  to  incense  the  English.  The  act  in  question 
declared,  that  no  goods  or  commodities  whatever,  of  the  growth,  production  or  manufacture 
of  Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  should  be  imported  either  into  England  or  Ireland,  or  any  of 
the  plantations,  except  in  ships  belonging  to  English  subjects,  and  of  which  the  master  and 
the  greater  number  of  the  crew  were  also  English.  Having  thus  secured  the  import  trade 
of  Asia,  Africa,  and  America,  to  the  English  ship  owners,  the  act  went  on  to  secure  to  them, 
as  far  as  that  was  possible,  the  import  trade  of  Europe.  For  this  purpose,  it  further  enacted, 
that  no  goods  of  the  growth,  production,  or  manufacture  of  any  country  in  Europe,  should 
be  imported  into  Great  Britain,  except  in  British  ships,  or  in  such  ships  as  ivere  the  real 
property  of  the  people  of  the  country  or  place  in  ivhich  the  goods  were  produced,  or  from 
which  they  could  only  be,  or  most  usually  were,  exported.  The  latter  part  of  the  clause 
was  entirely  levelled  against  the  Dutch,  who  had  but  little  native  produce  to  export,  and 
whose  ships  were  principally  employed  in  carrying  the  produce  of  other  countries  to  foreign 
markets.  Such  were  the  leading  provisions  of  (his  famous  act.  They  were  adopted  by  the 
regal  government  which  succeeded  Cromwell,  and  form  the  basis  of  the  act  of  the  12th  Car.  2. 
c.  18.,  which  continued,  to  a  very  recent  period,  to  be  the  rule  by  which  our  naval  inter- 
course with  other  countries  was  mainly  regulated ;  and  has  been  pompously  designated  the 
Charla  Maritima  of  England  ! 

In  the  statute  12  Car.  2.  c.  18.,  the  clause  against  importing  foreign  commodities,  except 
in  British  ships,  or  in  ships  belonging  to  the  country  or  place  where  the  goods  were  pro- 
duced, or  from  which  they  were  exported,  was  so  far  modified,  that  the  prohibition  was  made 
to  apply  only  to  the  goods  of  Russia  and  Turkey,  and  to  certain  articles,  since  well  known 
in  commerce  by  the  name  of  enumerated  articles,  leave  being  at  the  same  time  given  to  im- 
port all  other  articles  in  ships  of  any  description.  But  this  modification  was  of  very  little 
importance ;  inasmuch  as  the  enumerated  articles  comprised  all  those  that  were  of  most  im- 
portance in  commerce,  as  timber,  grain,  tar,  hemp  and  flax,  potashes,  wines,  spirits,  sugar, 


NAVIGATION  LAWS.  207 

&c.  Parliament  seems,  however,  to  have  very  speedily  come  round  to  the  opinion  that  too 
much  had  been  done  in  the  way  of  relaxation  ;  and  in  the  14th  of  Charles  II.  a  supplemental 
statute  was  passed,  avowedly  with  the  intention  of  obviating  some  evasions  of  the  statute  of 
the  preceding  year,  which,  it  was  affirmed,  had  been  practised  by  the  Hollanders  and  Ger- 
mans. This,  however,  seems  to  have  been  a  mere  pretence,  to  excuse  the  desire  to  follow 
up  the  blow  aimed,  by  the  former  statute,  at  the  carrying  trade  of  Holland.  And  such  was 
our  jealousy  of  the  naval  and  commercial  greatness  of  the  Dutch,  that,  in  order  to  cripple  it, 
we  did  not  hesitate  totally  to  proscribe  all  trade  with  them;  and,  to  prevent  the  possibility 
of  fraud,  or  of  clandestine  or  indirect  intercourse  with  Holland,  we  went  so  far  as  to  include 
the  commerce  with  the  Netherlands  and  Germany  in  the  same  proscription.  The  statute  of 
the  i  1th  Car.  2.  prohibited  all  importation  from  these  countries  of  a  long  list  of  enumerated 
commodities,  under  any  circumstances,  or  in  any  vessels,  whether  British  or  foreign,  under 
the  penalty  of  seizure  and  confiscation  of  the  ships  and  goods.  So  far  as  it  depended  on  us, 
Holland,  the  Netherlands,  and  Germany  were  virtually  placed  without  the  pale  of  the  com- 
mercial world  !  And  though  the  extreme  rigour  of  this  statute  was  subsequently  modified, 
its  principal  provisions  remained  in  full  force  until  the  late  alterations. 

The  policy,  if  not  the  motives  which  dictated  these  statutes,  has  met  with  very  general 
eulogy.  It  has  been  said,  and  by  no  less  an  authority  than  Dr.  Smith,  that  national  ani- 
mosity did,  in  this  instance,  that  which  the  most  deliberate  wisdom  would  have  recommended. 
"  When  the  act  of  navigation  was  made,"  says  he,  "  though  England  and  Holland  were  not 
actually  at  war,  the  most  violent  animosity  subsisted  between  the  two  nations.  It  had  begun 
during  the  government  of  the  long  parliament,  which  first  framed  this  act,  and  it  broke  out 
soon  after  in  the  Dutch  wars  during  that  of  the  Protector  and  of  Charles  II.  It  is  not  im- 
possible, therefore,  that  some  of  the  regulations  of  this  famous  act  may  have  proceeded  from 
national  animosity.  They  are  as  wise,  however,  as  if  they  had  all  been  dictated  by  the  most 
deliberate  wisdom.  National  animosity  at  that  particular  time  aimed  at  the  very  same  object 
which  the  most  deliberate  wisdom  would  have  recommended, — the  diminution  of  the  naval 
power  of  Holland,  the  only  naval  power  which  could  endanger  the  security  of  England.  The 
act  of  navigation  is  not  favourable  to  foreign  commerce,  or  to  the  growth  of  that  opulence 
which  can  arise  from  it.  The  interest  of  a  nation  in  its  commercial  relations  to  foreign 
nations  is,  like  that  of  a  merchant  with  regard  to  the  different  people  with  whom  he  deals,  to 
buy  as  cheap  and  to  sell  as  dear  as  possible.  But  the  act  of  navigation,  by  diminishing  the 
number  of  sellers,  must  necessarily  diminish  that  of  buyers;  and  we  are  thus  likely  not  only 
to  buy  foreign  goods  dearer,  but  to  sell  our  own  cheaper,  than  if  there  was  a  more  perfect 
freedom  of  trade.  As  defence,  however,  is  of  much  more  importance  than  opulence,  the  act 
of  navigation  is,  perhaps,  the  wisest  of  all  the  commercial  regulations  of  England." — (Smith's 
Wealth  of  Natiofis,  vol.  ii.  p.  293.) 

It  may,  however,  be  very  fairly  doubted,  whether,  in  point  of  fact,  the  navigation  law  had 
the  effects  here  ascribed  to  it,  of  weakening  the  naval  power  of  the  Dutch,  and  of  increasing 
that  of  this  kingdom.  The  Dutch  were  very  powerful  at  sea  for  a  long  period  after  the 
passing  of  this  act ;  and  it  seems  natural  to  conclude,  that  the  decline  of  their  maritime  pre- 
ponderance was  owing  rather  to  the  gradual  increase  of  commerce  and  navigation  in  other 
countries,  and  to  the  disasters  and  burdens  occasioned  by  the  ruinous  contests  the  Republic 
had  to  sustain  with  Cromwell,  Charles  II.  and  Louis  XIV.,  than  to  the  mere  exclusion  of 
their  merchant  vessels  from  the  ports  of  England.  It  is  not  meant  to  say,  that  this  exclusion 
was  altogether  without  effect.  The  efforts  of  the  Dutch  to  procure  a  repeal  of  the  English 
navigation  law  show  that,  in  their  apprehension,  it  operated  injuriously  on  their  commerce.* 
It  is  certain,  however,  that  its  influence  in  this  respect  has  been  greatly  over-rated  in  this 
country.  Excessive  taxation,  and  not  our  navigation  law,  was  the  principal  cause  of  the  fall 
of  profits,  and  of  the  decline  of  manufactures,  commerce,  and  navigation,  in  Holland.  "  Les 
guerres,"  says  the  well-informed  author  of  the  Commerce  de  la  Hollande,  "  terminees  par 
les  traites  de  Nimegue,  de  Ryswick,  d'Utrecht,  et  enfin  la  derniere  par  le  traite  d'Aix-la- 
Chapelle,  ont  successivement  oblige  la  Republique  dc  faire  usage  d'un  grand  credit,  et  de 
faire  des  emprunts  enormes  pour  en  soutenir  les  fraix.  Les  dettes  ont  surcharge  I'etat  d'une 
somme  immense  d'interets,  qui  ne  pouvoient  etre  payes  que  par  une  augmentation  exces- 
sive d'impdts,  dont  il  a  fallu  faire  porter  la  plus  forte  partie  par  les  consommations  dans  tin 
pays  qui  n'a  qu'un  territoire  extremement  borne,  et  par  consequent  par  l'industrie.  II  a 
done  fallu  faire  encherir  infiniment  la  main-d'oeuvre.  Cette  cherte  de  la  main-d'oeuvre  a  non 
seulement  restreint  presque  toute  sorte  de  fahrique  et  d'industrie  a  la  consommation  inte- 
rieure,  mais  die  a  encore  porte  un  coup  bien  sensible  au  commerce  de  fret,  partie  accessoire 
et  la  plus  precieuse  du  commerce  d'economie  :  car  cette  cherte  a  rendu  la  construction  plus 
chere,  et  augmente  le  prix  de  tous  les  ouvrages  qui  tiennent  a  la  navigation,  meme  de  tous 
les  ouvrages  des  ports  et  des  magasins.  II  n'ctoit  pas  possible  que  ['augmentation  du  prix  de 
la  main-d'oeuvre  ne  donndt,  malgre  tous  les  efforts  de  l'economie  Hollandoise,  un  avantage 

*  In  the  treaty  of  Breda,  agreed  upon  in  16G7,  between  the  States  General  and  Charles  II.,  the  hitter 
undertook  to  procure  the  repeal  of  the  navigation  law.  But  the  subject  was  never  agitated  in  either 
bouse  of  parliament. 


208  NAVIGATION  LAWS. 

sensible  aux  autres  nations  qui  voudroient  se  livrer  au  commerce  d'economie  et  a  celui  de 
fret." — (Tome  ii.  p.  211.) 

This  extract,  which  might,  were  it  necessary,  be  corroborated  by  others  to  the  same  effect 
from  all  the  best  Dutch  writers,  show  that  it  is  not  to  our  navigation  law,  nor  to  the  restric- 
tive regulations  of  other  foreign  powers,  but  to  the  abuse  of  the  funding  system,  and  the 
excess  of  taxation,  that  the  decline  of  the  commercial  greatness  and  maritime  power  of  Hol- 
land was  really  owing.  Neither  does  it  appear  that  the  opinion  maintained  by  Dr.  Smith 
and  others,  that  the  navigation  law  had  a  powerful  influence  in  augmenting  the  naval  power 
of  this  country,  rests  on  any  better  foundation.  The  taste  of  the  nation  for  naval  enterprise 
had  been  awakened,  the  navy  had  become  exceedingly  formidable,  and  Blake  had  achieved 
his  victories,  before  the  enactment  of  this  famous  law.  So  far,  indeed,  is  it  from  being  certain 
that  the  navigation  act  had,  in  this  respect,  the  effect  commonly  ascribed  to  it,  that  there  are 
good  grounds  for  thinking  it  had  a  precisely  opposite  effect,  and  that  it  operated  rather  to  dimi- 
nish than  to  increase  our  mercantile  navy.  It  is  stated  in  Roger  Coke's  Treatise  on  Trade, 
published  in  1671  (p.  30.),  that  this  act,  by  lessening  the  resort  of  strangers  to  our  ports,  had 
a  most  injurious  effect  on  our  commerce  ;  and  he  further  states  that  we  had  lost,  within  2 
years  of  the  passing  of  the  act  of  1650,  the  greater  part  of  the  Baltic  and  Greenland  trades. — 
(p.  48.)  Sir  Josiah  Child,  whose  treatise  was  published  in  1691,  corroborates  Coke's  state- 
ment :  for  while  he  decidedly  approves  of  the  navigation  law,  he  admits  that  the  English 
shipping  employed  in  the  Eastland  and  Baltic  trades  had  decreased  at  least  two  thirds  since 
its  enactment,  and  that  the  foreign  shipping  employed  in  these  trades  had  proportionally 
increased. — (Treatise  on  Trade,  p.  89.  Glasg.  edit.)  Exclusive  of  these  contemporary 
authorities,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  mention,  that  Sir  Matthew  Decker,  an  extensive  and 
extremely  well-informed  merchant,  condemns  the  whole  principle  of  the  navigation  act ;  and 
contends  that,  instead  of  increasing  our  shipping  and  seamen,  it  had  diminished  them  both ; 
and  that,  by  rendering  the  freight  of  ships  higher  than  it  would  otherwise  have  been,  it  had 
entailed  a  heavy  burden  on  the  public,  and  been  one  of  the  main  causes  that  had  prevented 
our  carrying  on  the  fishery  so  successfully  as  the  Dutch. —  (Essays  on  the  Causes  of  the 
Decline  of  Foreign  Trade,  p.  60.  ed.  1756.) 

There  does  not  seem  to  be  any  very  good  grounds  on  which  to  question  these  statements ; 
and  they  are  at  all  events  sufficient  to  show,  that  the  assertions  of  those  who  contend  that 
the  navigation  laws  had  a  prodigious  effect  in  increasing  the  number  of  our  ships  and  sailors, 
must  be  received  with  very  great  modification.  But,  suppose  that  all  that  has  been  said  by 
the  apologists  of  these  laws  were  true  to  the  letter;  suppose  it  were  conceded,  that,  when 
first  framed,  the  Act  of  Navigation  was  extremely  politic  and  proper  ; — that  would  afford  but 
a  very  slender  presumption  in  favour  of  the  policy  of  supporting  it  in  the  present  day. 
Human  institutions  are  not  made  for  immortality :  they  must  be  accommodated  to  the  vary- 
ing circumstances  and  exigencies  of  society.  But  the  situation  of  Great  Britain  and  the  other 
countries  of  Europe  has  totally  changed  since  1650.  The  envied  wealth  and  commercial 
greatness  of  Holland  have  passed  away :  we  have  no  longer  any  thing  to  fear  from  her  hos- 
tility :  and,  "  he  must  be,  indeed,  strangely  influenced  by  antiquated  prejudices  and  by-gone 
apprehensions,  who  can  entertain  any  of  that  jealousy  from  which  the  severity  of  this  law 
principally  originated."  London  has  become,  what  Amsterdam  formerly  was,  the  grand 
emporium  of  the  commercial  world — universi  orbis  terrarum  emporium  :  and  the  real 
question  which  now  presents  itself  for  our  consideration  is,  not  what  are  the  best  means  by 
which  we  may  rise  to  naval  greatness  ?  but — what  are  the  best  means  of  preserving  that 
undisputed  pre-eminence  in  maritime  affairs  to  which  we  have  attained  ? 

Now,  it  does  not  really  seem  that  there  can  be  much  difficulty  in  deciding  this  question. 
Navigation  and  naval  power  are  the  children,  not  the  parents — the  effect,  not  the  cause — of 
commerce.  If  the  latter  be  increased,  the  increase  of  the  former  will  follow  as  a  matter  of 
course.  More  ships  and  more  sailors  become  necessary,  according  as  the  commerce  between 
different  and  distant  countries  is  extended.  A  country,  circumstanced  like  Great  Britain  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  when  her  shipping  was  comparatively  limited,  might  perhaps  be 
warranted  in  endeavouring  to  increase  its  amount,  by  excluding  foreign  ships  from  her  har- 
bours. But  it  is  almost  superfluous  to  add,  that  it  is  not  by  any  such  regulations,  but  solely 
by  the  aid  of  a  flourishing  and  widely  extended  commerce,  that  the  immense  mercantile  navy 
we  have  now  accumulated  can  be  supported. 

But  it  is  extremely  easy  to  show,  that  to  have  continued  to  enforce  the  provisions  of  the 
old  navigation  law,  in  the  present  state  of  the  world,  would  have  been  among  the  most  effi- 
cient means  that  could  have  been  devised  for  the  destruction  of  our  commerce.  The  wealth 
and  power  to  which  Britain  has  attained,  has  inspired  other  nations  with  the  same  envious 
feelings  that  the  wealth  of  Holland  formerly  generated  in  our  minds.  Instead  of  ascribing 
our  commercial  and  manufacturing  superiority  to  its  true  causes, — to  the  comparative  free- 
dom  ol  our  constitution,  the  absence  of  all  oppressive  feudal  privileges,  the  security  of  pro- 
perty,  and  the  fairness  of  our  system  of  taxation, — our  foreign  rivals  contend  that  it  has  been 
entirely  owing  to  our  exclusive  system  ;  and  appeal  to  our  example  to  stimulate  their  respec- 
tive governments  to  adopt  retaliatory  measures,  and  to  protect  them  against  British  competi 


NAVIGATION  LAWS.  209 

tion.  Thrsc  representations  have  had  the  most  injurious  operation.  In  1787,  the  American 
legislature  passed  an  act,  copied  to  the  very  letter  from  our  navigation  law,  with  the  avowed 
intention  of  its  operating  as  a  retaliatory  measure  against  this  country.  The  Northern 
powers  threatened  to  act  on  the  same  principle;  and  would  have  carried  their  threats  into 
effect,  but  for  timely  concessions  on  our  part.  The  same  engines  by  which  we  laboured  to 
destroy  the  trade  of  Holland  were  thus  about  to  be  brought,  by  what  we  could  not  have 
called  an  unjost  retribution,  to  operate  against  ourselves.  Nor  can  there  be  a  doubt  that, 
had  we  continued  to  maintain  our  illiberal  and  exclusive  system,  and  refused  to  set  a  better 
example  to  others,  and  to  teach  them  the  advantage  of  recurring  to  sounder  principles,  we 
should  have  run  a  very  great  risk  of  falling  a  victim  to  the  vindictive  spirit  which  such  short- 
sighted and  selfish  policy  would  have  generated. 

For  these  reasons,  it  seems  difficult  to  question  the  policy  of  the  changes  that  have  recently 
been  effected  in  the  navigation  laws,  partly  by  the  bills  introduced  by  Mr.  (now  Lord)  Wal- 
lace in  1821,  and  Mr.  Huskisson  in  1825,  and  partly  by  the  adoption  of  what  has  been 
called  the  Reciprocity  System.  Under  the  existing  law  (G  Geo.  4.  c.  109.,  see  post.)  the 
intercourse  with  all  European  countries  in  amity  with  Great  Britain  is  placed  on  the  same 
footing.  The  memorials  of  our  former  animosity,  and  of  our  jealousy  of  the  prosperity  of 
certain  of  our  neighbours,  have  thus  been  abolished  ;  and  the  same  law  is  henceforth  to  regu- 
late our  commerce  with  the  Continent.  This  uniformity,  besides  giving  greater  scope  to 
mercantile  operations,  and  extending  our  traffic  with  some  of  our  most  opulent  neighbours, 
removes  a  great  source  of  embarrassment  and  litigation  ;  at  the  same  time  that  it  detracts 
considerably  from  that  selfish  character  which  had  been  believed  on  the  Continent,  and  not 
without  considerable  reason,  to  be  the  animating  principle  of  our  commercial  system. 

The  distinction  between  enumerated  and  non-enumerated  goods  is  still  kept  up  under  the 
new  regulations;  but,  instead  of  confining  the  importation  of  the  former  into  the  United 
Kingdom,  either  to  British  ships,  or  ships  belonging  to  the  country  or  place  where  the  goods 
were  produced,  or  from  which  they  originally  were  exported,  the  new  regulations  permit  that 
they  may  be  imported  either  in  British  ships,  in  ships  of  the  country  of  which  the  goods  are 
the  produce,  or  in  ships  of  the  country  or  place  from  which  they  are  imported  into  England. 
This  is  a  very  important  alteration.  Under  the  old  law,  when  a  number  of  articles,  the  pro- 
ducts of  different  countries,  but  all  of  them  suitable  for  importation  into  England,  were  found 
in  a  foreign  port,  they  could  not  be  imported  except  in  a  British  ship,  or  separately  in  ships 
belonging  to  the  different  countries  whose  produce  they  were.  This  was  obviously  a  very 
great  hardship  on  the  foreigner,  without  being  of  any  real  advantage  to  our  own  shipowners. 
When  the  foreign  merchant  had  vessels  of  his  own,  it  was  not  very  probable  he  would  permit 
them  to  remain  unoccupied,  and  freight  a  British  vessel ;  and  there  were  very  few  ports  of 
any  importance  in  which  foreign  bottoms  might  not  be  found,  in  which  the  article  could  be 
legally  imported.  The  real  effect  of  the  old  law  was  not,  therefore,  to  cause  the  employment 
of  British  ships,  but  to  oblige  foreigners  to  assort  their  cargoes  less  advantageously  than  they 
might  otherwise  have  done,  and  thus  to  lessen  their  intercourse  with  our  markets.  The  new 
law  obviates  this  inconvenience;  while,  by  restricting  the  importation  of  European  goods  to 
ships  of  the  built  of  the  country  of  which  the  goods  are  the  growth,  or  to  those  of  the  built 
cfthe  country  or  port  from  which  the  goods  are  shipped,  and  which  are  wholly  ownedby  the 
inhabitants  of  such  country  or  port,  it  is  rendered  very  difficult  for  the  people  of  a  particular 
country  to  become  the  carriers  of  the  produce  of  other  countries  to  our  markets. 

Another  new  regulation  is  of  such  obvious  and  unquestionable  utility,  that  it  is  surprising 
it  was  not  long  ago  adopted.  By  the  old  law,  all  articles,  the  produce  of  Asia,  Africa,  or 
America,  could  only  be  imported  directly  in  a  British  ship  from  the  place  of  their  production. 
This  law  had  already  been  repealed  in  so  far  as  respected  the  United  States,  whose  ships 
were  allowed  to  import  their  produce  directly  into  this  country  ;  but  it  was  maintained  with 
respect  to  Asia,  Africa,  and  South  America.  And  hence,  although  a  British  ship  happened 
to  find,  in  South  American,  African,  or  Asiatic  ports,  articles,  the  produce  of  one  or  more  of 
the  other  quarters  of  the  globe,  suitable  for  our  markets,  and  with  which  it  might  have  been 
extremely  advantageous  for  her  to  complete  her  cargo,  she  was  prohibited  from  taking  them 
on  board,  under  penalty  of  forfeiture  and  confiscation,  not  only  of  the  goods,  but  also  of  the 
ship.  The  regulation  has  been  repealed  ;  and  it  is  now  lawful  for  British  ships  to  take  on 
board  all  articles,  the  importation  of  which  is  not  prohibited,  on  meeting  with  them  in  any 
Asiatic,  African  or  American  port.  Lord  Wallace  originally  intended  to  extend  this  prin- 
ciple to  European  ports,  or  to  make  it  lawful  for  British  ships  to  import  all  non-prohibited 
articles  from  wherever  they  might  find  them.  But  it  was  supposed  by  some,  that  foreign 
ships  might  be  more  cheaply  navigated  than  ours;  and  that  foreigners,  taking  advantage  of 
this  circumstance,  would  import  the  Asiatic,  African,  and  American  products  required  for 
our  consumption  into  the  contiguous  continental  ports,  and  would  consequently  restrict  the 
employment  of  British  ships  to  their  carriage  thence.  We  believe  that  these  apprehensions 
were,  in  a  great  measure,  visionary.  But  the  law  is  so  contrived  as  to  avoid  even  the  possi- 
bility of  danger  on  this  head ;  such  of  the  products  of  Asia,  Africa,  and  America,  as  are 
required  for  home  consumption,  being,  with  a  few  trifling  exceptions,  inadmissible  from  Eu» 
s2  27 


210  NAVIGATION  LAWS. 

rope  ;  and  only  admissible  when  they  are  imported  in  British  ships,  or  in  ships  of  the  country 
or  place  of  which  the  goods  are  the  produce,  and  from  which  they  are  brought.  The  only 
exceptions  to  this  rule  are  articles  from  Asiatic  and  African  Turkey  imported  from  the 
Levant,  and  bullion. 

Besides  the  restrictive  regulations  already  alluded  to,  it  had  been,  a  part  of  our  policy  to 
encourage  the  employment  of  our  shipping,  by  imposing  higher  duties  on.  commodities  im- 
ported into  our  harbours  in  foreign  vessels,  than  were  imposed  on  them  when  imported  in 
British  vessels  ;  and  it  had  also  been  customary  to  charge  foreign  vessels  with  higher  port 
and  light-house  duties,  &c.  This  system  was  always  loudly  complained  of  by  foreigners ; 
but  we  had  little  difficulty  in  maintaining  it,  so  long  as  the  state  of  our  manufactures  en- 
abled us  to  disregard  the  retaliatory  measures  of  other  powers.  But  the  extraordinary  increase 
that  took  place,  since  the  commencement  of  the  late  war,  in  our  manufactures  for  foreign 
consumption,  and  the  necessity  under  which  we  were,  in  consequence,  placed,  of  conciliating 
our  customers  abroad,  led  to  the  adoption  of  the  reciprocity  system.  This  system  was  first 
introduced  into  the  trade  with  the  United  States.  After  the  North  American  colonies  had 
succeeded  in  establishing  their  independence,  they  set  about  framing  a  code  of  navigation 
laws  on  the  model  of  those  of  this  country.  Among  other  regulations  of  a  restrictive  char- 
acter, it  was  enacted,  that  all  foreign  vessels  trading  to  the  United  States  should  pay  ^  a 
dollar,  which  was  afterwards  raised  to  a  dollar,  per  ton  duty,  beyond  what  was  paid  by 
American  ships  ;  and  further,  that  goods  imported  in  foreign  vessels  should  pay  a  duty  of  10 
per  cent,  over  and  above  what  was  payable  on  the  same  description  of  goods  imported  in 
American  vessels. 

This  law  was  avowedly  directed  against  the  navigation  of  Great  Britain;  though,  as  it 
was  bottomed  on  the  very  same  principles  as  our  navigation  laws,  we  could  not  openly  com- 
plain of  its  operation.  Under  these  circumstances,  it  would  have  been  sound  policy  to  have 
at  once  proposed  an  accommodation  ;  and  instead  of  attempting  to  meet  retaliation  by  retalia- 
tion, to  have  offered  to  modify  our  navigation  law,  in  so  far  as  American  shipping  was  con- 
cerned, on  condition  of  the  Americans  making  reciprocal  modifications  in  our  favour.  A 
different  course  was,  however,  followed.  Various  devices  were  fallen  upon  to  counteract  the 
navigation  system  of  the  Americans,  without  in  any  degree  relaxing  our  own:  but  they  all 
failed  of  their  object ;  and  at  length  became  obvious  to  every  one  that  we  had  engaged  in  an 
unequal  struggle,  and  that  the  real  effect  of  our  policy  was  to  give  a  bounty  on  the  impor- 
tation of  the  manufactured  goods  of  other  countries  into  the  United  States,  and  thus  gra- 
dually to  exclude  both  our  manufactures  and  ships  from  the  ports  of  the  Republic.  In 
consequence,  the  conviction  of  the  necessity  of  making  concessions  gained  ground  progres- 
sively ;  and  it  was  ultimately  fixed,  by  the  commercial  treaty  agreed  upon  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States  in  1815,  that  in  future  equal  charges  should  be  imposed  on 
the  ships  of  either  country  in  the  ports  of  the  other,  and  that  equal  duties  should  be  laid 
upon  all  articles,  the  produce  of  the  one  country,  imported  into  the  other,  whether  such  im- 
portation were  effected  in  the  ships  of  the  one  or  the  other. 

The  new  States  of  South  America  were  naturally  anxious  to  establish  a  commercial  ma- 
rine; and,  to  forward  their  views  in  this  respect,  they  contemplated  enacting  navigation 
laws.  But  this  intention  was  frustrated  by  the  interference  of  the  British  government,  who, 
without  stipulating  for  any  peculiar  advantage,  wisely  offered  to  admit  their  ships  into  our 
ports  on  a  fair  footing  of  reciprocity,  or  on  their  paying  the  same  charges  as  our  own  ships, 
on  condition  that  they  admitted  British  ships  into  their  ports  on  a  similar  footing.  Com- 
mercial treaties  framed  on  this  sound  and  liberal  principle  have  since  been  entered  into  with 
most  of  these  States. 

The  principle  of  the  reciprocity  system  having  been  thus  conceded  in  the  case  of  the 
intercourse  with  the  United  States,  whose  commercial  marine  is  second  only  to  that  of  Great 
Britain,  it  was  not  possible  to  refuse  acting  on  the  same  principle  in  the  case  of  such  Euro- 
pean countries  as  might  choose  to  admit  our  ships  into  their  ports  on  a  footing  of  equality.* 
The  first  demand  of  this  sort  was  made  on  the  part  of  the  Prussian  government,  by  whom 
an  order  in  council  was  issued  on  the  20th  of  June,  1822,  which  made  large  additions  to 
the  port  dues  charged  on  all  ships  belonging  to  those  nations  which  did  not  admit  Prussian 
ships  on  a  footing  of  reciprocity.  The  real  object  of  this  order  was  to  injure  the  navigation 
of  this  country ;  and  it  was  speedily  found  that  it  had  the  desired  effect,  and  that  its  opera- 
tion on  British  shipping  was  most  pernicious. 

Under  these  circumstances,  the  British  merchants  and  ship  owners  applied  to  our  govern 
ment  for  relief.  "  We  were  assailed,"  said  Mr.  Huskisson,  "  with  representations  from  all 
quarters  connected  with  the  shipping  and  trade  of  the  country,  against  the  heavy  charges 
imposed  upon  British  ships  in  the  ports  of  Prussia.  In  such  circumstances,  what  course 
did  his  Majesty's  government  take  ?     We  felt  it  to  be  our  duty,  in  the  first  instance,  to  com- 

*  By  the  fourth  section  of  the  act  6  Geo.  4.  c.  1.  it  is  enacted,  that  his  Majesty  may,  by  an  order  in 
council,  admit  the  ships  of  foreign  states  into  our  ports,  on  payment  of  the  like  duties  that  are  charged 
on  Itntisli  vessels,  provided  that  British  ships  are  admitted  into  the  ports  of  such  foreign  states,  on 
payment  of  the  like  duties  that  are  charged  on  their  vessels. 


NAVIGATION  LAWS.  211 

municate  with  the  Prussian  minister  in  this  country ;  and  our  minister  at  Berlin  was,  I 
believe,  also  directed  to  confer  with  the  Prussian  government  on  the  subject.  I  myself  had 
a  conference  with  the  Prussian  minister  at  this  court,  and  I  well  recollect  the  substance  of 
his  reply  to  me  : — '  You  have,'  he  said,  '  set  us  the  example,  by  your  port  and  light  charges, 
and  your  discriminating  duties  on  Prussian  ships;  and  we  have  not  gone  beyond  the  limits 
of  thai  example.  Hitherto,  we  have  confined  the  increase  of  our  port  and  tonnage  charges 
to  ships  only  ;  but  it  is  the  intention  of  my  government  next  year,'  (and  of  this  he  showed 
me  the  written  proof)  'to  imitate  you  still  more  closely,  by  imposing  discriminating  duties 
on  the  goods  imported  in  your  ships.  Our  object  is  a  just  protection  of  our  own  naviga- 
tion •  and  so  long  as  the  measure  of  our  protection  does  not  exceed  that  which  is  afforded 
in  vow  ports  to  British  ships,  we  cannot  see  with  what  reason  you  can  complain.' 

"  Against  such  a  reply  what  remonstrance  could  we  in  fairness  make  to  the  Prussian  go- 
vernment 1  We  might  have  addressed  ourselves,  it  may  be  said  by  some,  to  the  friendly 
feelings  of  that  government;  we  might  have  pleaded  long  usage  in  support  of  our  discrimi- 
nating duties:  we  might  have  urged  the  advantages  which  Prussia  derived  from  her  trade 
with  England.  Appeals  like  these  were  not  forgotten  in  the  discussion  ;  but  they  were  of 
little  avail  against  the  fact  stated  by  the  consul  at  Dantzic, — that '  the  Prussian  ship  owners 
were  all  going  to  ruin.' 

"  By  others  it  may  be  said,  '  Your  duty  was  to  retaliate,  by  increasing  your  own  port 
charges,  and  discriminating  duties  on  Prussian  shipping.'  I  have  already  stated  generally 
niv  reasons  against  the  policy  of  this  latter  course.  We  were  not  prepared  to  begin  a  sys- 
tem of  commercial  hostility,  which,  if  followed  up  on  both  sides  to  its  legitimate  conse- 
quences, could  only  tend  to  reciprocal  prohibition.  In  this  state  of  things,  more  prudently, 
as  I  contend,  we  entered  upon  an  amicable  negotiation  with  the  Prussian  government,  upon 
the  principle  of  our  treaty  with  the  United  States, — that  of  abolishing,  on  both  sides,  all 
discriminating  duties  on  the  ships  and  goods  of  the  respective  countries  in  the  ports  of  the 
other. 

"  Having  concluded  an  arrangement  with  Prussia  upon  this  basis,  we  soon  found  it  ne- 
cessary to  do  the  same  with  some  other  of  the  Northern  states.  Similar  conventions  were 
accordingly  entered  into  with  Denmark  and  Sweden.  Reciprocity  is  the  foundation  of  all 
those  conventions :  but  it  is  only  fair  to  add,  that  they  contain  other  stipulations  for  giving 
facility  to  trade,  and  from  which  the  commerce  of  this  country,  I  am  confident,  will,  in  the 
result,  derive  considerable  advantage." — (Mr.  Huskissons  Speech,  12th  of  May,  1826,  on 
the  State  of  the  Shipping  Interest.) 

This  statement  shows  conclusively,  that  the  establishment  of  the  reciprocity  system,  with 
respect  to  which  so  violent  a  clamour  was  raised,  was  not  a  measure  of  choice,  but  of  neces- 
sity. In  the  state  in  which  our  manufactures  are  now  placed,  we  could  not  afford  to  hazard 
their  exclusion  from  a  country  into  which  they  are  annually  imported  to  a  very  large  extent. 
So  long  as  the  Prussians,  Swedes,  Danes,  &c.  chose  to  submit  to  our  system  of  discriminat- 
ing duties  on  foreign  ships,  and  on  the  goods  imported  in  them,  without  retaliating,  it  was 
no  business  of  ours  to  tell  them  that  that  system  was  illiberal  and  oppressive.  But  when 
they  found  this  out  without  our  telling  them ;  and  when  they  declared,  that  unless  we  mo- 
dified our  restrictions,  they  would  retaliate  on  our  commerce,  and  either  entirely  exclude  our 
commodities  from  their  markets,  or  load  those  that  were  imported  in  British  ships  with  pro- 
hibitory duties;  should  we  have  been  justified,  had  we  refused  to  come  to  an  accommoda- 
tion with  them  ]  Were  we  to  sacrifice  the  substance  to  the  shadow  ? — to  turn  away  some 
of  our  very  best  customers,  because  they  chose  to  stipulate  that  the  intercourse  between  them 
and  us  should  be  conducted  either  in  their  ships  or  in  ours,  as  the  merchants  might  think 
best  ?  Our  government  had  only  a  choice  of  difficulties ;  and  they  wisely  preferred  adopting 
a  system  which  has  preserved  free  access  for  the  English  manufacturer  to  the  markets  of 
Prussia,  and  to  the  English  ship  owners  an  equal  chance  with  those  of  Prussia  of  being 
employed  in  the  traffic  between  the  two  countries,  to  a  system  that  would  eventually,  and  at 
no  distant  period,  have  put  an  end  to  all  intercourse  between  the  two  countries,  and  which 
had  already  subjected  it  to  great  difficulties. 

It  was  said  by  the  ship  owners,  and  others  opposed  to  the  late  alterations,  that  the  Prus- 
sians can  build,  man,  and  victual  ships  at  a  cheaper  rate  than  we  can  do  ;  and  that  the 
ultimate  effect  of  the  reciprocity  system  would,  consequently,  be  to  give  them  a  decided 
superiority  in  the  trade.  But,  admitting  this  statement  to  be  true,  still,  for  the  reasons 
alrealy  given,  it  is  pretty  evident  that  the  policy  we  have  pursued  was,  under  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case,  the  best.  Had  we  refused  to  establish  the  reciprocity  system,  we  must 
have  submitted  to  be  entirely  excluded  from  the  markets  of  the  United  States,  Prussia,  &c. 
In  grasping  at  what  was  beyond  our  reach,  we  should  thus  have  lost  what  we  were  already 
in  possession  of.  We  should  not  only  have  injured  our  ship  owners,  by  getting  them  for- 
cibly excluded  from  the  ports  of  many  great  commercial  states,  but  we  should  have  done  an 
irreparable  injury  to  our  manufacturers, — a  class  which,  without  undervaluing  the  ship 
owners,  is  of  incomparably  more  importance  than  they.  Although,  therefore,  no  doubt 
could  be  entertained  with  respect  to  the  statements  of  the  ship  owners  as  to  the  comparative 


212  NAVIGATION  LAWS. 

cheapness  of  foreign  shipping,  that  would  be  no  good  objection  to  the  measures  that  have 
been  adopted.  But  these  statements,  though  probably  in  some  respects  true,  were  certainly 
much  exaggerated.  In  comparing  the  cost  of  British  and  foreign  shipping,  it  is  usual  to 
estimate  it  by  the  tonnage:  but  this  is  a  very  false  criterion;  for,  while  foreign  ships  are 
accurately  measured,  our  ships  are  measured  so  that  a  vessel  of  150  tons  register  generally 
carries  220  tons  of  a  mixed  cargo,  and  a  vessel  registered  at  400  tons  seldom  carries  less 
than  600.  If  this  difference  be  taken  into  account,  it  will  be  found  that  the  Prussians,  and 
other  Northern  nations,  from  whom  the  greatest  danger  was  apprehended,  have  no  considera- 
ble advantage  in  the  cheapness  of  their  ships  ;  and  it  is  generally  admitted  that  ships  built 
in  the  ports  on  the  Baltic  will  not  last  the  time,  nor  bear  the  wear  and  tear,  that  ships  built 
in  this  country  or  France  will  do.  The  wages  of  American  seamen  are  higher  than  ours  ; 
and  it  is  stated  by  those  engaged  in  the  shipping  trade,  that  the  wages  paid  by  the  Northern 
ship  owners  are  about  as  high  as  in  England,  and  that  their  crews  are  larger  in  proportion  to 
the  burden  of  the  ship.  The  difference  in  the  cost  of  victualling  must  be  immaterial,  for, 
in  all  distant  voyages,  our  ships  procure  provisions  and  stores  of  all  sorts  at  the  same  rate 
as  the  foreigner.*  On  the  whole,  therefore,  it  would  appear  that  the  alarm  with  respect  to 
the  apprehended  decay  of  our  shipping  was  in  a  great  degree,  if  not  entirely,  imaginary. 
And  while  the  late  modifications  in  the  navigation  laws  were  imperiously  required  by  a  just 
regard  to  our  manufacturing  and  commercial  interests,  there  are  no  good  grounds  for  think- 
ing that  they  will  be  injurious  to  our  shipping. 

Abstract  of  an  Act  entitled  for  the  Encouragement  of  British  Shipping  and  Navigation. 

3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  54. 

This  act  shall  come  into  and  be  and  continue  in  full  force  and  operation,  from  and  after  the  1st  day 
of  September,  1S33. — }  1. 

Ships  in  which  only  enumerated  Goods  of  Europe  maybe  imported— T\\e  several  sorts  of  goods  herein- 
after enumerated,  being  the  produce  of  Europe,  viz.  masts,  timber,  boards,  tar,  tallow,  hemp,  flax, 
currants,  raisins,  figs,  prunes,  olive  oil,  corn  or  grain,  wine,  brandy,  tobacco,  wool,  shumac,  madders, 
madder  roots,  barilla,  brimstone,  bark  of  oak,  cork,  oranges,  lemons,  linseed,  rape  seed,  and  clover 
seed,  shall  not  be  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  to  be  used  therein,  except  in  British  ships,  or  in 
ships  of  the  country  of  which  the  goods  are  the  produce,  or  in  ships  of  the  country  from  which  the 
goods  are  imported. — J  2. 

Plans  from  which  only  Goods  of  Asia,  Africa,  or  America  may  be  imported. — Goods,  the  produce  of 
Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  shall  not  be  imported  from  Europe  into  the  United  Kingdom,  to  be  used 
therein,  except  the  goods  herein-after  mentioned  ;  (that  is  to  say,) 

Goods,  Ihe  produce  of  places  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Com. 
pany's  charter,  which  fhaving  been  imported  from  those  places 
into  Gibraltar  or  Malta  in  British  ships)  may  he  imported 


Gibraltar  or  Malta 
Goods  taken  by  way  of  reprisal  by  British  ships  : 
Bullion,  diamonds,  pearls,  rubies,  emeralds,  and  other  jewels  or  pre- 
cious stones.— Sect.  3. 


Goods,  the  produce  of  the  dominions  of  the  Emperor  of  Moroco 

which  may  be  imported  from  places  in  Europe  withir  rt 

Straits  of  Gibraltar: 
Goods,  the  produce  of  Asia  or  Africa,  which  (having  been  brought 

into  places  in  Europe  wilhin  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  from  or 

lliruiEh  places  in  Asia  or  Africa  within  those  Straits,  and  not 

I ■)■  way  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean)  may  be  imported  from  places 

in  Europe  within  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar  : 
Ships  in  which  only  Goods  of  Jlsia,  Africa,  or  America  may  be  imported. — Goods,  the  produce  of  Asia, 
Africa,  or  America,  shall  not  be  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom,  to  be  used  therein,  in  foreign  ships, 
unless  they  be  the  ships  of  the  country  in  Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  of  which  the  goods  are  the  pro- 
duce, and  froui  which  they  are  imported,  except  the  goods  herein-after  mentioned ;   (that  is  to  say,) 

Goods,  the  produce  of  the  dominions  of  the  Grand  Seignior,  in  Asia  I  ported  from  the  dominions  of  the  Grand  Seignior  iu  the  Levant 

or  Africa,  which  may  be  imported  from  his  dominions  in  seas,  in  ships  of  his  dominions : 

Europe,  in  ships  of  his  dominions:  Bullion.— Sect.  4. 

Raw  silk  and  mohair  yarn,  the  produce  of  Asia,  which  may  be  im-  I 

Manufacture  deemed  Produce.— AN  manufactured  goods  shall  be  deemed  to  be  the  produce  of  the 
country  of  which  they  are  the  manufacture. — <?  5. 

From  Guernsey,  Aj-c — No  goods  shall  be  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  from  the  islands  of 
Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  Sark,  or  Man,  except  in  British  ships. — $  6. 

Exports  to  Asia,  $c.  and  to  Guernsey,  A--C. — No  goods  shall  be  exported  from  the  United  Kingdom  to 
any  llritish  possession  in  Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  nor  to  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney, 
Sark,  or  Man,  except  in  British  ships. — J  7. 

Coastwise. — No  goods  shall  be  carried  coastwise  from  one  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  to  ano.her, 
except  in  British  ships. — J  8. 

Between  Guernsey,  Jersey,  cj-c— No  goods  shall  be  carried  from  any  of  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jer- 
Bey,  Alderney,  Sark,  or  Man,  to  any  other  of  such  islands,  nor  from  one  part  of  any  of  such  islands  to 
another  part  of  the  same  island,  except  in  British  ships. — J  9. 

Between  British  Possessions  in  Asia,  ifc.-No  goods  shall  be  carried  from  any  Brilish  possession  in 
Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  to  any  other  of  such  possessions,  nor  from  one  part  of  any  of  such  posses- 
sions to  another  part  of  ttie  same,  except  in  British  ships.— J  10. 

Import*  into  British  Possessions  in  Asia,  %c— No  goods  shall  be  imported  into  any  British  possession 
in  Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  in  any  foreign  ship,  unless  they  be  ships  of  the  country  of  which  the 
goods  are  the  produce,  and  from  which  the  goods  are  imported.— J  11. 

JVo  Ship  British,  unless  registered  and  varigatedas  such.— iso  ship  shall  be  admitted  to  be  a  British 

*  See  on  this  subject  an  able  pamphlet,  entitled  "  Observations  on  the  Warehousing  System  and 
,\  i  igation  Laws,"  by  Sir  John  Hall,  Secretary  to  the  St.  Katharine's  Dock  Company.  The  follow- 
ing extract  from  the  evidence  of  Mr.  Edward  Solly,  before  the  Lords'  Committee  of  1820,  seems  to  be 
conclusive  as  to  the  accuracy  of  the  statements  in  the  text :— "  I,"  said  he,  "  was  formerly  a  consi- 
derable owner  of  Prussian  ships,  and  therefore  I  had  a  trood  deal  of  experience  in  Prussian  shipping, 
and  I  can  safely  say  that  Prussian  ships  cannot  compete  with  English  ships  in  time  of  peace  :  the 
English  ships  are  navigated  cheaper  than  Prussian  ships;  the  Prussian  vessels  are  more  heavily 
masted  and  rigged,  and  require  a  greaterromplement  of  men,  whilst  the  English  ship  is  manned  mostly 
by  apprentices;  the  English  ships  require  less  ballast;  the  economy  of  shipping  is  better  understood 
and  practised  in  them ;  there  is  greater  activity  of  the  captain  and  crew  ;  they  are  insured  in  clubs  at 
the  average  rate  of  5  per  cent.,  while  the  Prussian  ships  cannot  get  the  same  insurance  done  for  12; 
ami  ;h  to  tin-  outfit,  the  provisions,  and  other  necessaries  for  the  ship,  both  parties  have  their  choice 
crbere  they  will  lay  in  their  stork,  whether  in  a  Prussian  or  an  English  port  :  if  provisions  are  cheap 
in  the  Prussian  port,  the  English  captain  lays  in  his  slock  of  provisions  there.  Generally,  1  am  of 
opinion  that  British  ships  can  sail  cheaper  than  those  of  any  other  nation." — (Evidence,  p.  14.) 


NAVIGATION  LAWS.  213 

ship,  unless  duly  registered  and  navigated  as  such:  and  every  British  register  ship  (so  long  as  the 
registry  of  such  ship  shall  he  in  force,  or  the  certificate  of  such  registry  retained  for  the  use  of  such 
sbip)  shall  be  navigated  during  the  whole  of  every  voyage  (whether  with'  acargo  or  In  ballast),  in 

ut  of  the  world,  by  a  master  who  is  a  British  subject,  and  l>y  a  crew,  whereof  :i  litis  at  least 
are  British  seamen:  and  if  such  ship  be  employed  in  a  coasting  voyage  from  one  part  of  the  United 
Kingdom  to  another,  or  in  a  voyage  between  the  United  Kingdom  and  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jer- 
sey Alderney,  Bark,  or  Man.  or  from  one  of  the  s  iid  inlands  to  another  of  them,  or  from  one  pari  of 
either  of  them  to  another  oftne  same,  or  be  employed  in  fishing  on  the  coasts  of  the  United  Kingdom 
or  of  any  of  the  Baid  islands,  then  the  whole  of  the  crew  shall  be  British  Beamen.— }  12. 

favour  of  Vessels  under  IS  Tons  Burden,  ire.— All  British-built  boats  or  vessels  under  15 
tons  burden,  wholly  owned  and  navigated  by  British  subjects,  although  not  registered  as  British  ships, 
Bha||  be  admitted  to  be  British  vessels,  in  all  navigation  in  the  rivers  and  upon  the  coasts  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  or  of  the  British  possessions  abroad,  and  not  proceeding  over  sea,  except  within  the 
limns  of  the  respective  colonial  governments  within  which  the  managing  owners  of  such  vessels  re- 
spectively reside  ;  and  all  Bi  itish-built  bouts  or  vessels  wholly  owned  and  navigated  by  llritish  suh- 

it  exceeding  the  burden  of  30  tons,  and  not  having  a  whole  or  a  fixed  deck,  and  being  employed 
solely  iii  tisliinj;  on  the  banks  ami  shores  of  Newfoundland  and  of  the  parts  adjacent,  or  on  the  batiks 

and  shores  of  the  provinces  of  Canada.  i\ova  Scotia, or  New  Brunswick,  adjacent  to  the  Gulf  of  Saint 
Lawrence,  or  on  the  north  of  Cape.  Canso  or  of  the  islands  within  the  same,  or  in   trading  coastwise 
Within  l he  said  limits,  shall  be  admitted  to  be  British  boats  or  vessels,  although  not  registered,  so  long 
boats  or  vessels  shall  he  solely  so  employed. — $  13. 

Honduras  Ships  to  be  as  British,  in  Trade  with  United  Kingdom  and  Colonies  in  JJvierka.— All  ships 
l.ii ill  in  the  British  settlements  at  Honduras,  and  owned  and  navigated  as  British  ships,  shall  be  en- 
UUed  to  the  pri\  Ueges  of  British  registered  ships  in  all  direct  trade  between  the  United  Kingdom  or  the 
British  possessions  in  America  and  the  said  settlements  ;  provided  the  master  shall  produce  a  certifi- 
,  ate  under  the  hand  of  the  superintendent  of  those  settlements,  that  satisfactory  proof  has  been  made 
before  him  that  such  ship  (describing  the  same)  was  built  in  the  said  settlements,  and  is  wholly  owned 
by  British  subjects  J  provided  also,  that  the  time  of  the  clearance  of  such  ship  from  the  said  settle- 
meuts  for  every  voyage  shall  be  endorsed  upon  such  certificate  by  such  superintendent.— J  14. 

any  Foreign  Country  to  be  of  the  Built  of  ,  or  Prize  to  such  Country ;  or  British-built,  and  owned 
and  navigated  In/  Subjects  of' the  Country.— No  'ship  shall  he  admitted  to  be  a  ship  of  any  particular 
country,  unless  Bhe  be  of  the  built  of  such  country  ;  or  have  been  made  prize  of  war  to  such  country; 
or  have  been  forfeited  to  such  country  under  any  law  of  the  same,  made  for  the  prevention  of  the  slave 
ii  condemned  as  such  prize  or  forfeiture  by  a  competent  court  of  such  country  ;  or  be  British- 
built  vii.it  having  been  a  prize  of  war  from  British  subjects  to  any  other  foreign  country)  ;  nor  unless 
she  be  navigated  by  a  master  who  is  a  subject  of  such  foreign  country,  and  by  a  crew  of  whom  :'-4ths 
ai  lea  si  are  subjects  of  such  country ;  nor  unless  she  be  wholly  owned  by  subjects  of  such  country 
usually  residing  therein,  or  under  the  dominion  thereof:  provided  always,  that  the  country  of  every 
ship  shall  be  deemed  to  include  all  places  which  are  under  the  same  dominion  as  the  place  to  which. 
such  ship  belongs. — $  15. 

Master  and  Seamen  not  British,  unless  natural-born,  or  naturalised,  Sec.— No  person  shall  be  qualified 
to  be  a  master  of  a  British  ship,  or  to  be  a  British  seaman  within  the  meaning  of  Ihis  act,  except  the 
natural-bom  subjects  of  his  Majesty,  or  persons  naturalised  by  any  act  of  parliament,  or  made  deni- 
zens by  letters  of  denization  ;  or  except  persons  who  have  become  British  subjects  by  virtue  of  con- 
quest or  cession  of  some  newly  acquired  country,  and  who  shall  have  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
his  Majesty,  or  the  oath  of  fidelity  required  by  the  treaty  or  capitulation  by  which  such  newly  ac- 
quired country  came  into  his  Majesty's  possession;  or  persons  who  shall  have  served  on  board  any 
of  bis  Majesty's  ships  of  war  in  time  of  war  for  the  space  of  3  years;  provided  always,  that  the 
natives  of  places  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter,  although  under  British 
dominion,  shall  not,  upon  the  ground  of  being  such  natives,  be  deemed  to  be  British  seamen:  pro- 
vided always,  thai  every  ship  (except  ships  required  to  be  wholly  navigated  by  British  seamen)  which 
shall  be  navigated  by  1  British  seaman,  if  a  British  ship,  or  1  seaman  of  the  country  of  such  ship,  if  a 
t  M  ign  ship,  for  every  20  tons  of  the  burden  of  such  ship,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  duly  navigated, 
although  the  number  of  other  seamen  shall  exceed  l-4lh  of  the  whole  crew  :  provided  always,  that 
nothing  herein  contained  shall  extend  to  repeal  or  alter  the  provisions  of  an  act  passed  in  the  4th 
year  of  the  reign  of  his  late  Majesty  King  George  IV.  for  consolidating,  and  amending  the  laws  then 
in  force  with  respect  to  trade  from  and  to  places  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Company's 
— }  1(5. 

Foreigners  having  served  1  years  onboard  H.  M.  Ships  during  War. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  his  Ma- 
jesty, by  his  royal  proclamation  during  war,  to  declare  that  foreigners,  having  served  2  years  on  board 
any  of  ins  Majesty's  ships  of  war,  in  lime  of  such  war,  shall  be  British  seamen  within  the  meaning 
of  this  act.—}  17. 

British  Ship  not  to  depart  British  Port  unless  duly  navigated,  $c. — No  British  registered  ship  shall  be 
suffered  to  depart  any  port  in  the  United  Kingdom,  or  any  British  possession  in  any  part  of  the  world 
i  w  nether  with  a  cargo  or  in  ballast),  unless  duly  navigated  :  provided  always,  that  any  British  ships 
trading  betw  (fen  places  in  America  may  be  navigated  by  British  negroes  ;  and  that  ships  trading  east- 
ward  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter,  may  be  navi- 
gated  by  Lascars,  or  other  natives  of  countries  within  those  limits. — <?  18. 

If  Excess  of  Foreign  Seamen,  Penally  10/.  for  each,  <yc. — If  any  British  registered  ship  shall  at  any 
time  have,  as  part  of  the  crew,  in  any  part  of  the  world,  any  foreign  seaman  not  allowed  by  law,  the 
i  owners  of  such  ship  shall  for  every  such  foreign  seaman  forfeit  the  sum  of  101.  :  provided 
always,  I  lint  if  a  due  proportion  of  British  seamen  cannot  he  procured  in  any  foreign  port,  or  in  any 
nliin  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter,  for  the  navigation  of  any  British  ship; 
or  if  such  proportion  be  destroyed  during  the  voyage  by  any  unavoidable  circumstance,  and  the  mas- 
ter of  such  ship  shall  produce  a  certificate  of  such  facts  under  the  hand  of  any  British  consul,  or  of  2 
know  n  British  merchants,  if  there  be  no  consul  at  the  place  where  such  facts  can  be  ascertained,  or 
from  the  British  governor  of  any  place  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter  ;  or,  in 
the  want  of  such  certificate,  shall  make  proof  of  the  truth  of  such  facts  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  col- 
lector and  comptroller  of  the  customs  of  any  British  port,  or  of  any  person  authorised  in  any  other 
part  of  the  world  to  inquire  into  the  navigation  of  such  ship;  the  same  shall  be  deemed  to  be  duly 
navigated. — $  19. 

Proportion  of  Seamen  maybe  altered  by  Proclamation. — If  his  Majesty  shall,  at  any  time,  by  his  royal 
proclamation,  declare  that  the  proportion  of  British  seamen  necessary  to  the  due  navigation  of  British 
ships  shall  be  less  than  the  proportion  required  by  this  act,  every  British  ship  navigated  with  the  pro- 
portion of  British  seamen  required  by  such  proclamation  shall  be  deemed  to  be  duly  navigated,  so  long 
as  Midi  proclamation  shall  remain  in  force. — #  20. 

Goods  prohibited  only  by  Navirration  haw  may  be  imported  for  Exportation. — Goods  of  any  sort  or  the 
produce  of  any  place,  not  otherwise  prohibited  than  by  the  law  of  navigation  herein-before  contained, 
may  be  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  from  any  place  in  a  British  ship,  and  from  any  place  not 
being  a  British  possession  in  a  foreign  ship  of  any  country,  and  however  navigated,  to  be  warehoused 


214  NEW  ORLEANS. 

for  exportation  only,  under  the  provision  of  any  law  in  force  for  the  time  being,  made  for  the  ware- 
housing of  goods  without  payment  of  duty  upon  the  first  entry  thereof. — $  21. 

Forfeitur  a  how  incurred. — Any  goods  imported,  exported,  or  carried  coastwise,  contrary  to  the  law 
of  navigation,  shall  be  forfeited,  and  the  masters  of  ships  carrying  the  same  shall  forfeit  each  the 
sum  of  100/.— £  22. 

Recovery  of  Forfeitures. — All  penalties  and  forfeitures  incurred  under  this  act  shall  be  sued  for,  pro- 
secuted, recovered,  and  disposed  of,  or  shall  be  mitigated  or  restored,  in  like  manner  as  any  penalty  or 
forfeiture  can  be  sued  for,  prosecuted,  recovered,  and  disposed  of,  or  may  be  mitigated  or  restored, 
under  an  act  passed  in  the  present  session  of  parliament  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling.— $  23. 

NEW  ORLEANS,  the  capital  of  Louisiana,  one  of  the  United  States,  situated  on  the 
eastern  bank  of  the  Mississippi,  about  105  miles  from  its  mouth,  in  lat.  29°  57'  45"  N.  Ion. 
90°  9'  W.  Population  in  1)330,46,309.  The  new-built  streets  are  broad,  intersecting  each 
other  at  right  angles ;  and  the  houses  are  mostly  of  brick.  It  is  the  grand  emporium  of 
all  the  vast  tracts  traversed  by  the  Mississippi,  the  Missouri,  and  their  tributary  streams, 
enjoying  a  greater  command  of  internal  navigation  than  any  other  city  either  of  the  Old  or 
New  World.  Civilisation  has  hitherto  struck  its  roots,  and  begun  to  flourish,  only  in  some 
comparatively  small  portions  of  the  immense  territories  of  which  New  Orleans  is  the  sea- 
port ;  and  vet  its  progress  has  been  rapid  beyond  all  precedent.  It  appears,  from  the  accounts 
printed  by  order  of  Congress,  that  during  the  year  ended  the  30th  of  September,  1835,  the 
value  of  the  native  American  produce  exported  from  this  city  amounted  to  31,265,015  dol- 
lars, while  the  value  of  that  exported  from  New  York  was  only  21,707,867.  With  respect 
to  imports,  the  case  is  materially  different ;  the  value  of  those  of  New  Orleans,  in  the  year 
just  mentioned,  being  17,519,814  dollars,  whereas  those  of  New  York  amounted  to 
88,191,305.  It  is  believed  by  many,  seeing  how  rapidly  settlements  are  forming  in  the 
"  West,"  that  New  Orleans  must,  at  no  very  distant  period,  exceed  every  other  city  of 
America,  as  well  in  the  magnitude  of  its  imports  as  of  its  exports ;  and,  considering  the 
boundless  extent  and  extraordinary  fertility  of  the  uncultivated  and  unoccupied  basins  of  the 
Mississippi  and  Missouri,  the  anticipations  of  those  who  contend  that  New  Orleans  is  des- 
tined to  become  the  greatest  emporium,  not  of  America  only,  but  of  the  world,  will  not 
appear  very  unreasonable.  Steam  navigation  has  been  of  incalculable  service  to  this  port, 
and,  indeed,  to  the  whole  of  Central  America.  The  voyage  up  the  Mississippi,  that  used 
formerly  to  be  so  difficult  and  tedious,  is  now  performed  in  commodious  steam  packets  with 
ease,  celerity,  and  comfort.  "  There  have  been  counted,"  says  Mr.  Flint,  "  in  the  harbour, 
1,500  flat  boats  at  a  time.  Steam  boats  are  arriving  and  departing  every  hour ;  and  it  is  not 
uncommon  to  see  50  lying  together  in  the  harbour.  A  forest  of  masts  is  constantly  seen 
along  the  levee,  except  in  the  sultry  months.  There  are  often  5,000  or  6,000  boatmen  from 
the  upper  country  here  at  a  time  ;  and  we  have  known  thirty  vessels  advertised  together  for 
Liverpool  and  Havre.  The  intercourse  with  the  Havannah  and  Vera  Cruz  is  great,  and 
constantly  increasing." — {Geography  and  History  of  the  Western  States,  vol.  i.  p.  557.) 
From  1811,  when  the  first  steam  boat  was  launched  in  the  Mississippi,  down  to  the  beginning 
of  1830,  no  fewer  than  336  steam  boats  had  been  built  for  the  navigation  of  this  river,  the 
Missouri,  Ohio,  &c,  of  which  213  were  employed  at  the  latter  period.  In  December,  1834, 
the  aggregate  burden  of  the  steam  vessels  belonging  to  this  port  amounted  to  46,292  tons  ! 
Vessels  of  the  largest  burdens  may  navigate  the  river  several  hundreds  of  miles  above  New 
Orleans.  A  large  proportion  of  her  foreign  trade  is  carried  on  in  foreign  bottoms  ;  and  as  a 
shipping  port,  she  ranks  much  below  several  of  the  other  ports  of  the  Union.  The  total  of 
the  registered,  enrolled,  and  licensed  tonnage  belonging  to  New  Orleans  on  the  31st  of 
December,  1834,  amounted  to  74,741  tons;  of  which  46,437  tons  were  employed  in  the 
coasting  trade  ;  but  of  this  a  large  proportion  consists  of  steam  ships.  The  depth  of  water  in 
the  river  opposite  to  New  Orleans  is,  at  a  medium,  about  70  feet;  and  it  maintains  sound- 
ings of  30  feet  till  within  a  mile  of  its  confluence  with  the  sea.  Besides  3  or  4  of  inferior 
consequence,  the  Mississippi  has  4  principal  passes  or  outlets.  In  the  south-east,  or  main  pass, 
at  Balize,  the  water  on  the  bar  at  ordinary  tides  does  not  exceed  12  feet ;  and  as  the  rise  of 
tides  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  is  not  more  than  2  or  2^  feet,  vessels  drawing  much  water  cannot 
make  their  way  from  the  ocean  toNew  Orleans. — (Darby's  View  of  the  United  States,  p.  467.) 

The  unhealthiness  of  the  climate  is  the  great  drawback  on  New  Orleans.  This  probably 
arises  from  the  low  and  marshy  situation  of  the  city  and  surroundingcountry,  which  is  under 
the  level  of  the  Mississippi,  being  protected  from  inundation  only  by  an  artificial  levee  or 
mound,  varying  from  5  to  30  feet  in  height,  and  extending  along  the  bank  of  the  river  a  dis- 
tance of  100  miles.  The  unhealthy  season  includes  July,  August,  and  September ;  during 
which  period  the  yellow  fever  often  makes  dreadful  havoc,  particularly  among  the  poorer 
classes  of  immigrants  from  the  North  and  from  Europe.  Latterly,  great  efforts  have  been 
made  to  improve  the  health  of  the  city,  by  supplying  it  abundantly  with  water,  paving  the 
streets,  removing  wooden  sewers,  and  replacing  them  with  others  of  stone,  &c.  Many 
places,  where  water  used  to  stagnate,  have  been  filled  up;  and  large  tracts  of  swampy  ground 
contiguous  to  the  town  have  been  drained.  And  as  such  works  will  no  doubt  be  prosecuted 
on  a  still  larger  scale,  according  to  the  increase  of  commerce  and  population,  it  is  to  be  hoped 
that  the  ravages  of  fever  may  be  materially  abated,  though  the  situation  of  the  city  excludes 
any  very  strong  expectation  of  its  ever  being  rendered  quite  free  from  this  dreadful  scourge. 


NEW  ORLEANS. 


215 


The  following  Tables  give  a  very  complete  view  of  the  trade  of  this  great  and  growing 


emporium  : —  . 

I.  /kccounl  of  the  Quantity  of  the  wjow^ieleii 
,!„■  Nine  Wars  ending  with  the  30th  ot  Bepte™ 
of  Exportation.  


imported  from  the  Interior  to  New  OrleanB  during 
bur,  1530.     Thesej  of  course,  form  also  the  Articles 


Artii  lav 


.    bbls. 
i  indjr         •      — 

i 

Bacon  hams  -   liluls. 

boxes 


1836. 
~ 25,834 


[bi 


atucky  pieces 
Beus 


rope 

_.     s 
Duller 


Coil 
■    bbls 
.  hluls. 
kegs  and  firkins 
bbla 
Becs'-wax    -  ■    bbls, 

boxes 
lbs. 
Beef  -  •    bbls 

hhds. 
dried       .  -      lbs. 

Buffalo  robei  -  park^ 

Cotton,  Louisiana  &  Min. 
bales 
Mobile    -         -    — 
Lake        -  -    — 

Norlh  Alabama  and 
ee       -    — 
k  Illinois  — 
Arkansas .  -    — 

Florida    -  -    — 

Texas      •  •    — 

Corn  meal  •  •    bbl 

I     -  -  sacks 

Cheese         -  •  casks 

.  boxes 

Cidei  -  -  bbls. 

Coal,  western  -  — 

Dried  peoj  lies        -  — 

.  — 
Feathers      -           •    bag 

Flaxseed     -  •  bbls 

Flour  •  -  — 

Furs  -  ■  hhds 


Gin- 
Ginseng 


bundles 

.    bbls. 

bags  and  cases 


Hemp 

Hempen  yirn 
Packing  yarn 
Hides 
Horns 
Hay 

wrought 
Lard 


Lime,  western 

•    bbls. 

•     P'gs 

bar          kegs 

U  i  DO!   B 

lbs. 

Oats 

-    bbls. 

Onions 

Oil,  linseed  ■ 

-    — 

bear 

•    — 

castor 

Peach  brandy 

•    — 

Pecms 

Pickles 

•    — 

in  bulk    • 
Porter  and  ale 
Rum 

Skins,  deer  - 
bear 

Shot 

Soap 

Shingles      - 

Staves 

Segars 

Moss,  Spanish 

Tallow 


Twine 

Venison  hams 
Vinegar 
Whiskey      - 
Window  glass 
Wheat         bbl 


puncheons 


kegs 
bags 

bnit^ 


bbls. 

laltv 
bbls. 
hhds, 


7,271 

370 

7,816 

305 

-  ,'   ' 

55.067 

32,803 

1,922 


22,19 
9,b3 


358,931 
10,472 

11,160 


8,782 

293,86/ 


L835. 


1834. 


1,176 


21.832 
44,878 
16,194 


1,6S7 

169.31,', 

2,100 


500 
293,644 


4,871 


77'i 
8,243 

1,2.7 

i, '.'•>.'■  :i 

47,972 

3 1,55 1 

339 

38 

6,190 


59,93  5 
10,001 


315,970 
17,456 
10,828 

143,132 

3,134 

2,761 

3,084 

1,632 

227,845 

172,613 

217 

46 

26 

45,756 


6,26S 
285,705 


9,20j 


35.056 

35,967 

1,12." 

3,61 

131 

9 

3,310 

256,036 

3.274 

1,024 

25 


17,950 

3,794 


1,098 

13,568 

78,816 

87 

5,416,976 

756 

140 

1,398 

4,338 

65 

1,361 


580,000 

I,tl20,(i0ii 


6,887 


49,031 
1,065 


33,193 
2,864 
1,090 


1833. 

11,131 


5,046 


615,321 

23,263 
1,123 

8,072 


28,750 

5,455 

180 

59,160 
1,835 

307,421 
6,063 
9,223 

135,542 

1,616 
5,321 


9V'5I 
62,9  0 


3,720 

320,005 


41,439 
38,934 


3,121 


4,229 

216 

1,821 

15 

665,218 

29,391 

20,718 

13,918 

1 

8,919 

160 


5,350 

204 

83,910 

1,937 

292.74S 
1,533 
11,974 

93,303 


2,963 
91,693 

66,693 

145 

1,819 

898 

24,120 


262,739 


2,724 

65 

907,380 

23.950 
22,973 

2,83  S 
13 

6,014 


4,550 

3 

172,410 

1,992 

19«,620 
17,663 
7,354 

114,934 

1,187 

9,499 

540 

1,996 

71,017 

7,112 

329 

127 

789 

50.000 


4,500 


6,427 

1,207 

2, 

305 

1,252,35  1 

26,636 

43,560 


500 

10,696 

80 

40,600 

2,554 

242,427 

367 

10,338 

17I.GI6 

I,' 

2,021 

335 

2,313 

42,194 

290,75 1 

120 

103 


22,352 

28,645 

1,634 

1,274 


3,820 

2  ,1.10,1 

429 


15,516 


1,260 

8,433 

93,381 

124 

7,160,934 

49 

637 

1.410 

2,610 

91 

2,477 

1,41 

368,600 

1,000,000 

37 

1,270 

440 

35,787 

1,393 

9461 

3,204 

513 

78 

4,906l 

136 

36,440j 

7, 80S 

10,039 1 


126,276 
856 


210,887;       360,580 


12,929 
30,267 
1,155 


1,241 
151,420 


283 

7,045 

91,985 

298 

2,603,860 

1,723 

500 

2,089 

5,093 

174 

2,064 

20 

1,588 

55,000 

2,1 , 


32,437 
3,496 


Ifil 

1S0.062 

2,904 

244,000 

10,415 

892 

483 


13.12S 
69,378 


1,776 

5,223 

311 

1,223 

72 

1,867 

702,000 

850,000 

27 

1,110 

1,936 

21,361 

2,841 

1,800 

2,822 

238 

42 


33.931 
3,170 


8,76. 


322 

176 

309,017 

12.306 
20228! 

2,989 
1 

5,S4( 


3,061 

174,194 
6.093 
9,302 

168.S06 

1,52 
3,521 


21,100 


133,70U 


122,933 

353 

245,600 

2,169 

654 

57 


7,842 
67,672 


4,114,091 
1,516 


1,196 


720 
1,587 
30,015 
11,468 
1,447 
2,272 
126 
11 


37,012 
1,195 


22,716 

32,686 

217 


1,358 

131,111 

605 


151,251 
2,022 


1,852 
809 

l.o.,., 


2,722 
62,152 


684 
3,805 


990,000 


32.70S 
1,87  5 
1,028 


30,579, 
2,115 


15,823 

29,192 

1,025 

328 


70,276 


254.805 
2,034 

4,110 

1,32, 
1,840 


631 

87 

4,528 

1 

1,340 


1,337 
33,781 
1,663 


4,135 


1829. 

1,779 
69 

3,629 

752 
2,902 
1 , 1  57 
291,(01 
13,472 
16,054 
1,920 
1 
4,140 


5,400 
6,405 
133 
2,100 
15,210 

150.570 
6,350 
8,753 


1,332 
2,90  7 


157,323 


18  439 
17,327 


110,206 
12,000 


146.203 

792 

409,641 

5,210 

548 

2,940 

254 

166 


6,883 
49,110 


4,4 
331,000 

650,000 
22 

3,900 

29,432 
4,571 
2,137 

445 
139 

29,152 
79 

26,449 


4,14' 

1,190 

1,423 

456 

229,756 
5,972 

17(,,I8 


4,047 


6.481 
6,622 
33 
17,272 
19,987 

191,176 
3,484 
8,017 

92,648 


89,876 


260 
152,593 


12.934 

23,298 


1,082 

115,645 

74,073 

312 


1,763 

357 

2,637 


1,852 

35,817 


1,127 

213 

6,906 

827,000 
11 

612 
30,345 
4,978 
2,821 

183 

234 

6,670 

1,725 

44,407 

459 


216 


NEW  ORLEANS. 


II.  Exports  of  Cotton  and  Tobacco  from  New  Orleans  during  each  of  the  Nine  Years  ending  the  30th 

of  September,  1836. 


Whither  exported. 

Bales  of  Cotton. 

1835-36. 

1834-35. 

1S33-34. 

1S32-33. 

1831-32. 

1830-31. 

1829-30. 

IS2S-29. 

1827-28. 

1826-27. 

Great  Britain     - 
France   - 
North  of  Europe 
South  of  Europe 
Coastwise 

Total    • 

Great  Britain     ■ 

France 

North  of  Europe 
South  of  Europe 
Coastwise 

Total    - 

236,526 
133,881 
17.9S9 

12,074 
92,535 

259,123 

141,872 

4.36S 

6,918 

122,484 

289,169 

101,253 

9,742 

1,384 

60,705 

225.667 
82.302 
3,338 
1,690 
94,223 

203,365 
78,138 
4,423 
5,752 
64,728 

223,374 

60,913 

2,911 

2,400 

135,086 

196,892 

93,446 

4,213 

1,223 

56,116 

130.514 
78,370 
12,953 
5,095 
41,017 

142,546 

66,425 

8,215 

1.379 

86,283 

193,539 
60,101 
9,279 

66,763 

493  Ckr. 

534,765 

462,253 

407,220 

356,406 

421,684 

351,890 

267.949 

304.84S 

329,682 

Hogsheads  of  Tobacco. 

15,492 
1,198 
5,942 
1,980 

19,329 

6,339 
1,460 
4,262 
1,962 
20,343 

8,112 
306 
4,610 
1,455 
10,44S 

4,875 

35 

4,320 

424 

14,047 

8,448 
576 
7,157 
1,401 
15,392 

6,131 

258 
4,8)5 

2.521 
21,210 

1,792 

451 

5,161 

6,644 
13,980 

4,567 
230 
3.732 
8,288 
8,674 

5,400 
3S2 
6,526 
4,294 
18,509 

2,832 

770 

4,183 

2,763 

16.022 

43,941 

34,365 

24,931 

23,701 

32,974 

34,968 

J-."> 

25,491 

15,111 

26,570 

III.  Arrivals  of  Ships,  Brigs,  Schoolers,  Sloops,  and  Steamboats,  for  Four  Years,  ending  the  30th  of 

September,  1836. 


Months. 

1835-36. 

1834-35. 

1833-34. 

1S32-33. 

S.     Sj 

J  [i 

3 

|js 

1 

B 

S 

L 

a 

Ba 

a 

& 

B 

t 

-p; 

II    4 

Si 

e 

s, 

•3 

11 

w       B 

A  \m 

H 

Zn 

to 

n 

H 

-1 

£ 

35  k 

f. 

m 

i 

7 

£ 

j  ■-  ;  tt 

pq 

a 

■7. 

H 

55  m 

October 

46     38 

25 1  2 

111 

94 

43 

38 

41 

i 

123 

74 

25 

23 

.'< 

n 

71 

62    21 

26 

S3 

n 

80 

fifi 

November 

66  1  40 

37    0 

143 

113 

73    47 

37 

i 

158 

101 

58 

IS 

3> 

i 

12? 

109    31 

24 

m 

n 

85 

73 

December 

59 

69 

66    1 

195 

144 

79    63 

65 

l 

198 

141 

52 

82 

«n 

i 

195 

118    65 

521  37 

0 

154 

140 

January 

32 

62 

70    1 

155 

156 

40    55 

57 

i 

153 

135 

42 

79 

63 

0 

184 

97    39 

46    45 

i 

131 

173 

February 

57 

4(1 

63    1 

161 

120 

41    40 

65 

0 

146 

115 

19 

49 

m, 

l 

135 

112    62 

59 

72 

0 

163 

142 

March  - 

39 

■12 

64   2 

147 

160 

70    65 

82 

0 

2!7 

119 

67 

54 

68 

3 

182 

118,  32    45 

fil 

0 

138 

125 

April    - 

52 

66 

60    1 

169 

144 

34    65 

82 

1 

183 

104 

57 

-IS 

57 

n 

162 

107    46    48 

5.! 

1 

147 

104 

May     - 

56 

41 

51    1 

149 

i  a 

56    35 

63 

u 

144 

108 

41 

46 

.'14 

?. 

126 

1001  46    45 

46 

0 

137 

84 

June     - 

18 

34 

28    2 

82 

114 

15    25 

49 

1 

91 

105 

11 

SH 

3) 

0 

99 

69 1  29    27 

sn 

0 

86 

68 

July     - 

IS      18 

25    1 

62 

68 

151  20 

SU 

1 

66 

53 

5 

SB 

SB 

i 

50 

51     20    28 

18 

n 

66 

35 

August  - 

20;  23 

29    1 

73 

56 

17    22 

24 

1 

64 

48 

4 

19 

23 

\ 

47 

43      7     IS     25 

0 

47 

31 

September 

35     19 

19    0 

73 

76 

24,   15 

18 

1 

58 

69 

16 

12 

15 

0 

43 

19|   17     1)     20 

0 

50 

40 

Totals 

498  472  537  13 

1,520 

1,372  507  490  593 

11 

1,601 

1,172 

41- 

507  487 

in 

1,422 

1,005  405, 428 1 469 

i 

1,304 

1,081 

We  are  indebted  for  the  above  valuable  information  to  the  Circular  Statement  of  IVilliam  Mderson, 
Esq.,  New  Orleans,  the  1st  of  October,  1836. 

[For  the  information  which  follows  concerning  the  commerce  of  New  Orleans,  we  are 
indebted  to  Hazard's  Commercial  and  Statistical  Register. 


Imports  from  the  Interior  at  New  Orlea 

ns,  for  Three  Years,  en 

Jing  with  the  30th  September,  1839. 

Articles, 

1 

1S39. 

1833. 

1837. 

Articles- 

1E39. 

1S33. 

1837. 

Apples   • 

bbls. 

6,395 

24,908 

20,625 

Horns     - 

27,450 

7.050 

16,376 

Bacon,  assorted    hhds.  &  casks 

13,631 

11,328 

7,781 

Hay 

bundles 

9,915 

12,963 

20,943 

boxes 

2S5 

174 

358 

Iron,  pig 

tons 

411 

1,812 

437 

Bacon  hams 

hhds. 

6,118 

6,275 

6,303 

wrought 

— 

17 

boxes 

160 

145 

265 

Lard      - 

-  hhds. 

313 

30 

in  bulk    - 

lbs. 

1,501,900 

984,490 

1,493,2S7 

bbls. 

8,635 

3,745 

3.636 

Bagging,  Kentucky 

pieces 

49,539 

42;331 

34,763 

kegs 

218.673 

219,080 

211,975 

Bale  rope 

coils 

63,107 

52.S97 

28.166 

lbs. 

2,300 

10,000 

Beans     - 

bbls. 

417 

3,973 

6,501 

Leather  - 

bundles 

615 

495 

824 

Butter    - 

hhds. 

5 

51 

1 

sides 

200| 

kegs  and 

firkins 

8,475 

11,279 

8,055 

Lime,  western   - 

-    bbls. 

900 

500 

590i 

bbls. 

431 

279 

197 

Lead,  pig 

-     pigs 

295,097 

310.102 

244,090 

Beeswax 

bbls. 

144 

121 

212 

bar           ke 

gs  and  boxes 

821 

1,526 

431 

boxes 

21 

1 

4 

Oats 

-    bbls. 

39,110 

25.269 

33,198 

lbs. 

4.250 

7,900 

563 

Onions    - 

681 

1,398 

4,021 

Beef 

bbls. 

10,754 

6,131 

9,870 

Oil,  linseed 

— 

180 

363 

249 

hhds. 

72 

36 

17 

1 

9 

2 

dried 

lbs. 

3S,090 

44,00 

130,642 

castor 

— 

348 

566 

828 

Buffalo  robes 

packs 

3,562 

3,029 

5,053 

Peach  brandy     - 

51 

157 

193 

Cotton,    Louisiana    anc 

Pecans    - 

121 

Mississippi  - 

bales 

477,949 

561,225 

442,257 

Pickles   - 



207 

31 

420 

Lake  • 

— 

12,082 

22,900 

7  655 

kegs 

415 

154 

459 

North    Alabama   am 

Potatoes  • 

-    bbls. 

7,534 

12,956 

28,416 

Tennessee  - 

— 

71,457 

13,892 

11,643 

Pork 

— 

166,113 

138,583 

115,958 

Arkansas 

7,003 

124,495 

132,124 

hhds. 

1,160 

1,523 

531 

Mobile 

— 

16,768 

11,969 

7.101 

in  bulk 

-      lbs. 

7,192,156 

3,474.076 

8,939,135 

Florida 

1,080 

5,437 

1,053 

Porter  and  ale    - 

-    bbls. 

336 

86 

1,190 

Texas  - 

— 

2,942 

3,300 

2,645 

Rum 

puncheons 

478 

464 

639 

Corn  meal 

bbls. 

3,204 

3,004 

3.004 

bbls. 

454 

421 

4,364 

in  ears 

— 

i    1     - 

269,354 

194,301 

Skins,  deer 

-  packs 

3,183 

2,925 

4,014 

shelled 

sacks 

353,104 

169,295 

361,975 

bear 

— 

74 

13 

9 

Cheese   - 

casks 

315 

432 

2  S3 

Shot 

-    kegs 

270 

2,017 

1,623 

Candles  - 

boxes 

34 

800 

23 

ba»s 

106 

111 

Cider      - 

bbls. 

188 

1,621 

737 

Soap 

•  boxes 

300 

587 

33 

Coal,  western     • 

— 

94,362 

99,220 

61,118 

Shingles  - 

66,000 

140,000 

88,000 

Dried  peaches    - 

— 

34 

37 

239 

Staves 

1,700,000 

610,000 

1,000,000 

apples 

35 

792 

Segars     - 

-    bbls. 

2 

35 

40 

Feathers 

-    bags 

457 

141 

1 52 

M,,ss,  Spanish    - 

-    bales 

1,368 

l,f29 

3,921 

Flaxseed 

bbls. 

316 

541 

1,220 

Tallow   - 

-    bbls. 

798 

110 

108 

Flour     - 

— 

436,237 

307,610 

264,356 

Tobacco,  leaf    - 

-  hhds. 

28,S10 

37,706 

28,196 

Furs 

hhds. 

114 

28 

26 

chewing 

legs  &  boxes 

1,769 

3,974 

1,604 

boxes 

12 

6 

1 

carrots 

386 

jnndlee 

301 

5S9 

602 

bales 

1,386 

144 

1,473 

Gin 

bbls. 

46 

179 

Twine    - 

bundles 

988 

591 

298 

Ginseng  •            bags  as 

d  cases 

38 

2 

70 

boxes 

16 

- 

26 

lbs. 

3,865 

3,000 

9,500 

Venison  hams    - 

1,910 

1,470 

550 

Hemp    - 

bundles 

4,044 

450 

Vinegar  - 

-    bbls. 

1,674 

435 

123 

Hempen  yam    - 

reels 

94 

40 

Whiskey 



29,949 

50,011 

43.632 

Packing  yarn     - 

1,040 

471 

138 

Window  glass    - 

-  boxes 

2.819 

2.S591 

2,059 

Hides     - 

19,613 

12,235 

22,241 

Wheat    -             bb 

s.  and  sacks 

17,956 

2,027 ! 

6.422 

{New  Orlauu  Price  Current.) 


NEW  ORLEANS. 


217 


Arrivals  of  Ships,  Brisrs,  Schooners,  Sloops,  und  Steamboats,  for  Three  Years,  ending  30tn  Sept.,  1839 


Months. 

\>:i*-:-:t. 

i  n  is. 

1836-37 

t 

IS 

(0 

e 

| 

3 

-n  X 

o. 

JQ 

a 

H 

ii 

8. 
'2 

<1> 

6 
1 

i 

H 

t 

51 

31 

.: 

107 

6.' 

27 

19 

1, 

1 

ei 

74 

39 

20 

23 

i 

63 

117 

v 

56 

0 

197 

11 

89 

35 

33 

II 

157 

103 

38 

28 

41 

0 

107 

163 

1)  T  • 

63 

5 

201 

163 

75 

45 

48 

168 

204 

75 

67 

51 

0 

193 

2(Jl 

January 

February 

103 

0 

247 

I6i 

63 

54 

61 

2 

173 

193 

36 

57 

91 

0 

184 

146 

78 

44 
56 

84 
98 

2 
2 

208 

231 

I7J 

195 

42 
52 

41 

58 

59 

75 

1 
3 

143 

183 

165 
186 

67 
33 

58 
44 

63 
68 

0 

1 

188 
146 

148 
186 

April    - 
May      - 
June 
July      • 
August  - 
Seplember 

37 

79 

6 

190 

186 

60 

37 

72 

4 

173 

150 

66 

43 

52 

0 

151 

155 

39 

62 

•/. 

169 

187 

63 

50 

55 

0 

168 

144 

84 

45 

49 

2 

180 

III 

2 

72 

144 

67 

65 

73 

4 

99 

156 

19 

22 

33 

74 

101 

19 

47 

a 

94 

76 

18 

27 

29 

0 

74 

79 

10 

16 

25 

1 

52 

92 

10 

34 

3 

64 

63 

21 

2) 

23 

0 

64 

35 

17 

21 

23 

0 

61 

60 

18 

17 

18 

1 

54 

62 

2b 

13 

18 

y 

56 

57 

25 

9 

21 

1 

59 

64 

Total 

670 

"iir 

716 

JS 

1825 

1573 

5S2 

464 

554 

IS 

162'. 

1531 

499 

430 

543 

i. 

1473 

1549 

(New  Orleans  Price  Current.) 

Exports  of  Cotton,  from  the  port  of  New  Orleans,  for  the  last  Three  Years,  commencing  1st  October, 
and  ending  30th  September. 


Whither  exported. 

Bales  of  Cotton. 

Whither  exported. 

Bales  of  Cotton. 

1838-39. 

1837-38. 

1836-37. 

1838-39. 

1837-38. 

1836-37. 

Liverpool 

London    ... 

Glasgow  and  Greenock 

Cowes,  Falmouth,  &c. 

Cork,  Belfast,  4c.  - 

Havre 

Bordeaux  - 

Marseilles 

Nantz 

Cette  and  Rouen,  . 

Amsterdam 

Bremen    - 

Antwerp,  &c 

Hamburg  - 

Gottenburg 

Spain  and  Gibraltar 

Weal  Indies 

Genoa.  Trieste,  &c 

Oilier  foreign  ports 

297,774 

6 

7,390 

2,4.9 

2,139 

112,779 
1,318 
6,255 
2,070 

49 

27 

310 

947 

1,225 

4,259 

3,556 

113 

465,133 

123 

16,147 

43 

110,609 
4,407 
7,286 

5,527 

932 
656 

1,598 
3,149 

343 
4,713 
2,611 
7,174 

902 

333,832 

41 

17,077 

2,966 

1,180 

112,410 

6,100 

9,110 

5,263 

753 

202 

123 

2,782 

2,533 

553 

4,300 

2,030 

7,875 

233 

New  York 

Boston 

Providence,  R.  I. 

Philadelphia 

Baltimore 

Portsmouth 

Other  coastwise  ports 

Total    - 

62,691 
49,242 
4,038 
6,150 
3,450 
5,369 
7,171 

39,332 
40,271 
1,607 
8,526 
6,148 
4,819 
5,026 

24,734 
38,609 
1,177 
6,0.'2 
2,978 
8,044 
3,731 

580  817 

737,186 

591,538 

RECAPITULATION. 

Great  Britain 

North  of  Europe  - 
South  of  Europe  - 
Coastwise 

Total    - 

309,768 

122,452 

1,446 

9,040 

138,111 

580,817 

481,501 

127,828 

7,530 

14,528 

105,749 

737,186 

353,096 

131.141 

6,431 

14,225 

85,145 

594,538 

Comparative  Arrivals,  Exports  and  Stocks  of  Cotton  of  New  Orleans,  for  Ten  Years,  commencing 

1st  October. 


Arrivals. 

Exports. 

Stocks. 

Arrivals. 

Exports. 

Stocks. 

Years. 

Bales. 

Bales. 

Bales. 

Years. 

Bales. 

Bales. 

Bales. 

1838-39 

589,281 

580,S17 

16,307 

1833-34 

465,103 

462.253 

8,756 

1837-38 

743,218 

737,186 

8,843 

1832-33 

418,853 

407,220 

7,406 

1836-37 

601,475 

596,068 

15,302 

1831-32 

349,797 

356,406 

7,088 

183.5-36 

498,895 

493,005 

8,702 

1830-31 

428,876 

424,684 

13,697 

1834-35 

531,366 

534,765 

4,842 

1829-30 

363,611 

351,890 

9,505 

(New  Orleans  Price  Current.) 

Exports  of  Sugar  and  Molasses  (up  the  River  excepted)  for  Three  Years,  ending  30th  September,  1839. 


Whither  exported. 

1838-39. 

1837-33. 

1836-37. 

Sugar. 

Molasses. 

Sugar. 

Molasses. 

Sugar. 

Molasses. 

Hhds. 

Bbls. 

Hhds. 

Bbls. 

Hhds. 

Bbls. 

Hhds. 

Bbls. 

Hhds. 

Bbls. 

Hhds.  '    Bbls. 

5,176       8,816 
337          403 
246       3,3  iS 

-  !      2,8-.7 
52          155 
■    I         727 

281       3,431 

•        -   1        579 

8       1,670 

-  1     3,087 
3       1.304 

223        1,542 

New  York   • 

Philadelphia 

Charleston,  S.  C.     - 

Savannah    • 

Providence  and  Bristol,  R.  I. 

Boston 

Baltimore    - 

Norfolk 

Richmond  k  Petersburg,  Va. 

Alexandria,  D.  C.  - 

Mobile 

Apalachicola  and  Pensacola 

Other  Ports  • 

Total 

9,913 
4,714 
1,535 

670 

3 

1,612 

6,914 

659 
1,215 

137 
1,S36 

460 

475 

229 

126 

97 

30 

3 

131 

396 

5 

19 

140 

661 

1,174 

7,584 
173 
863 
182 
273 
456 

1,734 

231 

232 
1,387 

3,^81 

692 

2,844 

1,174 

696 

328 

3,552 

391 

765 

399 

2,609 

1,553 

1,528 

10,966 

5,425 

1,573 
404 
29 
345 

4,418 
188 
844 
69 

1,229 
386 
232 

75 
81 

110 
15 

234 
1,219 
1,928 

4,S27 
782 
591 

383 

227 
1,216 

236 

237 

15 
1,610 

3,012      11,626 

7S6,      5,25  7 

3,596'       1,774 

1,322          450 

162    - 

1,826          825 

3,553       4,883 

770          639 

1.600          876 

2,018        1,047 

906          229 

2,474             70 

53 
19 
171 

36 
120 

157 

1,034 

679 

29,143 

3,011 

13,115 

20,415 

26,093 

3,662      10,144 

27,133      27,581        2,269 

6,326     28.'<24 

„  _   _  .  .  (New  Orleans  Price  Current.) 

Exports  of  Tobacco,  from  the  port  of  New  Orleans,  for  the  last  Three  Years,  commencing  1st  Octo- 
ber,  and  ending  30th  September. 


Whither  exported. 


Liverpool 

J/>n  Inn 

Glasgow  and  Greenock 

Cowes,  Falmouth,  &c. 


Amsterdam 


Antwerp,  &c. 

- 
Gnltenbur' 
Spain  m  t  Gibraltar 
West  Indies 
Genoa,  Trieste.  Ac. 
Olher  foreign  ports 

Vol.  II— T" 


Hogsheads  of  Tobacci 


224 
1,251 


939 
3,0  »4 


1837-38.       1836-37. 


2,757 
3,579 


2,035 


2,003 
1,609 

5,492 

2,386 
320 


1,254 

3,320 

713 

674 

312 

1,282 

1,327 


Whither  exported. 


New  York 

Boston     - 

Philadelphia 

Baltimore 

Other  coastwise  ports 

Total     - 


Hogsheads  of  Tobacco. 


7.846 
2,8  i  6 
1,335 


10.072 
2.599 
1,652 


4,207 
3.510 
1,316 


RECAPITULATION. 


Norlli  of  Europe 
South  of  Europe  - 
Coastwise 


8,570 
1.555 
2,539 
4.448 
12,518 

10,031      1 

5,143 

2.9-3 

3  366 
15,563 

29,630 

37,076      1 

9,104 
3,-17 
6,344 
3,180 
10,31-0 

32,725 


28 


218  NEW  ORLEANS. 

Comparative  Arrivals,  Exports,  and  Stocks  of  Tobacco  nf  New  Orleans,  for  Ten  Years,  commencing 

1st  October. 


Arrivals. 

Export*. 

SI  ckt. 

Arrivals. 

Exports. 

Slocks. 

Years.                    Hhds. 

Hhdj. 

lit,  Is. 

Years. 

Hhds. 

Hl>is. 

Hh.lj. 

1838-39            28,310 

29,630 

945 

1833-34 

24,963 

24,931 

216 

1837-38            37,706 

37.076 

2,301 

1832-33 

21.361 

23.701 

717 

1836-37            28,196 

32,7^5 

1,511 

1831-32 

30,015 

32,974 

3,257 

1835-36            49,934 

43,941 

7.277 

1830-31 

32,708 

34,968 

6,416 

1834-35            35,890 

34,365 

1,284 

1829-30 

33,781 

28,028 

9,492 

Comparative  Num 

ber  of  Vessels,  in  the  Port  of  New  Orleans. 

September  30,  1S39. 

183?. 

1837. 

1836. 

1835. 

1834. 

1833, 

Ships,                      17 

20 

- 

26 

42 

. 

25 

11 

16 

Barks,                         1 

3 

- 

4 

2 

. 

2 

0 

6 

Brigs,                       17 

15 

. 

8 

17 

_ 

24 

11 

15 

Schooners,              21 

38 

- 

18 

24 

- 

25 

13 

20 

100 

— 

125 

125 

— 

150 

150 

— 

200 

200 

— 

250 

250 

— 

300 

300 

— 

350 

350 

— 

400 

400 

— 

450 

450 

— 

500 

550 

— 

600 

600 

— 

650 

650 

— 

700 

700 

— 

750 

750 

- 

- 

Total,       56  76  56  85  76  45  57 

(JVe?o  Orleans  Price  Current.) 

Jin  Ordinance  Concerning  the  Levee  Duties  in  and  for  the  Port  of  New  Orleans. — The  General  Coun- 
cil of  the  Municipalities  of  New  Orleans,  in  conformity  with  the  20th  section  of  the  Act  of  Incorpora- 
tion, approved  8th  March,  1836,  ordain  as  follows: 

Article  I.  The  levee  or  wharfage  duties  on  ships  and  other  decked  vessels,  and  on  steam  vessels 
arriving  from  sea,  shall  be  fixed  as  follows  : 

On  each  sea  vessel  under  75  tons,     -  -  -         $12 

of  75  and  under  100  tons,         -  -  15 

2B 
25 
30 
40 
50 
55 
60 
65 
75 
85 
95 
110 
120 
130 

Art.  2.  The  payment  of  these  duties  shall  be  exacted  and  collected  by  the  municipality  within  whose 
limits  such  vessels  may  have  moored,  after  their  arrival  from  sea  in  port ;  and  an  extra  duty  of  one 
third  of  these  rates  shall  be  paid  by  all  vessels  which  may  remain  in  port  over  two  months,  the  same 
to  be  recovered  at  the  commencement  of  the  third  month  ;  and  if  they  remain  in  port  four  months, 
then  they  shall  pay  a  further  additional  wharfage  of  one  third  of  said  rates,  at  the  commencement  of 
the  fifth  month,  and  be  privileged  to  remain  until  the  expiration  of  six  months  from  date  of  original 
arrival  and  mooring,  without  a  further  charge  being  imposed  on  them. 

Art.  3.  When  any  vessel  shall  be  removed  from  that  division  of  the  port  in  which  it  shall  have  ori- 
ginally paid  duty,  to  another  division  of  said  port,  under  the  jurisdiction  of  another  municipality,  said 
latter  municipality  shall  be  entitled  to  receive  from  the  municipality  to  which  said  duty  has  been  first 
paid  in  the  following  ratio,  viz.: 

One  half  of  the  duty  actually  paid  or  due,  if  said  vessel  have  not  remained  longer  than  fifteen  daya 
in  that  part  of  the  port  in  which  it  was  first  moored;  one  third,  if  said  vessel  have  remained  longer 
than  fifteen  days,  but  not  more  than  twenty-five  days  ;  but  if  beyond  twenty-five  days,  not  any  part 
of  said  duty  shall  be  recovered.  Nevertheless,  the  municipality  in  whose  limits  said  vessel  shall 
afterwards  "be  moored,  shall  have  the  right  to  levy  and  collect  the  extra  duty  of  one  third  of  the  rates 
mentioned  in  Article  1,  on  the  conditions  mentioned  in  Article  2;  provided,  that  no  further  charge  or 
extra  duty  shall  be  exacted  from  any  vessel  which  may  have  removed  from  one  part  of  the  port  to 
another,  for  the  mere  purpose  of  forthwith  proceeding  to  sea. 

Art.  4.  All  vessels  or  steamboats  coming  from  sea,  which,  after  their  arrival  in  port  shall  proceed  to, 
and  return  from  any  plantation,  or  other  place,  with  a  cargo,  or  part  of  a  cargo,  of  any  kind  of  pro- 
duce whatever,  and  shall  again  enter  the  port  for  the  purpose  of  discharging  the  same,  shall  pay,  on 
returning  from  any  such  trip,  a  levee  duty  of  eight  dollars  over  and  above  the  duties  fixed  by  the  1st 
article  of  this  ordinance,  the  same  to  be  collected  by  the  municipality  within  whose  limits  said  ves- 
sels may  discharge  said  produce. 

Art.  5.  The  levee  duties  on  steam  vessels  navigating  on  the  river,  and  which  shall  moor  and  land 
in  any  part  of  the  incorporated  limits  of  the  port,  shall  be  fixed  as  follows  : 

On  each  steamer  under  75  tons,     -  -  $  8 

—  of  75  and  under  100  tons,  -  -  12 

16 
20 
25 
30 
35 
40 
45 
50 
55 
60 

Art.  6.  All  steam  vessels  employed  as  packets,  and  plying  regularly  between  this  port  and  ports  in 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  including  Havana,  shall  pay  no  other  or  higher  rate  of  wharfage  than  is  imposed 
by  tins  ordinance  On  Steamboats  navigating  the  Mississippi. 

Art.  7.  The  duties  specified  in  the  preceding  article,  shall  he  paid  on  the  mooring  and  landing  of  said 
steamers  in  port,  by  their  captains  or  other  agents,  to  the  officer  entrusted  with  their  collection  by  the 
municipality  within  whose  limits  said  vessels  shall  have  moored  and  landed. 

Art .  k.  Alter  the  payment  of  these  duties,  said  steamers  shall  be  entitled  to  remain  thirty  days  in 
Hint  pari  of  the  port  which  may  have  been  designated  by  the  municipality  to  which  it  belongs;  and 
any  steamer  remaining  over  thirty  consecutive  days,  shall  pay  an  additional  duty  of  two  dollars  per 
day,  until  its  final  departure  from  port,  the  same  to  be  collected  daily  ;  and  if  any  steamer  leaves  its 


100 

— 

150 

150 

— 

200 

200 

— 

250 

258 

— 

300 

300 

— 

350 

350 

— 

400 

400 

— 

450 

450 

— 

500 

500 

— 

550 

over  550 

- 

- 

NEW  ORLEANS.  219 

first  landing  plare,  to  take  a  berth  and  be  moored  in  another  municipality,  it  shall  pay  paid  additional 
duty  of  two  dollars  per  day,  to  the  collector  of  the  municipality  into  whose  limits  it  shall  have  been 
removed,  whether  said  term  of  thirty  days  shall  have  expired  or  not  at  the  lime  nf  such  removal. 

Art.  9.  Steamers  employed  as  tow  boats,  and  which  shall  have  received  on  board  any  produce,  the 

whole  or  any  pari  of  the  cargo  nf  a  vessel,  and  shall  discharge  the  sat n  the  levee,  shall  pay  the 

same  duty  as  is  specified  In  Article  5,  according  10  their  tonnage  ;  said  duly  to  be  collected  by  the  pro- 
per officer  of  the  municipality  within  whose  limits  such  discharge  shall  be  effected. 

Art.  10.  Tow  boats  slnill  pay,  lor  each  time  they  may  moor  to  lake  in  wood  or  other  fuel,  eight  dol- 
lars to  the  municipality  Within  Whose  limits  they  may  moor  and  take  in  said  fuel. 

Art.  II.  The  following  levee  dues  shall  be  exacted  on  all  Hat  boats,  barges,  keel  boats,  pirogues, 
and  other  raft,  crafts,  &e.  : 

On  each  flat  boat,  either  fully  or  in  part  laden  with  produce,  materials,  or  merchandise  of 
anv  kind.       .^.        --------------        $10 

On  each  barge,  measuring  70  feet  or  more  in  length,         --------  10 

On  all  barges,  keel  boats,  or  boats  measuring  less  than  70  feet,  and  not  exceeding  15  tons  burthen,      6 

On  all  boats  not  described  in  the  present  ordinance,        --------  4 

On  each  coasting  pirogue,  -------------  1 

The  owners  or  keepers  of  boats  used  as  places  of  depot  for  any  article  whatever,  shall  pay  a  duty 
Of  $1  per  day. 

Tlie  following  duties  shall  .also  be  levied  : 

On  their  being  broken  up,  if  in  the  incorporated  limits  of  the  port,  each  flat  boat,    -        -        -        $i 

On  each  steamer,  or  other  vessels  than  flat  boats,  being  broken  up  within  said  limits,  10 

On  rafts  of  timber  not  containing  more  than  25  logs  each  raft,  -        ------  5 

On  each  raft  of  timber  containing  more  than  25  logs,  then  in  the  ratio  of  that  increase. 

On  each  craft  measuring  40  tons  or  under,  employed  to  carry  sugar,  molasses,  wood,  or  any  other 
description  of  merchandise,  there  shall  be  levied,  on  each  trip,  a  duty  of    -----         4 

On  all  craft  exceeding  40  tons  each,  employed  as  above,  shall  also  be  levied,  on  each  trip  a 
duty  (>f.         ----------- 6 

Art.  12.  All  boats  or  other  vessels  arriving  within  the  limits  of  the  port,  with  fish,  meat,  vegetables, 
eggsj  or  any  and  every  other  kind  of  provisions,  expressly  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  the  several 
markets,  shall  l»e  entirely  exempt  from  paying  any  levee  dues  ;  but  the  same,  and  all  other  description 
of  craft,  otherwise  employed,  whether  particularly  mentioned  in  this  ordinance  or  not,  shall  pay  duty 
according  to  the  tariff  above  ordained. 

Art.  13.  The  time  allowed  for  all  pirogues,  flat  boats,  barges,  boats  and  keel  boats  to  land  their  car- 
goes in  port,  f  hall  be  fixed  at  twelve  days  from  their  original  arrival,  after  which  said  craft  shall  pay 
daily  an  additional  duty  on  each  barge,  boat,  or  keel  boat  over  70  feet  in  length,     -        -        -        #1  00 

And  less  than  70  feet  long       -------------  75 

And  in  the  event  of  any  of  said  vessels  removing  from  one  municipality  to  another,  from  their  first 
place  of  landing,  they  shall  pay  daily  said  additional  duty  to  the  latter  municipality,  whether  said  term 
of  twelve  days  shall  have  expired  or  not. 

The  time  allowed  for  discharging  of  boats  or  other  craft  not  otherwise  described  in  this  ordinance, 
is  fixed  at  twelve  days  from  their  arrival  in  port,  after  which  said  boats  and  craft,  and  all  rafts  and 
floats,  shall  be  taken  out  of  the  incorporated  limits  of  the  port,  under  penalty  of  being  fined  $25  for 
each  day  they  may  be  found  in  violation  of  the  law,  said  fine  to  be  paid  by  all  owners,  masters,  keep- 
ers or  consignees  of  said  flat  boats,  rafts  or  floats,  for  each  and  every  day  they  may  refuse  to  comply 
with  the  dispositions  of  the  present  ordinance;  said  fine  to  be  recovered  before  any  competent  tribu- 
nal, on  the  evidence  of  the  proper  officer  whose  duty  it  is  to  see  the  levee  or  port  ordinances  carried 
into  effect.  Provided,  however,  that  this  clause  in  the  present  ordinance  shall  not  deprive  any  of  the 
municipalities  of  the  right  of  granting  a  specific  privilege  for  said  flat  boats,  rafts  or  floats,  to  be  broken 
up  and  used  within  any  one  of  their  respective  limits. 

Art.  14.  It  is  hereby  expressly  forbidden  to  all  owners,  masters,  consignees,  or  other  persons,  to  sell,  or 
cause  to  be  sold,  on  board  of  any  of  the  aforesaid  craft,  under  any  pretence  whatever,  wine,  beer,  cider,  and 
spirituous  liquors  in  quantities  less  than  a  barrel,  under  a  penalty  of  fifty  dollars  for  each  contra  vent  ion  ; 
said  fine  to  be  paid  by  them  in  the  like  manner,  and  on  the  like  evidence  as  are  described  in  Article  13. 

It  is  also  expressly  forbidden  to  smoke,  or  allow  to  be  smoked,  meat  of  any  kind  on  board  of  said 
craft,  under  the  penalty  in  the  manner  levied,  and  on  the  evidence  above  mentioned. 

Art.  15.  All  barges,  fiat  boats,  keel  boats,  or  other  craft,  in  which  shall  be  exposed  for  sale  in  the 
part  of  the  port  assigned  for  their  accommodation  during  the  said  term  of  twelve  days,  any  produce, 
goods  or  merchandise  brought  on  board  from  a  distance  less  than  100  miles  above  the  cities  of  New  Or- 
leans,  excepting  sugar,  molasses,  apd  cotton,  the  staples  of  Louisiana,  shall  be  fined  in  a  sum  of  not  less 
than  $50  nor  exceeding  $100,  the  same  to  be  recovered  in  the  manner  set  forth  in  Article  13. 

Art.  16.  In  case  any  person  should  furnish  any  false  reports  relative  to  the  cargoes,  owners,  or  con- 
signees, or  the  date  of  such  crafts  entering  the  port,  or  in  any  manner  interfere  with,  or  impede  the 
officers  of  the  several  municipalities  in  the  free  exercise  of  the  duties  devolving  on  them,  said  person 
or  persons  so  contravening  shall,  on  conviction,  pay  a  fine  of  not  less  than  $20,  nor  exceeding  $100 
for  each  contravention. 

Art  17.  It  shall  be  obligatory  on  the  part  of  captains  of  vessels  and  steamers,  and  also  on  masters, 
owners,  and  keepers  of  all  crafls,  flat  boats,  rafts  and  floats,  to  pay  the  aforesaid  duties  on  board  of 
their  respective  vessels,  a  receipt  for  which  shall  be  delivered  to  them  by  the  proper  officer  of  each 
municipality,  in  order  to  prove  payment  thereof,  in  case  any  of  said  vessels,  craft,  &c.  he  removed 
from  one  division  of  the  port  to  another. 

Art.  IS.  All  the  fines  imposed  by  this  ordinance  shall  he  for  the  benefit  of  the  municipality  within 
which  any  contravention  thereof  may  have  been  committed  ;  the  same  to  be  levied  on  the  evidence 
of  the  wharfinger,  and  if  voluntarily  paid,  the  receipt  for  same  shall  be  given  by  the  treasurer  ;  but  if 
they  be  resisted,  then  their  recovery  shall  he  effected  by  and  before  an  authority  or  court  of  compe- 
tent jurisdiction. 

Art.  19.  It  shall  be  a  special  duty  of  the  wharfinger  for  each  municipality  to  make  a  weekly  report 
to  the  comptroller  thereof,  of  all  and  every  description  of  vessels,  their  tonnage,  &c.  which  may  each 
day  enter  and  moor  within  the  limits  of  the  port  under  his  superintendence;  which  weekly  report 
ehall  he  carefully  filed  in  the  office  of  said  comptroller,  for  further  reference  and  examination,  and  in 
regular  rotation  of  dates. 

Art  20.  Beit  further  ordained,  that,  from  and  after  ten  days'  promulgation  of  this  ordinance,  the 
wharfage  collectors  of  the  three  municipalities  shall  cause  to  he  kept,  by  the  enrolling  clerk  at  the 
custom-house,  a  record  book,  in  which  daily  entries  shall  be  marie  of  every  vessel  which  may  arrive 
from  sea,  specifying  their  names,  their  masters,  consignees,  where  from,  and  their  tonnage,  having 
three  marginal  spaces  on  the  right  hand,  headed  Municipality  Nob.  1,  2,  3,  respectively,  which  space 
shall  he  from  time  to  time  filled  up  with  the  signatures  of  the  three  several  wharfage  collectors,  indi- 
cating that  they  have  received  the  wharfage  due  to  their  respective  municipalities,  by  each  of  whom 
the  expense  of  procuring  and  maintaining  said  book  of  record,  if  any,  shall  be  borne  and  paid  in  thre<» 
equal  proportions. 


Cent*. 

On  each  bor  of  tin  p'ates-  -  -  •  -  -2 

On  each  bale,  box,  case,  truss,  or  other  package  of  less  weight 
and  dimensions  than  a  bale  of  blankets,  including  soap,  fish, 
candles,  Arc.     •  •  •  -  -  -  -4 

On  <ach  pipe  of  wine,  brandy,  or  other  liquors,  exceeding  10 

gillnns  ...  .  .  -  -  25 

On  each  cask  of  wine,  brandy,  or  other  liquors,  of  60  callous 

or  less-  .  - 121-2 

On  each  case,  basket,  or  box  of  wine,  cordials,  liquors,  and  oil, 

containing  one  dozen  bottles  -  -  -  -  -    2 

On  each  case,  basket,  or  box  of  wine,  cordials,  liquors,  oil, hc.t 
conlainiu^  more  lhan  one  d'  zt.-n  battles,  then  in  proportion 
to  that  excess  (say  two  ceii's  p*-r  dozen). 
On  bulk  pork,  per  ton  of  2,00.J  lbs.         -  -  -  -15 

On  each  case  of  copper  -  -  -  -  -  *     8 

On  each  bag  of  coffee     -  •  -  •  -  -    3 

On  each  box  of  sugar      -  -  *  -  -  -10 

On  each  empty  hogshead,  tierce,  bundle  of  ehiirs,  buckets,  &c.  3 
On  all  packages  uf  merchandise,  not  particularly  described  in 
the  foregoing  tariff,  shall  be  charged  with  port  or  whaifase 
duty  as  near'as  may  be  in  conformity  with  the  provisions  of 
this" ordinance,  and  on  the  scale  spec  fied  therein,  to  wii:  at 
the  rate  of  three  cents  for  every  four  cubic  feet.— Am.  Ed  ) 


220  NEWSPAPERS. 

Art.  21.  Beit  also  ordained,  that,  in  the  event  of  the  resignation  or  suspension  of  any  officer  or 
officers  employed  as  collectors  of  any  of  the  branches  of  the  revenues  belonging  to  either  of  the  muni- 
cipalities, he  or  they  shall  be  forthwith  required  to  deliver  up  to  the  treasurer  of  the  municipality 
whence  his  or  their  appointment  was  derived,  all  his  or  their  books,  accounts,  and  vouchers  apper- 
taining thereto. 

Art.  22.  The  present  ordinance  shall  be  put  in  force  in  ten  days  after  its  promulgation  by  the  Mayor; 
and  the  execution  of  such  dispositions  thereof  as  relate  to  the  police  of  the  port,  shall  specially  belong 
to  the  officers  appointed  by  each  of  the  municipalities  for  this  purpose. 

Art.  23.  All  previous  ordinances,  or  parts  of  ordinances  relative  to  levee  dues,  and  to  the  police  of 
the  port,  and  which  may  be  at  variance  with,  or  opposed  to,  the  provisions  of  the  present  ordinance, 
shall  be,  and  the  same  are  hereby  repealed. — {New  Orleans  Price  Current.) 

The  following  are  the  rates  imposed  on  every  description  of  merchandise,  by  an  ordinance 
of  the  general  council  of  New  Orleans,  which  was  put  in  execution  on  the  first  day  of 
November,  1839. 

Cent). 
On  each  bale  of  cotton,  hay,  or  moss    -  ■  -  -6 

On  each  hogshead  of  sugar         .  -  -  -  -  10 

On  each  hogshead  of  molasses    -  -  -  -  -10 

On  each  hogshead  of  lobacco    "-  -  -  -  -  12  I-?. 

On  each  1,000  feet  of  lumber  or  1,000  slaves  -  .121-2 

On  eicli  barrel  of  flour,  whiskey,  spirits  of  any  kind,  beef, 

pork,  potatoes,  onions,  lime,  or  other  articles  packet  in 

barrels,  except  lead,  iron,  or  other  articles  of  great  weight  •    3 
On  each  cask  of  bacon,  hams,  &c.         -  -  •  •    6 

On  each  ton  of  pig  lead,  pig  iron,  iron  and  copper  nails, 

iron   articles,   coal,  salt,  slates,  flag  stones,   bricks,  pav- 

ing,  curb,  and  gutter  stone,  stone,  bar  iron,  sand  or  ballast, 

or  other  articles  of  great    weight,  computing   the  ton  at 

2,000  lbs. 15 

On  each  keg  of  lard,  butter,  &c  -  -  -  -    1 

On  each  firkin  of  do.  -  -  -  -  -2 

On  each  piece  of  bagging,  coil  bale  rope,  packing  yarn,  &c.    -    21-2 
On  each  pack  or  small  truss  of  skins,  sack  Of  corn,  corn  meal, 

oats,  bran,  or  otrer  grain 21-2 

On  each  cnte  of  earihen  or  stoneware  -  -  -  -  10 

On  each  crate  of  bottles  -  -  -  -    5 

On  each  bale  of  blankets,  or  articles  packed  in  bales,  or  cases 

of  the  bulk  and  weight  thereof  (say  400  lbs.)  -  •    6 

There  were  in  this  city,  in  1830, 4  banks,  with  a  capital  of  9,000,000  dollars,  exclusive  of  a  branch  of  the 
Bank  of  the  United  States,  having  a  capital  of  1,000,000  dollars.  The  aggregate  amount  of  dividends 
on  bank  stock  during  that  year  amounted  to  512,400  dollars.  But  one  of  the  banks,  having  a  capital 
of  2,.ri(lO,000,  had  only  commenced;  and  as  the  whole  capital  of  another  bank  had  not  been  paid  up,  the 
dividend  was  really  the  produce  of  a  capital  of  6,750,000  dollars;  being  at  the  rate  of  8037  per  cent, 
thereon.  In  April,  1835,  there  were  10  banks  in  the  city  having  an  aggregate  paid  up  capital  of 
26,422,145  dollars,  exclusive  of  about  6,000,000  to  be  paid  in.  There  were,  in  1830,  6  insurance  compa- 
nies in  the  city,  having  an  aggregate  capital  of  2,400,000  dollars. — Statement  by  J.  H.  Goddard,  Esq., 
New  York  Daily  Advertiser,  29th  of  January,  1831  ;  and  Letter  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  5th 
of  January,  1836.) 

For  Monies,  Weights,  and  Measures,  see  New  York. 

NEWSPAPERS.  Publications  in  numbers,  consisting  commonly  of  single  sheets,  and 
published  at  short  and  stated  intervals,  conveying  intelligence  of  passing  events. 

Importance  and  Value  of  Newspapers  in  a  Commercial  Point  of  View. — It  is  foreign 
to  the  purposes  of  this  work  to  consider  the  moral  and  political  effects  produced  by  news- 
papers :  of  the  extent  of  their  influence  there  is  no  doubt,  even  among  those  who  differ 
widely  as  to  its  effect.  Their  utility  to  commerce  is,  however,  unquestionable.  The  adver- 
tisements they  circulate,  though  these  announcements  are  limited  in  Great  Britain  by  a  heavy 
duty,  the  variety  of  facts  and  information  they  contain  as  to  the  supply  and  demand  of  com- 
modities in  all  quarters  of  the  world,  their  prices,  and  the  regulations  by  which  they  are 
affected,  render  newspapers  indispensable  to  commercial  men,  supersede  a  great  mass  of 
epistolary  correspondence,  raise  merchants  in  remote  places  towards  an  equality,  in  point  of 
information,  with  those  in  the  great  marts,  and  wonderfully  quicken  all  the  movements  of 
commerce.  But  newspapers  themselves  have  become  a  considerable  commercial  article  in 
Great  Britain.  In  the  year  1830,  the  produce  of  the  stamp  duty,  deducting  the  discount, 
levied  on  newspapers,  was  410,980/.  6,s.  6d.  The  gross  produce  of  the  sale  must  have  been 
more  than  double  this  sum,  without  allowing  for  the  papers  sold  at  a  higher  price  than  Id. ; 
so  that  the  consumption  of  newspapers  must  have  amounted,  in  that  year,  to  nearly  1,000,000/. 
sterling. 

Newspapers,  in  London,  are  sold  by  the  publishers  to  newsmen  or  newsvenders,  by  whom 
they  are  distributed  to  the  purchasers  in  town  and  country.  The  newsmen,  who  are  the 
retailers,  receive,  for  their  business  of  distribution,  a  regulated  allowance.  The  papers 
which  are  sold  to  the  public  at  Id.,  which  form  the  great  mass  of  London  newspapers,  are 
sold  to  the  newsmen  in  what  are  technically  called  quires.  Each  quire  consists  of  27  papers, 
and  is  sold  to  the  newsmen  for  13s. ;  so  that  the  newsman's  gross  profit  on  27  papers  is  2a". 
9d.  In  some  instances,  where  newspapers  are  sent  by  the  post,  §rf.  additional  on  each  paper 
is  charged  by  the  newsmen  to  their  country  customers.  Some  of  the  clerks  at  the  post-office, 
called  clerks  of  the  roads,  are  considerable  news-agents.  The  stamp  duty  on  a  newspaper 
is,  at  present,  nominally  4t7. ;  but  a  discount  is  allowed  on  those  papers  which  are  sold  at  a 
price  not  exceeding  Id.,  of  20  per  cent.,  which  reduces  the  stamp  duty  actually  paid  to  3  l-5d. 
Each  paper  being  sold  to  the  newsman  at  a  little  less  lhan  5$d.,  the  sum  which  is  received 
by  the  newspaper  proprietors  for  paper,  printing,  and  the  expenses  of  their  establishments,  is 
a  small  fraction  more  than  'Z^d.  for  each  copy.     Advertisements  form  a  considerable  source 


NEWSPAPERS.  221 

of  profit  to  newspapers;  and  without  this  source,  some  of  the  most  widely  circulated  of  them 
could  not  support  their  great  expenditure.  Each  advertisement  is  now  charged,  without  dis- 
tinction of  length,  with  a  government  duty  of  I*.  6d. ;  hut  until  last  year  (1833),  the  duty 
was  :!.v.  Gd.  In  1832,  the  advertisements  produced  155,400/.  Ids.  in  Great  Britain,  and 
15,::  Is/.  17*-.  \d.  in  Ireland.  Wc  have  no  means  of  ascertaining  exactly  the  portion  of  this 
sum  derived  from  newspapers,  as  distinguished  from  other  puhlications,  hut  we  believe  we 
should  under-estimate  it  by  taking  it  at  3-4ths  of  the  whole.  The  charges  of  newspapers  for 
advertisements  are  proportioned  to  their  length,  and  to  the  character  of  the  newspaper  itself. 
The  sum  received  for  them  may  now  be  taken,  inclusive  of  the  duty,  at  200,000/. 

Newspaper  stamps  are  obtained  at  the  Stamp  Office,  where  the  paper  is  sent  by  the  sta- 
tioners to  be  stamped.  The  stamps  are  paid  for  before  the  paper  is  returned.  The  duty  on 
advertisements,  which  is  also  under  the  management  of  the  commissioners  of  stamps,  is  paid 
monthly  ;  and,  for  securing  these  payments,  the  printer  and  2  sureties  become  bound  in 
moderate  sums. 

The  London  newspapers  have  become  remarkable  for  the  great  mass  and  variety  of  matter 
which  they  contain,  the  rapidity  with  which  they  are  printed  and  circulated,  and  the  accu- 
racy and  copiousness  of  their  reports  of  debates.  These  results  are  obtained  by  a  large  ex- 
penditure and  considerable  division  of  labour.  The  reports  of  parliamentary  proceedings  are 
obtained  by  a  succession  of  able  and  intelligent  reporters,  who  relieve  each  other  at  intervals 
of  j  of  an  hour,  or  occasionally  less.  A  newspaper  cannot  aim  at  copious  and  correct  reports 
with  less  than  10  reporters  for  the  House  of  Commons ;  and  the  expense  of  that  particular 
part  of  a  morning  newspaper's  establishment  exceeds  3,000/.  per  annum. 

Refutations  ns  to  Newspapers. — The  38  Geo.  3.  c.  78.  enacts,  that  no  person  shall  print  or  publish  a 
newspaper,  until  an  affidavit  has  been  delivered  at  the  Stamp  Office,  stating  the  name  and  places  of 
abode  of  the  printer,  publisher,  and  proprietor  ;  specifying  the  amount  of  the  shares,  the  title  of  the 
paper,  and  a  description  of  the  building  in  which  it  is  intended  to  be  printed.  A  copy  of  every  news- 
paper is  to  he  delivered  within  0  days,  to  the  commissioners  of  stamps,  under  a  penalty  of  10(M. 

The  act  39  Geo.  3.  c.  79.  requires  that  the  name  of  every  printer,  type  founder,  and  maker  of  printing- 
presses,  shall  be  entered  with  the  clerk  of  the  peace,  under  a  penalty  of  201.  ;  and  every  person  selling 
types  or  presses  must,  if  required  by  a  justice  of  the  peace,  state  to  whom  they  are  sold. 

A  printer  is  hound  to  print,  upon  the  front  of  every  page  printed  on  one  side  only,  and  upon  the  first 
and  last  sheet  of  every  publication  containing  more  than  1  leaf,  his  name  and  place  of  abode.  lie  is 
also  required  to  keep  a  copy  of  every  work  he  prints,  on  which  shall  be  written  or  printed  the  name 
of  his  employer  ;  and  shall  produce  the  same  to  any  justice,  if  required,  within  6  months. 

Persons  publishing  papers  without  the  name  and  abode  of  the  printer  may  be  apprehended,  and 
carried  before  a  magistrate  ;  and  a  peace  officer,  by  a  warrant  of  justice  of  peace,  may  enter  any  place 
to  search  for  printing  presses  or  types  suspected  to  be  kept  without  the  notice  required  by  the  act,  and 
may  carry  them  oft",  together  with  all  printed  papers  found  in  the  place. 

The  1  Geo.  4.  c.  9.  enacts,  that  all  periodical  pamphlets  or  papers,-published  at  intervals  not  exceed- 
ing 2  days,  containing  public  news,  intelligence,  or  occurrences,  or  any  remarks  thereon,  and  not  con- 
tainins  more  than  2  sheets,  or  published  for  less  price  than  6d.,  shall  be  deemed  newspapers,  and  shall 
be  subject  to  the  same  regulations  and  stamp  duties. 

Influence  of  the  Tax  on  Newspapers. — At  present  it  is  impossible,  without  a  violation  of 
the  stamp  laws,  to  sell  newspapers  under  Id.  or  l^d. ;  so  that  those  poorer  persons,  who 
cannot  afford  so  large  a  sum,  or  who  have  no  means  of  getting  a  newspaper,  in  company 
with  others,  are  obliged  either  to  be  without  one,  or  to  resort  to  those  low  priced  journals 
that  are  circulated  in  defiance  of  the  law.  It  has  been  proposed  to  reduce  the  duty  to  2d. ; 
but  it  may  be  doubted  whether  this  would  be  any  improvement,  and  whether  the  duty  be 
not  at  present  sufficiently  low  on  a  paper  sold  at  Id.  or  upwards.  All  fixed  duties  on  news- 
papers seem,  however,  to  be  essentially  objectionable,  inasmuch  as,  by  effectually  hindering 
the  free  and  open  circulation  of  the  cheaper  sort,  they  throw  their  supply  into  the  hands  of 
the  least  reputable  portion  of  the  community,  who  circulate  them  surreptitiously,  and  not 
unfrequently  make  them  vehicles  for  diffusing  doctrines  of  the  most  dangerous  tendency. 
The  better  way,  therefore,  would  be  to  assess  the  duty  on  newspapers  on  an  ad  valorem 
principle,  making  it,  in  all  cases,  50  per  cent.,  that  is,  Gd.  on  a  newspaper  sold  at  Is.,  Id.  on 
one  sold  at  2d.,  ^d.  on  one  sold  at  Id.,  and  so  on,  proportionally  to  the  price.  Several  ad- 
vantages would  result  from  such  a  plan.  It  would  remove  the  unjust  stigma  that  now 
attaches  to  low-priced  papers;  and  men  of  talent  and  principle  would  find  it  equally  advan- 
tageous to  write  in  them  as  in  those  of  a  higher  price.  Were  such  an  alteration  made,  it 
seems  probable  that  the  present  two-penny  papers,  than  which  nothing  can  be  conceived 
more  utterly  worthless,  would,  very  soon,  be  superseded  by  others  of  a  very  different  cha- 
racter ;  and  if  so,  the  change  would  he  in  the  highest  degree  beneficial.  It  would  also,  we 
apprehend,  introduce  into  newspaper  compiling,  that  division  of  labour,  or  rather  of  sub- 
jects, which  is  found  in  every  thing  else.  Instead  of  having  all  sorts  of  matters  crammed 
into  the  same  journal,  every  different  topic  of  considerable  interest  would  be  separately 
treated  in  a  low-priced  paper,  appropriated  to  it  only,  and  conducted  by  persons  fully  con- 
versant with  its  principles  and  details.  Under  the  present  omniverous  system,  individuals  who 
care  nothing  for  the  theatre  are,  notwithstanding,  unable  to  procure  a  paper  in  which  it  does 
not  occupy  a  prominent  place ;  and  those  who  cannot  distinguish  one  tune  from  another  have 
daily  served  up  to  them  long  dissertations  on  concerts,  operas,  oratorios,  and  so  forth.  The 
proposed  system  would  give  the  power  of  selecting.     Those  who  preferred  an  olla  podrlda 


222 


NEWSPAPERS. 


to  any  thing  else,  would  be  sure  of  finding  an  abundant  supply  ;  while  those  who  wished  for 
a  more  select  regimen — who  preferred  one  or  two  separate  dishes  to  a  multitude  huddled 
together — would  be  able, — which  at  present  tbey  are  not, — to  gratify  their  taste.  Neither 
can  there  be  much  doubt  that  an  ad  valorem  duty  would  be  more  productive  than  the  pre- 
sent duty  ;  inasmuch  as,  by  legitimatising  the  circulation  of  low-priced  papers,  their  number 
would  be  prodigiously  augmented.  It  also  would  have  the  advantage  of  being  easy  of 
collection ;  for,  being  a  certain  portion  of  the  price,  no  question  could  arise  with  respect 
to  it. 

Instead,  however,  of  imposing  an  ad  valorem  duty  on  newspapers,  it  has  been  proposed  to 
repeal  the  duty  entirely,  and  to  substitute  in  its  stead  a  post-office  duty,  similar  to  that 
charged  in  the  United  States.  A  scheme  of  this  sort  would  entirely  exempt  all  newspapers 
printed  and  sold  in  large  towns  from  the  duty  ;  a  result  which,  we  confess,  we  do  not  think 
is  in  any  respect  desirable,  but  the  reverse.  In  our  view  of  the  matter,  the  object  ought  not 
to  be  to  relieve  newspapers  from  the  tax,  or  to  create  differences  in  their  price  by  charging  a 
duty  only  on  those  carried  by  post,  but  to  assess  the  duty  so  that  it  should  fall  equally  on 
them  all. 

Notices  of  Newspapers. — The  history  of  newspapers,  and  of  periodical  literature  in  gene- 
ral, remains  to  be  written ;  and  were  the  task  executed  by  an  individual  of  competent 
ability,  and  with  due  care,  it  would  be  a  most  interesting  and  important  work.  It  appears, 
from  the  researches  of  Mr.  Chalmers,  that  the  first  newspaper  published  in  modern  Europe 
made  its  appearance  at  Venice,  in  1536  ;  but  the  jealousy  of  the  government  would  not  allow 
of  its  being  printed  ;  so  that,  for  many  years,  it  was  circulated  in  manuscript !  It  would 
seem  that  newspapers  were  first  issued  in  England  by  authority,  in  1588,  during  the  alarm 
occasioned  by  the  approach  of  the  Armada  to  our  shores ;  in  order,  as  was  stated,  by  giving 
real  information,  to  allay  the  general  anxiety,  and  to  hinder  the  dissemination  of  false  and 
exaggerated  statements.  From  this  era,  newspapers,  of  one  sort  or  other,  have,  with  a  few 
intermissions,  generally  appeared  in  London  ;  sometimes  at  regular,  and  sometimes  at  irre- 
gular intervals.  During  the  civil  wars,  both  parties  had  their  newspapers.  The  earliest 
newspaper  published  in  Scotland  made  its  appearance  under  the  auspices  of  Cromwell,  in 
1652.  The  Caledonian  Mercury  was,  however,  the  first  of  the  Scotch  newspapers  of  native 
manufacture;  it  made  its  appearance  at  Edinburgh,  under  the  title  of  Mercurius  Culedunius, 
in  1660  ;  but  its  publication  was  soon  afterwards  interrupted.  In  1715,  a  newspaper  was, 
for  the  first  time,  attempted  in  Glasgow. 

The  Daily  Courant,  the  first  of  the  daily  newspapers  published  in  Great  Britain,  made  its  appearance 
at  London  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne. — (See  the  Life  of  Ruddiman,  pp.  102—121.) 

From  the  Stamp  Office  Accounts,  it  appears  that  the  number  of  newspapers  sold  annuallv  in  Eng- 
land, during  the  3  years  ending  with  1753,  was  7,411,757;  in  1760,9,464,790:  in  1790,  14,035,639:  in 
1792,  15,005,760. 

I.  Account  of  the  Aggregate  Number  of  Stamps  issued  for  Newspapers  in  each  of  the  undermentioned 
Years  ;  distinguishing  the  Numbers  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland. 


Teara. 

England. 

Scotland. 

Great  Britain. 

Years. 

England. 

Scotland. 

Great  Britain. 

Ireland.* 

1801 

15,090,805 

994,280 

16,085,085 

1817 

20,916,252 

850,816 

21,797,063 

2,460,401 

1602 

14,264,289 

967,750 

15,232,039 

1818 

21,015,429 

1,048,900 

22,064,329 

2,654,212 

1803 

15,888,921 

1,060,210 

16,919,131 

1S19 

21,904,834 

1,143,615 

23,048,449 

2,782,903 

1804 

16,921,768 

1,156,525 

18,078,293 

1820 

25,177,127 

1,236,560 

26,413,687 

2,974,156 

1805 

17,610,069 

1,172,200 

18,782,269 

1821 

23,699,752 

1,162,434 

24,862,186 

2,931,037 

1806 

19,218,984 

1.313,709 

20,532,793 

1822 

22,709,159 

1,223,244 

23,932,403 

3,088,472 

1807 

20,097,602 

1,337,259 

21,434,861 

1823 

23,422,526 

1,247,739 

24,670,265 

3,339,492 

1808 

20,714,566 

1,343,925 

22,058,491 

1824 

24,556,860 

1,017,049 

25,573,909 

3.364,999 

1809 

22,536,331 

1,470,552 

24,006,883 

1825 

25,485,503 

1,465,191 

26,950,094 

3,500,482 

1810 

22,519,786 

1,459,775 

23,979,561 

1826 

25,681,003 

1,296,549 

26,980,552 

3,473,014 

1811 

22,977,963 

1,443,750 

24.424.713 

1827 

25,863,499 

1,795,771 

27,659,270 

3,545,846 

1812 

23,719,000 

1,573,600 

25,292,600 

1828 

26,632,566 

2,162,643 

28,795,209 

3,790,272 

1813 

24.839,397 

1,503,221 

26,342,618 

1829 

26,337,006 

2,699,328 

29,036,334 

3,953,550 

1814 

24,931,910 

1,376,093 

26,308,003 

1830 

27,370,092 

3,133,988 

30,504,080 

4,035,314 

1815 

23,075,985 

1,309,523 

24,385,508 

1631 

30,170,093 

3,280,072 

33,450,165 

4,361,430 

1616 

21,053,627 

996,727 

22,050,354 

1832 

29,427,560 

3,264,851 

32,692,431 

4,518,260 

1833 

27,690,929 

3,033,292 

30,724,221 

3,791,000 

1834 

27,552,829 

3,111,299 

30,664,128 

4,084,442 

1635 

28,490,569 

3,024,454 

31,515,023 

4,290,836 

♦Until  1817  no  distinct  account  was  kept  of  the  stamps  issued  for  newspapers  in  Ireland. 

II.  A  Return  showing  the  Number  of  Stamps  issued  for  London  Newspapers  during  the  undermen- 
tioned Years,  ending  with  1835. 


1825. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

1834. 

1835. 

16,910,066 

19,765,921 

22,048,509 

21,432,882 

20,247,325 

19,159,583 

19,417,826 

Jfote. — As  «t  few  of  the  London  newspapers  are  supplied  with  stamps  through  stationers  (who  also 
procure  stamps  for  the  provincial  newspapers),  the  total  number  of  stamps  issued  for  the  whole  of  the 
London  newspapers  cannot  be  furnished. 


NEWSPAPERS. 


223 


III.  An  Account  showing  the  Number  of  stamps  issued  ta  each  of  the  Provincial  Newspapers  in 
England,  in  the  Year  ending  the  1st  of  April,  [833,  with  the  duty  on  Advertisements  paid  bj  : tie 
same  during  the  Year  ending  the  Mb  of  January,  1833. — {.Pari.  Papers,  -\os.  569.  and  524.  S>  ss.  1&33.1 


Title  of  Newspaper. 


ud  Cheltenham  Gazette 

.rd 

Bobbin  Chronicle 
Berwick  Advertiser 
Birmingham  Gazette  (Aris's) 

Journal 
Blackburn  Alfred   - 

Gazette 
Bolton  Chronicle    ■ 
Boston  Gnzette 
Brighton  Herald     - 
Gazette    • 
Guardian  • 
Briltol  Gazette 
Journal 
Mirror 


Me 


ury 


Bucks  Gazette 
Herald 
Bury  Post  ■ 

and  Suffolk  Press 
and  Suffolk  Herald 
Cambrian  - 
Cambridge  Chronicle 
Carlisle  Journal 
Patriot 
Carmarthen  Journal 
Carnarvon  Herald  - 
•Chelmsford   Chronicle,   and    Essex 
Herald    - 
Cheltenham  Chronicle 

Journal 
Chester  Chronicle  - 

Courant 
Chesterfield  Gazette 
Colchester  Gazette 
Cornubian  (Falmouth) 
Cornwall  Gazette    - 

West  Briton 
Coventry  Herald  and  Observer 


Men 


,ry  • 


County  Press.  Hertford 
Cumberland  Packet 
Derby  Mercury 
Reporter 
Devizes  Gazette 
Devonport  Telegraph 
luiependent 
•  Devonshire  Chronicle,  North  Devon 
Journal,  and  Exeter  News 
Lancaster  Gazette  - 
Dorchester  Journal     ■ 
Dorset  County  Chronicle     - 
Durham  Advertiser 
Chronicle 
Essex  Standard 

In  lependeot • 
Exeter  Flying  Post  - 

and  Plymouth  Gazette 
Falmouth  Packet  • 
Gloucester  Journal  - 
Halifax  Express  • 
Guardian  • 
Hampshire  Advertiser,  or  Southamp 
ton  Herald 

Telegraph 
Chronicle 
Hereford  Journal    • 
Times      • 
Herts  Mercury 
Hull  Packet 
Advertiser 
Rockingham  - 
Huntingdon  Gazette 
Ipswich  Journal 
Kentish  Chronicle  • 
Gazette 
Observer    • 
Kent  Herald 
Lancaster  Herald    - 
Gazette   - 
Leamington  Spa  Courier 
*Leeds  Intelligencer,  and  Newcastl 
Journ.'l   • 


Stamps. 


ML900 

47,000 
65,000 
68,000 
13,000 
30,050 
27,000 
121,000 
118,000 
7,340 
4,000 
40,000 
10,000 
26,000 
41,000 
44,000 
25,000 
86,000 
107,150 
45,397 
7,500 
29,448 
15,500 
73,600 
9,000 
19,000 
60,100 
55,050 
66,000 
30,000 
25,900 
19,000 

98,000 
36.500 
13,0u0 
61,000 
45,000 
2S.00J 
18,000 

i;,ooo 
24/;oo 

50,900 
32,6  >  3 
18,000 
26,100 
25,000 
48,000 
40.200 
32.100 
38,2  50 
5,000 

21,950 
76,000 
60,100 
47,750 
30,000 
27,000 
35,900 
26,375 
4S,500 
75,225 
2G.821 
102,300 
21,500 
8,500 

50,000 
166,000 
67,250 
72,425 
39,2  iO 
22,650 
29,000 
56,825 
35,000 
95,000 
100,000 
12,000 
78.000 
27,000 
66,000 
22,464 
22,000 
29,000 

168,750 


Advertisement 
Duty. 


130  16 

238  14 

233  16 

1,891  II 


178  13  6 

482  9  6 

461  16  0 

392  17  6 

445  18  0 

792  11  6 

804  9  6 

281  1  0 


481  15  0 

173  12  0 

340  18  0 

285  1  6 


193  18  0 
244  13  0 
5J9  17  6 


506  12  6 

801  10  0 

485  12  6 

571  18  0 

120  11  6 

218  18  6 

276  13  6 

544  12  0 

284  18  0 

647  10  0 

642  8  6 

196  0  0 

627  0  6 

31  17  0 

438  7  6 

120  11  6 

194  12  0 

303  9  0 

1,027  19  0 


Title  of  Newspaper. 


Leeds  Times         -  -  * 

Mercury     - 
Patriot 
Leicester  Chronicle 
Herald    - 
Journal  - 
Lincoln  Herald 
Lincolnshire  Chronicle 
Litchfield  Mercury 
Liverpool  Courier 
Albion  - 

Mercantile  Adverlisi 
General  Advertiser 


Me 


ury 


Saturday  Advertiser 
Chronicle 
Journal 
Standard 
Times   - 
Macclesfield  Courier  • 

Maidstone  Gazette . 

Journal 
Manchester  Times 

Chronicle 
Guardian 

and  Satford  Advertiser 
•  Courier,  and  Manches 
ter  Herald 
Merthyr  Guardian 
Monmouthshire  Merlin 
Newcastle  Chronicle 
Newcastle  upon-Tyne  Mercury 
Newcas'le  Courant 
Norfolk  Chronicle 

Herald  and  East  Anglian 
Norwich  Mercury 
Northampton  Mercury 

Free  Press     - 
Herald 
Northumberland  Advertiser 
North  Devon  Advertiser 
Wales  Chronicle 
Nottingham  Journal 
Review 


Journal      - 
Plymouth  Herald    - 

and  Devonport  Journal 
Portsmouth  Herald 
Preston  Chronicle 

Pilot 
Reading  Mercury  ■ 
Rochester  Gazette  - 
Salisbury  Journal  - 
Silopian  Journal  - 
Sheffield  Independent 

Courant  - 

Mercury 

Sherborne  Mercury 
Shrewsbury  Chronicle 
Staffordshire  Mercury 

Advertiser 
Stamford  News 


Me 


OCT 


Stockport  Advert 
Suffolk  Chronicle  - 
Sunderland  Herald 
Sussex  Advertiser  - 
Taunton  Courier   - 
Wakefield  and  Halifax  Journal 
Warwick  General  Advertiser 
Welshman,  The     - 
Western  Luminarv  (Exeter) 
Times  (Exeter)     - 
Westmoreland  Advertiser  - 

Gazette 
Whitehaven  Herald 
Wiltshire  Standard 
Windsor  Express  - 
Wolverhampton  Chronicle 
Worcester  Journal 
Herald  - 
York  Chronicle     - 

*  Herald  and  York  Courant 
Yorkshire  Gazette  - 

Racing  Calendar 


2,000 
311,000 

9,0i0 
43,400 

4,075 
89,500 
11,625 
20,000 

6,750 
65,500 
85,000 
27,-50 
49,500 
172,  ,00 
10,  ,00 
2 1,000 
77.000 
37,000 
42,000 
87,000 
42,500 
52,aoO 
185,51.0 
47,250 
182,000 
159,933 

132.360 
10.500 
34,900 

I2IJ  00 

lijO 

1  9,475 

96,0U) 

i!&.500 
86,000 
84,.  00 
25.500 
36.000 
13,500 
11,500 
17,500 
45,000 
70,e00 
44,000 
46,000 

117,500 
26,500 
18.500 
55,5i  ;0 
29,000 
21,000 

114,700 
3,(JOO 

150,000 
56,000 
35,300 
23,500 
37,2,0 
25,'  00 
47.0  0 
93,700 
15,500 

135,000 
52,500 

272,500 
34,736 
81.080 
19,000 
58,800 
22,000 
26,300 
50,000 
29,900 
31,500 
46,000 
12,000 
13,000 
22,000 
2,400 
34,500 
41,100 
60,000 
73,000 
16,000 

120,000 
72,500 
5,150 


Advertisement 
Duty. 


1,463  17  6 
177  12  6 
264  15     6 


1,261     4  6 

1,730   16  0 

1,276    9  0 

3-2  IS  0 

561    II  6 

353  13  6 

515    0  6 

235  15  0 

430  13  6 

438  14  6 

358  II  6 

634    7  6 

1,671     1  6 

503  II  0 

868    7  0 


622  6  0 

5,5  12  0 

1,217  13  0 

9  i9  16  6 

291  14  6 

912  16  0 

818  16  6 

201  15  6 


274  II  6 

364  17  6 

877  16  0 

2'2  2  0 

210  17  6 
336  0  0 
225  11  6 
176  18  6 
867  5  6 

57  18  6 

1,070  16  6 

619  3  0 

257  8  6 

211  15  0 
334  1  6 
291  '8  0 
371  14  0 
682  3  0 
154  10  6 
719  12  0 
IS3  I  0 

1,509  7  6 

197  13  0 

663  1  6 

336  7  0 

577  6  6 

267  4  6 

165  11  0 

409  13  6 

128  2  0 

220  3  0 

287  7  0 

103  5  0 


19    5    0 


Note.—  This  return  is  founded  upon  periodical  accounts  rendered 
bv  stationers,  who  procure  the  stamps  at  this  office  for  newspapers. 
The  papers  marked  thus  »  being  the  property  of  1  person,  in  whose 
name  the  stamps  are  taken  out,  the  number  used  for  each  paper  can- 
not be  distinguished. 

»#»  We  extract  the  following  important  paragraph  from  a  note 
by  Mr.  Wood,  the  intelligent  chairman  of  the  Roard  of  Stamps,  sub- 
joined to  the  Pari.  Pnptr,  No.  758.  Sess.  1833.  It  shows  that  the 
return  given  above,  of  the  circulation  of  country  newspapers,  can- 
not be  much  depended  upon.  Of  course,  there  are  no  such  inaccura- 
cies in  the  accounts  of  advertisements  :  — 

"  Supposing,  however,  that  the  returns  had  been  correct  transcripts 
of  the  books  in  this  office,  it  is  worthy  of  remark  that  thev  would 
not  have  afforded  accurate  information  as  to  the  circulation  of  news- 
papers. The  circumstances  hereinafter  detailed  will  show  that  such 
returns  must  be  atwavs  incomplete  and  fallacious. 

"  In  the  instance  of  the  London  newspapers,  the  account  may  ap- 


proach to  tolerable  correctness,  as  the  stamps  are  usually  obtained 
by  the  parties  directly  from  this  office;  but  it  may  be  observed  that 
these  papers  borrow  from  each  other,  and  we  have  also  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  agents  of  country  papers  have  been  induced  by  London 
printers  to  take  out  stamps  io  the  name  of  the  latter  which  were  in- 
tended for  country  use  ;  so  that,  even  with  regard  to  the  London  pa- 
pers, perfect  accuracy  cannot  be  attained. 

"  But  in  the  case  of  country  papers,  still  less  reliance  can  be  placed 
on  these  accounts.  The  supply  of  stamps  to  country  papers  is  effect- 
ed through  I.ondon  stationers  aod  paper-makers,  and  sometimes  also 
through  country  stationers.  These  peivms  take  out  large  quantities 
of  stamps,  and  furnish  them,  from  time  to  time,  to  the  respective 
newspapers  as  required.  It  is  only  from  the  returns  made  by  those 
stationers  that  the  number  of  stamps  obtained  by  each  country  paper 
are  known  at  this  office.  The  stationers  are  bound  to  make  these 
returns,  but  in  general  they  furnish  them  with  much  reluctance  anu 
irregularity,  and  frequently  omit  them  altogether.    It  is  well  knows 


224 


NEWSPAPERS. 


is  of  detecting  or  punishing  any  mis- 
believed that,  even  when  furnished, 


1>at  the  Board  have  no  m 
statement,  and  it  is  thereft 
little  regard  it  paid  to  accur     , 

"  The  (rouble  occasioned  at  this  office  ought  not  to  he  a  considera- 
tion, if  the  returns  were  really  a  Biurceof  useful  and  authentic  in- 
formation.   But  the  preceding  observations  show  that  no  useful  re- 


sults arise  ;  on  the  contrary,  such  returns  occasion  eDdless  complaints 
from  persons  whose  circulation  is  under-rated,  and  on  whom  positive 
uiiurv  is  thus  inflicted. 

"  It  is,  therefore,  worthy  of  consideration  whether  similar  returns 
should  in  future  be  allowed.  "  J.  W." 


IV.  A  Return  of  the  Number  of  Stamps  issued  by  the  Stamp  Office,  for  the  following  London  News- 
papers, in  the  Years  1833,  1834,  and  1835. 


If.  B.  The  foregoing  are  all  4  d.  stamps,  with  the  exception  of  the  General  Advertiser  for  Town  and  Country,  and  Bent's  Monthly  Lite- 
rary Advertiser,  which  are  2  d. 

Where  2  or  more  papers  appear  together,  they  were  publ  ished  by  one  and  the  same  party,  in  whose  names  the  stamps  were  taken  out. 
The  number  furnished  for  each  paper  could  not,  therefore,  be  distinguished. 

V.  An  Account  of  the  Sums  paid  by  the  Publishers  of  the  following  London  Newspapers,  for  the  Duty 
on  Advertisements  in  the  Years  1833,  1834,  and  1835. 


Title  of  Paper. 

1833.       1       1834. 

1835. 

Title  of  Paper. 

1833. 

1834. 

1835. 

/. 

L.      s. 

I 

L.      t.  d. 

L.      ». 

d 

L.      i.  d. 

584    0    0 

3-19    7 

o 

337  16 

0 

Morning  Chronicle 

2,3S9    0    6 

1,527  16 

s 

3,100    6    6 

400  11     0 

230  15 

h 

425    3 

ti 

Neivs    - 

660    9 

° 

Atlas 

390    5    0 

249    1 

<: 

243    4 

6 

Herald  - 

6,916  14    0 

4,470    3 

li 

4,704    0    0 

185    9    6 

109  10 

0 

150  16 

ti 

Post       - 

4,218  16    6 

2,562    4 

6 

3,075  15    0 

British  Liberator  - 

39    9    6 

1    2 

t 

Naval  k  Military  Gazette 

96    3    0 

183  12 

0 

214  11     6 

Travel  ler- 

204  18    6 

News       - 

171  18    6 

108  IS 

0 

96    9    0 

ani  American  In- 

New  Court  Journal 

41     2    6 

36  13    6 

12    1 

i 

Farmers'  Journal 

8    8    6 

3  16 

6 

17    6 

6 

Weekly  Dispatch  - 

182  12 

6 

20    8    0 

Christian  Advocate 

124    3    6 

59  12 

6 

66  15 

(i 

Weekly  Messenger- 

168  15    6 

118  11 

6 

139    7    0 

Cobbett's  Register 

25  10    6 

16  19 

(1 

9  18 

ii 

Observer  - 

501     1    0 

293  12 

6 

338    2    0 

Commercial  Gazette 

7    4    6 

9  12 

(l 

6  12 

li 

Old  England 

86    3    6 

70    6 

6 

59    9    6 

14  14    6 

9    9 

0 

7    4 

n 

Patriot      - 

201    6    0 

130    1 

0 

158    0    6 

470    0    6 

244    1 

0 

245    6 

i, 

1,507     4    0 

Herald     . 

188    9    0 

114    0 

II 

122  15 

U 

Racing  Calendar  - 

102    4    6 

66    9 

6 

56  12    6 

1,862    0    6 

1,156    8 

6 

1,248  19 

i. 

Record     - 

613    2    0 

402  19 

0 

434     6    0 

339     1    0 

223    5 

A 

224  11 

ii 

Snlinst      - 

238    8    6 

178  10 

u 

244  14     6 

Course  of  the  Exchange  - 

1     1     0 

1  16 

0 

0  16 

i. 

Saint  James's  Chronicle  - 

600  17    6 

400  19 

i) 

362  12    6 

26  12    6 

7  14 

6 

Spectator  - 

311     9    0 

1*3     4 

6 

237  10    6 

English  Chronicle 

24  17    6 

24  12 

0 

39  13 

i 

Standard  - 

1,103  12    0 

823  11 

6 

1,133     9    6 

71  11 

n 

26    6    6 

Mail      . 

82  17    6 

62    6 

« 

74    3 

i. 

Stock  List 

1  17    6 

0  16 

6 

0  18    0 

315    7    0 

205  14 

6 

216  18 

ii 

Sun 

706  10    0 

444     7 

t 

660  19    6 

348    1 

6 

748  11 

<> 

Sunday  Herald     ■ 

18  11    0 

345  19 

b 

20    0    0 

Globe  and  Traveller 

1,648    1     6 

1,096  16 

0 

1,076    9 

b 

Times 

649  19    0 

356  17 

0 

358    6    6 

Guardian  &  Public  Ledger 

2,573  17    6 

763  19 

C 

Times 

12,555    1     6 

8,620  17 

ti 

7,946    2    0 

Herts  and  Essex  Mercury 

252    8    0      149    6 

C 

126    0 

0 

Town       - 

106    9    0 

94    6 

u 

John  Bull- 

690  13    0 

382    7 

I 

419  18 

>, 

and  Country  Ad. 

Law  Chronicle    - 

0    1    6 

0  19 

h 

0  12 

1) 

verliser 

118  16    0 

76  II 

6 

85  13 

0 

True  Sun  - 

840    9    6 

278  11 

0 

93  16    6 

Gazette 

323  18    6 

219    0 

f 

218    5 

ii 

United  Kingdom  • 

257    0    6 

203  14 

0 

649    8    C 

367  17 

6 

371  14 

0 

Service  Gazette    - 

61  15    6 

74  11 

0 

40  16    0 

Journal 

26  11    6 

14  12 

( 

15  12 

0 

Universal  Corn  Reporter 

0  17    0 

2  12 

6 

2    9    6 

Mercantile  Journal 

5  11    6 

6  18 

( 

Weekly  True  Sun 

113    9    6 

125  14 

0 

41  13    6 

Packet 

16    3    6 

10  13 

( 

5  11 

0 

Dispatch 

651   17    6 

399  18 

0 

363    7    6 

Mark  Une  Express 

61  19    6 

33  12 

( 

90  10 

6 

Messenger 

447     2     ( 

307  19 

U 

278    3    6 

M.-rle's  Weekly  Register 

75    8    ( 

Ti  mes    - 

202  16    ( 

20    5 

0 

World      - 

30    9    ( 

Morning  Advertiser 

4,564    6    0  2,795    3 

C 

1  2,964  12 

0 

110  12    6 

NEWSPAPERS. 


225 


VI.— An  Account  of  the 
the  5th  of  January 


Number  <>f  Stamps  leaned  to  eacli  Newspaper  in  Ireland,  respectively,  from 
,  IS35,  to  the  5th  i'f  January,  1836.— {Pari.  Papeti  No.  146.  Bees.  1838  | 


Title  of  Newspaper. 


Dublin  Newspapers, 
i  Shrietian  Journal 
1>  it  lit  ■  it  Evening  Mail 

Evening  I'ost 

Qazette  - 
Mercantile  Advertiser 
Evening  Packet 
Evening  Freeman 
Daily  Freeman  -       -       - 
Horning  Register 
Mooney's  Circular    - 
Observer   -       -       -       - 

Pilot 

Racing  Calendar 
Record       - 

Satirist  .... 
Saunders's  News  Letter  - 
Stewart's  Dispatch  - 
1  rtited  Service  Journal  - 
Warder  ...  - 
Weekly  Freeman 


Country  Newspapers. 
Antrim  : 

Belfast  Commercial  Chronicle 

News  Letter     - 
Northern  Whig    ... 
Guardian      - 

Northern  Herald  ... 
Athlone  and  Westmeath: 
Athlone  Independent    - 

Sentinel  - 
Westmeath  Guardian  - 
Cork  : 

Cork  Constitution 

Evening  Herald  - 
Southern  Reporter 
People's  Press       - 
Mercantile  Chronicle   - 
Donegal : 

Ballyshannon  Herald  - 
Down  : 

Newry  Telegraph 
Examiner 
Drogheda : 

Drogheda  Journal 
Argus    - 
Fermanagh  and  Cavan  :     . 
Enniskillen  Chronicle  - 
Impartial  Reporter 
Enniskilliner 
Qalway  : 

Connaught  Journal 
Galway  Weekly  Advertiser 


No.  of 
Slam  mi 

issued. 


12,590 
424,621 
164,000 

11,000 

17,500 

222,500 

53,500 

165,500 

217,000 

3,500 

100,697 

152,000 

1,210 

28,340 

69,708 

411,00(1 

40, 2 II 

20,835 

109,489 

101,000 


2,392,204 


120,000 

114,1 

88,550 
69,525 
51,825 

8.825 
9,100 
5,367 

150,675 
58,350 

189,700 
12,628 
30,001 

7,185 

62,650 
59,311 

25,218 
4,345 

9,650 

10,050 
6,900 

3,300 

20,685 


Title  of  Newspaper. 


Country  Newspapers — continued. 
Galway  : 

Patriot-       - 
Irishman       - 
Kerry : 

Kerry  Evening  Post      - 
Western  Herald    -        -        -        - 
Tralee  Mercury  — 

Kilkenny  and  Carlow  : 
Kilkenny  Journal  - 

Moderator     - 
Carlow  Morning  Post  -        -        - 
Sentinel   -        -        -        - 
King's  and  Queen's  Counties: 

Leinster  Express  -        -        -        - 
Independent   - 
Limerick  and  Clare  j 

Limerick  Chronicle       - 

Star  and  Evening  Post- 
Evening  Herald     - 
Times    -        -        -        - 
Clare  Journal  -     •  - 

Londonderry  : 

Londonderry  Sentinel  - 
Journal  - 
Mayo : 

Ballina  Impartial  -       - 
Mayo  Constitution         - 

Telegraph   - 
Western  Star        - 
Longford  and  Roscommon  : 
Roscommon  Gazette     - 
Journal     - 
Sligo  : 

Sligo  Journal  -     '  - 

Tipperary  : 

Clommell  Advertiser    - 

Herald  - 
Tipperary  Free  Press  - 
Constitution 
Tyrone  : 

Strabane  Morning  Post 
Waterford : 

Waterford  Chronicle    - 

Mirror  -    •  - 

Mail    -        -        -        - 
Wexford : 

Wexford  Freeman  - 
Independent  - 
Conservative 


Dublin  Newspapers,  brought  forward 
Total        - 


No.  of 

Manips 


14,725 
1,100 

9,025 
5,900 
12,400 

18,850 

22,450 

1,525 

15,650 

22,050 
17,825 

174,100 
40,000 
9,458 
1^,975 
1 1 ,484 

54,700 
26,490 

6,420 

19,755 

24,025 

725 

6,875 
6,349 

7,975 

16,950 
7,850 

29,750 
6,000 

4,324 

42,050 
21,000 
32,575 

16,500 
33,000 
21,625 


4,292,579 


VII.  An  Account  of  the  Gross  Produce  of  the  Duties  on  Newspapers  and  Advertisements  during  each 
of  the  undermentioned  Years,  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland. 


Years  end- 
ing ->ih  of 
January. 

Newspapers. 

Advertisements. 

England. 

Scotland. 

Ireland. 

England. 

Scotland. 

Ireland. 

/.         ». 

ri 

L.        i.    d. 

L.        J.    d. 

/..        j     d. 

L.       >.    d. 

L.        s. 

d. 

1811 

398,413  lu 

11 

21,288    7    8 

fin    those  years*] 

113,546  19    1 

15,041     8     0 

15  723  11 

7 

1812 

335.095    6 

0 

21,054  13    9 

114,195  11    5 

14,397     9     0 

20,479     5 

3 

1813 

345,902    1 

8 

22.948    6    8 

1  separate        ac- 

115,875  18    3 

14,448     6     0 

20.915    5 

10 

1814 

352  241     4 

4 

21,921  19    7 

I  cjunt   kept   of  !■ 

114,111  12  10 

14  623    7    0 

21,253     3 

11  14 

1815 

333.5011     0 

0 

20.158    7    7 

•tamps     issued  ] 
for  newspapers  | 
Lin  Ireland.         J 

106,575    9    8 

13,410    3    0 

19.759  17 

6 

1816 

363,414    3 

; 

20,281  12  10* 

110,941     6    6 

14  017     7     0 

28  475   16 

1  12 

1817 

33U  8i)3  15 

s 

16.612    2    4 

118,202    3    4 

15,353    8    6 

18.498    7 

5 

IMS 

349,104    4 

n 

14.180    5    4 

18,885     1     21-2 

116,352    4  11 

16.666  13    0 

l*.19l   12 

7 

1819 

351). '2.57     3 

n 

17  431  13     4 

20,210  16    6 

119,738  19    4 

17.240     6    0 

18.535  12 

6 

1-  S 

3S5.MXII  11 

i 

19  060     5    0 

21.187     1   11  34 

122,227    3     3 

16  911     9     6 

16.721     1 

8  1-4 

1821 

419.618  15 

8 

20,609    6     8 

22,693  10  10 

123,772  15    6 

16  416  15     0 

15.491     0 

0 

taa 

391,995  17 

4 

19.373  18     0 

22.346    9    7 

1*5  965  17    5 

16.095    2    0 

15.102    5 

o  1-2 

1 123 

373  41>  19 

8 

20,337    8    0 

23,556     1     014 

131,288  12    0 

17,030  16     6 

13,708     7 

3  14 

1824 

390,375    8 

R 

20,795  13    0 

25.148    2    5 

125.475     5     7 

16,020  11     0 

14,524    3 

8  1-4 

1825 

409  2S|     o 

n 

22. 337     9     4 

25.633  13    612 

134.633  19    3i 

17  825  17    0 

16,426  10 

9 

1826 

425,154  in 

8 

24.419  17     0 

26,659    9    3  12 

144,751     2     61 

18,708  18    0 

16,907  15 

0 

1927 

429,662  15 

2 

22,013    6    4 

25  187  11     9  14 

135  687     7     2 

17  779  13     0 

15.720     0 

0 

1828 

128.629    a 

8 

29.929  10     4 

25.561     3  1114 

133,978  16  11 

18,400  14     6 

14  379  17 

6 

1829 

439.798    8 

0 

33,555     2    8 

27.330  16    8 

136,388  n  to 

17,939  12     5 

15,532  15 

0 

1830 

433.667  10 

8 

42,301     6    0 

28,578  16    714 

136,052  18  lu 

17,592    5    7 

14,985    6 

0 

1831 

415.972  10 

fi 

49.466  10    0 

29.360  18     3  3-4 

137  915  19     4 

19  5S6     8     0 

16  831  14 

0 

1832 

502.697  19 

4 

52,090  15    2 

31.846  16     3 

137,839  12    3 

19,060     0     0 

15,672  10 

2 

1833 

490,451     6 

8 

51.465  14    8 

32,513     9     4  12 

137  122  10     0 

18,278     6     0 

15,248  17 

4 

1834 

461,457     3 

0 

48,100  14    0 

31,591    13     5 

114,5'iS    2    2 

16,191     4     4 

12,240     2 

4 

1835 

453.033  16 

5 

49.339  19    8 

29,782     7     9  1-2 

73,3118     1     6 

10.114  16    2 

8,130  14 

8 

183S 

473,910  12 

G 

47.999     4     8 

31,287    6  11 

77,853    2    9 

10,537  17    0 

8.4S8  12 

8        1 

29 


226 


NEWSPAPERS. 


VIII.  An  A.i-  mii  i  ,  |  ihe  Nil     ber  of  Stamps  issued  lo  each  of  t  lie  Newspapers  and  Advertising  Papers 
D"«illand,  in  the  ifeir  1835 j  also,  an  Account  of  tlie  Amount  of  Advertisement  Duty  p;iid  in  the 
Year  Liy  eai  li  Paper. 


in  .Sc 
same 


Number  of  S^mps 

Advertisement 

Number  of  Stamps 

Advertisement 

Names  of  Papers. 

is»uf  J  In  each 

Duly  i 

Names  of  Papers. 

issued  to  each 

Du*}'  paid  by 

Pa,  er. 

each  Paper. 

Paper. 

each  Paper. 

i.      ».  d. 

L.     s.  d. 

Edinburgh:— 

Glasgow:— 

Couianl 

231 .000 

823    2    6 

Courier 

96,5C0 

537    7    0 

Mercury 

92,500 

303    6    0 

Uournal 

• 

110    6 

A<Jverti-.er     - 

114.000 

2o3    0    6 

tChronicle      - 

80,500 

184  16    0 

G^ze  re 

7,000 

114  19    6 

Herald 

204,500 

928  17    6 

Journal 

75  000 

188  17     0 

**Free  Press    - 

21,500 

139  19    0 

Clirm,  cle      - 

35,7  .0 

10.  10    6 

True  Fre.  Press        - 

. 

20    8    0 

Sc  itsma.n 

171,670 

392    2    0 

Scots  Times  - 

23,500 

144    0    0 

Observer 

65.600 

178  11     6 

*  Sat.  Even.  Post 

30  16    6 

N.  B   Advertiser 

2»9,000 

1,151  16    6 

Liberator 

65,475 

104    8    0 

Sat.  Even.  Po.t 

51,200 

180    0    0 

Scottish  Guardian 

92,500 

159  18    0 

Patriot 

66.230 

79  10    0 

Areus 

72,U00 

268  II     6 

Consli  ution  • 

12,000 

63    0    0 

ttWeekly  Reporter 

. 

22    2    6 

Grey's  \l>n.  Record  - 

121     2    6 

Liberal 

1,000 

9     1     6 

*  Aikmaii's  Advertiser 

- 

4  10    0 

Constitutional 

10,500 

63    4    6 

Aberdeen  :  — 

Greenock  :- 

JcMirml 

95,000 

505    8    6 

Intelligencer - 

19,750 

187  19    0 

••Herald 

163  13    0 

Advertiser     - 

28,500 

140    0    0 

Obsener 

21,000 

145     7    0 

Inverness: — 

Advertser     • 

15,000 

59  15    6 

Journal          .           ■ 

24,500 

137  18    6 

Ayr,- 

Courier 

31,000 

143  11     6 

Advertt-er     - 

42.000 

120    7    6 

Kelso  :— 

Observer 

33,250 

94     1     0 

Mail  - 

42,600 

179  13    6 

Dumfries: 

Chronicle 

25,200 

64  It    6 

Times 

21,000 

62  10    6 

Kilmarnock  :— 

Courier 

72,  00 

1S7     7    0 

Journal 

15,250 

87  19    6 

Herald   and  Adver-  > 

20,525 

34     7     0 

Momrose:— 

54,100 

65    3    6 

Review 

30,000 

159    6    0 

Dundee:  — 

raisley:— 

Adverijser     - 

228    0    0 

Advertiser     - 

20,000 

85    1    0 

Chronicle      - 

21,500 

96  16    6 

Perth  :— 

CoUrirr 

10,000 

133  11    6 

Courier 

21,500 

123  19    6 

Guardian 

8,000 

36    1    6 

Advertiser     - 

38,500 

127  17     0 

Elgin:— 

Constitutional 

17,000 

78  12    0 

Couraiit 

13,000 

83    0    6 

Slicing:- 

Fife:- 

Journal    and  Adver- 

H.rald 

29,000 

91    7    0 

tiser 

28,000 

99    1    6 

Journal 

19,000 

71  15    6 

2,67%620 

10,397    7    6 

*  Not  subject  to  stamp  duly.  **  Stamps  suppose!  lo  have  been  purchased  in  London. 

Papers  marked  thus  t  belong  to  the  same  proprietors,  and  the  stamps  used  by  each  cannot  be  distinguished. 

Stamps  used  by  papers  marked  tt  cannot  be  ascertained. 

The  increase  of  newspapers  in  Great  Britain,  though  it  is  shown  by  these  documents  to 
have  been  pretty  considerable,  has  been  materially  repressed  by  the  mode  in  which  the 
stamp  duty  has  been  assessed.  The  circulation  of  the  Parisian  daily  papers  much  exceeds 
that  of  the  London  journals ;  a  result  which  can  only  be  ascribed  to  their  greater 
cheapness. 

American  Newspapers. — The  increase  of  newspapers  in  the  United  States  has  also  been 
a  good  deal  more  rapid  than  in  England ;  a  consequence,  partly,  no  doubt,  of  the  greater 
increase  of  population  in  the  Union,  but  more,  probably,  of  their  freedom  from  taxation,  and 
of  the  violence  of  party  contests.  The  total  number  of  newspapers  annually  issued  in  the 
Union  has  been  estimated  at  from  55,000,000  to  60,000,000,  while  the  total  number  issued 
in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  in  1833  (see  No.  I.)  was  only  34,515,221  ;  so  that,  making 
allowance  for  the  difference  of  population,  every  individual  in  America  has,  at  an  average, 
more  than  twice  the  supply  of  newspapers  enjoyed  by  individuals  in  England.  "  From  this 
exuberant  supply  of  daily  and  weekly  papers,  and  the  low  price  charged  as  compared  with 
the  English  and  French  newspapers,  they  are  liberally  patronised  by  all  classes,  and  are 
found  in  almost  every  dwelling  and  counting  house,  and  in  all  hotels,  taverns,  and  shops ; 
and  attract  a  large  share  of  the  public  attention.  As  the  paths  of  honour  and  promotion 
are  alike  open  to  every  one,  it  follows  that  public  discussion  forms  the  principal  staple  of  the 
newspapers.  There  is  no  country  where  the  press  has  a  more  powerful  influence  over  pub- 
lic opinion." — (Picture  of  New  York,  p.  391.) 

We  are  not,  however,  to  estimate  the  influence  of  newspaper  literature  by  its  quantity 
only,  but  must  have  regard  also  to  its  quality.  The  latter  is,  indeed,  the  principal  thing  to 
be  attended  to;  and  in  whatever  degree  the  Americans  may  exceed  us  in  the  number,  they 
certainly  are  immeasurably  below  us  in  the  quality,  of  their  newspapers.  Speaking  gene- 
rally, we  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  the  newspaper  press  is  a  disgrace  to  the  Union.  The 
journals  indulge,  with  few  exceptions,  in  the  most  offensive  personalities.  Instead  of  ex- 
amining th<^  principles  of  the  measures  brought  forward,  they  assail  the  character  and  mis- 
represent the  motives  of  those  by  whom  they  are  introduced.  It  is  impossible,  we  believe, 
to  name  an  individual,  who  has  attained  to  any  high  office  in  the  United  States,  or  to  con- 
sideration in  Congress,  who  has  not  been  libelled,  traduced,  and  calumniated  by  a  large 
portion  of  the  press,  to  a  degree  that  can  hardly  be  imagined.  The  magnitude  of  the 
evil  will,  probably,  lead  to  its  cure.  An  intelligent  and  well  instructed  people  cannot, 
siinlv,  continue  to  patronise  a  press  whose  principal  features  are  misrepresentation,  exagge- 
ration, and  abuse 


NEWSPAPERS. 


227 


The  following  Table  contains  a  Statement  of  the  Number  of  Newspapers  published  in  the  United 
Btatei  ;ii  the  Commencement  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  the  Number  of  Newspapers  and  other 
Periodical  \V..rks  published  in  the  Bame  in  1810 and  1S28. 


States. 


Maine     - 

hilsetts: 

New  Hampshire 
Vermont 
Rhode  Island  - 
(    mnecticut    - 

New    York 

v  \  Jersey    - 
Pennsylvania 

ire 
Maryland 

District  of  Colombia 
Virginia  - 
North  Carolina 
Small  Carolina 


Stales. 


Ceorgia  - 

Florida    - 

Alabama     »     - 

Mississippi      «- 

Louisiana* 

Tennessee 

Kentucky 

Ohio 

Indiana  - 

Michigan 

Illinois    - 

Missouri 

Arkansas 

Cherokee  nation 


37       358     802 


(An  important  alteration  was  made  in  1836,  in  the  duties  on,  and  in  the  regulations 
relating  to,  newspapers.  The  act  6  and  7  Will.  4  cap.  76.  has  repealed  the  former  duty  on 
newspaper  stamps  (see  ante,  p.  221.),  and  has  imposed  in  its  stead  the  duties  specified 
in  the  following  schedule: — 


For  every  sheet  or  other  piece  of  paper  whereon  any 

newspii  1         -  -  -  -  ( 

Anil  where  stich  sheet  or  piece  of  piper  shall  contain 

on  -mi-  ^  de  thereof,  a  superficies,  exclusive  of  the 

ling  I, WO  inches, 

ai:  1  not  exceeding  2,29.',  inches,  the  additional  dutv 

of 

An  I  where  the  same  shall  contain  on  onesidp  thereof 
a  superficies,  exclusive  of  the  margin  of  the  letter- 
press, exceeding  2,29    inches,  the  additional  duty 


of 


0    0     1 


in  parts  n 
pnhlicatir 
the  s  " 
shee'g 


lumbers  at  intervals  not  exceeding  26  days  between  the 
of  any  2  such  papers,  parts, 


the  dimensions  hereinafter  specified  (exclusive  of  any 
3tank  leaf,  or  any  other  leaf  upon  which  any  advertise- 
ment or  o'her  notice  shall  be  printed),  or  shall  he  published  for 
sale  for  a  less  sum  than  6<f.,  exclusive  of  the  duty  by  this  act  im- 
post-1  thereon  !  provided  always  thai  no  quantity  of  paper  less  than 
a  quantity  equal  to  21  inches  in  length  and  17  inches  in  breadth,  iq 
whatever  way  or  form  the  same  may  be  made  or  may  be  divided 
into  leaves,  or  in  whatever  way  the  same  may  be  printed,  shall, 
with  reference  to  any  such  paper,  part,  or  number  as  aforesaid,  be 
deemed  or  taken  to  be  a  sheet  of  |  aprr : 

And  provided  also,  that  any  of  the  several  papers  herein  before  de- 
scribed shall  be  liable  to  the  duties  by  this  act  imposed  thereon,  in 
whatever  way  or  form  the  same  may  be  printed  or  falded,  or  di- 
vided into  leaves  or  stitched,  and  whether  the  same  shall  be  folded, 
divided,  or  stitched,  or  not : 

Exemptions  — Any  paper  called  "  Police  Gazette,  or  Hue  and  Cry," 
published  in  Great  Britain  by  authority  of  the  Secretary  of  State, 
or  in  Ireland  by  the  authority  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant. 

Daily  accounts  or  bills  of  goods  imported  and  exported,  or  warrants 
or  certificates  for  the  delivery  of  goods,  and  the  weekly  bills  of 
mortality  :  and  also  papers  containing  any  list  of  prices  current,  or 
of  the  s'ate  of  the  markets,  or  any  account  of  the  arrival,  sailing, 
or  olher  circumstances  relating  to  merchant  ships  or  vessels,  or  any 
other  niatier  wholly  of  a  commercial  nature ;  provided  such  bills, 
lists,  or  accounts  do  not  contain  any  other  matter  than  what  hath 
been  usually  comprised  therein. 


Provided  always  that  any  sheet  or  piece  of  paper  con- 
taining on  one  side  thereof  a  superficies,  exclusive 
of  the  margin  of  ttie  letter-press,  not  exceeding  765 
inches,  which  shall  be  published  with,  and  as  a 
supplement  to,  any  newspaper  chargeable  with  any 
iuties  aforesaid,  shall   be  chargeable  only 

with  the  duty  of 0    0    0? 

And  the  following  shall  be  deemed  and  taken  to  be  newspaper: 

ible  -■-  ith  'in     'i  i  duties  ;  viz- — 
Any   paper  containing   public  news,    intelligence,  or  occurrences 
-t  of  the  Uuited  Kingdom   to  be  dispersed  and 
ma  le  public  : 

paper  printed  in  any  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  weekly 

er,  or  at  intervals  not  exceeding  26  days,  containing  onl 

or  principally  advertisements : 

And  also  any  piper  containing  any  public  news,  intelligence,  or  0' 

currences.  or  any  remarks  or  observations  thereon,  printed  in  ar 

part  of  the  United  Kingdom  for  sale,  and  published  periodically  < 

Reputations,  Sfc. — A  discount  of  25  percent,  is  to  be  allowed  on  the  above  duties  on  newspapers 
printed  in  Ireland. — }  2. 

In  order  to  prevent  fraud,  in  the  returns  as  to  newspapers,  it  is  enacted,  that,  from  the  31st  of  De- 
cember, 1836,  a  separate  or  distinctive  stamp  or  die  shall  be  used  for  each  newspaper. — }  3. 

No  person  is  to  print  or  publish  a  newspaper  until  after  a  declaration  has  been  made  and  lodged  at 
the  Stamp-Office,  containing  certain  particulars  (specified  in  the  act),  as  to  the  names  and  addresses 
of  the  printer,  and  certain  of  the  proprietors  of  such  paper,  &c,  under  a  penalty  of  50/.  Persons 
wilfully  making  a  false  or  defective  declaration  are,  upon  conviction,  to  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misde- 
meanor.— i  c?  li.  7. 

There  are  a  number  of  regulations  intended  to  provide  for  the  discovery  and  liability  of  the  printer 
and  proprietors,  the  security  of  the  duties,  and  the  prevention  of  the  sale  of  unstamped  papers.  A 
penalty  of  SOY,  is  imposed  on  any  person  printing,  publishing,  selling,  &c,  newspapers  not  duly  stamp- 
ed ;  ami  it  is  declared  to  be  lawful  for  any  officer  of  stamps,  or  any  person  authorised  by  the  commis- 
sioners in  tbat  behalf,  to  seize  any  such  offender,  and  Lake  him  before  any  justice  having  jurisdiction 
where  the  offence  is  committed,  who  shall  summarily  determine  the  matter,  and  upon  conviction  and 
default  of  payment,  shall  commit  such  offender  to  prison  for  some  term  not  exceeding  3,  nor  less  than 
1,  calendar  month. — #  17. 

Penalty  for  sending  abroad  newspapers  not  duly  stamped,  50/.—}  18. 

Justices  may  grant  warrants  to  search  for  unstamped  newspapers,  and  to  seize  presses,  &c.  used  id 
printing  the  same;  and  on  refusal  of  admittance,  officers  may  break  open  doors,  &x.  Persons  re 
sistins  officers  liable  to  a  penalty  of  20/. — }  }  22,  23. 

Influence  of  the  Reduction  of  the  Duty. — The  duty  which  formerly  amounted,  deduct 
ing  the  discount,  to  3  \-f>d.  (see  ante,  p.  220.),  being  now  reduced  to  Id.,  the  price  of  the 
great  majority  of  the  London  newspapers  has  been  reduced  from  7d.  to  5d.  Provincial 
papers,  which  are  got  up  at  comparatively  little  expense,  are  now  sold  generally  at  i^d.  or 
id. ;  and  this,  also,  is  the  case  with  one  or  two  of  the  metropolitan  journals.  The  news- 
man's profit  on  selling  a  quire,  or  27  papers,  at  Id.,  used  to  be  2s.  9<7.,  it  is  now  on  the 
5d.  papers,  2s.  3d. 

The  reduction  of  the  price  has  occasioned  a  considerable  increase  in  the  demand  for  the 
old  or  established  papers  ;  and  a  considerable  number  of  new  weekly  papers  have  also  started 
into  existence  since  the  reduction  of  the  duty  in  the  metropolis  and  throughout  the  country. 

*  For  some  curious  details  with  respect  to  newspapers  in  Louisiana,  see  Mr.  Stuart's  Three  Tears 
in  America,  vol.  ii.  p.  210. — the  most  instructive  and  trustworthy  of  all  the  recent  works  on  the  United 
States. 


228 


NEW  YORK. 


Hitherto,  however,  no  new  daily  paper  has  been  established.  The  preceding  Tables  exhibit 
the  circulation  of  each  of  the  principal  papers,  and  the  total  consumption  of  stamps,  in  each 
of  the  three  years  ending  with  1835  ;  and  will,  consequently,  serve  as  standards  by  which 
to  measure  the  precise  influence  of  the  late  change  on  the  demand  for  each  paper.  The 
general  influence  of  the  new  system  is  seen  in  the  subjoined  table. 

If  it  were  proper  to  reduce  the  duty,  and  to  preserve  it  at  a  uniform  level,  the  new  arrange- 
ments are,  perhaps,  as  unexceptionable  as  any  that  could  be  devised.  But  we  are  not  sure 
that  the  better  way  would  not  have  been  to  have  assessed  the  duty  on  an  ad  valorem  prin- 
ciple, making  it,  in  all  cases,  a  certain  aliquot  part  of  the  price. 

A  Return  of  the  Number  of  Newspapers  to  which  Stamps  were  issued,  and  of  the  Number  of  Stamps 
issued  to  Newspapers,  in  the  Years  ending  15th  September,  1836  (when  the  former  System  termi- 
nated) and  1S37,  and  the  Half  Year  ending  15th  March,  1838;  distinguishing  the  Number  issued  to 
London  Newspapers,  to  English  Provincial  Newspapers,  and  to  Irish  and  Scotch  Newspapers  re- 
spectively, and  snowing  the  Total  Number  and  Amount  each  Year;  also,  the  Amount  of  Newspaper 
Stamp  Duty  received  in  each  of  the  above  Periods. — (.Pari.  Paper,  No.  307.  Sess.  1838.) 


London  Newspapers  • 
English  Provincial  do. 
Scotch                    do. 
Irish                     do. 

Total    '      - 

Tear  ending 
15th  September,  1S36. 

Year  ending 
15th  September,  IS37. 

Half  Tear  ending 
15th  March,  1838. 

berof 
News- 
papers. 

Number 

of 
Stamps 
issued. 

Amount 

of 

Duty. 

Num- 
ber of 

News- 
papers. 

Number 

of 
Stamps 
issued. 

Amount 

of 

Duty. 

Num- 
ber of 
News- 
papei-s. 

Number 

of 
Stamps 
issued. 

Amount 

of 

Duty. 

71 
194 
54 

78 

1      L.        B.  d. 
19,241,640  256.556    0    0 
8.535,396  113,804  16    0 
2,654,43-1 1  35,392  10    2 
5.144,5-2     37,525    2     0 

85 
237 
65 
71 

29,172,797 
14,996,113 
4,123,330 
5,203,967 

L.       s.  d. 

121,553    6    5 
62,4-3   16     1 
17,1-0  10  10 
16,263    3  11 

86 
223 
66 
62 

14,43«,556 
7,366,842 
2,216,400 
2,620,'Sl 

L.        ,.  d. 

60.160  13    0 
30,695    3    6 
9,235    0    0 
8,!97    8    6 

397 

35,576,0  56 '4 13,273    8    2 

458 

53,496,207   217,480  17    3 

437 

26,641,979    108,288    4  11 

[The  number  of  newspapers,  magazines,  and  other  periodicals  published  in  the  United 
States,  as  appears  from  returns  made  to  the  Post  Office  Department  in  1839,  is  as  follows : 


Maine,  --------41 

New  Hampshire,  ------    2fi 

Vermont,      -------31 

Massachusetts,  (at  Boston  65)      -  124 

Rhode  Island,       ------    14 

Connecticut,         ------    31 

New  York,  (at  New  York  city  71)        -        -  274 
New  Jersey,         ------    39 

Maryland,  '(at  Baltimore  20)  -        -        -     48 

Pennsylvania,  (at  Philadelphia  71)      -        -  253 
Delaware,     -------3 


District  of  Columbia,  (at  Washington  11) 
Virginia,  (at  Richmond  10) 
North  Carolina,    - 
South  Carolina,    - 
Georgia,        - 


Florida  Territory,         -----      9 

Alabama,       -------34 

Mississippi,  --------    36 

Louisiana,  (at  New  Orleans  10)  -        -        -    26 
Arkansas,     -------4 

Tennessee,  -------50 

Kentucky,     -------     31 

Ohio,  (at  Cincinnati  27;         -        -        -        -164 

-  31 

-  5 

-  3 

-  69 

-  33 

-  25 


Michigan, 

Wisconsin  Territory, 

Iowa  Territory,    - 

Indiana, 

Illinois, 

Missouri, 


1,555 


Of  the  above,  116  are  published  daily,  14  tri-weekly,  30  semi-weekly,  and  991  once  a  week.  The 
remainder  are  issued  semi-monthly,  monthly,  and  quarterly,  principally  magazines  and  reviews. 
Many  of  the  daily  papers  also  issue  tri-weeklies,  semi-weeklies,  and  weeklies.  Thirty-eight  are  in 
the  German  language,  four  in  the  French,  and  one  in  the  Spanish.  Several  of  the  New  Orleans  pa- 
pers are  printed  in  French  and  Spanish. — Am.  Ed.] 

NEW  YORK,  the  capital  of  the  state  of  that  name,  and  the  commercial  metropolis  of 
the  United  States,  in  lat.  40°  42'  N.,  Ion.  74°  8'  W.  It  is  situated  on  the  southern  extre- 
mity of  Manhattan  Island,  at  the  point  of  confluence  of  the  Hudson  river,  which  separates 
Manhattan  from  New  Jersey,  with  East  River,  which  separates  it  from  Long  Island.  New 
York  bay,  or  inner  harbour,  is  one  of  the  most  capacious  and  finest  in  the  world ;  it  is  com- 
pletely land-locked,  and  affords  the  best  anchorage.  The  entrance  to  the  bay  through  the 
Narrows  is  extremely  beautiful.  On  each  side,  the  shore,  though  wooded  down  to  the 
water's  edge,  is  thickly  studded  with  farms,  villages,  and  country  seats.  At  the  upper  end 
are  seen  the  spires  of  the  city  ;  and  in  the  distance  the  bold  precipitous  banks  of  the  Hudson. 
From  New  York  to  the  bar  between  Sandy  Hook  Point  and  Schryer's  Island  (the  division 
between  the  outer  bay  or  harbour  and  the  Atlantic)  is  about  17  miles,  fortifications  have 
been  erected  at  the  Narrows,  Governor's  Island,  and  other  places,  for  the  defence  of  the  city 
and  shipping.  The  wood-cut  on  the  opposite  page  represents  the  city  and  bay  of  New 
York,  and  the  surrounding  country. 

The  Hudson  river  was  first  explored  in  1609,  by  the  famous  English  navigator  whose 
/lame  it  bears,  then  in  the  service  of  the  West  India  Company  of  Holland.  In  1612,  New 
Amsterdam,  now  New  York,  was  founded  by  the  Dutch,  as  a  convenient  station  for  the  fur 
trade.  In  1664,  it  was  taken  by  the  English.  The  Dutch  again  recovered  possession  of  it 
in  1673;  but  it  was  retaken  by  the  English  in  the  following  year,  and  continued  in  their 
occupation  till  the  termination  of  the  revolutionary  war. 

Nev  York  has  increased  faster  than  any  other  city  in  the  United  States.  In  1699,  it  con- 
tained  6,00ll  inhabitants.  In  1774,  previously  to  the  commencement  of  the  war  of  inde- 
pendence, the  population  amounted  to  22,750.  During  the  war,  the  population  continued 
stationary  ;  but  since  1783,  its  increase  has  been  quite  extraordinary.     In  1790,  the  popula- 


NEW  YORK. 


229 


tion  amounted  to  33,131  ;  in  1800,  to  60,489  *  in  1810,  to  96,373;  in  1820,  to  123,706; 
and  in  1830,  to  above  213,000  !  Originally  the  houses  were  mostly  of  wood,  and  the  streets 
narrow  and  confined.  In  these  particulars,  however,  a  great  improvement  has  taken  place 
during  the  last  half  century  ;  most  of  the  old  houses  having  been  pulled  down,  and  rebuilt 
with  brick.  The  new  streets,  which  are  broad,  and  intersect  each  other  at  right  angles,  are 
well  paved  and  lighted.  Broadway,  the  principal  street,  is  one  of  the  largest  and  finest  in 
the  world.  Many  of  the  public  buildings  are  commodious  and  elegant.  The  pools,  that 
were  formerly  abundant  in  the  city  and  its  vicinity,  have  been  completely  filled  up;  a  mea- 
sure that  has  done  much  to  improve  the  health  of  the  population.  In  resp.-ct  of  cleanliness, 
however,  New  York  is  not  to  be  compared  with  an  English  town.  There  is  hardly  such  a 
thing  as  a  sink  or  common  sewer  in  the  whole  city  :  the  night-soil  and  filth  are  collected  in 
pits,  of  which  there  is  one  in  every  house,  and,  being  conveyed  to  the  nearest  quay,  are 
thrown  into  the  water;  but  as  these  quays  are  made  of  timber,  with  many  projections,  a 
great  deal  of  filth  is  retained  about  them,  producing,  in  hot  weather,  an  abominable  stench. 
The  yellow  fever,  by  which  New  York  is  sometimes  visited,  uniformly  breaks  out  in  the 
lower  and  dirtiest  part  of  the  town  ;  and  seldom,  indeed,  extends  to  the  new  and  more  ele- 
vated streets.  It  is  now  much  less  prevalent  than  formerly  ;  and  the  general  opinion  seems 
to  be,  that  if  stones  were  substituted  for  timber  in  the  quays,  sewers  constructed,  and  proper 
regulations  enforced  as  to  cleanliness,  the  scourge  would  entirely  disappear. 


Kntrance  to  Harbour,  Light-houses,  c$-e. — The  course  in  entering  the  harbour  nf  New  York  is  nearly 
due  W  from  the  outermost  white  baoy  on  the  har,  till  the  buoy  on  the  S.W.  point  of  the  cast  hank  be 
pass,- I,  and  then  nearly  due  N.  The  navigation  is  extremely  easy.  Pilots  generally  board  while 
without  the  har  ;  for,  otherwise,  they  an-  only  entitled  to  half  fees.    'Were  it  not  for  fear  of  violating 

insurances,  their  services  would  seld be  required—  Sec  Rates  of  Pilotage,  post.)    The  light-house 

Dear  the  extremity  of  the  lone,  low,  narrow  tongue  of  land,  projecting  from  the  New  ,Ierse\  shore, 
called  Sandy  Hook,  is  in  hxt.  40°  2S'  N.,  Ion.  74°  H'  W.    It  is  fitted  up  with  a  very  powerful  fixed  light. 
Vol.  II. — U 


230 


NEW  YORK. 


which,  in  clear  weather,  may  be  seen  by  vessels  coming  from  the  westward  10  leagues  off.  But,  from 
its  position,  it  is  not  rpadily  discovered  by  ships  coming  from  the  S.  till  too  near.  To  obviate  this  in- 
convenience, a  floating  light  was  moored  about  7  miles  E.  from  Sandy  Hook  Point.  In  1828,  however, 
2  light-houses  were  erected  on  Neversink  hills,  nearly  4  miles  S.  by  E.  from  Sandy  Hook.  They  are 
300  feet  apart ;  the  most  northerly  being  furnished  with  a  fixed,  and  the  other  with  a  revolving  light, 
both  of  great  power.  The  lights  are  elevated  250  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea  ;  and  may  he  seen, 
in  clear  weather,  in  all  directions,  from  40  to  50  miles.  Since  they  were  fitted  up,  the  floating  light 
has  been  discontinued.     Vessels  load  and  unload  at  the  wharfs  on  both  sides  the  city. 

New  York  is  indebted,  for  her  wonderful  increase,  to  her  admirable  situation,  which  has 
rendered  her  the  greatest  emporium  in  the  New  World.  The  rise  of  the  tide  is  about  6 
feet ;  and  even  at  ebb,  there  is  21  feet  water  on  the  bar;  and  the  water  in  the  outer  and 
inner  bays,  and  in  the  river,  is  so  deep,  that  ships  of  the  largest  burden  lie  close  to  the  quays, 
and  may  proceed  to  a  great  distance  up  the  river.  The  navigation  of  the  bay  is  but  rarely 
impeded  by  ice.  The  great  strength  of  the  tide,  and  the  vicinity  of  the  ocean,  keep  it  gene- 
rally open,  even  when  the  Chesapeake  and  Delaware  bays  are  frozen  over.  The  influence 
of  the  tides  is  felt  in  the  Hudson  as  far  as  Troy,  160  miles  above  New  York,  affording  very 
peculiar  facilities  for  its  navigation.  These  natural  advantages  have  been  vastly  extended  by 
a  system  of  canalisation,  which  has  already  connected  the  Hudson  with  Lake  Ontario  and 
Lake  Erie;  and  which,  when  completed,  will  connect  it  with  the  Ohio  river,  and  conse- 
quently with  the  Mississippi  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico!  So  prodigious  a  command  of  inter- 
nal navigation  is  not  enjoyed  by  any  other  city,  with  the  exception  of  New  Orleans ;  but 
the  readier  access  to  the  port  of  New  York,  the  greater  salubrity  of  the  climate,  and  her 
situation  in  the  most  industrious  part  of  the  Union,  where  slavery  is  abolished,  give  her  ad- 
vantages over  her  southern  rival,  which,  it  is  most  probable,  will  secure  her  continued  pre- 
ponderance. 

Trade,  4-c — The  commerce  of  New  York  is  very  extensive.  The  value  of  the  mer- 
chandise annually  loaded  and  unloaded  in  the  port  is  estimated  at  from  100,000,000  to 
120,000,000  dollars.  The  number  of  vessels  in  the  port  in  the  busy  season  varies  from  500 
to  750,  exclusive  of  about  50  steam  packets.  The  number  of  arrivals  from  foreign  porta 
amounted  in  1832  to  1,808;  and  the  coasting  arrivals  are  between  4,000  and  5,000.  The 
total  value  of  the  imports  into  the  United  States  in  the  year  ending  the  30th  of  September, 
1832,  was  101,029,266  dollars;  of  which  no  less  than  53,214,402,  or  more  than  the  half, 
were  imported  into  New  York  !  The  customs  revenue  on  the  goods  paying  duties,  imported 
into  this  city,  amounts  to  about  13,000,000  dollars,  while  the  total  customs  revenue  of  the 
United  States  seldom  exceeds  22,000,000  dollars.  The  imports  comprise  an  infinite  variety 
of  articles.  The  principal  are  cottons,  woollens,  linens,  hardware,  cutlery  ;  earthenware, 
brass  and  copper  manufactures,  &c.  from  Great  Britain  ;  silk,  wine,  brandy,  &c.  from  France 
and  Spain ;  sugar  and  coffee  from  the  Havannah  and  Brazil ;  with  tea,  spices,  cochineal,  in- 
digo, dye  woods,  &c.  The  value  of  the  exports  from  New  York  in  the  year  ending  the  30th 
of  September,  1832,  amounted  to  26,000,945  dollars,  being  between  ^  and  \  part  of  the  total 
exports  from  the  United  States.  The  exports  principally  consist  of  wheat  flour,  corn,  rice, 
and  cotton  ;  beef,  pork,  butter,  dried  fish,  and  all  sorts  of  provisions;  furs,  tobacco,  coarse 
manufactured  goods,  lumber,  &c.  The  great  excess  of  the  imports  into  New  York  over  the 
exports  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact,  that,  while  mostly  all  articles  of  export  from  the  West- 
ern States  are  shipped  at  New  Orleans,  the  greater  part  of  the  more  valuable  articles  brought 
from  abroad,  and  destined  for  the  consumption  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and,  in  some  de- 
gree, even  Kentucky,  are  principally  imported  into  New  York. 

The  tonnage  of  New  York  is  greater  than  that  of  Liverpool,  or  any  other  city,  with  the 
single  exception  of  London.  The  registered  tonnage  belonging  to  the  port  on  the  last  day 
of  December,  1831,  amounted  to  122,458  tons,  and  the  enrolled  and  licensed  tonnage  to 
163,980  tons;  making  a  grand  total  of  286,438  tons,  being  between  \  and  \  of  the  whole 
tonnage  of  the  United  States. 

Account  of  the  Quantities  of  some  of  the  principal  Articles  of  Native  American  Produce  exported 
from  New  York  during  each  of  the  Three  Years  ending  with  the  1st  of  January,  1833. 


Ashes,  pot 

pearl    - 
Beef 
Pork 
Lard 

Butter     - 
Cotton     - 
Cotton  goods  - 
Flour  (wheat) 
Corn 
Rice 
Tar 
Turpentine 

Hides  - 

Whale  oil 
Soap 
Tobacco  - 


kegs 


bales 
-  packages 
barrels 
bushels 
tierces 
barrels 


number 

gallons 

boxes 

hogsheads 


1830. 


19,613 

4,152 

15,022 

13,085 

14,130 

6,7fil 

101,910 

5,306 

304,352 

174,182 

13,372 

19,397 

102,441 


1831. 


19,393 
5,694 
17,913 
20.147 
24,885 
12,282 
118,502 

3,o:w 

437,104 

245,368 

15,205 

18,879 

121,762 


7,815 


IS32. 


18,241 

2.356 

17,223 

29,418 

11,101 

9,286 

108,741 

7,545 

195,614 

93,716 

16,678 

18,537 

144,878 

169,493 

1,392,600 

76,981 

7,783 


NEW  YORK. 


231 


Skipping.— Arrivals  from,  and  Departure  for,  Foreign  Porta,  in  1831. 


Flags. 

British 

United  States  - 

Pra  nee 

Spain 

Netherlands 
Germany  - 
Holland     - 
Hanse  Towns  - 
Sweden     - 

Arrived. 

Departed. 

Flags. 

Arrived. 

Departed. 

No.  of 

Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

No.  of 
Vessels. 

Tonmge. 

No.  of 
Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

No.  of 
Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

278 

1,294 

25 

8 

1 

10 

2 

1 

14 

41,758 

306,529 

6,710 

1,762 

260 

2,708 

315 

260 

3,339 

273 
1,275 
22 
7 
1 
7 
2 
1 
12 

31,716 

265,205 

3,228 

1,076 

170 

2,042 

315 

260 

2,473 

Hayti 

Brazil 

Genoa 

Russia 

Mexico 

Denmark - 

Total     - 

2 
2 
1 

1 
1 
18 

330 
134 
260 
260 
260 
3,709 

2 
2 
still 
1 
1 
16 

330 
134 

n  port. 

260 

260 

2,003 

1,658    368,684 

1 

1,622     316,472 

1 

The  arrivals  in  1834.  from  foreign  ports,  were,  ships,  496  ;  barques,  119;  brigs,  886  ;  schooners,  425  ; 
sloops  6  ;  being,  in  all,  1,932.  Of  these  there  were,  American,  1,486  ;  British,  303;  French,  27  ;  Dutch, 
Hamburgh,  and  Bremen,  33;  Swedish,  28;  Spanish,  18;  Danish,  11.  &c.  By  far  the  greater  part  of 
the  British  ships  are  from  our  colonies  in  North  America  and  the  West  Indies. 

ReguUltions  as  to  Passengers  arriving  at  JVeio  York.—  On  the  arrival  of  passengers,  an  entry  must  be 
made  at  the  Custom-house  of  their  names,  clothes,  implements  of  trade  or  profession  (all  of  which  are 
exempt  from  duty),  and  an  oalh  taken  respecting  them  ;  the  form  of  which,  and  the  entry,  may  he  had 
at  the  office  [.Talis.  Cabin  passengers  make  this  entry  themselves,  and  pay  20  cents  each  for  a  permit; 
on  exhibiting  which  to  the  officer  on  board,  they  are  allowed  to  move  their  baggage  after  it  has  been 
Inspected.  Only  1  entry  and  permit  is  necessary  for  a  family,  and  only  20  cents  demanded,  whatever 
may  be  the  number  of  the  family.  Remains  of  sea  stores,  such  as  tea,  sugar,  foreign  spirits  and  wines, 
are  liable  to  pay  duties  ;  but  unless  these  are  of  great  bulk  or  quantity,  they  are  generally  allowed  to 
pass  free. 

An  entry  is  usually  made  by  the  master  of  the  vessel  of  steerage  passengers  and  their  baggage  :  they 
pay  each  20  cents  for  a  permit.  When  entry  is  made  by  any  person  not  the  owner,  he  gives  bond  for 
payment  of  duties,  if  any  ;  and  if,  after  entry  is  made  at  the  Custom-house,  and  the  oath  taken,  any 
article  is  found  belonging  to  a  passenger,  liable  to  pay  duty,  not  specified  in  the  entry,  it  is  forfeited,  and 
the  person  in  whose  baggage  the  article  is  found  subjected  in  treble  the  value. 

Besides  making  entry  at  the  Custom-house,  it  is  provided  by  a  law  of  the  State,  that  every  master 
of  a  vessel  arriving  from  a  foreign  country,  or  from  any  other  port  of  the  United  States,  "  shall  within 
21  hours  after  entering  his  vessel  at  the  Custom-house,  make  a  report  in  writing,  on  oalh,  to  the  mayor, 
and  in  case  of  his  sickness  or  absence  to  the  recorder  of  the  said  city,  of  the  name,  age,  and  occupa- 
tion of  every  person  who  shall  have  been  brought  as  passenger  in  such  ship  or  vessel  on  her  last 
voyage,  upon  pain  of  forfeiting,  for  every  neglect  or  omission  to  make  such  report,  the  sum  of  75  dol- 
lars for  every  alien,  and  the  sum  of  50  dollars  for  every  other  person  neglected  to  be  so  reported 
as  aforesaid." 

Masters  of  ships  bringing  passengers  to  New  York  must  also  pay  a  dollar  on  account  of  each  pas- 
senger to  the  corporation,  as  commutation  money,  or  give  bond  that  none  of  them  shall  become  charge- 
able on  the  city  poor  rates  for  the  space  of  2  years.  They  almost  uniformly  prefer  paying  the  commu- 
tation. The  number  of  immigrants  arriving  at  New  York  from  the  British  Islands,  and  from  all  places, 
in  the  undermentioned  years,  was  as  follows  : — 


Years. 

From  England. 

From  Ireland. 

From  Scotland. 

Total  British  Isles. 

From  all  Parts. 

1828 

6,631 

6,197 

2,717 

15,547 

1829 

8,110 

2,443 

948 

11,501 

16,064 

1830 

16,352 

3,497 

1,584 

21,433 

30,224 

1831 

13,808 

6,721 

2,078 

22,607 

31,739 

1832 

18,947 

6,050 

3,266 

28,283 

48,589 

1833 

1 

c 

16,100 

41,752 

1834 

5-                Part 

lculars  not  specified.                < 

26,540 

48,110 

1835 

) 

I 

16,749 

Lines  of  Packets.— The  establishment  of  regular  lines  of  packets  from  New  York  to  foreign  ports, 
and  also  to  every  principal  port  in  the  United  States,  has  produced  a  new  era  in  the  commerce  of  the 
city,  and  redounded  equally  to  the  benefit  of  the  enterprising  individuals  by  whom  they  were  pro- 
jected, and  the  public.  The  principal  intercourse  is  carried  on  with  Liverpool  ;  there  being  about  20 
packet  ships,  distributed  in  4  lines,  employed  at  present  (1836)  in  maintaining  a  regular  communication 
with  that  port.  A  dozen  packet  ships  are  also  employed  in  the  trade  between  New  York  and  London; 
and  15  in  the  trade  between  New  York  and  Havre.  These  ships  vary  in  size  from  450  tons,  the  burden 
of  the  smallest,  to  800  tons.  Their  tonnage  has  latterly  been  increasing  ;  and,  at  an  average,  it  may 
now  be  estimated  at  about  600  tons.  These  ships  are  all  American  property,  and  built  chiefly  in  New 
York.  They  are  probably  the  finest  and  fastest  sailing  merchant  vessels  in  the  world  ;  being  beauti- 
fully modelled,  of  the  best  workmanship,  and  fitted  up  with  every  convenience  for  passengers,  and  in 
the  most  expensive  style.  The  safety,  regularity,  and  expedition  with  which  they  perform  their 
voyages  is  quite  astonishing.  The  average  length  of  a  voyage  from  Liverpool  and  Portsmouth  to  New 
York,  may  he  estimated  at  about  31  days,  and,  from  the  latter  to  the  former,  at  about  20  days.  The 
Independence,  of  730  tons,  Captain  Nye,  made  the  voyage  from  New  York  to  Liverpool,  in  the  course 
of  the  present  year,  in  14  days;  and  the  Toronto  of  650  tons,  Captain  Griswold,  made  the  voyage  from 
New  York  to  Portsmouth  in  the  same  time.  And  it  is  material  to  observe,  that  these  voyages  are  not 
reckoned  from  land  to  land,  but  from  port  to  port. 

The  packet  ships  from  New  York  sail  from  London  on  the  7th,  17th.  and  27th  ;  and  from  Portsmouth, 
or  rather  Cowes,  at  which  place  they  touch,  on  the  1st,  10th,  and  20th  of  each  month. 

Those  bound  for  New  York  from  Liverpool,  sail  on  the  1st,  8th,  16th,  and  24th  of  each  month  ;  those 
bound  for  New  York  from  Havre  6ail  on  the  same  days  as  those  from  Liverpool. 

Cabin  passage  to  New  York  from  London  and  Liverpool  35  guineas  ;  from  New  York  to  London  and 
Liverpool  140  dollars  ;  a  cabin  passage  to  New  York  from  Havre  1 40  dollars,  from  New  York  to  Havre, 
the  same.  This  includes  provisions,  wines,  beds,  &c,  so  that  the  passengers  have  no  occasion  to 
provide  any  thing  except  personal  apparel. 

Each  ship  has  a  separate  cabin  for  ladies  ;  each  state-room,  in  the  respective  cabins,  will  accommo- 
date two  passengers ;  but  a  whole  state  room  may  be  secured  for  1  individual  by  paying  at  the  rate  of 
1|  passage,  that  is,  52i  guineas  to  New  York. 

Packets  for  Philadelphia  sail  from  Liverpool  on  the  8th  and  20th  of  every  month  throughout  the  year ; 
and  4  of  these  ships  sail  from  Philadelphia  for  Liverpool  on  the  20th  of  each  month  ;  the  others  do  not 


232 


NEW  YORK. 


always  return  direct  for  Liverpool,  but  sometimes  go  to  Charleston,  Savannah,  Sec,  to  bring  cargoes 
of  produce  to  Liverpool. 
Cabin  passage  same  as  that  to  and  from  New  York. 

These  ships,  8  in  number,  are  all  American  built  and  owned,  and  average  about  500  tons  burden; 
some  of  them  are  as  splendid  as  the  New  York  packets,  and  are  all  fitted  up  with  every  regard  to 
comfort. 

Three  American  packet  ships  are  employed  in  the  trade  between  New  York  and  the  Clyde  ;  and  an 
American  packet  ship  sails  from  Liverpool  for  Huston  twice  every  month. 

The  rate  of  steerage  passage  varies,  in  the  course  of  the  year,  considerably  ;  depending  on  the  num- 
ber of  ships  and  the  number  of  passengers  going  at  the  time.     By  the  packet  ships  it  fluctuates  from  3 
to  6  guineas  for  each  full-grown  person;  and  children  under  11  years  are  taken  at  half-price.     By 
other  ships  the  rate  of  steerage  passage  varies,  at  Liverpool,  from  11.  10s.  to  5/.  ;  being  sometimes 
reduced,  by  competition,  so  low  as  30s.  ;  but  the  average  rate  may  be  taken  at  4/.     For  these  rales,  the 
ship  provides  nothing  but  berths,  fire,  and  water  ;  the  passengers  provide  their  own  provisions,  bed- 
ding, &c.     The  expense  of  provisions  for  a  poor  person,  who  might  wish  to  be  as  economical  as 
possible,  for  the  voyage  out  to  the  United  Stales,  would  not  be  more  than  from  40s.  to  50s. 

The  cabin  passage  by  the  common  traders  (and  many  of  them  are  quite  equal  to  the  packets  in  equip- 
ment anil  safety)  varies  from  15/.  to  25/. ;  no  wines  being  provided  by  the  ships  at  these  rates,  but  pro- 
visions, bedding,  malt  liquor,  and  spirits. 
The  rates  of  freight  to  New  York,  are- 
Fine  goods  per  ton  measurement  of  40  cubic  feet 
Hardware      -.--... 
Coarse  low-priced  goods  ..... 

Iron,  per  ton  of  20  cwt.  ..... 

Coals,        do.        do.  ..... 

Crates  of  earthenware,  per  ton  of  40  cubic  feet  ... 
Sail,  per  ton  of  40  buslie  s        ..... 

Steam  packets. — It  has  been  proposed  to  establish  steam  packets  between  New  York  and  Valentia 
harbour,  on  the  west  coast  of  Ireland  ;  but  as  yet  little  progress  has  been  made  in  the  undertaking.  It 
may  be  doubted,  indeed,  seeing  how  well  the  intercourse  is  maintained  by  the  sailing  packets,  whether 
the  introduction  of  steam  packets  would  he  of  material  service.      [See  art.  Steam  Vessels.] 

Banks,  Insurance  Companies,  etc. — We  borrow  from  a  detailed  and  authentic  statement  by  Tho- 
mas H.  Goddard,  Esq.,  published  in  the  New  York  Daily  Advertiser  for  the  "29th  of  January,  1831,  the 
following  particulars  in  relation  to  the  banks,  insurance  companies,  &c.  of  New  York,  in  1830,  with  a 
view  of  their  progress  from  1819  to  1830. 


By  Packets. 

By  other  Ships 

L.  3.  d.      L.  s. 

ft 

L.  i.   d.     L.  s. 

rf. 

2    0    0  lo  0    0 

0 

_ 

1     5    0  to  1  10 

0 

1   10    0-0    0 

D 

_ 

0  17    6  -   1     2 

8 

1     0    0-1     5 

0 

- 

0  12    6  -  0  17 

6 

0  10    0  -  0  12 

6 

0    9    0  -  0  12 

t; 

1     0    0-1     5 

n 

. 

0  12    6  -  0  15 

0 

0  10    0  -  0  12 

« 

0    8    0  -  0  12 

6 

0  17    6-1     5 

0 

- 

0  12    6  -  0  15 

li 

Banks. 

When 

Length  of 

No.  of 

Amount 

Amount  of 

Time  and  Rate 

Amount  of 

chartered. 

Charter. 

Shares. 

of  Share. 

Capital. 

of  Dividend. 

Div  d    nl. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

DoUan 

Dollars. 

United  States  Branch  - 

.  *• 

25,000 

ioo 

2,500,1  00 

Jan.  3  1-2  — July  3  1-2 

175.000 

America 

1822 

20  years 

20,000 

100 

2  ono.OOO 

Jan.  2  1-2  — July  2  1-2 

lO'.eOO 

Mechanics' 

1810 

22  do. 

80,000 

25 

2,0  10,000 

Jan.  3  1  2  —  July  3  1-2 

140,000 

Manhattan  Company  - 

1790 

perpetual 

41,000 

50 

2,050,000 

Jan.  3  12  —  July  3  1-2 

113,500 

Delaware  and    Hudson 

Canal  Company 

1825 

do. 

15,000 

100 

1,500,000 

June  0        —  Dec.  0 

Merchants' 

1805 

27  years 

28,000 

50 

1,400.000 

June  3        —  Dec.  3 

84,000 

City      - 

1812 

20  do 

25,000 

50 

1,250.000 

May  3        —  Nov.3 

75.000 

New  York 

18— 

1,900 

500 

9311,000 

May  4       -  Nov.4 

76,000 

Phceni-t 

1812 

20  do. 

20,0  '0 

25 

500,000 

Jan.  3  1-2  —  July  31-2 

35,000 

North  River     - 

1821 

21  do. 

10.' 00 

50 

500  000 

Jan.  4        —  July  4 

40,000 

Tradesmen's 

1822 

10  do. 

12.000 

40 

480,1  00 

Jan.  3        —  July  3  1-2 

31.000 

Chemical 

1824 

21  do. 

20,0n0 

25 

600,000 

Jan.  3  1-2  —  July  0 

22.500 

Union  ... 

1S11 

20  do. 

20,000 

50 

6,000.000 

May  3        —  Nov.3 

60,000 

Ful'on  • 

1S24 

20  do. 

20,000 

30 

600,000 

May  31-2  —  Nov.3  1-2 

42,100 

Dry  Dock 

perpetual 

14.000 

50 

700,000 

Jan.  2        —  July  0 

14,000 

Greenwich 

1830 

new 

8,000 

25 

200,000 

not  determined 

359.900 

18,130,000 

1,037,700 

Recapitulation.— There  were,  in  1830,  16  banks  in  this 
city,  whose  aggregate  c  pital  was       -  -  . 

And  these  made  dividends  for     - 

Of  these,  the  Hu-lson  and  Delaware  made  no  dividend, 
in  consequence  of  appropriating  their  means  to  the 
great  work  of  completing  the  canal  between  the  2 
rivers,  which  promises  a  great  advantage  to  the  city. 
The  Greenwich  had  just  commenced  ;  so  tint  the  di- 
vidend accrued  upon  a  capitil  of  17,930,000 dollars- 
making  an  interest  of  5*7875  per  cent.,  as  the  paper 
discounted  would  average  60  days'  notes,  and  6  per 
cent,  discount  deducted,  there  must  have  been  dis- 
counted during  the  year  paper  to  the  amount  of 

Marine  Insurance  — During  1830,  there  were  in  this 
city  8  marine  insurance  companies,  with  an  aggre- 
gate capital  of  ■ 

And  these  made  dividends  for     • 

But  2  companies,  whose  capital  amounted  to  450.000 
dollars,  divided  nothing,  bo  that  the  dividend  really 
aroee  [All  of  a  capital  of  2,600.000  dollars,  making  ail 
interest  of  15-572  per  cent.  The  American  Company 


103,769,952 


commenced  in  1815,  and  its  dividends  to  1830  inclu- 
sive were  312  per  cent.,  amounting  to  •  * 

The  Ocean,  with  a  capital  of  350.000,  has,  from  1823  to 

1830  inclusive,  made  dividends  for  126  per  cent. 
F,re  Insurance.—  During  1830,  there  were  in  this  city 

20  fire  companies,  whose  aggregate  capital  was 
And  these  made  dividends  for      - 
But  2  companies,  whose  capital  amounted  to  750,000 
dollars,  divided  nothing,  so  that  the  dividend  really 
arose  out  of   a  capital  of  7,050.000  dollars,  making 
an  interest  of  6*805  per  cent.    The  Washington  com- 
menced 1814.  and  has  made  a  uniform  semi-annual 
dividend  of  4  1-2  per  cent,  making  in  all  144  per 
cent.,  amounting  to      - 
From  1923  to  the  year  ls-30  inclusive— 

The  dividends  of  the  Eagle  were  69  1-2  per  cent.  - 
Globe  .52  — 

Franklin       -  44  1-2      — 

North  River         64  — 

New  York  76  — 


7,800.000 
479,750 


720,000 

347,500 
520,000 
133.000 
221,000 
380,000 


Progress  of  Stocks  in  the  City  of  New  York,  from  1S19  to  1830,  both  inclusive. 


Yeare. 

Banks  in  New  York  City. 

Marine 

nsurance  Companies. 

Fire  Insurance  Companies. 

Amount  of 

Ami.  of  Div. 

Ra'e 

Amount  of  Pa- 

Amount  of 

Amount  of 

Rate 

Amount  of 

Amt.  of  Div. 

Rate 

Capital. 

declared. 

perCent 

per  discounted 

Capital. 

Div.declar. 

per  Cent. 

Capital. 

declared. 

per  Cent. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollar,. 

nmlart. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

1819 

15.900,000 

782.000 

4-918 

78,199,992 

3,850,000 

■112.250 

10-707 

4,50  ,000 

237,-00 

6277 

>-!  1 

15,900.000 

921,500 

5-795 

92,1 19.980 

3.850,000 

250,1 .0 

6  -.11 

4.500.000 

36i.000 

8-111 

1821 

15,900  000 

920,500 

5-799 

92,649,984 

3  B50, 

2.0.6V0 

6---10 

4,500  000 

364.500 

8-100 

1'22 

16.000,000 

921,200 

5-757 

92.119.976 

3,8  i0.000 

320,150 

8-310 

4,500.000 

365,501 

8- 122 

18  3 

15.500.000 

992,500 

6-403 

99,250,0  0 

3,1  0,000 

276.500 

8-777 

7.400,000 

485.000 

6-554 

1-  '1 

15,600.000 

617.050 

3-947 

61,70  .020 

4.6.0.000 

317.000 

6  817 

7,-10  1  000 

552  500 

7-466 

1-J-, 

17.450.000 

936,500 

5  366 

93,619,972 

-,,:m  .,ii(io 

321.0  10 

4169 

1.190.000 

767,500 

6-4  9 

1826 

17.500.000 

1.031,500 

5-894 

103.149.856 

5.300,000 

260,000 

4905 

12,1;0.000 

717  750 

5-825 

I--27 

17  890.000 

1,025.400 

5-751 

102  530,996 

4,t  0.000 

228,000 

5-211 

12.450  000 

602,Oi  0 

4-835 

1828 

18.330.000 

1,030  21 '0 

5  669 

101.910,072  !  4.I0O.000 

301.500 

7-353 

10.100  000 

467.000 

■I     -t 

1K29 

17.830,000 

977,000 

5479 

97.699,992  i  3,"00.000 

442.000 

1  1  "It 

7,<-O0.000 

461,500 

6-955 

1830 

18,130,000 
12  yean    - 

1,037,700 
11,202,050 

5-723 

103,769  952 

3,050,000 

403.000 
3,6*2,800 

13-213 

7,800,000 

479,750 
5,868,500 

6- 150 

1,120,201,752 

NEW  YORK. 


233 


In  the  previous  estimates,  the  rate  per  cent,  on  the  actually  productive  capital  was  given.  Here  the 
interest  is  determined  hy  comparing  the  whole  capital  with  ilic  whole  dividend. 

Remarks  on  Banking  at  New  York.— The  reader  will  find  in  the  article  Hanks,  Foreign  (vol.  i.  p.  125.), 
some  details  as  to  the  banking  system  of  the  United  si.ucs.  ii  seems  to  be  quite  as  defective  in  New 
York  as  in  any  other  part  of  the  Union.  Several  banks  in  that  Stale  have  failed,  and  some  of  those 
that  still  exist  obtained  their  charters  hy  resorting  to  the  most  disgraceful  practices.  In  the  summer 
of  1826,  the  grand  jury  of  the  city  entered  upon  an  investigation  of  certain  circumstances  connected 
null  the  formation  of  some  of  these  establishments,  which  ended  in  the  conviction,  as  conspirators  to 
defraud  the  public,  of  not  ■  few  citizens,  and  even  of  some  members  of  the  legislature,  who  had  pre- 
viously been  deemed  highly  respectable!  The  Court  of  Errors  afterwards  decided,  by  a  small  majo- 
rity, thai  these  Convictions  were  illegal  ;  but  the  fact  of  the  most  scandalous  abuses  having  prevailed 
was  established  beyond  all  question.  We  may  mention,  by  way  of  example,  that  the  United  States 
Lombard  Association,  incorporated  in  1*25,  was  sworn  to  as  having  a  paid  upcapital  of 300,000 dollars  ; 
bin  the  association  having  failed  in  1826,  it  was  ascertained  that  not  more  than  3(1,000  dollars  had  ever 
been  paid  up!  There  were,  we  are  sorry  to  say,  several  other  cases  quite  as  bad,  or,  if  possible,  even 
Worse  lb  in  Ibis. —  (Report  and  Observation*  on  the  Hunks,  .f-r.  of  the  State  of  New  York,  p.  10.) 

With  the  exception  of  the  branch  of  the  United  States  Bank,  all  the  other  New  York  hanks  issue 
notes  of  so  low  a  value  as  1  dollar.     They  all  discount  bills  :  generally  at  6  per  cent. 

In  order  to  protect  the  public  from  the  mischief  resulting  from  the  failure  of  banks,  the  legislature  of 
the  St:iie  of  New  York  enacted  a  law,  in  1829,  compelling  all  hanks  chartered  in  future,  or  getting 
their  charters  renewed,  to  pay  from  3  to  1  per  cent,  of  their  capital  stock  to  the  treasurer  of  the  State, 
by  whom  it  is  invested  and  accumulated  as  a  guarantee  fund.  When  a  bank  fails,  its  debts,  under 
certain  restrictions,  are  to  be  paid  from  this  fund.  Commissioners  have  also  been  appointed,  having 
authority  to  examine  upon  oath,  and  to  inquire  into  any  particulars  as  to  the  management  of  the 
different  banks  subjected  to  this  regulation. 

This  system  has  not  been  established  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time  to  enable  a  conclusive  opinion  to 
be  formed  as  to  its  practical  operation.  We  believe,  however,  that  it  will  he  found  quite  inadequate 
to  eradicate  the  evils  complained  of.  Even  were  it  otherwise  successful,  what  can  be  more  unjust 
than  to  tax  the  capital  of  solid  and  well-managed  concerns,  to  create  a  fund  to  pay  the  debts  of  those 
set  on  foot  for  the  purpose  of  swindling?  The  interference  of  the  commissioners,  by  lessening  the 
responsibility  of  the  directors,  must  be  a  good  deal  worse  than  useless  ;  and  can  have  no  effect  other 
than  the  multiplication  of  abuses.  We  have  not,  indeed,  the  least  doubt,  that  it  will  he  found  in  Ame- 
rica, as  in  England,  that  banking  can  acquire  no  real  solidity  till  a  stop  be  put  to  the  issue  of  all  notes 
for  payment  of  which  security  has  not  previously  been  given.  Nothing  short  of  this  can  be  of  any 
material  service.  It  is  mere  error  and  delusion  to  suppose  that  it  is  possible  to  prevent  fraud  or 
mismanagement  by  any  system  of  official  superintendence. 

Forgery  is  extremely  prevalent  in  the  State  of  New  York,  and,  indeed,  throughout  the  Union  ;  a 
consequence  of  the  low  value  at  which  notes  are  issued,  and  of  their  employment  even  in  the  smallest 
transactions.  It  is  not,  in  truth,  easy  to  imagine  that  the  paper  currency  of  any  country  can  be  in  a 
less  satisfactory  condition  than  that  of  the  United  States.  And  it  wilt  not,  certainly,  be  improved,  but 
much  deteriorated, should  the  president  succeed  in  his  efforts  to  destroy  the  Bank  of  the  United  Slates. 

Sales  by  Auction.— The  practice  of  selling  goods,  particularly  those  imported  from  abroad,  by 
auction,  is  of  long  standing  in  New  York,  and  is  carried  to  a  very  great  extent.  Auctioneers  are 
appointed  by  the  senate,  on  the  nomination  of  the  governor. 

Statement  of  Sales  at  Auction  in  the  State  of  New  York,  from  1810  to  1830  inclusive,  from  Returns 
made  by  the  Auctioneers  to  the  Comptroller. 


Yean. 

Amount  of  Duties. 

Amount  of  Sales  dutiable. 

Amount  of  Sales  not 
dutiable. 

Total. 

Dollars. 

cents. 

Dollars. 

cents. 

Dollars. 

cents. 

Dollars.      cents. 

lS'.O 

126,404 

62 

5,602,662 

59 

510,760 

28 

6,113,422    87 

1811 

110,220 

76 

4,393,987 

51 

342,155 

24 

4,736,142    75 

1812 

121,236 

92 

5,203,566 

67 

425,451 

30 

5,629,017     97 

1813 

156,481 

05 

6,001,162 

40 

1,051,646 

40 

7,052,803    80 

♦  1814 

86,067 

76 

3,527,155 

88 

387,631 

12 

3,914,787     00 

1S.15 

182,936 

57 

12,124,054 

76 

1,037,695 

01 

13,161,749    77 

1SI6 

171,907 

40 

11,349,826 

07 

765,889 

76 

12,115,715    83 

1817 

199,123 

38 

12,472,446 

92 

726,165 

73 

13,198,612    65 

1818 

176,032 

21 

11.873,658 

42 

1,614,418 

83 

13,488,077     25 

1819 

141,570 

96 

9,538,202 

51 

1,727,356 

31 

11,265,558     82 

1820 

153,999 

86 

10,182,967 

00 

1,833,229 

75 

12,016,196    75 

1821 

154,543 

92 

10,525,791 

05 

1,819,434 

72 

12,345,275    77 

1822 

180,761 

68 

12,340,127 

54 

1.798.8S0 

88 

14,139,008    42 

1823 

208,254 

01 

13,754,821 

57 

3,117,128 

86 

16,871,950    43 

1824 

226,218 

13 

15,716,432 

88 

3,587.586 

48 

19,304,019    36 

1825 

285,037 

62 

19,713,686 

67 

4,530,600 

69 

24,244,287     36 

1826 

242,810 

06 

16,328,198 

52 

4,722,154 

73 

21,050,353    25 

1827 

247,808 

24 

16,401,643 

68 

3,063,576 

64 

19,465,220     32 

1828 

257,180 

40 

17,449,544 

64 

8,590,116 

29 

26,039,600    93 

tl829 

242,552 

54 

16.536,906 

60 

8,685,802 

29 

25,222,708    89 

1830 

218,513 

66 

15,465,405 

99 

10,300,705 

79 

25,766,111    78 
307,140,686    97 

3,892,661 

78 

216,502,249 

87 

60,638,437 

10 

Abstract  of  the  principal  Provisions  of  the  Law  concerning  Auc- 
tions. 
The  dutifs  are — 

1.  On  wine-  an  t  ardent  spirits,  foreign  or  domestic,  2  per  cent. 

2.  On  goods  imported  fiom  beyond  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  sold 
In  packless,  hales,  &c  ,  as  imported.  1  percent. 

3.  On  all  other  articles,  subject  to  duties,  !  1-2  per  cent 

The  following  articles  are  not  subject  to  duties : — 

1.  Ships  and  vessels. 

2.  L  tenuis  of  husbandry,  horses,  neat  cattle,  hogs,  and  sheep. 

3.  Articles  grown,  produced,  or  manufactured  in  this  state,  except 
distilled  spirits. 


4.  All  fabrics  of  cotton,  wool,  hemp,  and  flax,  manufactured  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  Stales. 

Goods  are  exempted  from  auction  duties, — 

1.  When  they  belong  to  the  United  States  or  this  State. 

2.  When  sold  by  the  authority  of  a  court,  orwhen  sei2ei  by  a  public 
officer  on  accouut  of  any  forfeituie  or  penalty,  or  under  a  distress 

3.  The  efiVcts  of  a  deceased  person  sold  by  executors,  or  administra- 
tors, or  hy  a  person  authorised  by  a  surrogate. 

4.  The  effects  of  a  bankrupt  or  insotvent  sold  by  his  assignees,  ap- 
pointed pursuant  to  law,  or  by  a  general  assignment  for  the  benefit 
of  all  his  creditors. 

5.  Goods  damaged  at  sea  and  sold  within  20  days  after  being  landed, 
for  the  ownen 


♦  The  returns  of  sales  for  1814,  having  been  mislaid  at  the  comptroller's  office,  the  amounts  are  stated 
by  estimating  the  average  of  the  4  preceding  years  in  proportion  to  the  duties  paid,  which  are  exactly 
correct  as  staled. 

fThe  amount  of  real  estate  sold  in  1829  (included  in  the  above  not  dutiable)  was  #2,131,390  62  cents. 
u  2  30 


234 


NEW  YORK. 


Any  cit'rzen  of  (his  State  may  sell  at  auction  (except  in  the  city  of 
New  York)  all  such  goods  as  are  not  subject  to  duties.  But  in  ihe 
city  of  New  York,  or  where  Ihe  goods  pay  duties,  the  sale  moat  be 
by  an  authorised  auctioneer,  his  partner,  or  clerk.  And  any  person 
selling  contrary  to  Ihe  said  provisions  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour. 

When  an  auctioneer  cannot  attend  an  auction  by  ftdbnetf,  by  duty 
as  a  fireman,  by  military  orders,  or  necessary  attendance  in  a 
court  of  justice,  or  when  he  is  temporarily  absent  from  Ihe  place 
for  which  he  is  appointed,  he  may  employ  a  partner  to  altend  in  his 
behalf. 

He  must  give  bond  to  the  people  of  this  State,  wilh  2  freehold  sure- 
ties, conditioned  in  the  penally  of  r-,000  dollars,  for  the  payment  of 
the  duties  imposed  by  law  and  accruing  on  the  sales.  The  penalty 
of  selling  without  the  bond  is  125  dollars  for  each  article  offered  for 
sale. 

No  auctioneer  in  any  city  shrill  at  the  same  time  have  more  than 
I  house  or  store  for  holding  his  auctions,  nnd  shall,  before  entering 
on  his  office,  designate  in  writing,  to  be  filed  with  the  clerk  of  ihe 
city,  such  house  or  store,  and  his  partner  or  parlners.  But  goods  sold 
in  the  packages  in  which  they  were  imported,  furniture,  and  such 
bulky  articles  as  have  usually  been  sold  in  warehouses,  in  the  s'reets. 
or  on  the  wharfs,  need  not  be  sold  in  tlie  house  or  store  designated  in 
such  writing,  if  such  sale  be  advertised  at  least  2  days  previously  in 
I  or  more  newspapers. 

Auctioneers  are  to  receive  2  1-2  percent,  on  Ihe  amount  of  all 
sales,  unless  by  previous  agreement  in  writing  ;  and  for  demanding 
or  receiving  an  unlawful  commission,  shall  forfeit  250  dollars,  and 
refund  the  monies  so  received. 

No  auctioneer,  on  the  same  day  and  at  the  same  place  where  his 
public  auction  shall  be  held,  nor  any  other  person  at  Ihe  same  lime 
and  place,  shall  sell  at  private  sale  any  goods  liable  to  auction  duties, 
under  penally  of  forfeiting  their  price. 

Every  auciioneer  shall  make  out  in  writing  a  quarterly  account, 
da'ed  on  the  1st  days  of  April,  July,  October,  and  January  in  the 
year  for  which  he  is  appointed,  statins  minutely — 

1.  The  sum  for  which  any  goods  shall  have  been  sold  at  every  auc- 
tion held  by  or  for  himj  from  the  time  of  his  giving  bond,  or  from 
the  date  of"  his  last  quarterly  account. 

2.  The  davs  on  which  sales  were  so  made,  and  the  amount  of  each 
day's  sale,  designating  the  sales  made  by  himself,  or  in  his  pre- 
sence, and  those  made  in  his  absence  by  his  partner  or  clerk,  and 
the  cause  of  his  absence. 

3.  The  amount  of  all  private  sales  made  by  himself  or  his  partners, 
and  the  limes  thereof. 

4.  The  amount  of  duties  chargeable  on  all  sales  made. 

Every  such  account  shall,  within  20  days  af  er  its  date,  be  exhibit, 
ed,  by  auctioneers  for  a  city,  to  the  mayor  or  recorder ;  and  if  by  an 
auctioneer  for  a  county,  to  a  county  judge,  and  be  verified  by  oath. 
Every  partner  of  an  auctioneer,  and  every  clerk  who  has  made  any 
sales,  shall  also  swear  to  his  belief  in  the  truth  and  justice  of  every 
particular  of  such  account. 

The  Slate  duties  (together  with  the  addition  of  2  1-2  per  cent,  on 
the  whole  amount  of  them)  are  to  be  paid  within  10  days  after  exhi- 
biting such  account. 

Any  deceit  or  fraud  in  violating  any  provision  of  the  law  respect- 
ing auctioneers,  is  made  a  misdemeanour,  and  subjects  the  offending 
party  to  the  payment  of  (rcWe  damages  to  the  party  injured. 

Coins. 
A  Table  of  various  Foreign  Coins,  8fc.  with  their  lvalue  in  Fede- 
ral Money. 

Dots.  cts.  m. 

Sixteenth  of  a  dollar  •  •  -  -  -    0      6    2A 

Haifa  pistareen         .  -  -  -  -090 

Real  plate  of  Spain    -  -  -  -    0    10    0 

An  English  sixpence  -  -  «  -    0    II     1 

Eighth  of  a  dollar      -  -  -  -  -    0     12    5 

I.ivre  Tournois  of  France        -  -  -  -    0     18    5 

Franc  of  France        -  -  •  -  -    0    18    7s 

A  pistareen  -  -  -  -  -  •    0    18    5 

An  English  shilling   -  •  -  -  -    0    22    2 

Quarter  of  a  dollar    -  -  -  -  -    0    25    0 

Marc  banco  of  Hamburgh       -  -  -  -    0    23    0 

The  florin  or  guilder  of  the  United  Netherlands  -    0    40    0 

Half  dollar   -  •  •  -  •  -    0    50    0 

Rupee  of  Bengal        -  -  -  .  -    0    50    0 

Rix  dollar  of  Denmark  •  -  -  -     1      0    0 

Rix-dollar  of  Sweden  •  -  -  -     I      0    0 

Spanish  dollar  -  •  •  -  -     1      0    0 

Rouble  of  Russia        -  -  -  .  -     1      0    0 

Crown  of  England  and  France  -  -  -19    0 

Milree  of  Portugal     -  .  -  •  -    1    24    0 

Tale  of  China  -  •  -  -  -    1     48    0 

Pagoda  of  India         -  -  -  -  -     1     84    0 

French  pistole  .  -  -  -  -    3    66    7 

Spanish  pistole  -  •  -  •  •    3    77    3 

Pound  of  Ireland       •  -  -  •  •    4     10    0 

Pound  sterling  of  Great  Britain  -  -  -    4    44    0 

French  guinea  -  -  -  -  •    4    60    0 

English  guinea  .  -  -  -  -    4    65    7 

A  moidore    -  -  -  •  -  -608 

Half  Johannas  -  .  -  •  -800 

A  doubloon  -  -  -  -  -  -  14'  93    4 

A  Johannas-  -  -  -  -  -  16      0    0 

Real  vellnn  of  Spain  -  -  •  -060 

Real  of  Gibraltar       -  -  -  •  -086 

Rix  dollar  of  Bremen  •  •  -  -    0    75    0 

Pezza  of  Leghorn      -  -  -  -  •    0    90    0 

Ducat  of  Naples        •  -  -  •  -    0    80    0 

Ounce  of  Sicily         •  -  -  •  .    2    50    0 

Coin*  of  the  United  Statu. 

Gold  Coins.  L.  >.  d. 

Eagle,  Talue  10  dol.,  wt.  270  grs.  stand,  gold.    =  2    3    8  sterl. 

Half  eagle,     5    do.         135,  do.        —  =  1     1  10    — 

Quarter  2£  do.  67fc  do.        —  =  0  10  11    — 

Standard  gold  is  11  parts  pure  and  1  alloy. 

Silver  Coins.  s.    d. 

Dollar,  val.  10  dimes,  wt.  416  grs.  stand,  silver  =  4  3-75  sterl. 
Half  dollar    6    do.  203  do.  —  =      2  4-87    — 

Quarter,         2j  do.  104  do.  —  =1  0-93    — 

Dime,  10  cents,  41  3-5ths         —  =      0  5-46    — 

Half  dime.    5    do.  20  4-5ths         — 

Standard  silver  is  1,485  parts  pure,  and  179  alloy. 

A  pound  of  pure  gold  is  valued  at  15  lbs.  of  pure  silver. 


Coins  of  the  United  States  decimally  divided.— 10  mills  make  t 
cent,  10  cents  1  dime,  10  dimes  1  dollar,  10  dollars  1  eagle. 


To  reduce  the  currencies  of  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts, 
Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  and  Virginia,  into  those  of  New  York 
and  North  Carolina,— to  Ihe  riven  sum  add  I -3d  part  thereof.  Of 
Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  and  Maryland,— to  the  given 
sum  add  l-4th  thereof.  Of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,— fiom  Ihe 
given  sum  suhtracl  2-9* hs  thereof. 

To  reduce  New  York  and  North  Carolina  into  New  Hampshire, 
Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  and  Virginia,-  from  the 
given  6um  deduct  t-lth  thereof.  Into  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey, 
Delaware,  and  Marvland,— from  the  given  sum  deduct  l-b'th  thereof. 
Into  South  Carolina, —to  the  sum  given  add  l-16lh,  then  lake  1-2  of 
Ihe  whole. 

To  reduce  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  and  Maiyland, 
into  New  Htnipshir'e,  Massachusetts.  Rhode  Ishnd,  Connecticut,  and 
Virginia.— from  the  sum  given  deduct  l-5lh  thereof.  Into  New 
York  and  North  Carolina,— to  the  sum  given  add  both  thereof.  Into 
South  Carolina  and  Georgia,— multiply  by  3  and  l-9th,  and  divide 
the  product  by  5  ;  or  multiply  by  28,  and  divide  by  45 

To  reduce  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  into  New  Hampshire,  Mas- 
sachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  and  Virginia,— to  the  given 
sum  add  2-7ths  thereof.  Into  Pennsylvania.  New  Jersey,  Delaware, 
and  Maryland,— multiply  the  given  sum  by  45  and  divide  by  28. 
Into  New' York  and  North  Carolina,— froni  the  given  sum  subtract 
l-7th,  and  double  Ihe  remainder. 

Custom-house  Regulations.— Vessels  must  be  reported  to  the  col- 
lector by  the  master  24  hours  after  arrival;  must  come  to  a  full 
entry  4S  hours  after  arrival,  at  w  hich  time  the  commander  swears  to 
a  detailed  account  of  his  cargo,  stores,  and  passengers,  and  that  he 
has  deposited  all  letters  in  the  post  office,  except  such  as  are  for  his 
ship's  husband,  at  which  time  he  must  also  deposit  the  ship's  regis- 
ter, clearance,  and  cockets,  in  the  Customhouse. 

Warehousing.— There  is  no  warehousing  sysiem,  but  goods  are  re- 
ceived into  the  public  stores,  where  they  are  allowed  to  remain  9 
months  at  ihe  risk  and  expense  (for  fees  of  cartage,  labour  ige,  and 
storage,  as  fixed  by  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  see  post)  of  ihe  owner, 
without  any  duties  being  demandable.  Woollens  are  the  only  excep- 
tions to  this  rule  :  since  IS33.  interest  is  charged  upon  the  amount  of 
duty  payable  on  their  account  from  the  time  of  their  importation. 

Port  Charges.— Tor  American  vessels,  or  those  of  States  having  re- 
ciprocity treaties  : — 


Doll.  cts.    L.  i.      d. 
.    5    70  or  1    6    7  3-4 
-    2    70  —  0  12    13-4 


Fees  on  entering  - 
Fees  on  clearing   - 

Customhouse  Fees.— I.  Fees  payable  to  Collector.— Entry  of  a  ves- 
sel of  100  tons  or  upwards,  2  dollars  and  60  cents;  clearance  of  a  ves- 
sel of  100  Ions  or  upwards,  2  dollars  and  60  cents  ;  entry  of  a  vessel 
under  100  tons,  1  dollar  and  50  cents ;  clearance  of  a  vessel  under 
100  tons,  I  dollar  and  50  cents  ;  every  post  entry,  2  dollars ;  permit 
to  land  goods,  20  cents  ;  every  bond  taken  officially,  40  cents  ;  permit 
to  load  goods,  for  the  exportation,  for  drawback,  30  cents;  debenture 
or  other  official  certificate,  20  cents  ;  official  document,  (register  ex- 
cepted), required  by  any  person,  ^0  cents. 

2.  Fees  payable  to  the  Surveyor  —Admeasuring  and  certifying  the 
same,  of  every  ship  or  vessel  of  100  tons  and  under,  per  ton,  1  per 
cent. ;  admeasurement  of  every  ship  or  vessel  above  100  tons,  and  not 
exceeding  -'CO  Ions,  1  dollar  and  50  cents ;  above  200  'ons,  2  dollars; 
for  all  other  services  on  board  any  ship  or  vessel  of  100  tons  and  up- 
wards, having  on  board  goods,  wares,  or  merchandise  subject  to 
duty,  3  dollars;  for  like  services  on  board  any  ship  or  vessel  of  less 
than  100  tons,  1  dollar  and  50  cents ;  on  all  vessels  not  having  on 
board  goods,  wares,  or  merchandise  subject  to  duty,  66  2-3d  cents. 
Certificate  of  registry  of  vessels.  2  dollars.  Endorsement  on  registry 
or  record,  1  dollar.  Every  bond  required  by  this  act,  25  cents; 
every  bond  for  a  Mediterranean  passport,  40  cents  ;  every  seaman's 
protection,  25  cents. 

Under  the  Coasting  Act.—  Admeasuring  every  vessel  iu  order  to 
the  registering,  enrolment,  licensing,  or  recording  the  same,  of  5  tons 
or  upwards,  and  less  than  20,  SO  cents  ;  20  and  not  exceeding  70,  75 
cents:  70,  1  dollar;  above  100,  160  cents.  For  every  certificate  of 
enrolment,  £0  cents;  every  endorsement  of  dilto,  20  cents;  every 
licence,  including  the  bond,  not  exceeding  20  tons,  25  cents ;  above 
20  tons,  and  not  more  than  100,  50  cents ;  more  than  100,  1  dollar. 
Recording  certificate,  manifest,  and  granting  permits  of  less  than  20 
tons.  25  cents  ;  above  50  tons,  50  cents.  Foi  certifying  a  manifest 
and  granting  permit  for  registered  vessels,  150  cents.  For  receiving 
certified  manifest  and  granting  permit  for  registered  vessels,  150 
cents.  Granting  permit  for  a  vessel  not  belonging  to  a  citizen,  on  ar- 
rival, to  proceed  from  district  to  district,  and  receiving  a  manifest,  2 
dollars;  receiving  manifest  and  granting  permit  to  unload,  as  above, 
2  dollars.  Granting  permit  for  a  vessel  to  carry  on  fishery  in  a  fo- 
reign port,  25  cents.  For  report  and  entry  of  any  foreign  goods  im. 
ported  iu  such  last  mentioned  vessel,  25  cents. 

DoUs.     L.   s.d. 
Erpense  of  loading  a  vessel  of  300  tons,  in 

the  port  of  New  York,  wilh  the  usual  cargo 

exported  from  thence         ...  160        36    0    0 
Ditto  of  discharging  -  -  -    80        18    0    0 

For  discharging —  Cents. 

Coals,  per  chaldron  -  •  •  -    25         0    1     1 

For  loading—  ... 

Tobacco,  per  hhd.   -  •  -  .    25         0    1     1 

Cotton,  per  bale       -  -  -  .    25         0    1 

Flour,  per  bl.  •  •  •  .      3  1-2   0    0    1  M 

Flaxseed,  do.  -  •  •  -      7         0    0    33-4 

Rates  of  Wharfage.— Vessels  under  60  tons,  50  cents  per  day  =  2s. 
3d.;  and  for  every  50  tons  more,  12J  cents  additional  =7d. 

N.B. — Wharfs  are  all  private  property. 

Rates  of  Commission,— recommended  for  general  Adoption,  and 
allowed  by  the  New  Turk  Chamber  of  Commerce,  when  no  Agree- 
ment subsists  to  the  contrary. 

On  Foreign  Business.—  On  the  sale  of  merchandise,  5  per  cent.— 
sale  or  purchase  of  stocks,  I  per  cent.— Specie,  1-2  per  cent.— Pur- 
chase and  shipment  of  merchandise,  with  fund  in  hand,  on  the  aggre- 
gate amount  of  costs  and  charges,  21-2  per  cent— Drawing  or 
indorsing  bills,  in  all  cases,  2  1-2  per  cent.— Vessels,  selling  or  pur- 
chasing, 2  1-2  per  cent.— Procuring  freight,  5  per  cent.— CollectinJ 
freight  on  general  average,  2  1-2  per  cent.— Outfits  or  disbursements, 
with  funds  in  hand,  2  1-2  per  cent.— Effecting  marine  insurance,  in 


NEW  YORK. 


235 


all  cases,  when  the  premium  does  not  exceed  10  per  cent.,  on  the 
amount  ninuni,  1-2  J>er  cent.— When  the  premium  exceeds  10  per 
cent.,  on  the  amount  of  premmm,  5 per  cent.— Collecting  dividends 
on  stock,  1-2  per  cent.— Collecting  delayed  or  litigated  iCCOUntt,  6 
percent.—  Adjusting  and  collecting  insurance  losses,  2  1-2  percent  — 
uid  paying  monies,  from  which  no  other  commission  is 
derived,  i  peron''.— Remittances  in  bills,  in  all  ewes,  I  B  per  cent— 
binding  .in  I  reshaping  goods  from  vessels  in  distress,  on  the  ua/ur, 
2  1-2  per  cent.  —  Receiving  and  forwarding  goods  entered  at  the  Cus- 
tom-house, on  the  value,  \  per  cent.— and  2  1-2  per ceut  on  respon* 
;  .  urred. 
On  Inland  /tits  inert.— On  the  sale  of  merchandise,  2  1-2  per  cent. 
—Purchase  and  shipment  of  merchandise,  or  accepting  for  purchase, 
without  runds  or  property  in  hand,  2  1-2  per  ce nt  -Sale  or  purchase 
ofatO  In,  l  per  cent.— Sale  or  purchase  of  specie,  1-2  per  cent.— Sale 

■  vi-liangr  with  indorsement,  i  2  per  cent—  Sale  of  hank 
notes  or  drafts  not  current,  I -2  per  cent.— Selling  or  indorsing  hills 

.-,  2  1-8  per  cent.— Selling  or  purchasing  vessels,  2  1-2  per 
seal  —Chartering  to  proceed  to  other  ports  to  load,  212  per  cent.— 
Procuring  or  collecting  freight  2  1-2  per  cent— Outfi's  or  disburse- 
ments 2  1  2  per  cent— Collecting  general  average,  2  1-2  per  cent— 
Effecting  marine  insurances,  in  all  cases  when  the  premium  does 
not  exceed  10  per  cent.,  on  the  amount  insured,  1-2  per  cent. — When 
in  exceeds  10  per  cent.,  on  the  amount  of  premium,  5 
per  tent  —Adjusting  and  collecting  insurance  losses,  2  1-2  per  cent  — 
Collecting  dividends  on  stocks,  1-2  per  cent.— Collecting  bills,  and 
i  i  the  amount,  or  receiving  and  paying  monies  from  which 
no  other  commission  is  derived,  1  per  cent.— Receiving  and  forward- 
ing goods,  on  the  value,  1-2  per  cent.— The  same  when  entered  fur 
duty  or  debenture,  1  per  cent.— Remittances  in  bills,  in  all  cases,  1-2 
per  cent 

The  above  commissions  to  be  exclusive  of  the  guarantee  of  debts 
for  sales  on  credit,  storage,  brokerage,  and  every  other  charge  acta 
ally  incurred.— The  risk  of  loss  by  fire,  unless  insurance  be  ordered, 
u  i  ol  robbery,  theft  and  other  una  voidable  occurrences,  if  the  usual 
care  l>e  taken  to  secure  the  property,  is  in  all  cases  to  be  borne  by 
the  propr.etor  of  the  goods.  When  bills  are  remitted  for  collection, 
and  are  returned  under  protest  for  non-aoceptance  or  non-payment. 

■  iimijission   to  be  charged  as  though  they  were  duly 
i  hi  consignment! of  merchandise  withdrawn  or  resbipped. 

M  charged  to  the  extent  of  aJvances  or  responsi- 
bilities incurred,  and  half  commission  on  the  residue  of  the  value. 

Rates  of  Storage,— chargeable  per  month,  as  established  by  the  New 
York  Chamber  of  Commerce.  Cents 

Almonds,  in  frails  or  packages,  cwt     -  -  -  '6 

Alum,  in  casks  or  bags,  per  ton  -  •  -  *  40 

Ashes  pot  and  peart  bbl.  -  -  -  -  *     8 

Beef.  bbl. 6 

Bottles,  quart,  in  mats,  cr.  or  hmp.  gT.  -  -  *    8 

Bark,  quercitron,  in  casks,  ton  -  -  -  *  60 

Bagging,  co'ton,  loose  or  in  bales,  pc.   •  •  -  -    3 

Butter,  in  firkins  of  60  lbs.,  per  fir.       -  -  .  -2 
Brandy.    See  Liquors. 

Candles,  in  boxes  of  50  or  60  lbs.,  box  -  -  -  -2 

Chocolate,  in  boxes  of  50  lbs.,  box        -  •  -  -    2 

Cocoa,  in  bags,  per  cwt.  -  -  .  -  -    2 1-2 

in  casks,  ditto      •  •  •  •  -  -    3 

Coffee,  in  casks,  ditto     -  -  -  -  -  -212 

in  bags,  ditto      -  -  -  •  •  -2 

Copperas,  in  casks,  per  ton        -  -  •  -  -  40 

Copper,  in  pies,  ditto     -  -  .  -  -  -  20 

in  shpets  or  bolts,  ton    -  *  -  -  -  30 

brazieis'  bottoms,  ton  -  -  -  •  *  75 

Cordage,  per  ton  -  -  -  .  -  -  60 

Cassia,  in  mats  or  boxes,  per  cwt.  •  -  -  .10 

Cotton,  American,  in  square  bales,  300  lbs.  -  121-2 

ditto,  in  round  bales,  ditto         -  -  -  .16 
West  Indian,  in  proportion  to  round. 

East  Indian,  in  bales,  per  300  lbs.  -  -  -9 

Cheese,  casks,  boxes,  or  loose,  cwt       -  •  •  -    3 

Duck,  heavy,  per  bolt    -  -  -  •  -  .11-2 

Ravens  or  Russia  sheeting,  piece  •  -  -    03-4 

Dry  goods,  in  boxes  or  bales,  40  cubic  feet  -  •  -40 
Fish,  pickled,  per  bbl.   ......    6 

dry,  in  casks  or  boxes,  cwt  -  «  •  -    4 

in  bulk,  per  cwt.       -  -  -  .  -    21-2 

Figs,  in  frails,  boxes,  or  drums,  cwt     •  •  •  .21-2 

Flax,  pf  r  ton  -  -  -  .  .  -  60 

Flax  seed,  or  other  dry  articles,  in  tierces  of  7  bushels  per  tierce  10 

Flour,  or  other  dry  articles,  in  bbls.      -  -  -  -    4 

Earthenware,  in  crates  of  25  to  30  feet  -  -  -  .15 

in  hhds.  of  40  to  50  feet  -  -  -  -  30 

Grain,  in  bulk,  per  bushel         >  -  -  •  .1 

Ginger,  in  bags,  j>er  cwt.  *  -  -  -  -2 

Glass,  window,  iu  boxes  of  50  feet        -  •  -  -11-2 

Gin.     See  Liquors. 

Hemp,  per  ton   -  -  -  -  -  -  -75 

Hides,  dried  or  salted,  per  hide  -  -  -  -11-2 

Hardware,  in  cisks  of  40  cubic  feet      -  -  -  -40 

Indigo,  in  serons  or  boxes,  per  cwL      -  -  -  -    4 

Iron,  in  bars  or  bolts,  per  ton    -  -  -  -  -  20 

in  hoop*,  sheets,  or  nailrods,  ton  -  -  •  -  30 

Liquors,  in  puncheons  of  120  gallons,  per  puncheon    -  -  30 

in  1-4  casks       -  -  .  -  -  -61-4 

in  pipes  or  casks,  120  gallons  -  -  -  -30 

bottled,  in  casks  or  boxes,  doz.  bottles  -  -    1  1-2 

Leather,  per  side  -  .  -  -  .  .    j 

Lard,  iu  brkins  of  60  lbs.  .  .  -  -2 

Lead,  pig  or  sheet,  per  ton  .  .  .  .20 

dry  or  gr  in  oil,  ditto      -  -  ,  .  -20 

Molasses,  per  hhd.  of  110  gallons  (other  casks  in  proportion)  -  30 

mils,  in  casks,  per  cwt.  -  .  .  .  -    2 

Oil,  in  hhds.  or  casks,  110  gallons  -  -  -  -30 

in  chests  of  30  flasks,  per  chest       .  .  -  .4 

bottled,  in  boxes  or  baskets,  doz.    .  -  -  -11-2 

Paints,  in  casks  or  kegs,  per  ton  -  -  -  -40 

Pork,  per  bbl.     -  ...  .6 

Porter.    See  Liquors. 

Pepper,  in  bags,  per  cwt  -  .  -  .  .21-2 

Pimento,  in  ca--ks  or  bags,  cwt.  -  .  .  .  .21-2 

Rice,  in  tierces,  per  tierce         -  -  .  .  -12 

in  1-2  ditto,  per  1-2  ditto 8 

Rags,  in  bales,  per  cwt.  -  -  .  .  .  .6 

Raisins,  Malaga,  in  casks  •  •  •  •  .3 


Cents. 
Raisins,  Malaga,  in  bores 

in  other  packages,  per  cwt. 
Rum.      Sa  Liquors. 

Saltpetre,  m  ban,  per  cwt. 

in  ca-ks,  ditto 
Sal',  in  hags  or  bulk,  per  bushel 
Shot,  in  casks,  per  ton   -  -  -  .  -  -37 

Soap,  in  boxes  of  50  to  60  lbs.    . 
Steel,  in  bars  or  bundles,  per  ton 

in  boxes  or  tubs,  ditto 
Sugar,  raw,  in  bags  or  boxes,  per  cwt. 

ditto,  in  casks,  ditto        .....    21-2 
refined,  in  casks  or  packages 
Tallow,  in  ca-ks  or  serons,  cwt 
Tea,  bohea,  in  whole  chests 
ditto,  iti  1-2  chests 
gnen  or  black,  in  1-4  chests  -  .  -  -    4 1-2 

in  boxes,  in  proportion  to  1-4  chests. 
Tin,  block,  per  ton         -  -  -  .  .  -20 

in  boxes  of  usual  size,  per  box       -  -  .  -     I  1-2 

Tobacco,  in  hhds.,  per  hhd.        -  .  .  .  -  371-2 

in  bales  or  serous,  per  cwt. 

manufactured,  in  kegs  of  100  lbs 

Wines.     See  Liquors. 

Woods,  for  dyeing,  under  cover,  per  ton 

di  to,  in  yards 

Whiting,  in  hhds.,  per  ton  -  -  -  •  371-2 

On  articles  on  which  the  rate  is  fixed  by  weight,  it  is  understood 
to  be  on  the  gro*s  weight  j  and  on  liquors,  oil,  &c.  on  which  the  rate 
refers  to  gallons,  it  is  understood  to  be  on  the  whole  capacity  of  the 
casks,  whether  full  or  not.  The  proprietors  of  goods  lo  be  at  the 
expense  of  putting  them  in  store,  stowing  away,  and  turning  out  of 
store.— All  goods  taken  on  storage  to  be  subject  to  1  month's  storage  ; 
if  taken  out  within  15  days  after  the  expiration  of  the  month-,  to  pay 
1-2  a  mouth's  storage ;  if  after  15  days,  a  whole  mouth's  storage. 


Rates  of  Carta 
Ale  or  beer,  per  hhd. 

hhd.  from  60  to  90  gallons 
Alum  or  copperas,  from  12  to  15  cwt,  per  hi. 

f-om  15  to  20  cwt      - 

over  1  ton 
Bar  iron,  per  load    • 
Roards  and  plank,  per  load  - 
Brandy,  pipe  over  100  gallons 
Bread,  4  tierces 
Bricks,  per  load 

handled  and  piled     - 
Building  or  paving  stones,  load 
Calves,  sheep  and  lambs 
Cider,  cheese,  and  cocoa 
Clay  and  sand,  12  bushels     - 
Coal,  half  cbaldron,  per  load 
Cocoa,  per  load 
Coffee,  in  bags  or  bbls. 

above  10  cwt.,  per  hhd. 
Cordage,  small,  per  load 
Cotton,  per  load  of  3  bales    • 
Cut  stone,  per  load  •  • 

Dried  fish,  loose,  load 
Dye  wood,  per  load 
Earthenware,  loose,  per  load 
European  goods,  per  load     - 
Flax,  in  hales  and  bundles,  load 
Flaxseed,  3  tierces 
Fire  wood,  per  load 
Flour,  in  bags,  12  per  load    - 

7  bbls.  per  load 
Gammon,  or  hams,  per  load 
Gin,  pipe  over  100  gallons  - 
Hay,  in  trusses,  bundles,  bales,  per  load 

Heading  or  staves,  per  load  - 

Hides,  50  per  load  - 

Hemp,  in  bales  or  bundles,  per  load 

loose,  not  over  12  cwt. 
Hoops,  in  bundles  - 
Hoop-poles,  per  load 
Hollow  ware,  per  load 
Household  furniture 
Molasses,  from  60  to  90  gallons 
from  90  to  140  gallons 
Oil,  per  load  of  3  bbls. 
Oysters,  ditto  shells,  &c.  load 
Potashes,  per  load  of  3  bbls. 
Paints,  common,  load 

per  hhd.,  from  12  to  15  cwt. 
from  15  to  20  cwt    - 
above  20  cwt 
Pantiles,  per  load    • 
Plaster  of  Paris,  ton 
Pork,  beef,  tar,  pitch,  and  turpentine, 
Rum,  per  hhd. 
Salt,  20  bushels 
Shingles,  long  cedar,  pine,  in  bundles 

Cyprus,  2,000  (22  inch) 
Stone,  paving  or  building     - 
Sugar,  Havannah,  3  boxes 
from  9  to  15  cwt. 
from  15  to  20  cwt    - 
above  20  cwt. 
Scantling,  or  timber,  per  load 
Tea,  per  load 
Tiles  or  slate,  per  load 
Tobacco,  in  hhds.  from  9  to  15  cwt  per  hhd, 
from  15  to  20  cwt 
above  20  cwt. 
Wheat,  or  other  grain,  per  load 
Wine,  pipe,  over  100  gallons 
in  4  quarter-casks     • 
Whiting,  common  load 

per  hhd.,  12  to  15  cwt 
from  15  to  20  cwt. 
above  20  cwt. 


s.d. 
2    0 


3  6 
2  0 
2    6 


2  6 
2  6 
2    6 


236 


NEW  YORK. 


Cables. 
For  everv  cable,  whole  shot  of  5  inches  in  circumference  to     s.  d. 

7  inches  -  -  -  -  -  *    5    0 

Do.  half  shot  of  like  dimensions     •  -  •  -    2    6 

Do.  whole  shot  of  7  to  10  inches      -  -  •  -  12    0 

Do.  half  shot  of  like  dimension*.      -  -  •  -60 

Do.  whole  shot  of  10,  and  not  exceeding  12  inches  in  circum- 
ference -  -  -  -  -  -  -  14    0 

Do.  whole  shot  of  12,  and  not  exceeding  14  inches  in  circum- 
ference   20    0 

Do.  half  shot  of  the  dimensions  of  the  two  last  mentioned        -  10    0 
Do.  whole  shot  of  14  and  not  exceeding  15  inches      -  •  24     0 

Do.  half  shot  of  like  dimensions      -  -  -  -12     0 

Do.  whole  shot  of  (5  inches  -  -  -  -  32    0 

Do.  half  shot  of  like  dimensions      -  -  -  -  16    0 

*#*  Goods,  lOimt,  TTierchaJidisC)  or  other  articles  not  herein 

enumerated,  pa  load      -  -  -  -  -20 

In  all  cases  b  here  the  distance  exceeds  1-2  a  mile,  and  not  2  miles, 
1-2  in  addition  to  he  allowed. 

Rates  of  PoUerage.— For  am'  distance  not  exceeding  1-2  a  mile, 
12  1  2 cents;  over  1-4 a  mile,  and  not  exceeding  a  mile,  25  cents,  and 
in  that  proportion  for  any  greater  distance.  For  carrying  a  load 
upon  a  hand-barrow,  for  any  distance  not  exceeding  1-2  a  mile,  25 
ceDts;  over  1-2  a  mile,  and  not  exceeding  a  mile,  44  cents;  and  in 
that  proportion  tor  any  greater  distance. 

Harid-fartirnu  — For'any  distance  not  exceeding  1-2  a  mile,  18  2-4 
cents;  over  1-2  a  mile,  and  not  exceeding  a  mile,  31  1-4  cents;  and 
in  that  proportion  for  any  greater  distance. 
Harbour  Master. 

The  office  of  harbour  master  was  created  in  1S0S,  by  legislative 
enactment,  with  power  to  regulate  and  station  all  vessels'  in  the  har- 
bour, or  at  the  w  harfs,  to  accommodate  vessels  wishing  to  discharge 
their  cargoes,  and  to  decide  promptly  all  disputes  connected  with  the 
foregoing  subjects.  Re^istin?  his  authority  subjects  to  a  fine  of  50 
dollars  and  costs,  for  the  benefit  ot  the  New  York  hospital. 

Fees.  —  On  vessels  unloading,  1  1-2  cent  per  ton.  Vessels  paying 
foreign  duties  and  tonnage,  double. ;  which  must  be  paid  within  48 
hours  after  arrival.  Schooneis  and  sloops  in  the  coasting  trade,  2 
dollars.     For  adjusting  any  difference  respecting  situation,  2  dollars. 

Pilots  must  register  their  vessels,  names,  and  places  of  abode,  in  his 
office ;  and  are  obliged  to  put  to  sea  whenever  ordered  by  him.    The 
penalty  for  refusing  is  5  dollars  and  loss  of  licence. 
Pilotage. 

There  are9  branch  and  ft  deputy  pilots,  and  as  many  registered  boats. 

Rates  of  PUotage—Eveiy  pilot  who  shall  take  charge  of  any 
vessel  to  the  eastward  or  southward  of  the  White  Buoy  on  the  eastern 
ridge  near  the  bar,  and  conducts  and  moors  sifely  such  vessel  to  a 
proper  wharf,  or  from  the  city  to  the  southward  o>  eastward  of  said 
buoy,  is  entitled  by  law  to  the  following  rates,  to  wit:  — For  vessels 
of  the  United  Stales,  and  those  who  are  entitled  by  treaty  to  enter 
upon  the  same  terms  as  American  vesse's,  the  sums  which  follow  :— 
Every  vessel  drawing  less  than  14  feet,  1  dol.  50  c's.  per  foot;  do. 
drawing  14  feet,  and  less  than  18.  1  dol.  75  cts.  per  foot;  do.  drawing 
18  feet  or  upwards,  2  dols.  25  cts.  per  foot.  The  same  ra^es  of  pilot- 
age to  be  allowed  for  any  vessel  that  may  be  piloted  any  where  within 
the  Hook,  whose  master  or  owner  does  not  wish  the  same  to  be 
brought  to  the  city  wharfs.  Half  pilotage  only  to  be  allowed  to  any 
pilot  who  shall  take  charge  of  a  vessel  to  the  westward  of  the  White 
Buoy.  No  pilotage  whatsoever  to  be  given  to  any  pilot,  unless  he  shall 
take  charge  of  a  vessel  to  the  southward  of  the  upper  Middle  Ground, 
nor  unless  such  vessel  shall  be  of  70  tons  burden,  provided  the  usual 
signal  be  not  given,  in  which  case  half  pilotage  is  to  be  allowed. 
Between  the  1st  of  November  and  the  1st  of  April,  inclusive,  4  dols. 
additional  to  be  allowed  for  vessels  of  10  feet  water  and  upwards; 
if  less  than  10  feet,  2  dols.  One  fourth  additional  to  be  given  to  the 
pilots  who  shall  take  chirge  of  vts-els  out  of  sight  of  the  light-house. 
For  every  day  any  pilot  shall  be  required  to  remain  on  board,  3  dols. 
per  day.  Foreign  vessels  not  entitled  by  treaty  to  enter  on  the  same 
terms  as  tho«e  of  the  United  States,  to  pay  l-4th  additional  to  the 
pilots,  and  also  5  dols.  over  and  above  the  foregoing  rales  of  pilotage. 
Wardens  of  the  Port. 

Vessels  and  goods  arriving  in  a  damaged  state,  and  required  to  be 
sold  by  auction  for  the  benefit  of  underwriters  out  of  the  city  of  New 
York,  must  be  under  the  inspection  of  the  wardens,  who  may  be 
required  to  certify  the  cause  of  the  damage,  and  amount  cf  sale  and 
charges. 

Fas. —  I  1  2  percent,  on  gross  amount  of  sales  ;  and  for  each  survey 
on  board  of  any  vessel,  at  any  store,  or  along  the  docks  or  wharfs,  3 
dols.  on  damaged  goods;  facta  survey  on  hull,  spars,  rigging,  &c,  5 
dols.;  each  certificate,  1  dol.  25  cts.;  ditto  of  distress  of  said  vessel, 
2  dols.  50  cts.;  same  services  for  vessels  paying  foreign  duties  and 
tonnage,  double. 

Quantity  of  Goods  to  compose  a  Ton. 
Extract  from  the  By-Laws  of  the  New  York  Chamber  of  Commerce. 

Resolved,—  That  when  vessels  are  freighted  by  the  ton,  and  no  spe- 
cial agreement  is  made  between  the  owner  of  the  vessel  and  freighter 
of  the  goods,  respecting  the  proportion  of  tonnage  which  each  parti- 
cular article  thai  I  be  computed  at,  the  following  regulation  shall  be 
the  standard  of  computation: — 

That  the  articles,  the  bulk  of  which  shall  compose  a  ton,  to  equal 
a  ton  of  heavy  material-*,  shall  be  in  weight  as  follows :— 1,568  lbs. 
of  coffee  in  casks  1,830  dido  in  bag;;  1,120  lbs.  of  cocoa  in  casks, 
1,307  ditto  in  bags. 

952  lbs.  of  pimento  in  casks,  1,110  ditto  in  bags. 

8  barrels  of  flour,  of  196  lbs.  each. 

6  barrels  of  beef,  pork,  tallow,  pickled  fish,  pilch,  tar,  and 
turpentine. 

20  cwt.  of  pig  and  bar  iron,  potashes,  sugar,  logwood,  fustic,  Nica- 
ragua wood,  and  all  heavy  dye  woods,  rice,  honey,  copper  ore,  and 
all  otber  heavy  goods. 

16  cwt.  of  eoSee,  cocoa,  and  dried  codfish,  in  bulk,  and  12  cwt.  of 
dried  codfish  in  casks  of  any  size. 

6  cwt.  of  ship  bread  in  casks,  7  cwt.  in  bags,  and  8  cwt.  in  bulk. 

200  gallons  (wine  measure)  reckoning  "he  full  contents  of  the  casks 
of  oil,  wine,  brandy,  or  any  kind  of  liquors. 

22  bushels  of  grain,  peas,  or  beans  in  casks. 

36  bushels  of  ditto  in  bulk. 

36  bushels  of  European  salt. 


31  bushels  of  salt  from  the  West  Indies. 

29  bushels  of  sea  coal. 

40  feet  (cubic  measure)  of  mahogany,  square  timber,  oak  plank, 
pine  and  other  boards,  beaver,  furs,  peltry,  bees'  wax,  cotton,  wool, 
and  bale  goods  of  all  kinds. 

1  hogshead  of  tobacco,  and  10  cwt.  of  dry  hides. 

8  cwt.  of  China  raw  silk,  10  cwt.  ne;t  bohea,  and  8  cwt.  green  tea. 
Tares  allowed  by  Custom. 


bags 
caiks 

; 

in  case 
in  bale 
double 

bales 

Alum,  i 


Copperas,  in  casks    - 
Cassia,  in  boxes 
in  mats 
Cinnamon,  in  boxes  * 
in  bales  - 
Cloves,  in  casks 
in  bags 
Currants,  in  casks    • 
in  boxes   - 
Figs,  in  boxes 

in  mats  or  frails 
in  drums 
in  casks 


Glu 


casks 
i  boxes 
in  bales 


Hemp, 

Indigo,  in  cases 
Lead  (white,  in  oil) 

do.  if  the  kegs  are  packed  in 

allowed  for  the  hogshead  is 
(white,  dry)  in  casks 
(red,  dry)  do.    - 
(red,  in  oil)  do. 
id  casks 
Nails,  in  bags 
Nutmegs,  in  casks    • 
in  bags      - 
Ochre  (in  oil)  in  casks 

(dry),  do. 
Powder,  gun,  in  1-4  casks 
in  1-2  do. 
in  whole  do. 
Plums,  in  boxes 
Prunes,  in  do. 
Paris  white,  in  casks 
Raisins,  in  jars 
in  boxes 
in  casks 
in  frails 
in  drums     - 


boxes 
ndy,  in  tubs 

Steel,  per  bundle 
Shumac,  no  tare  :  sometimes 
i,  in  casks  - 
ases  and  casks 
casks 
bags 
i  bales 


Snuff, 
Sugar. 

Sugar 


Sheet  i 
Steel,  i 
Spikes 


Tallow,  i 


-j.isks 


1  lb.  per 


hogsheads,  ertra 


bag  is  allowed 


in  serons 

in  'ubs 
Twine,  in  boxes 

in  casks 

in  bales 
Tobacco,  in  boxes 
Wire,  in  casks 
Whiting,  in  do. 
Actual  tare  is  allowed  on  fruit,  if  required. 
Tares  allowed  by  law. 
On  candles,  in  boxes 
Cheese,  in  hampers  or  baskets 

in  boxes 
Chocolate,  in  boxes 
Coffee,  in  bags 

in  bales 

in  casks 
Cocoa,  in  bags 

in  casks 
Cotton,  in  bales 

in  serons 
Indigo,  in  do. 
Nails,  in  casks 
Pimento,  in  bags 
Pepper,  in    do. 
Sugar,  other  than  loaf  sugar, 
in  boxes 
in  mats  or  bags 
Salts,  Glauber 


5  lbs. 

10  per  cent. 

8      — 

8  lbs. 
16  - 

4  per  cent 
15       — 

8      — 
10      — 

actual. 

6  per  cent, 
actual. 

6  per  cent 
12      — 
4      — 


100  lbs. 
6  per  cent 


12      — 
10      — 

5  lbs. 

9  - 
23  — 

8  per  cent 

8      — 
10      — 
18  lbs. 
15  percent 


1 5  per  cent 


Sugar ( 
Soap.  " 

Shot. 


indv 


i  boxes 


boxes 
casks 
vhole  chest  of  bohea  tea 


Every  che5t  of  hyson  or  other  green 


.mis 


Every  box  of  other  tea  betwt 
do.       do.       if  80  lbs. 
do.        do-        from  80  lbs, 
The  above  to  include  ropes, 


tea  of  70  lbs.  or 


70  lbs. 
36  — 
20  — 

20  — 
18  — 
20  — 


and  upwards 

canvass,  and  olher  coverings.     On  ah 
boxes  of  teas,  according  to  the  invoices  or  actual   weight 
thereof. 

We  have  derived  these  statements  from  the  New  York  Annual  Register,  for  1831 ;  The  Picture  of  New 
York ;  the  Consul's  Answers  to  the  Circular  Queries,  and  private  communications. 


NEW  YORK. 


237 


Prices  at  JVeic  York.— The  following  statements 
articles  of  exportation  al  New  York,  are  taken  fro 

i.t  miIki,  183(3. 


of  the  wholesale  prices  of  some 
in  the  JV'eu;  York  Price  Current  lor 


Cotton- Import  duty,  3  ceuts  per  lb. 
New  OrlcAOtj  per  lb.    • 
Alabama,do> 
United,  do. 

,  do.   - 


n 

0 

-    9 

75 

8 

SO 

—    0 

0 

9 

75 

—  10 

0 

import  duty,  3  1-2  cents  per  square  yard. 
Hemp,  per  yard  -  -  -    0    18 

Ha,  da 

American,  do.     • 
Flour  ami  meal— Import  duty,  50  cents  per  112  lbs. 
New  York,  superfine,  i>er  barrel 
I  toy,  da 
Wi  ilern  Canal,  do. 

.  i  Ipbia,  .1.). 
Baltimore,  Howard  Street,  do.  • 
Richmond  Country  mills,  do.   - 

do. 

Alexandria,  da 

Freder.cksburgh,  do. 
I ,     i  ibui   a,  no. 
ScnicheJ  and  line,  do.  - 
Mi '  Hi  tigs,  fine,  do. 
Ryi  flour,  da    - 
Indian  meal]  da 

per  h<>£she*d 

Furs— Import  duly,— dressed,  12  1-2  percent,  advaloren 
ed.  free. 
Beaver,  parchment,  per  lb. 


11  to  0  21 
13  1-2  —  0  22 

12  1-2  —  0  20 

—  0  15 


8    50         —00 


22    50 


South,  do. 
West,  da 
Otter,  per  ikin  - 
Raccoon,  S.  and  W. 
i  tetrolt,  kc. 
Muskrat,  S.  and  N.,  do, 
Marten,  Canada,  do. 
N.  W  ,  do. 

Rrd  f0Jt,    I 

N'.da 
Nutria  -.kins,  do. 

Hare  >kn*i,  Russia,  do. 

Grain— Import  duty,  Wheat  25  cents  per 
Wheat,  Virginia,  per  bushel 

I   uolina,  do. 
Rye,  Northern,  do. 
Coin,  yellow,  Northern,  do. 

w  hie,  Loin?  Island  &  Jersey,  do, 

Southern,  do. 
Barley,  North  River,  do. 
Oats,  Northern  and  Southern,  do. 


2    50 
4     50 


0    25         -    0    35 


1 

1  1 

1-3 

_ 

1 

SO 

0 

85 

— 

1 

37  1-2 

n 

iM) 

0 

40 

0 

90 

0 

30 

0 

12 

1-2 



0 

IS 

bushl., 

other  sorts  fiee. 

1 

5(1 

1 

75 

1 

87 

1-2 

2 

0 

1 

12 

1-2 



1 

15 

1.' 

1-2 

1 

18 

1 

12 

1-2 

— 

1 

18 

1 

0 

— 

1 

12 

0    48         —    0 


Beans,  per  tierce  of  7  bushels  - 
peas,  while,  dry,  da 

Lumber—  Ynni  snhn$  priCU. 

Boards,  North  River,  per  mille  feet 

h.lMti  ii  pllie,  ill). 

Albany  do  ,  per  piece  - 
Hank,  Georgian  do.,  p  r  milk  feet 
Heading,  W.  <>.,  per  milk       • 
Staves,  W.  0.,  pipe,  'I". 

hogibead|  do.   - 
barrel,  do. 
R.  0.,  hogshead,  do.    - 
Hoops,  do. 
Scantling,  pine,  do. 

oak,  do. 
Timber,  oak,  per  square  foot    - 

Qi    <    tin  yellow  pine,  do. 
Shingles,  cypress,  per  mille 
Nav.il  Mores— 
'1  ar,  per  barrel  - 
Pitch,  da 
Rosin,  do. 
Turpentine,  Wilmington,  soft,  do. 

North.  Co.,  do.  do. 

Spirits  of  turpentine,  per  gallon 

Provisions- 


of  the  principal 

the  17lh  of 

.Sep- 

.  ell.           Dh. 

C(f. 

0          to  12 

0 

0        —    0 

0 

0         —  18 

0 

0         —  19 

0 

IS         —    0 

19 

0          —  35 

0 

0          —    0 

0 

0         —  62 

0 

0         —  46 

0 

0        -  32 

0 

0         —  33 

0 

0          —  40 

0 

0          —  It) 

0 

0          -  25 

0 

2(1         —    0 

25 

28         —    0 

30 

0         —  10 

0 

2     12  1-2  —    2    25 


2    75         —    3      0 
0    38         —    0    42 


Ucef,  iiii-ss,  per  barrel  - 

-  10 

0 

_ 

10 

25 

-    6 

0 

6 

50 

car"o 

-    4 

50 

— 

0 

0 

Pork,  men,  do.  - 

-  24 

50 

— 

25 

0 

prime 

-  16 

50 

— 

17 

50 

cargo,  do. 

-  14 

0 

— 

0 

0 

Hog's  lard,  per  lb. 

-    0 

17 

0 

17  1-2 

butter,  Goshen  dairy,  do. 

-     0 

18 

0 

23 

West,  do.  do.    - 

-    0 

18 

0 

20 

shipping,  do.    - 

-    0 

12 

— 

0 

17 

Philadelphia     - 

-    0 

10 

0 

15 

Cheese,  American  do.  - 

-    0 

8 

— 

0 

10 

Hams,  smoked,  do. 

-    0 

15 

0 

16 

Tobacco — Import  duty.  Leaf. 

1 5  per  cent,  ud  valorem. 

Richmond  and  letersburgh 

per  lb.      -    0 

5 

— 

0 

9 

North  Carolina,  do. 

■    0 

5 

0 

7 

Kentucky  do.      - 

-    0 

7 

— 

0 

10 

Cuba  {in  parcels),  do.    - 

-    0 

15 

0 

23 

St.  Domingo,  do. 

-    0 

14 

0 

20 

Manufactured.  No.  1.,  do. 

-    0 

15 

— 

0 

17 

No.  2.,  do. 

-    0 

13  12 

0 

14  1-2 

No.  3.,  do. 

-    0 

12  1-2 

— 

0 

13 

Ladies'  twist,  do. 

■    0 

19 

— 

0 

22 

Cavendish,  do.    - 

-    0 

14 

— 

0 

40 

[The  Tables  omitted  in  this  article  are  comprehended  in  those  which  have  been  added  to 
the  articles  Imports  and  Exports,  and  Ships. — Am.  Ed.] 

Bills  of  Exchange.— By  a  revised  law  of  Ihe  State  of  New  York, 
e  following  damages  on  bills  drawn  or  negotiated  in  this  State,  and 


A'eto  York  Canals,  1833.— In  addition  to  Ihe  information  laid  be 
fore  the  reader  in  vol.  i.  p.  289,  we  have  now  to  state,  that  the  total 
amount  of  tolls  collected  on  all  the  canals  of  the  State,  for  the  year 
ending  the  30th  of  September,  1833,  was  as  follows,  viz.— 

Dolls.       ctt. 
Erie  and  Champlain  Canals         •  -     1,324,421     63 

Osuego  Canal 20.950    23 

Cayuga  and  Seneca  Canals  ...         14,783    59 


25,800      0 


The  expenses  of  collection  are  deducted  from  the 
tolls  received  by  the  collectors,  which  add, 
say        ..... 

To'al  amount  of  tolls            -            -            D.  1,385,955    45 
The  nett   revenue  of  the  Erie  and  Champlain 
Canal  fund, after  paying  all  expenses,  amounts 
to 1,135,161    33 

The  debt  standing  against  the  State,  on  the  30th  of  September, 
1833,  for  the  several  canals,  was  as  follows,  to  wit  :— 

Dolls,  cts. 

Erie  and  Champlain  Canal  debt  -            -           •  6,522,659  29 

lo.            -            -            -           -            •  427,347  0 

Cayuga  and  Seneca  do.     ....  237,000  0 

Chemung  da 316,000  0 

Like  do.              ....  120,000  0 

Chenango  do.       .....  60,000  0 

Total   - 


the 

protested  for  non-payment,  are  allowed,  viz. — 

Bills  drawn  on  the  Slaes  of  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont, 
Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  Jersey,  Peni  sylvania, 
Ohio,  Delaware,  Maiylainl,\  irgmia.ordistrictol  Columbia.  3  per  cent. 

North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Kentucky,  or  Tennessee, 
5  per  ceut. 

Any  other  State  or  territory  of  the  United  States,  or  any  other  place 

1,360,155    45         on  or  adjacent  to  this  continent,  and  north  of  the  equator,  or  any 

British  or  oiher  foreign  possessions  in  the  West  Indies,  or  elsewhere 

on  the  Western  Atlantic  Ocean,  or  any  port  or  place  in  Europe,  10 

per  cent. 

Such  damages  shall  be  in  lieu  of  interest,  charges  of  protest,  and 
all  other  charges  incurred  previous  to  and  atthetime  of  giving  notice 
of  non-payment,  but  the  holder  of  such  bill  shall  be  entit  ed  to 
demand  ami  recover  lawful  interest  upon  the  aggregate  amount  of  the 

firincipal  sum  specified  in  such  bill,  and  of  the  damages  thereon, 
rom  the  time  at  which  notice  of  protest  for  non-payment  shall  have 
been  given,  and  payment  of  such  principal  sum  shall  have  been  de- 
manded.— S.ct.  19. 

If  the  contents  of  such  bill  be  expressed  in  the  money  of  account 
of  the  United  Stales,  the  amount  due  thereon  and  of  the  damages 
herein  allowed  for  the  non-payment  thereof,  shall  he  ascertained  and 
determined  without  any  relerence  to  Ihe  rate  of  exchange  existing 
between  this  State  and  the  place  on  which  such  bill  shall  have  been 
drawn,  at  the  time  of  the  demand  of  payment  or  of  notice  of  non- 
payment.— Seel.  20 

If  the  contents  of  such  bill  be  expressed  in  the  monev  of  account 

or  currency  of  any  foreign  country,  then  the  amouni  due,  exclusive 

D.  6,673,006    29  of  the  damages  payable  ihereof.  shall  be  ascertained  and  determined 

by  the  rale  of  exchange  oi  the  va'uc  of  such  foreign  currency,  at  the 

time  of  the  demai.d  of  payment. — Sect.  21. 

Tariff  of  the  United  States. — Notwithstanding  the  unprecedented  progress  of  the 
United  States  in  wealth  and  population,  their  foreign  trade  was  nearly  stationary  for  the  10 
years  ending  with  1830  !  And  yet,  considering  the  spirit  of  commercial  enterprise  by  which 
the  people,  particularly  in  the  New  England  States  and  New  York,  are  animated,  and  their 
skill  in  navigation,  it  might  have  been  fairly  presumed  that  the  growth  of  their  foreign  trade 
would,  at  least,  have  kept  pace  with  the  development  of  the  internal  resources  of  the  coun- 
try. That  it  did  not  do  so  is  wholly  owing  to  the  policy  of  government.  Not  satisfied 
with  the  extraordinary  advances  their  constituents  had  made  in  numbers  and  wealth,  Con- 
gress seems  to  have  believed  that  their  enreer  might  be  accelerated  by  means  of  Custom- 
house regulations! — by  giving  an  artificial  direction  to  a  portion  of  the  public  capital  and 
industry,  and  turning  it  into  channels  into  which  it  would  not  naturally  flow  ! 

No  one  who  hasthe  slightest  acquaintance  with  the  condition  of  America — who  knows 


238  NEW  YORK. 

that  she  is  possessed  of  boundless  tracts  of  fertile  and  unappropriated  land — that  her  popu- 
lation is  comparatively  thin,  and  wages  high — can  doubt  for  a  moment  that  agriculture  must, 
for  a  long  series  of  years,  be  the  most  profitable  species  of  employment  in  which  her  citizens 
can  engage.  There  can  be  no  question,  indeed,  (hat  such  branches  of  manufacture  as  are 
naturally  adapted  to  her  peculiar  situation,  will  gradually  grow  up  and  flourish  in  America, 
without  any  artificial  encouragement,  according  as  her  population  becomes  denser,  and  as  the 
advantage  which  now  exists  on  the  side  of  agriculture  becomes  less  decided.  But  to  force, 
by  means  of  duties  and  prohibitions,  the  premature  growth  of  manufactures,  is  plainly  to 
force  a  portion  of  the  industry  and  capital  of  the  country  into  businesses  in  which  it  will  be 
least  productive. 

Such,  however,  has  been,  for  a  lengthened  period,  the  policy  of  the  American  legislature. 
The  exploded  sophisms  of  the  mercantile  system,  though  renounced  by  every  statesman  in 
Europe,  acquired  a  noxious  influence  in  congress,  and  were  put  forth  with  as  much  confi- 
dence, as  if  their  soundness  neither  had  been,  nor  could  be,  questioned  !  From  1816  down 
to  1832,  the  object  of  the  American  legislature  was  to  bolster  up  a  manufacturing  interest, 
by  imposing  oppressive  duties  on  most  manufactured  articles  imported  from  abroad.  Now, 
it  is  obvious  even  had  the  articles  produced  in  America  through  the  agency  of  this  plan  been 
as  cheap  as  those  they  superseded,  that  nothing  would  have  been  gained  by  it;  for,  to  what- 
ever extent  the  importation  of  foreign  articles  may  be  diminished,  there  must  be  a  corres- 
ponding diminution  in  the  exportation  of  native  American  products;  so  that  the  only  result 
would  have  been  the  raising  up  of  one  species  of  industry  at  the  expense  of  some  other 
species,  entitled  to  an  equality  of  protection.  But  the  "American  system"  was  not  so  inno- 
cuous. Instead  of  the  goods  manufactured  in  the  States  being  as  cheap  as  similar  ones 
manufactured  in  Europe,  they  were  admitted  to  be,  at  an  average,  from  30  to  100  per  cent, 
dearer!  The  extent  of  the  pecuniary  sacrifice  that  was  thus  imposed  on  the  Union  has 
been  variously  estimated  by  American  writers;  but  we  have  been  assured  by  those  who 
have  the  best  means  of  knowing,  that  it  may  be  moderately  estimated  at  from  50,000,000  to 
60,000,000  dollars,  or  from  about  11,000,000/.  to  13,000,000/.!  And  this  immense  burden 
— a  burden  nearly  three  times  as  great  as  the  whole  public  expenditure  of  the  republic — was 
incurred  for  no  purpose  of  public  utility,  and  was  productive  of  nothing  but  mischief.  The 
whole  etfect  of  the  scheme  was  to  divert  a  certain  amount  of  the  national  capital  from  the 
production  of  cotton,  wheat,  rice,  tobacco,  &c,  the  equivalents  sent  to  foreigners  in  payment 
of  manufactured  goods,  to  the  direct  production  of  these  goods  themselves !  And  as  the 
latter  species  of  industry  is  nowise  suitable  for  America,  a  tax  of  13,000,000/.  a  year  was 
imposed  on  the  Union,  that  the  manufacturers  might  be  enabled  to  continue  a  losing  busi- 
ness. We  leave  it  to  others  to  determine  whether  the  absurdity  of  the  system,  or  its  costli- 
ness, be  its  more  prominent  feature.  That  its  influence  was  not  more  injurious,  is  solely 
owing  to  the  smuggling  it  occasioned.  With  a  frontier  like  that  of  America,  and  with  a 
half  or  more  of  the  population  hostile  to  the  tariff,  it  would  have  been  worse  than  absurd  to 
suppose  that  it  could  be  carried  into  full  effect.  But  it  had  enough  of  influence  to  render 
it  in  the  last  degree  prejudicial — to  occasion  a  great  rise  in  the  price  of  many  important  arti- 
cles— to  cripple  the  trade  and  navigation  of  the  country — and  to  throw  a  considerable  part 
of  it  into  the  hands  of  foreigners,  who  carried  it  on  in  defiance  of  the  law. 

It  is  difficult,  however,  to  say  how  long  this  perverse  system  might  have  been  maintained, 
but  for  its  political  effects.  It  was  principally  patronised  by  the  Northern  States.  We 
believe,  indeed,  that  it  is  quite  impossible  to  show  that  they  either  did  or  could  derive  any 
benefit  from  it;  but,  at  all  events,  it  is  quite  certain  that  it  was  highly  injurious  to  the 
Southern  States.  Their  staple  products  are  cotton,  tobacco,  and  rice,  of  which  by  far  the 
largest  portion  is  exported  to  foreign  countries:  and  the  planters  speedily  found  that  every 
restriction  on  importation  from  abroad  occasioned  a  corresponding  difficulty  of  exportation. 
This  led  to  a  disunion  of  interests,  and  to  strong  remonstrances  against  the  tariff'  by  the 
Southern  States.  These,  however,  were  disregarded.  Provoked  by  this  treatment,  South 
Carolina  took  the  decisive  step  of  refusing  to  enforce  the  customs  acts;  and  threatened,  if 
coercion  were  attempted,  to  repel  force  by  force,  and  to  recede  from  the  Union !  This  was 
a  death-blow  to  the  tariff.  Congress  now  saw,  what  all  sensible  men  had  seen  long  before, 
that  it  was  necessary  to  recede ;  that,  in  fact,  either  the  tariff  must  be  modified,  or  the  inte- 
grity of  the  Union  be  brought  into  jeopardy.  A  law  was  accordingly  passed  on  the  14th 
of  July,  1832,  which  directed  a  considerable  deduction  to  be  made  from  the  duties  on  various 
articles  after  the.  3d  of  March,  1833  ;  and  a  subsequent  act,  commonly  called  "Mr.  Clay's 
New  Tariff'  Bill,"  was  passed  on  the  2d  of  March,  1833,  providing  for  the  future  gradual 
reduction  of  the  duties.  These  judicious  acts  restored  tranquillity ;  and,  there  can  be  no 
doubt,  will  be,  in  every  point  of  view,  highly  beneficial  to  the  republic. 

Wt  subjoin  the  act  of  the  22d  of  March,  1833,  and  the  explanatory  letter  of  Mr.  M'Lane,  Secretary 
to  the  Treasury. 

Mr.  Clay's  New  Tariff  Bill, 
To  modify  the  Art  of  the  \4th  of  July,  1832,  and  all  other  Acts  imposing  Duties  on  Imports. 
Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America,  in  con- 
gress assembled/that,  from  and  after  the  31st  of  December,  1B33,  in  all  cases  where  duties  are  imposed 


NEW  YORK.  239 

on  foreign  imports  by  the  art  of  -Inly  14,  1832,  entitled  "  An  Art  to  alter  and  amend  the  several  Acta 
imposing  Duties  on  imports,"  or  by  any  other  act,  shall  exceed  20  per  cent,  on  the  value  thereof,  one 
tenth  pan  of  such  excess  shall  be  deducted  ;  from  and  after  the  3ist  of  December,  l  *:;"',  another  tenth 
pan  thereof  shall  be  deducted  ;  from  end  after  the  .'Ust  of  December,  1837,  another  tenth  part  thereof 
■hall  be  deducted  ;   from  ami  after  the  31st  of  December,  1839,  another  tenth  p art  thereof  shall  be  de- 

ducted;  and  from  and  after  the  Sletof  December,  1841,  one  half  of  the  residue  of  such  excess  shall 

be  deducted  ;   and  from  and  after  the  30th  of  June,  1812,  the  other  half  thereof  shall  be  deducted. 

S,i  i  II.  And  he  it  fnrt  her  enacted,  that  so  much  of  the  second  section  of  the  act  of  the  14th  of 
July  aforesaid,  as  fixes  the  rate  of  duty  on  till  milled  and  fulled  cloth,  known  by  the  name  of  plains, 
kerseys,  or  Kendal  cottons,  of  which  wool  is  the  only  material,  the  value  whereof  does  not  exceed  35 
Cents  a  square  yard,  at  5  percent,  ad  valorem,  shall  be  and  the  same  is  hereby  repealed.  And  the  said 
articles  shall  be  BUbject  to  the  same  duty  of  50  per  cent,  as  is  provided  by  the  said  'id  section  for  other 
manufactures  of  wool,  which  duty  shall  be  liable  to  the  same  reductions  as  are  prescribed  by  the  1st 
section  of  this  act. 

Beet.  Ill— And  be  it  further  enacted,  that  until  the  30th  of  September,  1842,  the  duties  imposed  by 
existing  laws,  as  modified  by  this  act,  shall  remain  and  continue  to  be  collected.  And  from  and  after 
the  day  last  aforesaid,  all  duties  on  imports  shall  be  collected  in  ready  money,  and  all  credits  now 
allowed  by  law,  to  the  payment  of  duties,  shall  be  and  are  hereby  abolished,  and  such  duties  shall  be 
laid  for  the  purpose  of  raising  such  revenues  as  may  be  necessary  to  an  economical  administration  of 
the  government  ;  anil  from  and  after  the  day  last  aforesaid,  the  duties  required  to  be  paid  by  law  on 
poods,  wares,  and  merchandise,  shall  be  assessed  upon  the  value  thereof  at  the  port  where  the  same 
shall  be  entered,  under  such  regulations  as  may  he  prescribed  by  law. 

Beet  IV.— And  be  it  further  enacted,  that,  in  addition  to  the  articles  now  exempted  by  the  act  of  the 
1  Ith  of  July,  1832,  and  the  existing  laws,  from  the  payment  of  duties,  the  following  articles  imported 
from  and  after  the  31st  id*  December,  1833,  and  until  the  30th  of  June,  1812,  shall  also  he  admitted  to 
entry  free  from  duly  :  to  wit,  bleached  and  unbleached  linens,  table  linens,  linen  napkins,  and  linen 
cambrics,  and  worsted  stutl' goods,  shawls,  and  other  manufactures  of  silk  and  worsted,  manufactures 
of  silk,  or  of  which  silk  shall  be  the  component  material  of  chief  value,  coming  from  this  side  of  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  except  sewing  silk. 

Sect.  V.— And  be  it  further  enacted,  that  from  and  after  the  said  30th  of  June,  1842,  the  following  arti- 
cles shall  be  admitted  to  entry  free  from  duty  ;  to  wit,  indigo,  quicksilver,  sulphur,  crude  saltpetre, grind- 
stones, refined  borax,  emery,  opium,  tin  in  plates  or  sheets,  gum  Arabic,  gum  Senegal,  lac  dye,  mad- 
der, madder  root,  nuts  and  berries  used  in  dyeing,  saffron,  turmeric,  woad  or  pastel,  aloes,  ambergris, 
Burgundy  pitch,  cochineal,  camomile  flowers,  coriander  seed,  catsup,  chalk,  cocciilus  Indicus,  horn 
plates  for  lanterns,  ox  horns,  other  horns  and  tips,  India  rubber,  unmanufactured  ivory,  juniper  berries, 
musk,  nuts  of  all  kinds,  oil  of  juniper,  unmanufactured  rattans  and  reeds,  tortoiseshell,  tin  foil,  shel- 
lac, all  vegetables  used  principally  in  dyeing  and  composing  dyes,  weld,  and  all  articles  employed 
chiefly  for  dyeing,  except  alum,  copperas,  bichromate  of  potash,  prussiate  of  potash,  eliminate  of  potash, 
ami  nitrate  of  lead,  aquafortis  and  tartaric  acid.  And  all  imports  on  which  the  1st.  section  of  this  act 
may  operate,  and  all  articles  now  admitted  to  entry,  free  from  duty  or  paying  a  less  rate  of  duty  than 
20  per  cent,  ad  valorem  before  the  said  30th  of  June,  1842,  from  and  after  that  day  may  he  admitted  to 
entry,  subject  to  such  duty,  not  exceeding  20  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  as  shall  be  provided  for  by  law. 

Sect.  VI.  —  And  be  it  further  enacted,  that  so  much  of  the  act  of  July  14,  1832,  or  of  any  other  act, 
as  is  inconsistent  with  this  act,  shall  be  and  the  same  is  hereby  repealed  :  provided  that  nothing 
herein  contained  shall  be  so  construed  as  to  prevent  the  passage,  prior  or  subsequent  to  the  said  30th 
of  June,  1842,  of  any  act  or  acts  from  time  to  time,  that  may  be  necessary  to  delect,  prevent,  or  pu- 
nish evasion  of  the  duties  on  imports  imposed  by  law  ;  nor  to  prevent  the  passage  of  any  act  prior  to 
the  30th  of  June,  1812,  in  contingency  either  of  excess  or  deficiency  of  revenue,  altering  the  rate  of 
duties  on  articles  which,  by  the  aforesaid  act  of  the  14th  of  July,  1832,  are  subject  to  a  less  rate  of 
duty  than  20  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  in  such  manner,  as  not  to  exceed  that  rate,  and  so  as  to  adjust  the 
revenue  to  either  of  the  said  contingencies. 

Circular  to  Officers  of  the  Customs. 

Treasury  Department,  April  20,  1833. 

The  7th  section  of  the  act  of  the  14th  of  July,  1832,  entitled  "  An  Act  to  alter  and  amend  the  several 
Acts  imposing  the  Duties  on  Imports,"  provides,  that  in  all  cases  where  the  duty  which  now  is  or 
hereafter  may  be  imposed  on  any  goods,  wares,  or  merchandise  imported  into  the  United  States,  shall, 
by  law,  be  regulated,  or  be  directed  to  be  estimated  or  levied  upon  the  value  of  the  square  yard,  or 
any  other  quantity  or  parcel  thereof,  and  in  all  cases  where  there  is  or  shall  be  imposed  any  udvalcrem 
rate  of  duty  on  any  goods,  wares,  or  merchandise  imported  into  the  United  States,  it  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  collector,  within  whose  district  the  same  shall  be  imported  or  entered,  to  cause  the  actual  value 
thereof,  at  the  time  purchased,  and  place  from  which  the  same  shall  have  been  imported  into  the 
United  States,  to  be  appraised,  estimated,  and  ascertained,  and  the  number  of  such  yards,  parcels,  or 
quantities,  and  such  actual  value  of  every  of  them  as  the  case  may  require;  and  it  shall,  in  every 
case,  be  the  duty  of  the  appraisers  of  the  United  States,  and  every  of  them,  and  every  other  person 
who  shall  act  as  such  appraiser,  by  all  the  reasonable  ways  or  means  in  his  or  their  power,  to  ascer- 
tain, estimate,  and  appraise  the  true  and  actual  value,  any  invoice  or  affidavit  thereto  to  the  contrary 
notwithstanding,  of  the  said  goods,  wares,  and  merchandise,  at  the  time  purchased,  and  place  from 
whence  the  same  shall  have  been  imported  into  the  United  States,  and  the  number  of  such  yards, 
parcels,  or  quantities,  and  such  actual  value  of  every  of  them  as  the  case  may  require,  &c.  &c. 

The  9th  section  of  the  same  act  provides,  "that  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  secretary  of  the  treasury, 
tinder  the  direction  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  from  time  to  time  to  establish  such  rules 
and  regulations,  not  inconsistent  with  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  as  the  President  of  the  United 
States  shall  think  proper,  to  secure  a  just,  faithful,  and  impartial  appraisal  of  all  goods,  wares,  and 
merchandise  as  aforesaid,  imported  into  the  United  States,  and  just  and  proper  entries  of  such  actual 
value  thereof,  and  of  the  square  yards,  parcels,  or  other  quantities,  as  the  case  may  require,  and  of 
such  actual  value  of  every  of  them  ;  and  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  secretary  of  the  treasury  to  report 
all  sue')  rules  and  regulations,  with  the  reasons  therefor,  to  the  next  session  of  Congress." 

The  1st  section  of  the  act  of  the  2d  of  March,  1833,  entitled  "  An  act  to  modify  the  Act  of  the  14th 
of  July,  1832,  and  all  other  Acts  imposing  Duties  on  Imports,"  declares,  "  that  from  and  after  the  31st 
of  December,  1833,  in  all  cases  where  duties  are  imposed  on  foreign  imports  by  the  act  of  the  14th  of 
July,  1832,  entitled  'An  Act  to  alter  and  amend  the  several  Acts  imposing  Duties  on  Imports,'  or  by 
any  other  act,  shall  exceed  20  per  cent,  on  the  value  thereof,  one  tenth  part  of  such  excess  shall  be 
deducted,"  &c. 

It  is  believed  that  by  this  provision,  and  as  necessary  to  the  execution  of  the  law,  all  duties  imposed 
by  any  act  of  Congress  upon  foreign  imports  are  substantially  regulated  by,  and  are  directed  to  be 
estimated  and  levied  upon,  the  value  of  the  square  yard,  where  that  is  the  form,  and  upon  some  other 
quantity  or  parcel  in  cases  where  the  duty  is  not  imposed  by  the  square  yard  ;  and  that  consequently 
the  authority  conferred  by  the  9th  section  aforesaid  must  necessarily  be  exercised,  for  the  more  effec- 
tual execution  of  the  said  act  of  the  2d  of  March,  1833. 

The  following  rules  and  regulations  are  therefore  established,  under  the  direction  of  the  President 


240 


NEW  YORK. 


of  the  United  States,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  a  just,  faithful,  and  impartial  appraisal  of  all  goods, 
wares,  and  merchandise  imported  into  the  United  States  from  and  after  the  31st  of  December  next, 
and  for  the  just  and  proper  entries  of  the  actual  value  thereof,  and  of  the  square  yard,  parcels  or  other 
quantities,  as  the  case  may  require. 

In  all  cases  of  ail  valorem  duties  under  the  act  of  the  14th  of  July,  1832,  or  any  other  act,  the  regula- 
tions at  present  authorised  by  law,  fur  ascertaining  the  actual  value,  will  remain  unaltered.  With  re- 
spect to  those  articles  liable  to  a  specific  duty,  or  ether  duty  than  that  of  ad  valorem,  the  actual  value 
thereof  at  the  time  purchased,  and  place  from  which  the  same  shall  have  been  imported  into  the 
United  States  or  in  the  country  wherein  the  same  may  have  been  originally  manufactured,  or  pro- 
duced, as  the  case  may  be,  will  be  appraised,  estimated,  and  ascertained,  and  the  number  of  yards,  or 
square  yards,  tons,  pounds,  gallons,  bushels,  or  other  parcels  or  quantities,  and  such  actual  value  of 
any  of  them  as  the  case  may  require,  and  just  and  proper  entries  thereof  be  made,  in  the  same  man- 
ner and  according  to  the  same  regulations,  as  are  required  by  the  said  act  of  the  14th  of  July,  1833, 
and  other  acts  now  in  force  in  regard  to  articles  paying  ad  valorem  duty  ;  and  in  all  such  cases  the 
t8ame  verification  of  invoices  and  other  proofs  will  be  required  and  produced  as  are  at  present  autho- 
rised in  respect  to  articles  liable  by  previous  acts  to  an  ad  valorem  duty.  The  value  of  all  such  arti- 
cles being  tints  ascertained,  the  proportion  which  the  duty  now  paid  by  such  articles  bears  to  the  said 
value  will  be  calculated,  and  from  the  excess  thereof  beyond  20  per  cent,  there  will  be  deducted,  from 
and  after  the  31st  of  December  next,  10  per  rent. ;  that  is  to  say,  where  such  proportion  shall  be  equal 
to  50  per  cent.,  there  shall  be  deducted  10  per  cent,  upon  30  pur  cent.,  or  3  dollars  ;  and  from  ami  after 
the  31st  of  December,  1835  the  like  deduction  shall  be  made  from  the  same  excess,  or  10  per  cent. 
upon  30  per  cent.,  being  3  dollars  more;  and  in  the  same  manner,  at  the  several  periods  specified  in 
the  said  act  of  the  2d  of  March,  1833.  until  the  31st  of  December,  1841 ;  from  and  after  which,  one 
half  of  the  residue  of  such  excess  will  be  deducted,  and  the  other  half  thereof  from  and  after  the  30lli 
of  June,  1812. 

From  the  proportion  of  the  duty  thus  ascertained  upon  the  wines  of  France,  in  addition  to  the  said 
10  per  cent,  there  will  also  be  deducted  such  further  per  cent,  as  will  be  necessary  to  preserve  the 
discrimination  in  favour  of  such  wines,  stipulated  in  the  convention  between  the  United  States  and 
his  Majesty  the  King  of  the  French,  concluded  at  Paris  on  tUe  4th  of  July,  1831,  and  authorised  by 
law. 

It  may  be  proper  to  observe,  that  all  manufactures  of  cotton,  or  of  which  cotton  shall  be  a  compo- 
nent part,  will  be  appraised,  estimated,  and  ascertained,  and  the  number  of  yards,  square  yards,  or 
otherwise,  parcel  or  quantities,  and  of  such  actual  value  thereof  as  the  case  may  require,  will  be  as- 
certained, and  just  and  proper  entries  thereof  made,  according  to  the  foregoing  regulations. 

It  is  believed  that  the  value  of  foreign  imports  referred  to  in  the  act  of  the  2d  of  March,  1833,  is  not 
the  assumed  value  on  which  the  duty  upon  all  manufactures  of  cotton,  or  of  which  cotton  shall  be  a 
component  part,  is  directed  to  be  estimated  under  the  act  of  the  14th  of  July,  1632;  viz.  of  thirty 
cents,  if  not  dyed,  coloured,  painted,  or  stained,  though  valued  at  less  than  30  cents  ;  and  of  thirty-Jive 
cents,  if  dyed,  coloured,  painted,  or  stained,  though  valued  at  less  than  35  cents  the  square  yard.  This 
value  is  merely  artificial,  and  assumed  by  previous  laws  as  a  means  of  augmenting  the  ad  valorem 
rate  of  duty,  imposed  for  the  purpose  of  protection,  upon  such  articles;  and  the  amount  of  the  duty, 
although  ascertained  by  the  adoption  of  the  minimum  principle,  is  the  proportion  which  the  sum  col- 
lected by  the  government  bears  to  the  actual  value  of  the  article  ;  and,  therefore,  a  quantity  of  such 
cottons,  costing  in  fact  80  dollars,  but  valued  for  the  purpose  of  the  act  of  the  14th  of  July,  1832,  at 
240  dollars,  really  pays  a  duty  of  75  per  cent,  upon  the  true  value  thereof. 

The  act  of  the  2d  of  March,  1833,  however,  proceeds  upon  a  different  principle,  and  aims  at  a  differ- 
ent purpose.  It  obviously  intends  to  make  an  equal  deduction  from  the  duty  on  all  foreign  imports, 
and  ultimately  to  reduce  it  to  a  rate  not  exceeding  20  per  cent,  upon  the  real,  and  not  an  assumed, 
value  of  the  articles  imported.  This  last  purpose  is  explicitly  stated  in  the  last  clause  of  the  5th  sec- 
tion, which  provides  "that  all  imports  on  which  the  1st  section  of  this  act  may  operate,  and  all  arti- 
cles now  admitted  to  entry  free  of  duty,  or  paying  a  less  rale  of  duty  than  20  per  cent,  ud  valorem, 
before  the  said  30th  of  June,  1842,  from  and  after  that  day  may  be  admitted  to  entry,  subject  to  such 
duty,  not  exceeding  20  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  as  shall  be  provided  for  bylaw."  And  the  1st  section, 
which  has  been  already  referred  to,  expressly  provides  for  the  deduction,  after  the  30th  of  June,  1842, 
of  all  excess  of  foreign  imports  above  20  per  cent,  on  the  value  thereof,  which  shall  have  been  imposed 
by  previous  laws,  and  to  which  they  may  then  be  subject. 

The  object  of  thus  establishing  a  general  ad  valorem  duty  on  foreign  imports,  and  of  equalising  the 
rate,  can  only  be  attained  by  calculating  the  duty  on  the  real  instead  of  the  assumed  value.  This 
purpose  is  more  particularly  manifest  from  the  last  clause  of  the  3d  section,  which  provides,  that  from 
and  after  the  30th  of  June,  1842,  "the  duties  required  to  be  paid  by  law  on  goods,  wares,  and  mer- 
chandise, shall  be  assessed  upon  the  value  thereof  at  the  port  where  the  same  shall  be  entered,  under 
such  regulations  as  may  be  prescribed  by  law."  Each  of  these  clauses  relates  to  the  actual  value  of 
the  foreign  import,  and  they  differ  only  in  estimating  that  value  ;  previously  to  the  30th  of  June,  1842, 
the  value  in  the  foreign  port  being  taken,  and  after  that  time,  the  value  at  the  port  of  entry.  The 
Object  of  neither  can  be  accomplished  at  any  period,  by  adhering  either  to  the  nominal  value  assumed 
by  previous  acts,  or  to  the  rate  of  ad  valorem  founded  upon  such  assumption. 

In  all  importations  of  manufactures  of  cotton,  therefore,  or  of  which  cotton  shall  be  a  component 
part,  after  the  31st  of  December,  1832,  the  value  thereof  will  be  ascertained  in  the  manner  aforesaid  ; 
and  from  the  amount  which  the  rate  of  duty  under  the  act  of  the  14th  of  July.  1632,  or  any  other  act, 
shall  exceed  20  per  cent,  on  such  value,  the  deduction  required  by  the  act  of  the  2d  of  March,  1833, 
Will  be  made  according  to  the  foregoing  rules. 

Though  these  rules  and  regulations  will  not  go  into  effect  until  the  1st  of  January  next,  they  have 
been  thus  early  adopted  and  made  public,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  timely  notice  to  the  manufacturers 
and  merchants,  and  all  others  concerned  ;  and  especially  as  to  the  verification,  by  the  consuls  abroad 
of  the  invoices  of  importations  to  be  made  after  that  time. 

Louis  M'Lane,  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 


Draivbark.—  All  articles  subject  to  duly  imported  into  the  United 
Btati   .  not   liaving  been  tan-ted  more  than  3  years,  are  allowed  a 
v.porla'ion  of  die  same  (except  foreign 
U,  aud  other  salt  provisions,  and  chain  cables). 
Crtditi. — When  the  duty  on  an  article  of  which  wool  is  not  a 
-    part  does  not  exceed  200  dollars,  it  must  be  j 
without  discount ;  when  it  exceeds  200  dollars,  a  credit  of  3  months 
Is  allowed  for  the  1  2,  and  of  6  months  for  the  other  I 

e  of  n. e  vessel's  entry.     Duties  on  wool,  and  all  manu 

wool,  to  be  paiti  in  cash  without  discount. 

'    -When  Itie  duties  on  any  article,  except  wool  and  wool. 

len  iiiiinii  icl  eed!  0  iollarsand  they  are  paid  in  cash  at  the 

nporier  is  entitled  to  a  discount  of  4  j>er  cent. 

Leakage  and  Breakage— On  spirits,  2  per  cent.;   ale,  bier,  and 

10  per  cent. ;  all  other  liquors,   in   bottles,  6 

i  roods  to  be  imported  in  vess.  Is  less  than  30  tons 
burden.    No  beer,  ale,  and  porter,  in  casks  of  leas  capacity  lluiu  40 


gallons,  beer  measure ;  or,  if  in  bottles,  is  packages  less  than  6  dozen. 
No  distilled  spirits  in  casks  of  less  capacity  than  90  gallons,  wine 
measure,  except  brandy,  winch  may  be  imported  in  casks  of  any 
capacity,  qoi  lest  than  15  gallons 

fnily — On  American  vessels,  and  the  vessels  of  Den- 
i  ral  America,  Netherlands,  Hamburg,  Bremen,  Lubeck, 
Prussia,  Sweden,  Norway,  Oldenburgfa,  Russia.  Ausna,  Brashi, 
Hanover, Papal  Dominions,  Portugal,  .ml  Sardinia,  it  m  whatever 
port  or  place,  and  on  French  vessels  coming  from  Martinique  and 
Guadeloupe,  nee.  On  French  vessels  from  other  porta,  and  on  alt 
other  foreign  vessels  (except  as  above  enumerated)  coining  from 
imericans  are  permitted  to  trade,  1  dollar  per  ton  ;  and 
from  ports  where  Americans  are  not  permitted  to  trade,  2  dollars  and 
50  cents  per  ton. 

On  Spanish  vessels, coming  direct  from  Spain,  5  cents  per  ton. 

ii.  foil  ing,  among  oihar  articles,  are  admitted 
free  of  duties:— Antimony,  almonds,  aloes,  annotio,  amber,  amber- 
gris, argols,  arrowroot,  arsenic,  assafcelida.— balsams,  barilla,  bees? 


NEW  YORK. 


241 


wax,  bleaching  powder,  brimstone,  borax.— Cantharides ;  camphor, 
crude;  capers,  chalk,  cinnamon,  cloves,  cocoa,  cochincil,  ooflbs; 
copper,  in  pigs  and  bars,  and  sheathing;  ere;.m  of  tartar,  currants.— 
Dye  woods  oF  all  kinds.— Fruits  of  all  kinds,  flax;  furs  of  all  km  Is, 
not  dressed  —Ginger,  kuhis  of  all  kinds,  gunny  bags.— Hemp,  Ma- 
nilla and  Sisal,  hides,  horns,  honey.— Ipecacuanha,  juniper  berries, 
ivory,  jalap.— Lac  dye,  liquorice  paste.— Mace,  madder,  manna, 


marble,  munject. — Nuts  of  all  kinds,  nutmegs,  nntgalls.— Oils— of 
almonds,  aniseed,  cassia,  cinnamon,  c'oves,  palm,  juniper,  lavender, 
bergamoU  lemons,  roses,  opium,  olives. —  Pepper,  peruvian  bark, 
pimento,  plaster  of  Paris.— Quicksilver.— Ilaes  rhub  irb.— Sarsapa- 
rilla,  sulphur,  ohellac. — Teas,  from  China;  tin,  in  bara,  plates,  or 
sheets  ;  tartar,  tortoise-shell. — Verdigris.— Wood  ;  wool,  not  costing 
over  8  cents  per  lb. 


The  following  Table  exhibits  the  progressive  reductions  that  will  take  place  in  the  duties  on  some 
of  the  principal  articles  imported  into  the  United  States,  under  Mr.  Clay's  Bill. 


1842. 

Articles. 

Per  Cent. 

ad 
Valorem. 

1833. 
Dec.  31. 

1-I0th 
per  Cent. 

1835. 
Dec.  31. 

1-I0th 
per  Cent. 

1837. 
Dec  31. 

1-I0th 
per  Cent. 

1839. 
Dec.  31. 

MOth 
per  Cent. 

1841. 
Dec.  31. 
Half  of 
Excess 
per  Cent. 

June  30. 
Remainder 
of  Kxcess 
per  Cent. 

ad 
Valorem. 

Wool  manufactured,  the  value  at  the  place  of  ex- 

portation lea  than  8  cents  per  lb. 
Wool,  exceeding  8  cents  per  lb.  at  the  place  of 

free 

free 

free 

free 

free 

free 

20 

exportation,  4  cents  per  lb.  specific,  and  40  per 

cent.,  equal  to  average    .... 

54 

50-60 

47-20 

43-80 

40-40 

30-20 

20 

Woollen  cloths,  milled,  fulled;  known  by  the 

name  of  plains,  kersey,,  or  Kendal  cottons,  of 

which  wool  is  the  only  material,  the  value  ex- 

ceeding 35  crn's  a  square  yard,  5  per  cent.,  raised 

by  H.  Clay's  bill  to                    .           . 

50 

47 

44 

41 

38 

29 

20 

All  other  woollen  cloths      .... 

50 

47 

44 

41 

38 

29 

20 

Flannels,  Docking,  baizes,  16  cents  the  square  yard, 

equal  to  average                                                   . 

50 

47 

44 

41 

38 

29 

20 

Cottons,  while,  costing  under  30  cent,  a  square 

| 

yard,  valued  at  30  cents,  and  pay  25  per  ceut., 

equal  to  avenge  - 

421-2 

40-25 

33 

35-75 

33-50 

26-75 

20 

Cotton.,  coloured,  valued  at  35  cents  a  square  yard, 

pay  25  per  cent,  equal  to  average 

421-2 

40-25 

38 

35-75 

33-50 

26-75 

20 

Nails,  5  cents  per  lb.,  equal  to  average 

78 

72-20 

66-40 

60-60 

54-80 

37-40 

20 

Spikes,  4  cents  per  lb  ,  equal  to  average    - 
Brazier's  rod,  spike  rod,  sheet,  hoop,  slit,  or  rolled 

96 

83-40 

80-80 

73-20 

65-60 

42-80 

20 

iron,  3  cenls  per  lb.,  equal  to  average    - 

113 

103-70 

94-40 

85-10 

75-80 

47  90 

20 

Pig  iron,  50  cents  per  cwt.,  equal  to 

43 

40-70 

38-40 

3610 

33-80 

26-90 

20 

Bar  iron,  rolled,  1  do!.  50  cts.  per  cwt.,  equal  to  • 

95 

87-50 

80 

72-50 

65 

42-50 

20 

hammered,  90  cents  per  cwt.,  equal  to  • 

33 

31-70 

30  40 

2910 

27-03 

23-90 

20 

[We  subjoin  a  statement  of  the  arrivals  at  New  York  from  foreign  ports,  taken  from  the 
New  York  Shipping  and  Commercial  List. 


Arrivals  in  1839. 


21 

-  552 

-  254 

-  916 

5 

-  411 

.    2159 

-  1,569 

-  337 

50 
48 
42 
21 
17 
11 
11 
9 
7 
6 
6 
5 
4 
3 
3 
3 
2 


Steamers 
Ships 
Barques  - 
Brigs 
Galliots  - 
Schooners 

Total 
Of  which  there  were  :— 
American 
English   - 
French    - 
Swedish- 
Bremen  - 
Hamburg 
Danish    - 
Colombian 
Sicilian   - 
Dutch      - 
Spanish  - 
Austrian 
Prussian 
Russian  - 
Portuguese 
Norwegian 
Belgian   - 
Haytien  - 
Brazilian 
Neapolitan 
Tuscan    - 
Hanoverian 
Sardinian 
Texian    - 

It  may  be  remarked  that  no  fact  can  be  adduced  more  illustrative  of  the  energy  of  the 
causes  in  operation  to  advance  the  prosperity  of  the  city  of  New  York,  than  the  compara- 
tively slight  impression  upon  it  which  was  produced  by  the  great  fire  of  the  16th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1835.  The  value  of  the  merchandise  destroyed,  was  estimated  by  a  committee  appointed 
for  the  purpose,  at  $13,1 15,692;  the  buildings  destroyed,  in  number  529,  at  $4,000,000. 
Contrary  to  general  expectation  abroad,  few  or  no  failures  ensued  as  an  immediate  conse- 
quence of  these  losses. 

Losses  from  fire  are  indeed  so  frequent,  and  often  so  extensive,  in  New  York,  as  to  consti- 
tute a  material  drawback  on  the  rate  of  its  advancement  in  wealth.     We  find  it  officially 
stated,  in  the  present  summer  (1840),  that  there  occurred  in  this  city,  during  the  period  of 
one  year,  192  fires,  being  an  average  of  more  than  one  for  every  48  hours ! 
Vol.  II.— X  31 


Number  of  Arrivals. 

In  1830    - 

. 

-     1510 

In  1831    - 

. 

-     1634 

In  1832    - 

. 

-     1808 

In  1833    - 

- 

-     1926 

In  1834    - 

. 

-     1932 

In  1835    - 

. 

-    2043 

In  1836    - 

- 

-    2292 

In  1837    - 

_ 

-    2071 

In  1838    - 

. 

-     1790 

In  1839    - 

- 

-    2159 

Arrivals  of  British  vessels  includec 

in  the  above 

In  1830    - 

. 

92 

In  1831    - 

_ 

-      278 

In  1832    - 

. 

-      369 

In  1833    - 

_ 

-      371 

In  1834    - 

_ 

-      303 

In  1835    - 

. 

-      287 

In  1836    - 

. 

-      367 

In  1837    - 

„ 

-      241 

In  1838    - 

_ 

-      230 

In  1839    - 

- 

-      337 

Number  of  Passengers. 

In  1830    - 

- 

-  30,224 

In  1831    - 

- 

-31,779 

In  1832    - 

- 

-48,589 

In  1833    - 

- 

-41,752 

In  1834    - 

- 

-48,110 

In  1835    - 

- 

-  35,303 

In  1836    - 

- 

-  60,541 

In  1837    - 

- 

-51,975 

In  1838    - 

- 

-  25,581 

In  1839    - 

- 

-48,152 

242  NICARAGUA— NUTMEG. 

Of  these,  96  originated  in  brick  and  fireproof  buildings. 

The  property  destroyed  by  the  said  fires,  amounted  in  all  to        -  $3,225,409 

On  which  there  were  insurance  foi      ----------  2,983,310 

The  collective  amounts  paid  by  the  Insurance  Companies,  was          ...        -  2,001,991 

Leaving  a  balance  of  actual  loss  to  the  persons  insured,  of-        -----  981.319 

The  value  of  property  destroyed,  on  which  there  was  no  insurance,  amounts  to         -  242,099 

See  Imports  and  Expo  jits,  Ships,  and  Tariff. — Am.  Ed.] 

NICARAGUA,  or  PEACH  WOOD  (Ger.  Nicaragaholz,  Blutholtz ,-  Du.  Bloedkaut ; 
Fr.  Bois  de  sang,  Bois  de  Nicarague  ,•  It.  Legno  sanguigno ,•  Sp.  Palo  de  sangre,-  Port. 
Pao  sanguinho),  a  tree  of  the  same  genus  (Cxmlpinid)  as  the  Brazil  and  sapan  wood; 
but  the  species  has  not  been  exactly  ascertained.  It  grows  principally  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
lake  of  Nicaragua,  whence  its  name.  It  is  said  by  Dr.  Bancroft  to  be  almost  as  red  and 
heavy  as  the  true  Brazil  wood,  but  it  does  not  commonly  afford  more  than  a  third  part,  in 
quantity,  of  the  colour  of  the  latter ;  and  even  this  is  rather  less  durable  and  less  beautiful, 
though  dyed  with  the  same  mordants.  Nicaragua  or  peach  woods  differ  greatly  in  their 
quality  as  well  as  price;  one  sort  being  so  deficient  in  colouring  matter,  that  6  pounds  of  it 
will  only  dye  as  much  wool  or  cloth  as  1  pound  of  Brazil  wood ;  while  another  variety  of 
it  will  produce  nearly  half  the  effect  of  an  equal  quantity  of  Brazil  wood,  and  will  sell  pro- 
portionally dear. — {Bancroft  on  Colours,  vol.  ii.  p.  332.) 

The  London  dealers  distinguish  Nicaragua  wood  into  3  sorts,  viz.  large,  middling,  and 
small ;  the  price  of  the  1st  sort  (duty  included)  being  from  14/.  to  20/.  per  ton ;  of  the  2d, 
from  8/.  to  10/.  per  do. ;  and  of  the  3d,  from  7/.  to  8/.  per  do.  The  entries  of  Nicaragua 
wood  for  home  consumption  amounted,  in  1831,  to  1,485  tons:  in  1832,  they  amounted  to 
1,880  tons;  an  increase  that  was,  no  doubt,  in  part  at  least,  occasioned  by  the  duty  having 
been  reduced  in  1S31  from  15s.  to  5s.  a  ton. 

NICKEL,  a  scarce  metal,  which  occurs  always  in  combination  with  other  metals,  from 
which  it  is  exceedingly  difficult  to  separate  it.  When  pure,  it  is  of  a  fine  white  colour 
resembling  silver.  It  is  rather  softer  than  iron  :  its  specific  gravity,  when  cast,  is  8*279; 
when  hammered,  8"932.  It  is  malleable,  and  may  without  difficulty  be  hammered  into 
plates  not  exceeding  T^„th  part  of  an  inch  in  thickness.  It  is  attracted  by  the  magnet ;  and 
is  not  altered  by  exposure  to  the  air,  nor  by  being  kept  under  water.  It  is  employed  in  pot- 
teries, and  in  the  manufacture  of  porcelain. — (Thomson's  Chemistry.) 

NITRE.     See  Saltpetre. 

[NORFOLK,  a  seaport  situated  on  Elizabeth  river  in  Virginia,  and  8  miles  from  Hampton 
Roads,  in  lat.  37°  12'  North,  and  longitude  76°  42'  West.  Its  harbour  is  capacious  and 
deep,  of  easy  access,  and  safe  in  all  weathers.  The  Roads  are  formed  by  an  enlargement 
of  James  river,  at  its  mouth  in  the  Chesapeake  Bay  ;  and  they  afford  an  anchorage  for  ves- 
sels, unsurpassed  anywhere  else  in  the  world.  These  circumstances,  together  with  the 
advantages  of  transportation  furnished  by  the  Dismal  Swamp  canal  and  the  Portsmouth  and 
Roanoke  railroad,  have  rendered  Norfolk  a  place  of  considerable  trade.  In  this  respect  it 
takes  precedence  of  any  other  place  in  the  state  of  Virginia.  We  annex  a  plan  of  the 
Chesapeake  Bay.     See  opposite  page. — Am.  Ed.] 

NOTE,  PROMISSORY.     See  Banking,  and  Banks. 

NUT,  or  HAZEL  NUT  (Ger.  Haselniisse ,-  Fr.  Noisettes,  Avelines  ■  It.  Naccinole, 
Avelane ;  Sp.  Arellanas  ,■  Port.  Avelldas ;  Lat.  Avellanse),  the  fruit  of  different  species  of 
Coryli,  or  hazels.  The  kernels  have  a  mild,  farinaceous,  oily  taste,  agreeable  to  most 
palates.  A  kind  of  chocolate  has  been  prepared  from  them  ;  and  they  have  sometimes  been 
made  into  bread.  The  expressed  oil  of  hazel  nuts  is  little  inferior  to  that  of  almonds.  Be- 
sides those  raised  at  home,  we  import  nuts  from  different  parts  of  France,  Portugal,  and 
Spain,  but  principally  from  the  latter.  The  Spanish  nuts  in  the  highest  estimation,  though 
sold  under  the  name  of  Barcelona  nuts,  are  not  really  shipped  at  that  city,  but  at  Tarragona, 
a  little  more  to  the  south.  Mr.  Ingliss  says  that  the  annual  average  export  of  nuts  from 
Tarragona  is  from  25,000  to  30,000  bags,  of  4  to  the  ton.  They  cost,  free  on  board,  in 
autumn,  1830,  17*.  6d.  per  bag. — (Spain  in  1830,  vol.  ii.  p.  362.)  The  entries  of  nuts  for 
home  consumption  amount  to  from  100,000  to  125,000  bushels  a  year;  the  duty  of  2s.  a 
bushel  producing  from  10,000/.  to  12,500/.  nett. 

NUTMEG  (Ger.  Musical  ennilsse  ,•  Du.  Muska&t ;  Fr.  Museades,  Noix  muscades  ;  It. 
Aroce  muscada,-  Sp.  Moscada  ,■  Arab.  Jowzalteib  ;  Sans.  Jdtiphala  ,■  Malay,  Buah-pala), 
the  fruit  of  the  genuine  nutmeg  tree  (Myristica  Moschata),  a  native  of  the  Moluccas,  but 
which  has  been  transplanted  to  Sumatra,  Penang,  &c.  An  inferior  and  long-shaped  nutmeg 
ia  common  in  Borneo ;  but  the  fruit  nowhere  attains  to  the  same  perfection  as  in  the  Moluc- 
cas. Of  the  several  varieties  of  the  tree,  that  denominated  the  Queen  Nutmeg,  which  bears 
a  small  round  fruit,  is  the  best.  The  kernel,  or  proper  nutmeg,  is  of  a  roundish  oval  form, 
marked  on  the  outside  with  many  vermicular  furrows,  within  of  a  fleshy  farinaceous  sub- 
stance, variegated  whitish  and  bay.  Nutmegs  are  frequently  punctured  and  boiled,  in 
order  to  obtain  the  essential  oil ;  the  orifice  being  afterwards  closed  ;  but  the  fraud  is  easily 
detected  by  the  lightness  of  the  nutmeg. — (Thomson's  Dispensatory,-  Ainslie's  Materia 
Indica.) 


NORFOLK. 


243 


244 


NUTRIA. 


Nutmegs  should  be  chosen  large,  round,  heavy,  and  firm,  of  a  lightish  grey  colour  on  the  outside, 
and  the  inside  beautifully  marbled,  of  a  strong  fragrant  smell,  warm  aromatic  taste,  and  a  fat  oily 
body.  They  are  very  subject  to  be  worm-eaten.  The  best  manner  of  packing  them  is  in  dry  chunam. 
The  oblong  kind,  and  the  smaller  ones,  should  be  rejected.  15  cwt.  are  allowed  to  a  ton.— (Mdburn's 
Orient.  Com.)  .  ,  „ 

The  dried  produce  of  a  nutmeg  tree  consists  of  nutmeg,  mace  (which  see),  and  shell.  Supposing 
the  whole  produce  to  be  divided  into  100  parts,  there  are  13$  of  mace,  33  j  of  shell,  and  53|  of  nutmeg. 
In  the  ancient  commerce,  and  down  to  the  establishment  of  the  Dutch  monopoly,  nutmegs  were  al- 
ways sold  and  exported  in  the  shell.  The  natives,  whenever  the  commerce  is  left  to  their  manage- 
ment, continue  the  practice,  which  is  strongly  recommended  by  Mr.  Crawfurd.—  (East  Indian  Archipe- 
lago, vol.  iii.  p.  396.) 

The  jealous  and  miserable  policy  of  the  Dutch  has  reduced  the  trade  in  nutmegs  to  a  mere  trifle, 
compared  to  what  it  would  otherwise  have  been.  They  have,  in  so  far  at  least  as  it  was  possible, 
exerted  themselves  to  exterminate  the  nutmeg  plants  every  where  except  in  Banda.  They  bribe  the 
native  princes  of  the  surrounding  islands  to  root  out  the  trees  ;  and  annually  send  a  fleet  to  see  that 
the  work  of  destruction  has  been  effected,  and  that  the  bribes  have  not  been  bestowed  in  vain.  To 
engage  in  an  illicit  trade  in  spices  is  death  to  an  inferior  person,  and  banishment  to  a  noble;  and  yet, 
notwithstanding  these  tremendous  penalties,  it  is  supposed  that  about  60,000  lbs.  of  nutmegs,  and 
15,000  lbs.  of  mace,  are  clandestinely  exported  each  year  !  In  Banda,  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  have 
been  expatriated,  and  the  island  parcelled  among  settlers  from  Holland,  under  the  name  of  park  keepers. 
These  persons,  who  may  be  turned  out  of  their  farms  on  the  most  trifling  pretext,  have  about  2,000 
slaves,  who  cultivate  and  prepare  the  nutmegs.  The  prices  paid  to  the  cultivator  are  all  fixed  by  go- 
vernment ;  and  it  deserves  to  be  mentioned,  as  affording  one  of  the  most  striking  illustrations  of  the 
ruinous  effects  of  monopoly,  that  the  fixed  price  which  the  government  is  now  obliged  to  pay  for  nut- 
megs is  FIVE  times  greater  than  the  price  at  which  they  bought  them  when  the  trade  was  free  I  Such  is  a 
rough  outline  of  that  monstrous  system,  which  has  reduced  what  used  to  be  one  of  the  most  important 
branches  of  Eastern  commerce  so  low,  that  it  is  unable  to  afford  employment  for  the  capital  of  a  single 
wealthy  merchant.  We  cannot  conceive  how  so  enlightened  and  liberal  a  government  as  that  of 
Holland  should  continue  to  tolerate  such  scandalous  abuses— abuses  destructive  alike  of  the  rights  of 
those  subjected  to  its  authority  in  the  East,  and  the  commerce  and  weallh  of  its  subjects  at  home  — 
(Modern  Universal  History,  vol.  x.  p.  457—467.  8vo  ed. ;  and  Crawfurd's  Eastern  Archipelago,  vol.  iii. 
p.  391—413.) 

Mr.  Crawfurd  estimates  the  produce  of  the  Banda  Islands  at  about  600,000  lbs.  of  nutmegs,  and 
150,000  lbs.  of  mace. 

During  the  period  that  the  English  had  possession  of  the  Spice  islands,  nutriieg  plants  were  carried 
to  Penang,  Bencoolen,  and  some  of  the  West  India  islands.  In  the  latter  they  have  altogether  failed, 
at  least  as  far  as  respects  any  useful  purpose  ;  but  very  good  nutmegs,  and  in  considerable  quantities, 
are  now  raised  at  Penang  and  Bencoolen.  Mr.  Crawfurd,  however,  alleges  that  the  cost  of  bringing 
them  to  market  is  there  so  high,  that  the  restoration  of  a  free  culture  in  the  native  country  of  the  nut- 
meg would  instantly  destroy  this  unstable  and  factitious  branch  of  industry. — (Eastern  Archipelago, 
vol.  iii.  p.  409.) 

The  duty  on  nutmegs  was  reduced,  in  1819,  from  5s.  5d.  to  2s.  6d.  per  lb. ;  and  the  quantities  entered 
for  home  consumption  have  since  rapidly  increased.     We  subjoin 

An  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Nutmegs  retained  for  Home  Consumption  in  the  United  Kingdom,  in 
each  Year  since  1810,  the  Nett  Amount  of  Duty  received  thereon,  and  the  Rates  of  Duty. 


Tears. 

Quantities 
retained 
for  Home 

Nett  Amount 

of  Uu{\        Rates  of  Duty  charged  thereon. 

received                                v 

Iheieoo. 

Years. 

Quantities 
retained 
for  Home 

Nett  Amount 
of  Duty 
received 

Rates  of  Duty  charged  Ihereon. 

Consump- 
tion. 

Consump- 
tion. 

thereon. 



1810 

39,127 

L.        3.     d. 

11,166  11     1 

J  4i.  8d.  per  lb.  and  21. 13».  id. 
1     per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

1820 
1821 

90,771  1-4 
94,589  1-4 

L.      s.   d. 
11,212    8    9 
11,721     2    5 

2s.  6d.  per  lb. 
ditto 

1811 

60.860 

14,462  14    4 

ditto 

1822 

112,096       |  14,000  10    6 

ditto 

1812 

47,186 

11,205    2    9 

ditto 

1S23 

117.7673-4    14,723     7     9 

ditto 

( (From  IS  April)  5j.  6  1  2d.  per 

1824 

129.7C2       1  16,176  19    7 

ditto 

1813 

Records  des 

troyed. 

}     lb.  and  3f.  3s.  id.  per  cent. 

1825 

99,214  12    12,406  13    2 

ditto 

f      ad  valorem. 

1826 

101,1171-4'  12,623  13  10 

ditto 

1814 

43,160 

14,710    8    3  (From  10  April)  5j.  bd.  per  lb. 

1827 

125,529        '  15,707     2     8 

ditto 

1SI5 

59,839 

16,2,i9  11     1                            ditto 

1828 

140,0021-2    17,5:4     6     4 

ditto 

1816 

54,677 

I4.H38    2    8 

ditto 

1829 

113,2731-2    14,114    6    2 

ditto 

1817 

65,7171  2 

17,808     1     8 

ditto 

1830 

121,260       ;   16,158     0     0 

ditto 

1818 

66,25,  1-2 

17.944    8    6 

ditto 

1S31 

152,369          19,025     0     0 

ditto 

1819 

107,575 

17,805  18    5  (From  5  July)  2s  6rf.  per  lb. 

1832 

117,405       |   14,678     0     0 

ditto 

[See  Imports  and  Exports. — Am.  Ed.] 

NUTRIA,  ou  NEUTRIA,  the  commercial  name  for  the  skins  of  Myopotamus  Bonari- 
crisis  (Commerson),  the  Coypou  of  Molina,  and  the  Quoiya  of  D'Azara.  In  France,  the 
skins  were,  and  perhaps  still  are,  sold  under  the  name  of  racoonda  ,■  but  in  England  they 
are  imported  as  nutria  skins — deriving  their  appellation,  most  probably,  from  some  supposed 
similarity  of  the  animal  which  produces  them,  in  appearance  and  habits,  to  the  otter,  the 
Spanish  name  for  which  is  nutria.  Indeed,  Molina  speaks  of  the  coypou  as  a  species  of 
water  rat,  of  the  size  and  colour  of  the  otter. 

Nulria  fur  is  largely  used  in  the  hat  manufacture  ;  and  has  become,  within  the  last  15  or  20  years, 
an  article  of  very  considerable  commercial  importance.  The  imports  fluctuate  considerably.  In  1823, 
they  amounted  to  1,570,141  skins  ;  but  they  have  DOl  in  any  other  year  been  much  more  than  half  that 
number.  In  1826,  they  were  only  60,871.  In  1831  and  1832,  the  imports  were,  at  an  average,  358,280 
skins  a  year.  Those  entered  for  home  consumption  pay  a  duty  of  Hd.  a  skin.  They  are  principally 
brought  from  the  Rio  de  la  Plata.  Nutria  skins  are  very  extensively  used  on  the  Continent.  Ceof- 
froy  mentions*,  that  in  certain  years,  a  single  French  furrier  (M.  Bechem),  has  received  from  15,000 
to  20,000  skins.— (See  Fun  Trade.) 

The  coypou  or  quoiya  is  a  native  of  South  America,  very  common  in  the  provinces  of  Chili,  Buenos 
Ayns,  and  Tuctiiuan,  but  more  rare  in  Paraguay.  In  size  it  is  less  than  the  beaver,  which  it  resem- 
bles in  many  points.  The  head  is  large  and  depressed,  the  ears  small  and  rounded,  the  neck  stout 
and  short,  the  muzzle  sharper  than  that  of  the  beaver,  and  the  whiskers  very  long  and  stiff.  There 
are,  as  in  the  beaver,  2  incisor  teeth,  and  8  molar,  above  and  below— 20  teeth  in  all.     The  limbs  are 


*  Annalee  dtl  Museum,  vol.  vi.  p.  82.     The  figure  given  is,  generally  speaking,  good:  but  the  tail  is 
too  hairy,  and  contradicts  the  description. 


NUX  VOMICA,  OAK.  245 

short.  The  fore  feet  have  each  5  fingers  not  webbed,  the.  thumb  being  very  email :  the  hind  feet  have 
Ike  same  number  of  toes  ;  the  great  toe  ami  3  next  loes  being  joined  by  a  web  which  extends  to  their 
ends,  ami  the  little  toe  being  free,  but  edged  with  a  membrane  on  its  inner  side.    The  nails  a  i 

long,  crooked,  and  sbar|>.  The  tail,  unlike  that  of  the  beaver,  is  long,  round,  and  hairy  ;  hut 
lb.'  hairs  are  not  numerous,  and  permit  the  scaly  texture  of  the  skiii  in  iliis  part  to  be  seen.  The  back 
la  of  a  brownish  red,  which  becomes  redder  on  the  flanks:  the  belly  is  of  a  dirty  red.  The  edges  of 
the  hps  and  extremity  of  Hie  muzzle  are  white. 

Like  the  heaver,  the  coypou  is  furnished  with  2  kinds  of  fur  ;  viz.  the  lone;  ruddy  hair  which  gives 
the  torn'  id'  colour,  and  the  brownish  ash-coloured  fur  at  its  base,  which,  like  Hie  down  of  tin;  beaver, 
is  of  much  importance  in  hat  making,  and  the  cause  of  the  animal's  commercial  value. 

The  habits  of  the  coypou  are  much  like  those  of  most  of  the  other  aquatic  rodent  animals.  Its  prin- 
cipal food,  in  a  slate  of  nature,  is  vegetable.  It  affects  the  neighbourhood  of  water,  and  swims  per- 
fectly well,  and  burrows  in  the  ground.  The  female  brings  forth  from  5  to  7  at  a  lime  ;  and  the  young 
always  accompany  her. 

The  coypou  is  easily  domesticated,  and  its  manners  in  captivity  are  very  mild. 

***  We  are  indebted  for  this  account  of  nutria — the  first,  we  believe,  that  appeared  in  any  English 
work,  to  \V.  .1.  Broderip,  Esq.,  F.  R.  S.,  &c. 

NUX  VOMICA  (Fr.  Noix  Vomique  ;  Hind.  Kaachla),  the  fruit  of  a  species  of  Strych- 
nos,  growing  in  various  places  in  the  East  Indies.  The  fruit  is  about  the  size  of  an  orange, 
covered  with  a  smooth  crustaceous  yellow  bark,  and  filled  with  a  fleshy  pulp,  in  which  are  imbed- 
ded several  orbicular  flatted  seeds,  about  ■}  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  Nux  vomica  is  inodorous, 
and  has  a  very  bitter,  acrid  taste,  which  remains  long  on  the  palate.  It  is  known  as  a  very 
virulent  poison.  A  suspicion  has,  however,  been  entertained,  that  it  has  been  used  in  por- 
ter breweries  ;  but  its  introduction  into  them  is  prohibited  under  heavy  penalties. — (Thom- 
son's Dispensatory,  <$-c.) 


o. 


OAK  (Ger.  Eiche,-  Du.  Eik ,-  Da.  Eeg;  Sw.  Ek ,-  Ft.Chene,-  It.  Querela ,■  Sp.  Roble, 
Carballo ;  Port.  Roble,  Carbalho  ,•  Rus.  Dub  ;  Pol.  Dab,-  Lat.  Quercus,-  Arab.  Baalut). 
There  are  several  varieties  of  this  valuable  tree  ;  but  the  common  English  oak  (Quercus 
robur)  claims  precedence  of  every  other.  The  oak  timber  imported  from  America  is  very 
inferior  to  that  of  this  country:  the  oak  from  the  central  parts  of  Europe  is  also  inferior, 
especially  in  compactness  and  resistance  of  cleavage.  The  knotty  oak  of  England,  the 
"  unwedgeable  and  gnarled  oak,"  as  Shakspeare  called  it,  when  cut  down  at  a  proper  age 
(from  50  to  70  years),  is  the  best  timber  known.  Some  timber  is  harder,  some  more 
difficult  to  rend,  and  some  less  capable  of  being  broken  across;  but  none  contains  all  the 
three  qualities  in  so  great  and  equal  proportions  ;  and  thus,  for  at  once  supporting  a  weight, 
resisting  a  strain,  and  not  splintering  by  a  cannon  shot,  the  timber  of  the  oak  is  superior  to 
every  other. 

A  fine  oak  is  one  of  the  most  picturesque  of  trees :  it  conveys  to  the  mind  associations 
of  strength  and  duration,  which  are  very  impressive.  The  oak  stands  up  against  the  blast, 
and  does  not  take,  like  other  trees,  a  twisted  form  from  the  action  of  the  winds.  Except  the 
cedar  of  Lebanon,  no  tree  is  so  remarkable  for  the  stoutness  of  its  limbs ;  they  do  not  ex- 
actly spring  from  the  trunk,  but  divide  from  it ;  and  thus  it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  know 
which  is  stem  and  which  is  branch.  The  twisted  branches  of  the  oak,  too,  add  greatly  to 
its  beauty ;  and  the  horizontal  direction  of  its  boughs,  spreading  over  a  large  surface,  com- 
pletes the  idea  of  its  sovereignty  over  all  the  trees  of  the  forest.     Even  a  decayed  oak, 


■  dry  and  dead, 


Still  clad  with  reliques  of  its  trophies  old, 

Lifting  to  heaven  its  aged,  hoary  head, 
Whose  foot  on  earth  has  got  but  feeble  hold," 

— even  such  a  tree  as  Spencer  has  thus  described,  is.  strikingly  beautiful ;  decay  in  this 
case  looks  pleasing.     To  such  an  oak  Lucan  compared  Pompey  in  his  decline : — 

"  Qualis  frugifero  quercus  sublimis  in  agro 
Exuvias  veteres  populi,  sacrataque  gestans 
Dona  ducum  ;  nee  jam  validis  radicibus  hrerens, 
Pondere  fixa  stto  est ;  nudosque  per  aera  ramos 
Eflfundens,  trunco,  non  frondibus,  efiVit  umbram. 
At  quamvis  primo  nutet  casura  sub  Euro, 
Tot  circum  silva>  firmo  se  robore  tollant, 
Sola  tamen  colitur." — (Lib.  i.  lin.  136.) 

The  oak  is  raised  from  acorns,  sown  either  where  the  oak  is  to  stand,  or  in  a  nursery 
whence  the  young  trees  are  transplanted. 

The  colour  of  oak  wood  is  a  fine  brown,  and  is  familiar  to  every  one:  it  is  of  different 
shades ;  that  inclined  to  red  is  the  most  inferior  kind  of  wood.  The  larger  transverse  septa 
are  in  general  very  distinct,  producing  beautiful  flowers  when  cut  obliquely.  Where  the 
septa  are  small,  and  not  very  distinct,  the  wood  is  much  the  strongest.  The  texture  is  alter- 
nately compact  and  porous  ;  the  compact  part  of  the  annual  ring  being  of  the  darkest  colour, 
and  in  irregular  dots,  surrounded  by  open  pores,  producing  beautiful  dark  veins  in  some 
kinds,  particularly  pollard  oaks.  Oak  timber  has  a  particular  smell,  and  the  taste  is  slightly 
astringent.  It  contains  gallic  acid,  and  is  blackened  by  contact  with  iron  when  it  is  damp. 
x2 


246  OAK. 

The  young  wood  of  English  oak  is  very  tough,  and  often  cross-grained,  and  difficult  to 
work.  Foreign  wood,  and  that  of  old  trees,  is  more  brittle  and  workable.  Oak  warps  and 
twists  much  in  drying;  and,  in  seasoning,  shrinks  about  ^d  of  its  width. 

Oak  of  a  good  quality  is  more  durable  than  any  other  wood  that  attains  a  like  size.  Vi- 
truvius  says  it  is  of  eternal  duration  when  driven  into  the  earth  :  it  is  extremely  durable  in 
water;  and  in  a  dry  state  it  has  been  known  to  last  nearly  1,000  years.  The  more  compact 
it  is,  and  the  smaller  the  pores  are,  the  longer  it  will  last ;  but  the  open,  porous,  and  foxy 
coloured  oak,  which  grows  in  Lincolnshire  and  some  other  places,  is  not  near  so  durable. 

Besides  the  common  British  oak  (Quercus  robin-),  the  sessile-fruited  bay  oak  (Quercus 
sessili flora)  is  pretty  abundant  in  several  parts  of  England,  particularly  in  the  north.  The 
wood  of  this  species  is  said  by  Tredgold  to  be  darker,  heavier,  harder,  and  more  elastic  than 
the  common  oak  ;  tough,  and  difficult  to  work  ;  and  very  subject  to  warp  and  split  in  sea- 
soning. Mr.  Tredgold  seems  disposed  to  regard  this  species  as  superior  to  the  common  oak 
for  ship  building.  But  other,  and  also  very  high  authorities,  are  opposed  to  him  on  this 
point;  and,  on  the  whole,  we  should  think  that  it  is  sufficiently  well  established,  that  for  all 
the  great  practical  purposes  to  which  oak  timber  is  applied,  and  especially  for  ship  building, 
the  wood  of  the  common  oak  deserves  to  be  preferred  to  every  other  species.  A  well- 
informed  writer  in  the  Quarterly  Review  has  the  following  remarks  on  the  point  in  ques- 
tion : — 

"  We  may  here  notice  a  fact  long  known  to  botanists,  but  of  which  our  planters  and  purveyors  of 
timber  appear  to  have  had  no  suspicion,— that  there  are  two  distinct  species  of  oak  in  England,— the 
Quercus  rubur,  and  the  Quercus  sessiliflora  ;  the  furnier  of  which  affords  a  close-grained,  firm,  solid 
timber,  rarely  subject  to  rot;  the  other  more  loose  and  sappy,  very  liable  to  rot,  and  not  half  so  dura- 
ble. This  difference  was  noted  so  early  as  the  time  of  Ray  ;  and  Martyn  in  his  Flora  Rustica,  and  Sir 
James  Smith  in  his  Flora  Britannica,  have  added  their  testimonies  to  the  fact.  The  second  species  TU 
supposed  to  have  been  introduced  some  2  or  3  ages  ago,  from  the  Continent,  where  the  oaks  are  chiefly 
of  this  latter  species,  especially  in  the  German  forests,  the  timber  of  which  is  known  to  be  very 
worthless.  But  what  is  of  more  importance  to  us  is,  that  de  facto  the  imposture  abounds,  and  is  pro- 
pagated vigorously,  in  the  New  Forest  and  other  parts  of  Hampshire;  in  Norfolk,  and  the  northern 
counties,  and  about  London  ;  and  there  is  but  too  much  reason  to  believe  that  the  numerous  complaints 
that  were  heard  about  our  ships  being  infected  with  what  was  called,  improperly  enough,  dry  rot, 
were  owing  to  the  introduction  of  this  species  of  oak  into  the  naval  dock-yards,  where,  we  under- 
stand, the  distinction  was  not  even  suspected.  It  may  thus  be  discriminated  from  the  true  old  English 
oak:—  The  acorn  stalks  of  the  robar are  long,  and  its  leaves  short;  whereas  the  sessiliflora  has  the 
acorn  stalks  short,  and  the  leaves  long;  the  acorns  of  the  former  grow  singly,  or  seldom  two  on  the 
same  footstalk ;  those  of  the  latter,  in  clusters  of  2  or  3  close  to  the  stem  of  the  branch.  We  believe 
the  Russian  ships  of  the  Baltic,  that  are  not  of  larch  or  fir,  are  built  of  this  species  of  oak  ;  but  if  this 
were  not  the  case,  their  exposure  on  the  stocks,  without  cover,  to  the  heat  of  summer,  which,  though 
short,  is  excessive,  and  the  rifts  and  chinks  which  fill  up  with  ice  and  snow  in  the  long  winter,  are 
enough  to  destroy  the  stoutest  oak,  and  quite  sufficient  to  account  for  their  short-lived  duration." 

A  great  deal  of  inquiry  and  discussion  has  taken  place  at  different  periods  as  to  the  supply  and 
consumption  of  oak  limber;  but  the  results  have  not  been  very  satisfactory.  In  a  Report  of  the  Com- 
missioners of  Land  Revenue,  printed  in  1812,  it  is  stated  that,  taking  the  tonnage  of  the  navy  in  1606  at 
776,037  tons,  it  would  require,  at  1?  load  to  a  ton,  1,164,085  loads  to  build  such  a  navy  ;  and  supposing 
the  average  duration  of  a  ship  to  be  14  years,  the  annual  quantity  of  timber  required  would  be  83,149 
loads,  exclusive  of  repairs,  which  they  calculate  would  be  about  27,000  loads;  making  the  whole 
about  li0,000  loads:  of  which,  however,  the  commissioners  reckon  may  be  furnished  21,341  loads  as 
the  annual  average  of  the  prizes;  and  of  the  remaining  88,659  loads,  they  think  it  not  unreasonable 
to  calculate  on  28,659  from  other  sources  than  British  oak.  "This,"  they  observe,  "leaves  60,000 
loads  of  such  oak,  as  the  quantity  which  would  be  sufficient  annually  to  support,  at  its  present  unex- 
ampled magnitude,  the  whole  British  navy,  including  ships  of  war  of  all  sorts  ;  but  which  may  be 
taken  as  equivalent  together  to  20  74-gun  ships,  each  of  which,  one  with  another,  contains  about 
2,000  tons,  or  would  require,  at  the  rate  of  H  load  to  the  ton,  3,000  loads  ;  making  just  60,000  loads  for 
20  such  ships." 

Now,  it  has  been  supposed  that  not  more  than  40  oak  trees  can  stand  on  an  acre  of  ground,  so  as  to 
grow  to  a  full  size  fit  for  ships  of  the  line,  or  to  contain  each  H  load  of  timber  :  50  acres,  therefore, 
would  be  required  to  produce  a  sufficient  quantity  of  timber  to  build  a  74-gun  ship,  and  1,000  acres  for 
20  such  ships ;  and  as  the  oak  requires  at  least  100  years  to  arrive  at  maturity,  100,000  acres  would  be 
required  to  keep  up  a  successive  supply,  for  maintaining  a  navy  of  700,000  or  800,000  tons.  The  com- 
missioners further  observe,  that  as  ihejre  are  20,000,000  acres  of  waste  lands  in  the  kingdom,  a  200th 
part  set  aside  for  planting  would  at  once  furnish  the  whole  quantity  wanted  for  the  use  of  the  navy. 

According  to  Mr.  Barrow,  this  calculation  is  over-rated  by  about  a  half.  "In  the  first  place,"  says 
he,  "  it  is  supposed  a  state  of  perpetual  war,  during  which  the  tonnage  of  the  whole  navy  is  considered 
as  more  than  double  of  what  it  now  actually  is  :  and,  in  the  second  place,  it  reckons  the  average  du- 
ration of  the  navy  at  14  years  only  ;  which,  from  the  improvements  that  have  taken  place  in  the  con- 
struction and  preservation  of  ships  of  war,  with  the  resources  of  teak  ships  built  in  India,  we  should 
not  hesitate  in  assuming  at  an  average  of  twice  that  number  of  years ;  and  if  so,  the  quantity  of  oak 
required  for  the  navy  will  be  nothing  like  that  which  the  commissioners  have  stated. 

"The  fact,  however,  is  certain,  that  long  before  the  conclusion  of  the  late  war,  a  scarcity  began  to 
be  felt,  especially  of  the  larger  kind  of  timber  fit  for  ships  of  the  line ;  and  so  great  was  this  scarcity, 
that  if  Sir  Robert  Seppings  had  not  contrived  the  means  of  substituting  straight  timber  for  that  of  dif- 
ferent forms  and  dimensions,  before  considered  to  be  indispensable,  the  building  of  new  ships  must 
entirely  have  ceased. 

"  If,  however,  the  growth  of  oak  for  ship  timber  was  greatly  diminished  during  the  war,  so  as  to 
threaten  an  alarming  scarcity,  there  is  little  doubt  that,  from  the  increased  attention  paid  by  individu- 
als to  their  young  plantations,  and  their  great  extension,  as  well  as  from  the  measure  of  allotting  off 
portions  of  the  royal  forests  to  those  who  had  claims  on  them,  and  inclosing  the  remainder  for  the  use 
of  the  public,  this  country  will,  in  future  times,  be  fully  adequate  to  the  production  of  oak  limber  equal 
to  the  demand  for  the  naval  and  mercantile  marine."— (Sltra.  Ency.  Brit.  art.  Navy.) 

The  bark  of  the  oak  tree  is  very  valuable.  It  is  preferred  to  all  other  substances  for  the  purpose  of 
tanning,  and  brings  a  high  price. — (See  Bark.) 

The  foreign  oak  timber  imported  into  Great  Britain  is  principally  derived  from  Canada  and  Prussia. 
The  latter  is  the  most  valuable— its  price  being  to  the  former  in  the  proportion  of  about  9  to  6 ;  that  is, 


OATS,  ODESSA.  247 

if  a  load  of  Prussian  oak  timber  brought  91.,  a  load  of  Canada  ditto  would  not  bring  mnn>  than  about 
6/  The  nuantitv  imported  varies  ;  but  may,  at  an  average,  amount  I"  about  MUiuo  loads,  Oi  50  cubic 
feel  each  •  the  greater  part  from  Quebec.  Oak  plank  is  almost  wholly  Imported  from  Prussia.  The 
quantities  imported  during  the  6  years  ending  the  5t!i  of  January,  1833,  were— 


Yean. 

Loads. 

Years. 

Loads. 

Years. 

Loads. 

1827 
1828 

5,470 
2,449 

1829 

is:m 

l.l.-il 

1 ,5 12 

1831 
1832 

2,525 
1,78!) 

For  further  details  with  respect  to  the  importation  of  oak,  its  price,  duty  on,  &c,  see  Wood,— See 
also,  TradgoU'l  Principles  of  Carpentry;  art.  Navy,  Supplement  to  F.ncy.  Brit.;  the  very  inte- 
resting work  on  Timber,  Trees  and  Fruits,  in  the  Library  of  Entertaining  Knowledge  ;  Kees's  Cyclo- 
paedia, S(c. 

OATS  (Gcr.  Hafer ,-  Du.  Havre  ,•  Da.  Havre  ,•  Sw.  Hafre ;  Fr.  Avoine ,-  It.  Vena, 
Avena,-  Sp.  Avena,-  Port.  A  vea  ,-  Russ.  Owes,-  Pol.  Owies),a  species  of  grain,  the  Avena 
saliva  of  botanists.  There  are  innumerable  varieties  of  this  grain,  some  of  which  are  said 
to  be  indigenous  to  Britain.  It  is  the  hardiest  of  all  the  cereal  grasses,  growing  luxuriantly 
in  cold  northern  climates,  and  in  coarse  mountainous  districts,  where  neither  wheat  nor  bar- 
ley can  be  advantageously  cultivated.  It  thrives  best,  and  is,  indeed,  chiefly  raised,  in  lati- 
tudes north  of  Paris  ;  being  but  little  known  in  the  south  of  France,  Spain,  or  Portugal.  It 
is,  however,  cultivated  in  Bengal,  so  low  as  the  25th  degree  of  latitude,  and,  it  is  said,  with 
considerable  success.  In  Scotland,  where  it  has  long  formed  a  principal  part  of  the  food 
of  the  people,  it  is  far  more  generally  cultivated  than  any  other  species  of  grain.  It  is 
also  very  extensively  cultivated  in  Ireland.  In  England  it  is  grown  principally  in  the 
northern  counties,  and  in  the  fens  of  Lincoln,  Huntingdon,  Cambridge,  and  Norfolk; 
but  the  oats  of  Northumberland  and  Scotland  are  reckoned  superior  to  those  raised  farther 
south. 

There  are  4  leading  varieties  of  this  grain,  cultivated  in  England,  viz.  white,  black,  grey, 
and  brown  or  red  oats.  The  sub-varieties  of  the  white  are  numerous.  That  denominated 
the  potato  oat  is  at  present  almost  the  only  one  raised  on  land  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation 
in  the  north  of  England  and  the  south  of  Scotland,  and  usually  brings  a  higher  price  in  the 
London  market  than  any  other  variety.  It  was  accidentally  discovered  growing  in  a  field 
of  potatoes  in  Cumberland  in  1788;  and  from  the  produce  of  that  single  stalk  has  been 
produced  the  stock  now  in  general  cultivation.  Black  and  grey  oats  are  little  cultivated, 
except  in  some  places  in  the  north  of  Scotland.  The  red  oat  is  chiefly  confined  to  Che- 
shire, Derbyshire,  and  Staffordshire.  A  species  of  naked  oats,  provincially  called  pillar,  is 
raised  in  Cornwall. — {Loudon's  Encyc.  of  Agriculture ,-  Brown's  Rural  Economy,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  47—52.) 

In  17G5,  Mr.  Charles  Smith  estimated  the  number  of  consumers  of  oats  in  England  and 
Wales  at  623,000.— (Tracts  on  the  Corn  Trade,  2d  edit.  p.  140.)  ;  but  at  present  we  be- 
lieve they  are  very  considerably  fewer.  The  feeding  of  horses  has  at  all  times  occasioned 
the  greatest  consumption  of  oats  in  this  part  of  the  kingdom ;  and  as  the  number  of  horses 
kept  for  business  and  pleasure  has  been  vastly  increased  within  the  last  30  or  40  years,  the 
culture  of  oats  has  been  considerably  extended,  notwithstanding  the  increasing  imports  from 
Ireland.  Perhaps  the  produce  of  no  species  of  grain  varies  more  than  that  of  oats.  Where 
the  ground  is  foul  and  exhausted,  not  more  than  20  bushels  an  acre  are  obtained  ;  but  on 
rich  soils,  well  managed,  64,  72,  and  sometimes  80  bushels  and  upwards  have  been  reaped. 
Oats  yield,  at  an  average,  8  lbs.  meal  for  14  lbs.  corn. 

For  information  as  to  the  laws  regulating  the  importation  and  exportation  of  oats, 
their  prices,  the  quantities  imported  and  exported,  &c,  see  Cohn  Laws  and  Cohit 
Tkasi. 

ODESSA,  a  flourishing  sea-port  of  Southern  Russia,  on  the  north-west  coast  of  the  Black 
Sea,  between  the  rivers  Dniester  and  Bug,  in  lat.  46°  28'  54"  N.,  Ion.  30°  43'  22"  E.  Po- 
pulation said  to  amount  to  40,000.  The  foundations  of  Odessa  were  laid  so  lately  as  1792, 
by  order  of  the  Empress  Catharine,  after  the  peace  of  .lassy.  It  was  intended  to  serve  as 
an  entrepot  for  the  commerce  of  the  Russian  dominions  on  the  Black  Sea  and  the  sea  of 
Azoff,  and  has  in  a  great  measure  answered  the  expectations  of  its  founders.  By  an  Impe- 
rial ukase,  dated  the  7th  of  February,  1817,  it  was  declared  a  free  port,  and  the  inhabitants 
exempted  from  taxation  for  30  years  ;  since  which  period  its  increase  has  been  extremely 
rapid.  The  bay  or  roadstead  of  Odessa  is  extensive,  the  water  deep,  and  the  anchorage  good, 
the  bottom  being  fine  sand  and  gravel ;  it  is,  however,  exposed  to  the  south-easterly  wind, 
which  renders  it  less  safe  in  winter.  The  port,  which  is  artificial,  being  formed  by  2  moles, 
one  of  which  projects  to  a  considerable  distance  into  the  sea,  is  calculated  to  contain  about 
300  ships.  It  has  also  the  advantage  of  deep  water.  There  is  a  convenient  lazaretto,  on  the 
model  of  that  of  Marseilles.  The  want  of  fresh  water  used  to  be  the  greatest  disadvantage 
under  which  the  inhabitants  laboured  ;  but  this  has  been  obviated  by  the  construction  of  a 
canal  which  conveys  an  abundant  supply  of  water  into  the  town.  There  are  no  trees  in  the 
vicinity,  which  has,  in  consequence,  a  bleak  and  arid  appearance. 


248 


ODESSA. 


Litrht-hoiises. — A  light-house  has  been  erected  on  Cape  Fontan,  about  6£  nautical  miles  S.  of  Odessa. 
The  light,  which  formerly  revolved,  is  now  fixed,  and  is  about  203 1  (Russian)  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
Bea.  At  the  distance  of  11  leagues  E.S.E.  £  S.from  Odessa,  on  the  north  end  of  the  long,  narrow,  low 
island  of  Tendra,  a  light-bouse  has  been  erected,  of  great  use  to  ships  approaching  Odessa  from  the  S. 
or  W.  The  lantern,  elevated  92j  (Russian)  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  was  lighted,  for  the  first 
time,  on  the  15th  of  September,  1827.  It  consists  of  3  reflecting  lights,  suspended  in  the  form  of  a  tri- 
angle, revolving  in  the  space  of  4  minutes,  so  that  each  lamp  arrives  at  its  maximum  of  brilliancy  after 
an  interval  of  1  min.  20  sec.  Being  also  of  a  red  colour,  this  light  is  readily  distinguished  from  Fontan 
light,  and  the  other  lights  in  the  Black  Sea.  In  foggy  weather,  a  bell  is  kept  ringing. — {Coulier  sur  lea 
Phares,  2d  ed.  ;  Nome's  Sailing  Directions  for  the  Mediterranean  and  Black  Seas,  ofc.) 

For  several  years  after  Odessa  was  founded,  wheat  formed  almost  the  only,  as  it  still  forms 
the  principal,  article  of  export. — (For  details  which  respect  to  the  corn  trade  of  Odessa,  see 
vol.  i.  p.  513.)  But  tallow  is  now  of  almost  equal  importance,  and  considerable  quantities  of 
wool,  iron,  hides,  copper,  wax,  caviare,  potash,  salt  beef,  furs,  cordage,  sail-cloth,  tar,  butter, 
isinglass,  &c.  are  also  exported.  The  tallow  of  Odessa  is  of  a  bright  yellow  straw  colour, 
and  is  said  to  be  superior  to  that  of  Petersburgh.  The  following  account  of  the  quantity 
(since  1S24)  and  value  of  the  tallow  exported  from  Odessa  from  1817,  sets  the  rapid  increase 
in  the  trade  in  this  article,  and  its  importance  in  a  very  striking  point  of  view  : — 


..                   Vaheol   Tallow 

Yl^rs-     !         «pofted. 

Years,     i    Va'ue  °^  Tallow 
1         exported. 

Quantity. 

Years. 

Value  of  Tallow 
exported. 

Quantity. 

1817 
1818 
1819 
1820 

1821 
1822 

Rubles. 

90,318 
185,110 

368,792 
1,137,461 

1,591,  -.40 
991.323 

1823 
1824 
1825 

1826 
1827 

1828 

Rub'es. 
2,184,762 
1,674,566 
2,687,331 
2,800,000 
1,661,112 
166,701 

Poods. 

209,118 
316,157 
331,873 
195,425 

13,686 

1829 
1830 
1831 
1832 
1S33 
1834 

Rubles. 

1,122,311 
2,190,802 
2,963,125 
3,160,000 
5,299,327 
9,000,000  i 

Poods. 
100,024 
245,038 
287,210 
291,172 
400,146 
7S8.851 

This  Table  serves  to  give  some  idea  of  the  vast  means  which  the  south  of  Russia  possesses  for  carry- 
ing on  commerce.  The  exports  of  tallow  have  increased  twenty-fold  in  10  years ;  materially  aug- 
menting the  value  of  the  herds,  and  enriching  vast  countries,  which  must  have  remained  compara- 
tively poor,  had  not  this  outlet  been  found  for  their  produce. 

The  increase  in  the  exportation  of  wool  is  also  very  considerable.  Within  the  last  20  years,  the  Me- 
rino breed  of  sheep  has  been  extensively  introduced  into  the  governments  of  Taurida,  Cherson,  and 
Ekaterinoslov  ;  so  that  there  has  been  not  only  a  great  increase  in  the  quantity,  but  also  a  very  decided 
improvement  in  the  quality,  of  the  wool  exported. 

The  iron  shipped  at  Odessa  is  principally  brought  from  Siberia,  partly  by  the  Wolga,  and  partly  by 
the  Don  to  Taganrog,  whence  it  is  conveyed  to  Odessa.  A  good  deal  of  it  is  in  a  manufactured  state, 
from  the  founderies  at  Tula ;  but  the  demand  for  it  both  in  Europe  and  Asia  has  been  perceptibly  di- 
minishing for  some  years  past,  and  the  exports  are  now  comparatively  small.  Timber  for  ship-build- 
ing, and  pitch,  and  tar,  are  also  brought  from  Taganrog.  In  fact,  from  its  not  being  at  the  mouth  of 
any  great  river,  nor  having  any  considerable  manufactures,  Odessa  is  not  a  port  for  the  exportation  of 
what  may  be  termed  articles  of  native  growth  :  but  in  consequence  of  its  convenient  situation,  and  the 
privileges  which  it  enjoys,  it  is,  as  already  remarked,  the  emporium  where  most  of  the  produce  of 
Southern  Russia,  destined  for  foreign  countries,  is  collected  previously  to  its  being  exported,  and  where 
most  of  the  foreign  articles  required  for  home  consumption  are  primarily  imported.  The  shallowness 
of  the  water  at  Taganrog,  and  the  short  period  during  which  the  Sea  of  Azoff  is  navigable,  hinder 
foreign  vessels  of  considerable  burden  from  visiting  her  port,  and  occasion  the  shipment  of  a  consider- 
able part  of  the  produce  brought  down  the  Wolga  and  the  Don  in  lighters  to  Caffa  and  Odessa,  par- 
ticularly the  latter.  A  good  deal  is,  however,  exported  direct  from  Taganrog  to  the  Mediterranean.  All  the 
products  brought  down  the  Dniester,  the  Bug,  and  the  Dnieper,  are  exported  from  Odessa  ;  but.  owing 
to  the  difficult  navigation  of  the  first  and  last  mentioned  rivers,  most  part  of  the  corn  brought  to  Odessa 
from  Podolia,  the  Ukraine,  &c.  is  conveyed  in  waggons  drawn  by  oxen. —  (See  vol.  i.  p.  513.) 

Corn  Trade. — The  principal  trade  of  Odessa  is  with  Constantinople,  Smyrna,  and  other  towns  in  the 
Levant,  Naples,  Leghorn,  Genoa,  Marseilles,  &c.  "It  is  generally  stated,"  says  Mr.  Jacob  (Memoir 
on  the  'Trade  of  the  Black  Sea,  in  the  Mppendix  to  the  8vo  edition  of  Tracts  on  the  Corn  Trade),  "  that  the 
6upply  of  Constantinople  requires  annually  100.000  quarters  of  Black  Sea  wheat.  The  Greek  islands 
scarcely,  on  the  average  of  years,  produce  sufficient  wheat  for  their  own  consumption,  and,  in  some 
years,  require  a  large  supply,  which  is  furnished  partly  from  the  neighbouring  continent,  and  partly 
from  the  Black  Sea. 

"The  Asiatic  coasts  of  the  Turkish  empire,  especially  in  Anatolia,  are  nearly  in  the  same  predica- 
ment. At  times  the  market  of  Smyrna  is  very  favourable  for  the  sale  of  the  corn  of  Southern  Russia. 
The  islands  of  Malta  and  Gozo  produce  only  about  half  as  much  corn  as  the  120,000  inhabitants 
require. 

"  Sicily,  though  it  has  greatly  declined  from  its  ancient  productiveness,  has  still  a  quantity  of  grain 
to  span'  for  the  less  fruitful  parts  of  Italy,  in  most  years;  and  its  wheat  enters  into  competition  with 
that  of  the  Black  Sea,  in  the  purls  of  Naples,  Genoa,  and  Leghorn. 

"  There  are  few  years  in  which  Tuscany  grows  a  sufficiency  of  wheat  ;  and  its  chief  port,  Leghorn, 
being  one  of  those  in  which  ships  can  unload  their  cargoes  of  corn,  without  being  detained  to  perform 
quarantine,  has  been  at  all  times  a  place  of  deposit  for  the  wheat  of  the  Black  Sea.  A  market  at 
tome  price  may  always  be  found  there,  as  the  capitalists  are  disposed  to  purchase;  relying  on  the 
uncertain  productiveness  of  some  adjacent  country,  in  which  they  may  realise  a  profit  at  no  great 
distance. 

"Genoa,  like  Leghorn,  is  a  port  where  wheat  can  be  unloaded  within  the  bounds  of  the  lazaretto. 
The  country  around  it  yields  but  little  wheat ;  and,  at  some  periods,  it  enjoys  a  trade  in  that  article 
even  as  far  as  Sunderland.  This  internal  demand,  and  the  chance  of  advantageous  re-exportation, 
induces  much  trade  in  corn.  There  is  said  to  be  seldom  less  than  100.000  quarters  in  store  at  the  two 
ports  of  Genoa  and  Leghorn  ;  and  at  some  periods,  a  far  greater  quantity. 

"  Nice,  though  not  having  the  same  advantageous  quarantine  regulations,  and,  consequently,  not 
being  a  depot  for  corn  beyond  its  own  demand,  from  the  sterile  soil  that  surrounds  it,  requires  every 
year  a  large  importation  of  wheat.  That  of  Sicily  and  Odessa  create  a  competition  in  its  port ;  and  the 
government  draws  a  revenue,  by  imposing  a  heavy  duty  on  both. 

"Though  the  corn  laws  of  France  have  kept  the  ports  closed  against  the  introduction  of  foreign  corn 
for  domestic  use,  yet  it  is  allowed  to  be  bonded  for  re-exportation.  From  the  frequent  local  and  partial 


ODESSA. 


249 


scarcities  which  occur  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Spain,  at  which  periods  wheat  is  allowed  to  be  lawfully 
Imported,  and,  It  is  said,  from  the  facility  of  Its  introduction  by  contraband,  when  not  legally  allowed, 
Marseilles  has  been  a  great  uV/>df  for  the  wheat  of  tbe  Black  Sea. 

"  From  ih  snce  as  also  from  Gibraltar,  where  there  is  generally  some  in  store,  it  can  easily  be  trans- 
ported to  Spain,  to  Sardinia,  to  Corsica,  to  Tunis,  to  Tripoli,  or  wherever  scarcity  has  created  a  bene- 

'"  "  The'coasts  of  Barbary,  though  often  having  a  surplus  of  wheat,  much  of  which  occasionally  assists 
to  feed  Portugal,  in  some  seasons  have  been  affected  with  most  deficient  harvests.  This  was  recently 
the  case  in  a  remarkable  degree.  Tripoli  and  Tunis  experienced,  in  the  year  1820,  a  harvest  most 
miserably  short,  and  were  supplied  from  other  countries." 

Charges  „n  Shipping  Cum.— In  1816,  the  expense  of  delivering  a  chetwert  of  wheat  free  on  board, 
including  commission,  warehouse  rent,  and  shipping  charges,  amounted  to  upwards  of  o  roubles;  but 
at  present  (1836)  it  does  not  exceed  2  roubles.    The  duties  per  chetwert  are  as  follow  :— 


Export  duty 
Quarantine  • 

Town  and  harbour  duties 
Lyceum  duty 


Wheal. 
21  3-5ths.  cop. 
1.4       _ 

7  1  4       — 


The  warehouse  rent  of  corn  at  Odessa  is  from  8  to  10  copecks  per  chetwert  per  month.  M.  De  Hage- 
meister  supposes  that  Turkey,  and  the  different  ports  of  the  Mediterranean  require,  at  an  average,  an 
annual  supply  of  1,400,000  chetwerts,  or  about  1,050,000  quarters,  of  which  1,000,000  chetwerts,  or  750,000 
quarters,  are  furnished  by  Southern  Russia,  and  principally  shipped  from  Odessa.  Wallachia  and 
Moldavia  arc  both  very  fertile  in  corn  ;  and  were  tranquillity  and  good  order  introduced  into  them, 
ami  the  free  navigation  of  the  Danube  secured,  Galacz  and  Brailoff  would  be  two  of  the  principal  Eu- 
ropean grain  shipping  ports.  (See  the  excellent  report  of  Hagemeister  on  the  Trade  of  the  Black  Sea, 
114.    Eng.  Trans.) 

Tallow  exported  from  Odessa  pays  an  export  duty  of  8  roubles  per  10  poods. 

Ezi  lusive  of  corn,  the  other  articles  mentioned  as  being  exported  from  Odessa, find  their  way  to  the 
different  markets  in  tbe  Mediterranean.  Those  shipped  for  Turkey  are  iron,  tallow,  sail-cloth,  cordage, 
anchors  lor  ships  of  war,  butter,  &c.     The  exports  to  Italy  and  other  European  countries  are  similar. 

The  importation  of  all  foreign  articles  into  the  Russian  dominions  on  the  Black  Sea  and  the  Sea  of 
Asoff  is  confined  l»  Odessa,  Theodosia  or  Kaffa,  and  Taganrog.  The  import  trade  is,  however,  of  in- 
ferior importance  when  compared  with  the  export  trade.  The  principal  articles  are  sugar  and  coffee, 
(he  wooda,  wine  and  brandy,  cotton  stuffs  and  yarn,  woollen  and  silk  manufactures,  spices,  cutlery  ; 
oranges,  lemons,  figs,  and  other  fruit ;  lemon  juice  oil,  tin  and  tin  plates,  dried  fruits,  paper,  silk, 
specie,  &c. 

Principal  Articles  imported  into  Odessa  in  the  following  Years :— 


Articles. 

1824. 

1825. 

1826. 

1827. 

1828. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

Coffee  - 

poods 

2,682 

2,615 

2,747 

8,024 

6,664 

8,642 

8,005 

5,014 

Sugar,  raw 

— 

2,183 

2,746 

653 

6,744 

4,262 

6,753 

8,362 

10,357 

refined 

12,253 

12,280 

11,234 

22,125 

21,183 

Olive  oil 

— 

27,017 

27,649 

25,797 

18,227 

7,0 10 

18  308 

60,9*7 

68,636 

Cotlou,  raw     - 

— 

6,410 

3,801 

6,478 

3,436 

1,110 

1,4^3 

6,289 

6,184 

twist   - 

11,916 

8,832 

6,6i0 

8,005 

2,3S0 

340 

3,575 

3,121 

Silk      ■ 

— 

747 

543 

2,953 

3,765 

1,039 

107 

2,146 

1,658 

345 

522 

606 

t20 

600 

Pepper 

4,650 

2,267 

7,643 

5,971 

Tin  plates 

1,131 

1,973 

1,160 

2,682 

Incense 

8,306 

6,027 

7,750 

1  1,1  Mi 

Olives  - 

12,879 

4,544 

18,779 

16.502 

Tobacco 

13.901 

5,801 

13,022 

12,826 

Wine  - 

>xhofU 

2,485 

2,498 

2,195 

13,424 

12,524 

8,034 

21,823 

13,861 

untiles 

6,341 

8,136 

11,995 

31,055 

12  691 

24,040 

53.448 

27,3a3 

Fruit,  for 

Rou. 

1,175,015 

1,217,024 

1,138,905 

946,102 

570,143 

1,067,152 

1,180,354 

1,865,558 

( o'tun     manu- 

factures 

— 

66,160 

118,614 

359,446 

611,419 

399,877 

432,321 

744,384 

Wool  leu  do.    ■ 

42,647 

134,936 

132,093 

326,973 

286,719 

246,468 

354,476 

cloth  ■ 

— 

- 

• 

326,061 

152,617 

307,070 

311,799 

1,516,306 

Silk    manuiac 

lures  - 

— 

267,9)4 

337,267 

258,741 

494,428 

324,202 

248,953 

256,830 

Dve  woods  ant 

colours 

— 

473,620 

164.7C6 

65,847 

102,858 

8,867 

58,641 

125,123 

181,561 

Principal  Articles  exported  from  Odessa  in  the  following  Years :- 


Articles. 

1827. 

1828. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

1834. 

r      68,217 

1      In     1833 

Wheat      -  chetwerts 

1,200.826 

28,860 

317,683 

1,215,189 

487,382 

807,903 

465,559 

1  there    was 

Sye.     •    - 

39,940 

2,050 

3,276 

14,249 

17  155 

2,045 

I  an     almost 

Barley       -         — 

6,852 

377 

2,507 

62,543 

15,029 

5,277 

2.291 

<,  total      fail. 

Oats            .         — 

S 

707 

3,030 

29,244 

33,600 

33,182 

12,363 

1  ure  of  the 

Wheat  flour      — 

10,262 

22,155 

15,358 

40 

17 

355 

harvest    in 
i  Southern 
(Russia 
16,565 

Linseed     -        — 

931 

6.327 

18,356 

33,765 

68,823 

Tallow      .          poods 

195,425 

13,686 

160,024 

245,038 

287,240 

291,172 

400,146 

7;8,S5l 

Hides,  raw            — 

30,996 

3,932 

15,246 

23,705 

42,050 

26,079 

80,906 

) 

t?nned        — 
youfts       — 

56,430 

6,045 

39,944 

3,462 

|          4,675 

9,984 

v  No  returns. 

Potashes    -            — 

3,118 

3,0-9 

3.317 

3,900 

14,652 

16,912 

Cordage    -            — 

71,320 

11,317 

I2.S26 

63,901 

94,390 

77,116 

49,6' 2 

29,989 

1,488 

7 

1.3,2 

16,9<2 

8,709 

4,r>2 

49 

598 

4,379 

8,751 

12,468 

8,376 

1,397 

Hemp        .             — 

13,040 

751 

14,805 

522 

6,426 

19.H0S 

20,598 

Copper     -           — 

2£S5 

194 

19,000 

12.920 

5,568 

5,533 

Iron                     — 

73,513 

3,452 

2,524 

17,364 

14,417 

32,5'  9 

19,954 

Salt  butter            — 
Caviare                 — 

1.200 
2,800 

1,304 
2,089 

10,257 
4,942 

5,911 
3,393 

5,037 
1,629 

4,515 
3,204 

5,655 
2,420 

(  No  returns. 

Wool                     — 
Total   value 

30,000 

5,115 

3,402 

21,361 

35,058 

41,558 

66,457 

66,901 

of  exports 

by  sea    -           Rou. 

18,479,652 

1,248,543 

7,240,325 

27,03 1,900 

20,063,953 

29,108,259 

24,552,205 

17,855,896 

ports      -              — 

10,185,357 

5,735,225 

7,810,806 

15,357,461 

12,322,056 

11,983,929 

14,387,806 

14,425,536 

32 


250 


ODESSA. 


Movement  of  Shipping  at  the  Port  of  Odessa  in  the  following  Years. 


Vessels. 

1326. 

1827. 

1823. 

1829. 

1330. 

1831. 

Arrived. 

Sailed. 

Arrived. 

Sailel. 

Arrive  1. 

Sailed. 

Arrived.     Sailed. 

Arrived.!  Sailed. 

Arrived.     Sailed. 

"•4 

Ill 

167 

122 

50 

38 

24 

30 

172 

194 

155 

136 

189 

186 

292 

278 

58 

41 

81 

80 

2l9 

2,7 

114 

107 

IS 

116 

236 

23  S 

14 

II 

46 

33 

224 

231 

46 

48 

Eusli»h» 

104 

105 

155 

143 

4 

8 

65 

43 

147 

169 

SI 

83 

1 

1 

1 

4 

2 

9 

1 

2 

2 

2 

2 

8 

8 

1 

1 

2 

1 
2 

1 

2 

16 

5 
14 

2 
5 

2 
5 

Turkish  - 

8 

10 

9 

7 

1 

1 

1 

11 

11 

2 

4 

2 

54 

54 

27 

24 

Total    ■ 

3 

3 

587 

529 

S'2 

7*8 

130 

99 

224     !       192 

872 

960 

435 

411 

The  previous  statements,  for  which  we  are  indebted  partly  to  the  Report  of  M.  De  Hage- 
meister,  and  partly  to  official  and  private  sources,  show  the  effect  of  the  war  between  Russia 
and  Turkey  on  the  trade  of  Odessa  ;  but  it  has  again  resumed  its  former  activity  ;  and  will, 
doubtless,  continue  progressively  to  increase  with  the  improvement  of  the  vast  countries  of 
which  it  is  the  principal  entrepot.  Several  American  merchantmen  appeared,  for  the  first 
time,  in  the  Black  Sea,  in  1830. 

A  tribunal  of  commerce  was  established  at  Odessa  in  1824,  the  jurisdiction  of  which  extends  over  all 
disputes  connected  with  irade.  There  is  no  appeal  from  its  decision,  except  to  the  senate.  Its  insti- 
tution is  said  to  have  been  productive  of  considerable;  advantage. 

There  are  12  sworn  brokers,  approved  and  licensed  by  the  Tribunal  of  Commerce,  who  have  depu- 
ties appointed  by  themselves.  They  receive  i  per  cent,  from  each  party  as  commission.  They  are 
bound  to  register  the  various  transactions  in  which  they  are  employed. 

A  discount  or  loan  bank  was  established  at  Odessa  in  1828,  which  discounts  bills,  not  having  more 
than  4  months  to  run,  at  the  rate  of  6  per  cent,  interest;  and  makes  advances  upon  the  security  of 
goods.  Two  institutions  for  marine  insurance,  and  one  for  fire  insurance,  have  been  established 
within  the  last  4  or  5  vears. 

Most  articles  of  provision  are  very  cheap.  Beef  may  be  bought  for  \d.  or  Id.  per  lb. ;  a  quarter  of 
Iamb  for  5</.;  and  poultry  at  proportionally  low  prices.  Fish  costs  almost  nothing,  and  is  excellent. 
Water  is  an  expensive  article  ;  and  firewood  is  for  the  most  part  scarce  and  dear.  Latterly,  however, 
the  inhabitants  have  begun  to  supply  themselves  with  coal  from  Bakhmoute,  in  the  government  of 
Ekaterinoslov.  A  good  deal  of  English  coal  has  been  taken  to  Odessa  as  ballast,  and  sold  at  a  fair 
price. — {Morton' s  Travels  in  Russia,  p.  262.  etc  ) 

Monies,  Weights,  and  Measures,  same  as  at  Petersburg;  which  see. 

Odessa  has  a  considerable  and  increasing  trade  with  Redout-kale,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Pha- 
sis,  and  with  Trebisond  and  several  ports  on  the  south  coast  of  the  Black  Sea.  Georgian 
and  Armenian  merchants  are  already  considerable  purchasers  at  the  Leipsic  and  other  Ger- 
man fairs ;  and  civilisation  is  beginning  to  strike  its  roots  throughout  all  the  extensive  coun- 
tries between  the  Black  Sea  and  the  Caspian.  It  is  probable  that,  at  no  very  remote  period, 
the  Phasis  will  be  frequented  by  British  ships  ;  and  that  our  merchants,  without  any  en- 
chantress to  aid  them,  and  depending  only  on  the  superior  cheapness  and  excellence  of  their 
goods,  will  be  hospitably  received  in  the  ancient  Colchis,  and  bear  away  a  richer  prize  than 
fell  to  the  lot  of  Jason  and  his  Argonauts. 

Account  of  Imports  at  Redout-kale'  from  Odessa,  from  1825  to  1830,  both  inclusive. 


Articles. 

1825. 

1826. 

1827. 

1828. 

1S29. 

1830. 

Wine 

Suear,  refined           - 

Cotton  goods             .... 

Silk  do. 

Cloth 

Woollen  goods         - 

Hardware,  earthenware,  glass,  tobacco,  &c. 

Total    - 

Roubles. 
4,600 
91,000 
70,285 
10,130 
lll,7i0 
3>,7si 
1,900 
71,875 

Roubles. 

20.695 
196,800 
455.6S5 

20>30 
328.125 
154,235 

30,1)00 

65,261 

Roubles. 

40,700 
100,000 
355,775 

32,435 
132,500 
110,000 

44,000 
103,537 

Roubles. 

11,590 
28,500 
1,434,560 
60.435 
138,-:  00 
290,545 
7.1 10 
29,660 

Roubles. 
^0.675 
129,610 
711,945 

lO'.ro 
633,980 
337,100 
43,100 
103,185 

Roubles. 

2,600 
7l,0h0 
21,  (-0 

4,725 

1.015 
1,600 
19,'iS3 

397,525     1       1,262,231 

918,947 

2,001,390 

1,988,865 

121,683 

For  some  further  details  as  to  the  trade  of  the  Black  Sea,  see  the  article  Sinope. 

Epochs  in  the  Trade  of  the  Black  Sea.  Depth  of  Water.  Difficulty  of  Navigation,  <5rc. 
— The  trade  of  the  Black  or  Euxitie  Sea  was  of  great  importance  in  antiquity.  The  shores 
of  the  Crimea,  or  Taurica  Chersonesus,  were  settled  by  Milesian  adventurers,  who  founded 
Panticapxum  and  Theodosia.  The  exports  thence  to  Athens  were  nearly  the  same  as  those 
which  are  now  sent  from  Odessa  and  Taganrog  to  Constantinople,  Leghorn,  &c. ;  viz.  com, 
timber,  and  naval  stores,  leather,  wax,  honey,  salt  fish,  caviare,  &c,  with  grpat  number  of 
slaves,  the  best  and  most  serviceable  that  were  anywhere  to  be  met  with.  The  Athenians 
set  a  very  high  value  upon  this  trade,  which  supplied  them  annually  with  about  400,000 
medimni  of  corn  ;  and  to  preserve  it,  they  carefully  cultivated  the  alliance  of  the  Thracian 
princes,  and  kept  a  garrison  at  Sestus,  on  the  Hellespont. — (See  the  authorities  in  Anachar- 
sits's  Travels,  c.  55. ;  and  in  Clarke's  Connexion  of  the  Saxon  and  English  Coins,  pp.  54: — 
64.)     During  the  middle  ages,  the  Genoese  acquired  an  ascendancy  on  this  sea,  and  laboured 

*  Maltese  and  Ionians  included 


OIL.  251 

with  pretty  considerable  success  to  monopolise  its  trade.  Their  principal  establishment  was 
at  Carta,  which  was  the  centre  of  a  considerable  commerce.     But  the.  conquest  of  Constant 

linople  liv  the  Turks,  in  1453,  was  soon  after  followed  by  the  conquest  of  Calfa,  and  the  total 
exclusion  of  European  vessels  from  the  Black  Sea,  which  became  in  a  great  measure  un- 
known. This  exclusion  was  maintained  for  about  800  years,  or  till  it  was  opened  to  the 
■hips  of  Russia  I  y  the  treaty  of  Kainardgi  in  1774.  The  Austrians  obtained  a  similar  equa- 
lity of  privileges  in  1784  ;  and  British,  French,  &c.  ships  were  admitted  by  the  treaty  of 
Amicus.  There  were,  however,  some  restraints  still  kept  up ;  hut  these  have  been  abolished 
by  the  late  treaty  between  the  Turks  and  Russians  in  1829  ;  and,  for  commercial  purposes 
at  least,  the  Blacfc  .s<-a  is  now  as  free  as  the  Mediterranean. 

Notwithstanding  the  number  of  English  and  other  European  ships  that  have  visited  this 
sea  within  the  last  20  years,  its  geography  is  still  very  imperfectly  known.  A  notion  seems  to 
have  '<r<-n  long  prevalent,  that  it  was  not  only  stormy,  but  also  infested  with  numerous 
Bhoals.  Polybius,  indeed,  contends,  that,  owing  to  the  vast  quantities  of  alluvial  deposits 
brought  down  by  the  Danube  and  other  large  rivers  that  fall  into  the  Black  Sea,  it  was  gra- 
duallv  lilling  up,  and  would  become,  at  no  very  remote  period,  an  immense  morass!  Dr. 
Clarke  seems  to  have  espoused  the  same  theory.  But,  how  probable  soever  it  may  appear, 
extremely  little  progress  has  hitherto  been  made  towards  the  consummation  described  by 
Polybius.  Instead  of  being  shallow,  th.>  water  is  for  the  most  part  remarkably  deep  ;  with  a 
bottom,  where  soundings  have  been  obtained,  of  gravel,  sand,  and  shells.  A  strong  current 
sets  from  the  Black  Sea,  through  the  Bosphorus,  or  Canal  of  Constantinople,  into  the  Sea  of 
.Marmara,  and  from  the  latter  through  the  Dardanelles,  which  it  requires  a  fresh  breeze  to 
stem.  This  current  is  said  to  be  sensibly  felt  in  the  Black  Sea,  10  or  12  miles  from  the 
Bosphorus  ;  and  it  may  probably  carry  off  some  of  the  mud  brought  down  by  the  rivers. — 
(See  Tourneforfa  Voyage du  Levant,  Lett.  15,  16.;  Art.  9.  in  No.  I.  of  the  Journal  of  the 
Geographical  Society  ,■  MacgiWs  Travels  in  Turkey,  vol.  i.  p.  245.,  &c.) 

The  navigation  of  the  Black  Sea  has  been  represented,  by  most  modern  and  all  ancient 
writers,  as  exceedingly  dangerous.  We  believe,  however,  that  there  is  a  good  deal  of  exag- 
geration in  the  greater  number  of  the  statements  on  this  subject.  It  is  said  to  be  particularly 
subject  to  dense  fogs,  and  to  currents ;  but  the  former  are  prevalent  only  at  particular  seasons, 
and  the  influence  of  the  latter  is  not  greater  than  in  many  other  seas  which  are  not  reputed 
dangerous.  Tournefort,  one  of  the  best  and  most  accurate  of  travellers,  considers  the  navi- 
gation of  the  Black  Sea  as  safe  as  that  of  the  Mediterranean: — "Iln'a  rien  de  noir, pour 
ttinsi  dire,  one  le  nom  :  les  vents  n'y  sotifflent  pas  avec  plus  defurie,  et  les  orages  ne  sont. 
gueres  plus  freiptens  (pie  sur  les  autres  mers. — (Tome  ii.  p.  164.  4to  ed.)  Dr.  Clarke 
U,  vol.  ii.  p.  387.  8vo  ed.)  affects  to  doubt  this ;  but  he  assigns  no  grounds  for  his 
opinion;  and  who  would  think  of  putting  his  authority  in  competition  with  that  of  Tourne- 
fort? The  truth  is,  that  any  sea  would  be  dangerous  to  the  Greek  and  Turkish  pilots,  by 
whom  the  Black  Sea  is  principally  navigated.  If  the  progress  of  navigation  were  to  be  esti- 
mated by  its  state  amongst  them,  we  should  have  to  conclude  that  it  had  been  stationary  from 
the  era  of  the  Argonauts.  They  seldom  venture  to  get  out  of  sight  of  the  coasts  ;  they  have 
neither  charts  nor  quadrants  ;  and  hardly  even  know  that  one  of  the  points  of  the  needle 
turns  towards  the  North  ! — (Tournefort,  in  loc.  cit.)  There  is  not,  certainly,  much  room 
for  wonder  at  shipwrecks  being  frequent  among  vessels  so  navigated.  On  leaving  the  Black 
Sea,  the  greatest  difficulty  is  in  making  the  Bosphorus.  "  The  mountains,"  says  Mr.  Mac- 
gill,  "  are  all  so  much  alike,  that  it  is  difficult  to  determine  which  of  them  is  at  the  entrance, 
until  you  arc  within  a  very  few  miles  of  the  coast:  then,  with  a  fair  wind,  you  are  on  a  lee 
shore  with  a  lee  current;  and  if  you  make  a  mistake,  destruction  is  almost  inevitable.  The 
Turks  have  two  light-houses  at  the  entrance ;  but  unless  you  see  them  before  sunset,  they 
are  of  little  use :  in  the  forests,  on  its  borders,  great  quantities  of  charcoal  are  made,  and  the 
lights  from  it  bewilder,  and  often  mislead,  the  unhappy  mariner.'' — (Vol.  i.  p.  245.) 

From  the  vast  quantity  of  fresh  water  po„red  into  the  Black  Sea,  the  saline  particles  are 
so  much  diluted,  that,  with  a  slight  frost,  the  surface  becomes  covered  with  ice  ;  hence,  during 
a  great  part  of  the  year,  hardly  any  navigation  is  attempted.  The  vessels  that  resort  to 
Odessa  seldom  arrive  at  that  port  before  the  latter  end  of  May  ;  and  those  whose  cargoes  are 
not  completed  before  the  end  of  October,  more  frequently  wait  the  return  of  spring,  than  ad- 
venture to  encounter  the  dangers  of  an  autumnal  or  winter  voyage. 

At  Taganrog  the  frost  commences  earlier,  and  continues  longer,  than  at  Odessa ;  so  that 
there  are  scarcely  more  than  4  or  5  months  in  the  year,  during  which  the  Sea  of  AzolTcan 
be  safely  navigated. 

OIL'(Fr.  Huile,-  Ger.  Oel ,■  It.  Olie ,■  Lat.  Oleum,-  Rus.  Mash;  Sp.  Aceite.) 
The  term  oil  is  applied  to  designate  a  number  of  unctuous  liquors,  which,  when  dropped  upon 
paper,  sink  into  it  and  make  it  semi-transparent,  or  give  it  what  is  called  a  greasy  stain. 
These  bodies  are  very  numerous,  and  have  been  in  common  use  from  time  immemorial. 
Chemists  have  divided  them  into  two  classes  ;  namely,  volatile  and  fixed  oils.  We  borrow 
from  Dr.  Thomas  Thomson  the  following  statement  with  respect  to  these  bodies  : — 

I.  Volatile  Oils,  called  also  essential  oils, are  distinguished  hy  the  following  properties  : — 1.  Liquid, 
often  almost  as  liquid  as  water,  sometimes  viscid ;  2.  Very  combustible  ;  3.  An  acrid  taste  and  a  strong 


252  OIL. 

fragrant  odour ;  4.  Volatilised  at  a  temperature  not  higher  than  212° ;  5.  Soluble  in  alcohol,  and  im- 
perfectly in  water  ;  6.  Evaporate  without  leaving  any  stain  on  paper. 

By  this  last  test  it  is  easy  to  discover  whether  they  have  been  adulterated  with  any  of  the  fixed  oils. 
Let  a  drop  of  the  volatile  oil  fall  upon  a  sheet  of  writing  paper,  and  then  apply  a  gentle  heat  to  it ;  if  it 
evaporates  without  leaving  any  stain  upon  the  paper,  the  oil  is  pure;  but  if  it  leaves  a  stain  upon  the 
paper,  it  has  been  contaminated  with  some  fixed  oil  or  other. 

Volatile  oils  are  almost  all  obtained  from  vegetables,  and  they  exist  in  every  part  of  plants, — the 
toot,  the  bark,  the  wood,  the  leaves,  the  flower,  and  even  the  fruit ;  though  they  are  never  found  in 
.he  substance  of  the  cotyledons;  whereas  the  fixed  oils,  on  the  contrary,  are  almost  always  contained 
'.n  these  bodies. 

When  the  volatile  oils  are  contained  in  great  abundance  in  plants,  they  are  sometimes  obtained  by 
simple  expression.  This  is  the  case  with  oil  of  oranges,  of  lemons,  and  bergamotte  ;  but  in  general 
they  can  only  be  obtained  by  distillation.  The  part  of  the  plant  containing  the  oil  is  put  into  a  still 
with  a  quantity  of  water,  which  is  distilled  off"  by  the  application  of  a  moderate  heat.  The  oil  comes 
over  along  with  the  water,  and  swims  upon  its  surface  in  the  receiver.  By  this  process  are  obtained 
the  oil  of  peppermint,  thyme,  lavender,  and  a  great  many  others,  which  are  prepared  and  employed  by 
the  perfumer:  others  are  procured  by  the  distillation  of  resinous  bodies.  This  is  the  casein  particular 
with  oil  of  turpentine,  which  is  obtained  by  distilling  a  kind  of  resinous  juice,  called  turpentine,  that 
exudes  from  the  juniper. 

Volatile  oils  are  exceedingly  numerous.  They  have  been  long  known  ;  but  as  their  use  in  chemistry 
is  but  limited,  they  have  not,  hitherto,  been  subjected  to  an  accurate  chemical  investigation.  They 
differ  greatly  in  their  properties  from  each  other;  but  it  is  impossible  at  present  to  give  a  detailed 
account  of  each. 

1.  The  greater  number  of  volatile  oils  are  liquid  ;  many,  indeed,  are  as  limpid  as  water,  and  have 
none  of  that  appearance  which  we  usually  consider  oily.  This  is  the  case  with  the  following  ;  namely, 
oil  of  turpentine,  oranges,  lemons,  bergamotte,  roses. — Others  have  the  oily  viscidity.  It  varies  in  them 
in  all  degrees.  This  is  the  case  with  the  oils  of  mace,  cardamon,  sassafras,  cloves,  cinnamon. — Others 
have  the  property  of  becoming  solid.  This  is  the  case  with  the  oils  of  parsley,  fennel,  aniseed,  balm. — 
Others  crystallise  by  slow  evaporation.  This  is  the  case  with  oil  of  thyme,  peppermint,  marjoram. — 
The  oil  of  nutmegs  has  usually  the  consistence  of  butter.  This  is  the  case  also  with  the  oils  of  hops 
and  of  pepper. 

2.  The  colour  of  the  volatile  oils  is  as  various  as  their  other  properties.  A  great  number  are  limpid 
and  colourless  ;  as  oil  of  turpentine,  lavender,  rosemary,  savine,  aniseed  :  some  are  yellow  ;  as  spike, 
bergamotte  :  some  are  brown  ;  as  thyme,  savory,  wormwood  :  others  blue  ;  as  camomile,  motherwort : 
others  green  ;  as  milfoil,  pepper,  hops,  parsley,  wormwood,  cajeput,  juniper,  sage,  valerian  :  others, 
though  at  first  colourless,  become  yellow  or  brown  by  age;  as  cloves,  cinnamon,  sassafras. 

3.  The  odours  are  so  various  as  to  defy  all  description.  It  is  sufficient  to  say,  that  all  the  fragrance 
of  the  vegetable  kingdom  resides  in  volatile  oils.   Their  taste  is  acrid,  hot,  and  exceedingly  unpleasant. 

4.  Their  specific  gravity  varies  very  considerably,  not  only  in  different  oils,  but  even  in  the  same  oil 
in  different  circumstances.  The  following  are  the  specific  gravities  of  several  of  the  volatile  oils,  as 
ascertained  by  Dr.  Lewis  : — 

Oil  of  Sassafras        -              -  -  1-094 

Cinnamon     •             -  -  1-035 

Cloves            -               .  -  1034 

Fennel           -             -  -  -997 

Dill ...  -  -994 

Pennyroyal    •             -  -  -978 
•975 


Oil  of  Tansy  -  -  -  -946 

Caraway  seeds  •  .  -940 

Origanum      -  •  -  -940 
Spike 


Rosemary 
Juniper  berries 
Oranges 

Mint  -  •  -         -975  Turpentine    - 

Nutmegs        -  -  -        -948 

When  the  volatile  oils  are  heated  in  the  open  air,  they  evaporate  readily,  and  without  alteration 
diffuse  their  peculiar  odours  all  around;  but  there  is  a  considerable  difference  between  the  different 
oils  in  this  respect.  When  distilled  in  close  vessels  they  do  not  so  readily  assume  the  form  of  vapour. 
Hence  they  lose  ttreir  odour,  become  darker  in  colour,  and  are  partly  decomposed.  Oils  do  not  seem 
very  susceptible  of  assuming  the  gaseous  form,  unless  some  other  substance,  as  water,  be  present. 

II.  Fixed  Oils  are  distinguished  by  the  following  characters  : — 1.  Liquid,  or  easily  become  so  when 
exposed  to  a  gentle  heat ;  2.  An  unctuous  feel ;  3.  Very  combustible  ;  4.  A  mild  taste  ;  5.  Boiling  point 
not  under  600°;  6.  Insoluble  in  water,  and  nearly  so  in  alcohol ;  7.  Leave  a  greasy  stain  upon  paper. 

These  oils,  which  are  called  fat  or  expressed  oils,  are  numerous,  and  are  obtained  partly  from  ani- 
mals and  partly  from  vegetables,  by  simple  expression.  As  instances,  may  be  mentioned  whale  oil  or 
train  oil,  obtained  from  the  blubber  of  the  whale  and  from  cod;  olive  oil,  obtained  from  the  fruit  of 
the  olive  ;  linseed  oil  and  almond  oil,  obtained  from  linseed  and  almond  kernels.  Fixed  oils  may  also 
be  extracted  from  poppy  seeds,  hemp  seeds,  beech  mast,  and  many  other  vegetable  substances. 

All  these  oils  differ  from  each  other  in  several  particulars,  but  have  also  many  particulars  in  common. 

1.  Fixed  oil  is  usually  a  liquid  with  a  certain  degree  of  viscidity,  adhering  to  the  sides  of  the  glass 
vessels  in  which  it  is  contained,  and  forming  streaks.  It  is  never  perfectly  transparent ;  has  always 
a  certain  degree  of  colour,  most  usually  yellowish  or  greenish;  its  taste  is  sweet,  or  nearly  insipid. 
When  fresh,  it  has  little  or  no  smell. 

There  exist  also  in  the  vegetable  kingdom  a  considerable  number  of  bodies  which,  at  the  ordinary 
temperature  of  the  atmosphere,  are  solid,  and  have  hitherto  been  considered  as  fixed  oils.  Palm  oil 
may  be  mentioned  as  an  example.  The  various  substances  used  in  India  and  Africa  as  substitutes  for 
butter,  and  as  unguents,  may  likewise  be  mentioned. 

2.  All  the  fixed  oils  hitherto  examined  are  lighter  than  water:  but  they  differ  greatly  from  one  an- 
other in  specific  gravity.  The  same  difference  is  observable  in  different  samples  of  the  same  oil.  The 
following  Table  contains  the  specific  gravity  of  such  oils  as  have  been  examined  : — 

Oil  of  Beech  nuts  •  -  •  -923 

Ben  -  -  -  -  -917 

Olives  -  -  -  -913 

Rape-seed  -  -  -  -913 

Cacao  ...  -892 

Fixed  oil,  when  in  the  state  of  vapour,  takes  fire  on  the  approach  of  an  ignited  body,  and  burns  with 
a  yellowish  white  flame.  It  is  upon  this  principle  that  candles  and  lamps  burn.  The  tallow  or  oil  is 
first  converted  into  a  state  of  vapour  in  the  wick  ;  it  then  takes  fire,  and  supplies  a  sufficient  quantity 
of  heat  to  convert  more  oil  into  vapour ;  and  this  process  goes  on  while  any  oil  remains.  The  wick  is 
necessary,  to  present  a  sufficiently  small  quantity  of  oil  at  once  for  the  heat  to  act  upon.  If  the  heat 
wen-  great  enough  to  keep  the  whole  oil  at  the  temperature  of  000°,  no  wick  would  be  necessary,  as  is 
obvious  from  oil  catching  fire  spontaneously  when  it  has  been  raised  to  that  temperature.  When  oil 
is  used  in  this  manner,  either  in  the  open  air  or  in  contact  with  oxygen  gas,  the  only  new  products 
obtained  arc;  water  and  carbonic  acid. 

The  drying  oils  are  used  as  the  vehicle  of  paints  and  varnishes.  Linseed,  nut,  poppy,  and  hemp- 
teed  oils,  belong  to  this  class.    These  oils  in  their  natural  stale  possess  the  property  of  drying  oils,  but 


Oil  of  Palm 

•968 

Hazel  nuts    • 

•941 

Poppies 

•939 

Linseed 

•932 

islmnnds 

•932 

Walnuts 

•923  to  -947 

OLIBANUM— OLIVE  OIL  253 

imperfectly.  To  prepare  them  for  the  use  of  the  painter  and  varnish-maker,  they  are  boiled  for  some 
time  in  an  iron  pot,  ami  sometimes  burnt  till  they  become  viscid.  When  they  hum  for  some  time, 
their  unctuous  quality  is  much  more  completely  destroyed  than  by  any  method  that  baa  been  practised. 
Hence  it  is  followed  frequently  in  preparing  the  drying  oils  for  varnishes,  and  always  for  printers' 
ink,  which  requires  to  be  as  free  as  possible  from  all  unctuoeity. 

Nut  oil  lias  i n  found  preferable  to  all  other  oils  for  printers'  ink  ;  though  the  dart  colour  which  it 

acquires  during  boiling  renders  it  not  so  proper  lor  red  ink  as  for  black.  Linseed  oil  is  considered  as 
next  after  nut  oil  in  this  respect,  oilier  oils  cannot  be  employed,  because  they  cannot  be  sufficiently 
om  their  unctuosity.  Ink  made  with  them  would  be  apt  to  come  off  and  smear  the  paper  while 
in  the  hands  of  the  bookbinder,  or  even  to  spread  beyond  the  mark  of  the  types  and  stain  the  paper 
yellow. 

For  the  regulations  with  respect  to  the  importation  anil  exportation  of  train  oil,  see  p.  134. 

OLIBANUM  (Fr.  Enccns ,-  Ger.  Weiranch  ,■  It.  Olibano ;  Arab.  Looban),  a  gum- 
resin,  the  produce  of  a  large  tree  (Libanus  thurifcra)  growing  in  Arabia  and  India.  It  is 
imported  in  chests,  containing  each  about  1  cwt.  from  the  Levant  and  India;  the  best  comes 
from  the  former,  and  is  the  produce  of  Arabia.  Good  olibanum  is  in  semi-transparent  tears, 
of  a  pink  colour,  brittle,  and  adhesive  when  warm  ;  when  burnt,  the  odour  is  very  agreeable  ; 
its  taste  is  bitterish,  and  somewhat  pungent  and  aromatic  ;  it  flames  for  a  long  time  with  a 
steady  clear  light,  which  is  not  easily  extinguished,  leaving  behind  a  black  (not,  as  has  been 
said,  a  whitish)  ash.  Olibanum  is  the  frankincense  {thus)  of  the  ancients  ;  and  was  exten- 
sively used  by  them  in  sacrifices. — (Plin.  Hist.  Nat.  lib.  xii.  c.  14.)  It  has  also  been  used 
in  the  ceremonies  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  churches. — (Ainslie's  Mat.  Indica  ,-  Thomson's 
Chemistry  ;   Kippingii  Antiq.  Rom.  lib.  i.  c.  11.) 

OLIVE,  OLIVES  (Ger.  Oliven ,-  Fr.  Olives,-  It.  Ulive,  Olive,-  Sp.  Aceitunas,-  Port. 
Azcitonas;  Lat.  Olivx),  a  fruit  yielding  a  large  quantity  of  oil,  the  produce  of  the  Olea,  or 
olive  tree.  The  wild  olive  is  indigenous  to  Syria,  Greece,  and  Africa,  on  the  lower  slopes  of 
Mount  Atlas.  The  cultivated  species  grows  spontaneously  in  Syria,  and  is  easily  reared  in 
Spain,  Italy,  and  the  south  of  France.  It  has  even  been  raised  in  the  open  air  in  England, 
but  its  fruit  is  said  not  to  have  ripened.  The  fruit  is  a  smooth  oval  plum,  about  $  of  an  inch 
in  length,  and  ^  an  inch  in  diameter,  of  a  deep  violet  colour  when  ripe,  whitish  and  fleshy 
within,  bitter  and  nauseous,  but  replete  with  a  bland  oil ;  covering  an  oblong,  pointed,  rough 
nut.  Olives  intended  for  preservation  are  gathered  before  they  are  ripe.  In  pickling,  the 
object  is  to  remove  their  bitterness,  and  to  preserve  them  green,  by  impregnating  them  with 
a  brine  of  aromatised  sea  salt ;  for  this  purpose  various  methods  are  employed.  The  wood 
of  the  olive  tree  is  beautifully  veined,  and  has  an  agreeable  smell.  It  is  in  great  esteem  with 
cabinet-makers,  on  account  of  the  fine  polish  of  which  it  is  susceptible. 

OLIVE  OIL  (Ger.  Baumol ,-  Fr.  Huile  d'olives ,-  It.  Olio  oVuliva,-  Sp.  Aceite  de 
aceitunas  ,-  Lat.  Oleum  olivarum).  The  olive  tree  is  principally  cultivated  for  the  sake  of 
its  oil.  This  is  an  insipid,  inodorous,  pale  greenish  yellow  coloured,  viscid  fluid,  unctuous  to 
the  feel,  inflammable,  incapable  of  combining  with  water,  and  nearly  insoluble  in  alcohol.  It 
is  the  lightest  of  all  the  fixed  oils ;  and  is  largely  used,  particularly  in  Greece,  Italy,  Spain, 
and  France,  as  an  article  of  food,  and  in  medicine,  and  the  arts.  It  is  also  very  extensively 
used  in  this  country,  particularly  in  the  woollen  manufacture. 

The  ripe  fruit  is  gathered  in  November,  and  immediately  bruised  in  a  mill,  the  stones  of 
which  are  set  so  wide  as  not  to  crush  the  kernel.  The  pulp  is  then  subjected  to  the  press 
in  bags  made  of  rushes;  and  by  means  of  gentle  pressure,  the  best,  or  virgin  oil,  flows  first; 
a  second,  and  afterwards  a  third,  quality  of  oil  is  obtained  by  moistening  the  residuum,  break- 
ing the  kernel,  &c,  and  increasing  the  pressure.  When  the  fruit  is  not  sufficiently  ripe,  the 
recent  oil  has  a  bitterish  taste;  and  when  too  ripe,  it  is  fatty.  After  the  oil  has  been  drawn, 
it  deposits  a  white,  fibrous,  and  albuminous  matter ;  but  when  this  deposition  has  taken  place, 
if  it  be  put  into  clean  glass  flasks,  it  undergoes  no  further  alteration  ;  the  common  oil  cannot, 
however,  be  preserved  in  casks  above  1  £  or  2  years.  It  is  sometimes  adulterated  by  the  ad- 
mixture of  poppy  oil. — (Thomson's  Dispensatory.) 

The  best  olive  oil  is  said  to  he  made  in  the  vicinity  of  Aix,  in  France.  That  which  is  brought  from 
Leghorn,  in  chests  containing  30  bottles,  or  4  English  gallons,  is  also  very  superior  ;  it  is  known  in  our 
markets  by  the  name  of  Florence  oil,  and  is  used  mostly  for  culinary  purposes.  Olive  oil  is  the  prin- 
cipal article  of  export  from  the  kingdom  of  Naples. — (See  Naples.)  Apulia  and  Calabria  are  the  pro- 
vinces most  celebrated  for  its  production.  The  Apulian  is  the  best,  and  is  preferred  by  the  woollen 
manufacturers,  by  whom  it  is  extensively  used.  By  far  the  largest  portion  of  the  olive  oil  brought  to 
England  is  imported  from  Italy  ;  principally  from  Gallipoli,  on  the  east  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Taranto,  in 
lat.  40°  3'  N.,  Ion.  18°  25'  55"  E.,  whence  it  is  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  Gallipoli  oil.  But,  be- 
sides Italy,  Spain  sends  us  a  large  quantity;  and  we  derive  smaller  supplies  from  Malta,  Turkey,  the 
Ionian  Islands,  &x.  Thus,  of  2,791,057  gallons  of  olive  oil  imported  in  1830,2,034,237  were  from  Italy  ; 
639,468  do.  from  Spain  ;  52,004  do.  from  Malta,  partly  at  second  hand;  21,467  from  Turkey  ;  11,300  do 
from  the  Ionian  Islands;  about  30,000  do.,  at  second  hand,  from  the  Netherlands  and  Germany. 

The  price  of  olive  oil,  duty  paid,  in  London,  in  January,  1834,  was  as  follows  : — 

L.  s.     I.,   t.  |  L.  ».     L,   i. 

Gallipoli         ...  tun  (252  gals.)     69    0  to  60    0        Rarbary        ...  tun  (252  gals.)    63    0  to  64    0 

Spanish  Calabria       .  .  .  _  55    0  —  0    0        Lucca,  in  jara  -  -  -  -  -      6  15  —  0    0 

Calcia,  Genoa,  and  Provence,  1st     -  —  75    0—80    0    I   Florence       -  -  -  1-2  chest         •      11—00 

The  duty  of  8/.  8s.  a  tun  (252  wine  gallons)  amounts  to  about  20  per  cent.,  or  l-5th  of  the  price.  But 
as  olive  oil  is  an  article  much  used  in  the  household  economy,  and  of  essential  importance  in  the  arts, 
particularly  the  woollen  manufacture,  such  a  duty  seems  to  be  quite  oppressive.  Were  it  reduced  to 
21.  2s.  a  tun,  we  believe  it  would  be  very  little,  if  at  all,  less  productive  than  at  present,  while  the  fall 
of  price  consequent  upon  such  a  reduction  would  have  many  beneficial  consequences.  Nothing  can 
Vol.  II.— Y 


254 


OLIVE  OIL. 


be  more  absurd  than  to  elevate  duties  till  they  become  less  productive  than  they  would  be  were  they 
lower ;  but  when  the  articles  so  overtaxed  are  of  great  utility,  the  niischievousness  of  the  practice  ex- 
ceeds its  irrationality.  Olive  oil  is  necessary  to  the  preparation  of  the  best  species  of  soap  ;  but  the 
high  duty  prevents  it  from  being  so  employed  in  this  country,  and,  consequently,  obliges  us  to  make 
use  of  an  inferior  article. 

An  Account  of  the  Quantity  of  Olive  Oil  entered  for  Home  Consumption  in  each  Year  since  1820; 
distinguishing  the  Rate  of  Duty,  and  stating  the  amount  of  Duty  received  in  each  Year. 


Quantities 

Qualities 

entered  for 

entered  for 

i 

Home  Con 

Amount  of 

A 

Home  Con- 

Amormt of 

sumption 

Duty  received 

Rates  of  Duty  charged. 

'?. 

sumption 

Duty  received 

Rates  of  Duty  charged. 

& 

in  the 
Di  rled 

thereon. 

in  the 

United 

Kingdom. 

thereon. 

Per  Imp.  Tun. 

'      Per  Imp.  Tun. 

Imp.  Tuns. 

L.       t.   d. 

L.  t.  d. 

Tfflp.  Tuns. 

L.      s.   d. 

L.  s.  d. 

1821 

2,373 

44,706  17    7 

5  18  15  7  in  British  ships. 
1  19  19  7  in  for.  ships. 

1823 

6,959 

53,580    5    1 

(9    9  0  in  ships  of  Naples 
*                       .mil  Sicily. 

1822 

3,162 

59,164  10    5 

(    8    8  0  in  other  ships. 

IS23 

2,699 

50,862  12  10 

— 

(10  10  0  in  ships  of  Naples 

1~J4 

3.32J 

66,295    2  II 

— 

1S29 

3,299 

45,250  12    0 

■                        and  Sicily. 

1625 

3,996 

44,288    4    9 

5   8    8  0  in  anv  ship,  from 
I                        5th  July 

1S30 

8,524 

71,878  11    9 

(8    8  0  in  other  ships. 

1826 

3,376 

2S.366    9    6 

— 

1831 

7,575 

64,2J3    0    0 

— 

1827 

35,877  18  10 

8    80       — 

1832 

5  005 

43,350    0    0 

— 

Olive  oil,  the  produce  of  Europe,  may  not  be  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  for  home  consump- 
tion, except  in  British  ships,  or  in  ships  of  the  country  of  which  it  is  the  produce,  or  front  which  it  is 
imported,  on  forfeiture  of  the  same  and  100/.  by  the  master  of  the  ship. —  (3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  54  J  #  2.  22.) 

It  is  rdered  by  a  Customs  Minute  of  the  23d  of  July,  1828,  that  when  the  actual  tare  is  not  taken, 
l-3d  for  tare  on  each  jar,  and  l-7th  for  foot,  may  be  allowed. 

Oil  Trade  of  Naples.- — The  oils  of  the  kingdom  of  Naples  are  produced  in  Apulia,  from  Bari  to  its 
southern  extremity,  the  Capo  di  Leuca ;  a  district  comprising  the  territories  which  export  from  Galli- 
poli  and  Taranto  ;  and  in  Calabria,  from  Rossano,  on  the  gulf  of  Taranto,  across  to  Gioja.  The  whole 
coast  from  Gioja  as  far  as  Gaeta  is  covered  with  olive  trees.  They  are  also  abundant  in  the  Abruzzi 
and  the  Terra  di  La  voro  ;  but  Apulia  and  Calabria  furnish  by  far  the  greatest  quantity  of  oil. 

The  principal  magazines,  or  caricatori,  for  oil,  are  at  Galipoli  and  Gioja. 

Gallipoli  supplies  England,  Holland,  the  north  of  Europe,  and,  in  short,  all  those  countries  that  re- 
quire the  most  perfectly  purified  oil.  It  is  clarified  to  the  highest  degree,  by  merely  keeping  it  in  cis- 
terns hollowed  out  of  the  rock  on  which  the  town  is  built.  The  voyages  it  has  to  perform  being  long, 
it  is  put  into  casks  so  well  constructed,  that  it  frequently  arrives  at  Petersburg!],  in  the  heat  of  sum- 
mer, without  the  least  waste  or  leakage, — an  advantage  attributed  to  the  seasoning  of  the  staves, 
which,  before  they  are  put  together,  are  well  soaked  in  sea  water. 

We  borrow  the  following  details  with  respect  to  the  preparation  of  oil  at  Gallipoli,  from  a  very  in- 
teresting paper,  communicated  by  an  English  gentleman  who  had  resided  in  the  town,  in  the  volume 
entitled  Vegetable  Substances  Materials  of  Manufactures,  published  by  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of 
Useful  Knowledge. 

"The  rock  on  which  the  town  is  built  is  easily  excavated  ;  and  in  caverns  thus  constructed  oil  cla- 
rifies sooner,  and  keeps  without  rancidity  much  longer,  than  in  any  other  place.  Hence  numerous  oil- 
houses  are  established  at  Gallipoli,  and  a  very  considerable  portion  of  the  rock  is  cut  into  cisterns.  A 
Gallipnlitan  oil  warehouse  generally  occupies  the  ground  floor  of  a  dwelling-house,  and  has  a  low 
arched  roof.  Some  are  more  extensive,  but  on  an-average  they  are  about  30  feet  square.  In  the  stone 
floor  you  see  4,  6,  or  more  holes,  which  are  circular,  about  2  feet  in  diameter,  and  like  the  mouths  of 
wells.  Each  of  these  holes  gives  access  to  a  separate  cistern  beneath  your  feet;  and  when  the  oil  is 
poured  into  them,  care  is  taken  not  to  mix  different  qualities,  or  oils  at  different  stages,  in  the  same 
reservoir.  One  cistern  is  set  apart  for  oglio  vwsto,  or  oil  that  is  not  clarified,  another  for  pure  oil  of  the 
season,  another  for  old  oil,  &c.  I  have  seen  oil  that  had  thus  been  preserved  for  seven  years  in  a  per- 
fect state,  or,  as  the  Gallipoli  merchants  have  it,  ckiaro, giallo,  e  lampante,— words  which,  during  some 
months,  I  have  heard  at  least  100  times  a  day.  I  also  many  times  verified  the  fact  :  the  mosto,  or  oil 
in  its  turbid  state,  which  arrived  almost  as  black  and  thick  as  pitch,  soon  became  bright  and  yellow  in 
these  excellent  reservoirs,  without  any  help  from  man. 

"All  the  oil,  whatever  may  be  its  quality,  is  brought  to  the  magazine  in  sheep  or  goat  skins,  which 
are  generally  carried  on  mules — there  being  but  few  strade  rotabile,  or  roads  fit  for  wheeled  carriages, 
in  these  parts.  In  a  good  year,  and  at  the  proper  season,  I  have  counted,  in  the  course  of  an  after- 
11 "s  ride,  as  many  as  100  mules  returning  from  Gallipoli,  where  they  had  been  to  deposit  their  unc- 
tuous burdens,  to  different  towns  and  villages  in  the  Terra  d'Otranto, or  the  more  distant  province  of  Bari. 
Tli"  quantity  of  nil  required  may  be  conceived,  when  I  state,  that  at  one  time  (in  the  year  1816)  I  saw 
9  English,  3  American,  2  French,  and  6  Genoese  vessels,  (not  to  mention  some  small  craft  from  the 
Adriatic,)  all  waiting  in  the  port  of  Gallipoli  for  entire  or  partial  cargoes  of  it.  When  the  oil  is  to  be 
shipped,  it  is  drawn  off  the  cistern,  into  uteri,  or  skins,  and  so  carrietl  on  men's  shoulders  down  to  a 
small  house  on  the  sea  shore.  In  that  house  there  is  a  large  open  basin,  capable  of  containing  a  given 
quantity,  and  of  measuring  the  oil  ;  and  into  that  the  porters  empty  their  skins  as  they  arrive.  A  tube 
1  ommunicates  from  the  basin  to  a  large  cock  at  the  outside  of  the  house.  When  the  basin  is  full,  well- 
made  casks,  of  various  sizes  for  the  convenience  of  stowage,  are  placed  under  the  cock,  which  is  then 
turned,  and  the  casks  are  filled.  As  the  casks  are  closed  up  by  the  cooper,  the  porters  roll  them  down 
to  the  brink  of  the  sea,  where  the  sailors  secure  several  of  them  together  with  a  rope,  and  taking  the 
end  of  the  cord  into  the  boat,  they  row  off  to  the  vessel,  towing  the  oil  casks  through  the  water  after 
them. 

"  I  first  became  acquainted  with  the  Gallipolitnns  shortly  after  the  fall  of  Napoleon,  whose  system, 
whatever  good  parts  of  it  may  have  done  in  the  rest  of  Italy,  was  certainly  most  ruinous  tothe  pro- 
vinces of  Lecce  and  Bari.  Unable  to  export,  or  find  any  market  for  their  produce,  the  proprietors  in 
many  parts  of  those  provinces  let  the  olives  lie  and  rot  upon  the  ground.  For  some  years,  indeed,  the 
price  of  oil  scarcely  paid  the  cost  of  its  preparation,  to  say  nothing  of  transport  and  other  necessary 
expenses.  During  the  Continental  system,  the  best  chiaro,  giallo,  e  lampanU  oil  was  sold  at  Gallipoli 
for  8  Neapolitan  ducats  the  salma  ;  in  1816  and  1817,  it  found  a  ready  market  at  from  60  to  70  ducatsr 
per  salma ! 

"  Those  who,  during  the  evil  time,  had  penetration  enough  to  foresee  better  days,  and  that  a  system 
opposed  to  the  general  commercial  prosperity  of  Europe  could  not  last  ;  and  who  had,  at  the  same  time, 
money  enough  for  such  Objects  ;  by  annually  making  their  oil  as  usual,  and  buying  up  the  oil  of  others 
at  the  low  current  prices  of  the  day,  realised  enormous  profits  when  peace  threw  open  the  port  of  Gal- 
lipoli, and  ships  of  all  nations  flocked  thither  as  before. 

"  The  olives  of  which  the  Gallipoli  oil  is  made,  are  never  gathered,  but  allowed  to  drop  in  their  ma- 


OMNIUM— ONYX.  255 

turity  from  ihe  tree  on  the  ground,  wberc  they  are  pi<  ked  up  chiefly  by  women  and  children,  and  carried 
to  tin-  null. 

machinery  employed  in  expressing  the  oil  is  of  the  rudest  kind,  and,  n<>  doubt,  numerous  im- 
provements might  be  introduced,  not  only  into  tins  branch,  but  into  thai  d  cultivating  the  olive  tree. 
The  peasantry,  however,  and,  In  the  kingdom  of  .Naples,  those  u  ho  stand  higher  in  the  scale  of  for- 
tune and  rank,  are  too  often  but  hours  in  intellect,  are  obstinate  in  their  attachment  to  old  practices, 
and  are  apt,  when  any  of  these  are  reprehended,  to  stop  discussion  by  saying  Faccio  come  faceva  la 
.una  di  mio  padre,  e  civ  banla.  (1  do  as  my  lather  of  blessed  memory  did  before  me,  and  that's 
enough > 

"The  poor  people  of  the  country  make  culinary  uses  of  the  sa dl  that   is  exported,  and  which  in 

England  is  only  used  in  manufactures  or  burnt  in  lamps  j  but  in  the  houses  of  the  gentry  1  have  often 

tasted  oil  prepared  with  more  care,  which  was  truly  delicious,  being  equal  to  that  of  .Sorrento,  Vico, 

and  Massa,  or  even  to  the  best  oils  of  Tuscan]  or  Provence."— (Pp.  200—201.) 

The  caricatori  of  Hari  and  Monopoli  furnish  oils  for  the  consumption  of  Upper  Italy  and  Germany, 
through  the  medium  of  Venice  and  Trieste.    They  also  draw  supplies  from  Brindisi  and  Otranto. 

ieatori  of  Taranto,  of  Eastern  Calabria  or  Retromarina,  and  of  Western  <  lalabria,  the  prin- 
cipal of  w  inch  is  Gioja,  furnish  supplies  for  Marseilles,  &c.  lint  the  caricatori  now  mentioned, having 
no  conveniences  for  clarification,  produce  only  the  thick  oils  Used  for  soap-making. 

Tin-  .,ils  of  Sicily,  like  i  hose  of  Tunis,  are  too  thin  to  be  used  singly  ill  the  making  of  soap  ;  and  being 
used  only  for  mixing,  are  less  valuable  than  most  others. 

The  oil  traih'  in  the  provinces  is  in  the  hands  of  respectable  houses,  Which  purchase  by  retail  of  the 
several  planters.  The  oil  thus  collected  is  sold  in  Naples  at  a  profit  equal  to  the  difference  between 
the  size  of  the  measures  by  which  it  is  bought  and  those  by  which  it  is  sold.  To  facilitate  transac- 
tions, orders  or  eedales  are  circulated,  representing  quantities  of  oil  deposited  in  the  provincial  r,in- 
catori.  These  ordi  rs  are  negotiable,  like  bills  of  exchange,  and  are  endorsed  by  the  intermediate  holder, 
who  receives  theil  value  in  cash,  without,  however,  becoming  liable  for  their  due  satisfaction.  The 
only  responsible  parties  are  the  drawer  and  drawee.  The  latter  is  obliged  to  deliver  the  oil  at  sight 
of  the  order,  or  to  hold  it,  at  the  bearer's  disposal,  till  the  10th  of  November  for  the  caricatori  of  Apufia, 
and  till  the  iilst  of  December  for  those  of  Calabria.  If  the  contract  be  for  time,  that  is,  from  one  year 
to  another,  the  oil  is  usually  placed  at  the  purchaser's  command  on  the  1st  of  March.     Purchases  for 

tune  are  effected  by  ins  of  a  contract,  wherein  the  vendor  undertakes  to  deliver  the  oil  by  the  end 

of  January,  on  receiving  payment  of  the  money  ;  hut  the  oil,  as  observed  above,  is  not  really  at  the 
purchaser's  disposal  before  the  beginning  of  March.  Hence,  in  time  bargains,  the  payment  of  the  mo- 
ney precedes  the  delivery  of  the  Oil  more  than  a  month  :  scarce  an  instance  is  on  record  of  an  engage- 
ment of  this  sort  having  been  broken,  and  the  order  is  as  readily  negotiable  as  any  other  security. 

In  purchases  of  oil  at  command,  payment  likewise  precedes  the  delivery  of  the  article  ;  but  in  this 
case  tie'  advance  is  confined  to  the  5  days  necessary  to  transmit  the  order  to  the  caricatore  where  the 
oil  is  kept  for  delivery. 

The  oil  remains  in  the  caricatore  under  the  care  and  responsibility  of  the  vendor,  to  be  delivered  on 
demand  to  tine  bearer  of  the  order,  free  of  all  costs  and  charges  whatever  for  the  first  year  ;  but  for 
every  successive  year  from  25  to  30  grains  per  salnia  are  charged  for  keeping,  and  for  renewal  of  war- 
ranty.— (We  are  indebted  for  these  details  to  a  brochure  of  M.  Millenet,  entitled  Coup  d'CEil  sur  le 
Hoyaume  de  Naples.     Naples,  1832.) 

(In  consequence  of  petitions  and  representations  from  the  woollen  manufacturers,  setting 
forth  the  serious  injury  they  sustained  from  the  oppressive  duty  of  8/.  8s.  a  tun  laid  on  olive 
oil  (p.  253.),  it  has  been  reduced  50  per  cent.,  or  to  41.  4s.  a  tun. — (4  &  5  Will.  4.  c. 
89.  §  15.)  The  reduction  does  not,  however,  extend  to  oil  brought  from  Naples  or  Sicily  ; 
but  her  Majesty  is  empowered,  if  she  see  cause,  to  reduce  the  duty  on  such  oil  to  4/.  4s.  a 
tun,  by  an  order  in  council.  This  exception  is  understood  to  have  been  made  in  the  view  of 
facilitating  the  negotiation  now  in  progress  with  the  King  of  Naples  for  a  reduction  of  the 
exorbitant  duties  laid  on  pilchards  and  other  British  articles  imported  into  his  dominions.  It 
is  to  be  hoped  that  these  negotiations  may  be  speedily  brought  to  a  satisfactory  conclusion; 
for  the  largest  portion  by  far  of  the  olive  oil  made  use  of  here  being  brought  from  Naples 
(GaHipoli,  see  p.  254.),  the  continuance  of  the  high  duties  on  it  goes  far  to  nullify  the 
measure.  Those  who  take  into  view  the  importance  of  olive  oil  in  the  arts,  particularly  in 
the  woollen  manufacture,  and  are  aware  that  the  revenue  derived  from  it  has  not  exceeded 
50,000/.  a  year,  will  probably  join  with  us  in  opinion,  that  the  duty  should  either  be  repealed, 
or  reduced  to,  at  most,  2/.  2s.  a  tun. — Sup.) 

OMNIUM,  a  term  used  at  the  Stock  Exchange  to  express  the  aggregate  value  of  the 
different  stocks  in  which  a  loan  is  now  usually  funded. 

Thus,  in  the  loan  of  36,000,000/.  contracted  for  in  June,  1815,  the  omnium  consisted  of  130/.  3  per 

cent,  reduced  annuities,  14/.  3  per  cent,  consols,  and  10/.  4  per  cent,  annuities,  for  each  100/.  subscribed. 

The  loan  was  contracted  for  on  the  14th  of  June,  when  the  prices  of  the  above  stocks  were — 3  per 

cent,  reduced.  54 ;  3  per  cent,  consols,  55 ;  4  per  cents.,  70  :  hence  the  parcels  of  stock  given  for  100/. 

advanced,  were  worth — 

£        s.      d. 
1301.  reduced,  at  54  -  -  -  -  -    70        4        0 

441  consols,  at  55  -  -  -  -  -     24        4        0 

10/.  4  per  cents.,  at  70-  -  -  -  -700 


Together,  ...  £101        8        0 

which  would  be  the  value  of  the  omnium,  or  11.  8s.  per  cent,  premium,  independently  of  any  discount 
for  prompt  payment. 

ONION  (Ger.  Zwiebel ,■  Fr.  Oignon ,-  It.  Cipolla ,-  Sp.  Cebolla  ,■  Rus.  Luk),  a  well 
known  bulbous  plant  {Allium  Cepu  Lin.)  cultivated  all  over  Europe  for  culinary  purposes. 
The  Strasburgh,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese  varieties  are  the  most  esteemed. 

ONYX-  (Ger.  Onyx,-  Fr.  Onix,  Onice  ,■  Sp.  Onique ,-  Eat.  Onyx).  "  Any  stone  ex- 
hibiting  layers  of  2  or  more  colours  strongly  contrasted  is  called  an  unyx;  as  banded  jasper, 
chalcedony,  &c,  but  more  particularly  the  latter,  when  it  is  marked  with  white,  and  stratified 
with  opaque  and  translucent  lines.  But  the  Oriental  onyx  is  considered  a  substance  consist- 
ing of  2  or  more  layers  or  bands  of  distinct  and  different  colours.     A  sard,  or  sardoine,  hav 


256  OPAL,  OPIUM. 

ing  a  layer  of  white  upon  it,  would  be  called  an  onyx  ;  and  according  to  the  number  of  layers 
it  would  be  distinguished  as  an  onyx  with  3  or  more  bands.  Some  of  the  antique  engravings 
are  upon  onyxes  of  4  bands." — (Mawe's  Treatise  on  Diamonds,  <$-<•.) 

OPAL  (Ger.  Opal,-  Fr.  Opale ,-  It.Opalo ;  Sp.  Opalo,  Piedra  iris,-  Port.  Opala ; 
Lat.  Opalus),  a  stone,  of  which  there  are  several  varieties,  found  in  different  parts  of  Europe, 
particularly  in  Hungary,  and  in  the  East  Indies,  &c.  When  first  dug  out  of  the  earth  it  is 
soft,  but  it  hardens  and  diminishes  in  bulk  by  exposure  to  the  air.  The  opal  is  always 
amorphous;  fracture  conchoid al ;  commonly  somewhat  transparent.  Hardness  varies  con- 
siderably. Specific  gravity  from  1-958  to  2-54.  The  lowness  of  its  specific  gravity  in  some 
cases  is  to  be  ascribed  to  accidental  cavities  which  the  stone  contains.  These  are  sometimes 
filled  with  drops  of  water.  Some  specimens  of  opal  have  the  property  of  emitting  various 
coloured  rays,  with  a  particular  eifulgency,  when  placed  between  the  eye  and  the  light.  The 
opals  which  possess  this  property  are  distinguished  by  lapidaries  by  the  epithet  Oriental ; 
and  often,  by  mineralogists,  by  the  epithet  nobilis.  This  property  rendered  the  stone  much 
esteemed  by  the  ancients. — (Thomson's  Chemistry  ,-  see  also  I'lin.  Hist.  Nat.  lib.  xxxvii. 
c.  6.,  where  there  are  some  very  curious  details  as  to  this  stone.) 

Mr.  Mawe  gives  the  following  statement  with  respect  to  the  precious  opal,  or  opal  robilis : — "The 
colour  of  the  opal  is  white  or  pearl  grey,  and  when  held  between  the  eye  and  the  light  is  pale  red,  or 
wine  yellow,  with  a  milky  Iranslucency.  By  reflected  light  it  exhibits,  as  ils  position  is  varied  ele- 
gant and  most  beautiful  iridescent  colours,  particularly  emerald  green,  golden  yellow,  flame  and  fire 
red,  violet,  purple,  and  celestial  blue,  so  beautifully  blended,  and  so  fascinating,  as  to  captivate  the 
admirer.  When  the  colour  is  arranged  in  small  spangles,  it  takes  the  name  of  the  harlequin  opal. 
Sometimes  it  exhibits  only  1  of  the  above  colours,  and  of  these  the  most  esteemed  are  the  vivid  eme- 
rald green  and  the  orange  yellow.  When  the  stone  possesses  the  latter  of  these  colours,  it  is  called 
the  golden  opal. 

"The  precious  opal  is  not  quite  so  hard  as  rock  crystal  :  it  is  frequently  full  of  flaws  ;  which  greatly 
contribute  to  its  beauty,  as  the  vivid  iridescent  colours  which  it  displays  are  occasioned  by  the  reflec- 
tion and  refraction  of  light,  which  is  decomposed  at  these  fissures.  It  is  nevercut  in  facets,  but  always 
hemispherical.  It  is  generally  small,  rarely  so  large  as  an  almond  or  haz^l  nut,  though  1  have  seen 
some  specimens  the  size  of  a  small  walnut, tor  which  several  hundred  pounds  were  demanded.  At  pre- 
sent, a  pretty  opal  may  be  bought  alfrom  1  to  3  or  5  guineas,  sufficiently  large  for  a  pin  or  ring  stone.  It 
requires  great  care  and  judgment  in  the  cutting,  as  it  is  fragile  and  easily  spoiled. 

"The  opal,  in  all  ages,  has  been  highly  esteemed:  the  history  of  the  Roman  senator,  who  pre- 
ferred death  rather  than  give  up  his  opal  ring  to  the  Emperor  Nero,  is  familiar  to  every  one.  Among 
the  Eastern  nations,  the  opal  ranks  higher  than  in  Europe. 

"A  spurious  substance  is  sometimes  sold  for  black  and  green  opal,  and  often  set  in  jewellery:  it 
occurs  of  the  size  of  a  small  almond,  but  more  commonly  not  larger  than  a  lentil  or  pea.  This  pre- 
cious gem  is  nothing  more  than  the  cartilage  of  the  hinge  of  a  large  shell.  Class,  and  even  scoria, 
having  an  iridescent  appearance,  have  also  often  been  sold  for  opal." — (.Treatise  on  Diamonds,  Sfc.  2d 
ed.  pp.  123—125.) 

OPIUM  (Ger.  Mohnsaft ,-  Fr.  Opium  ,-  It.  Oppio  ,•  Sp.  and  Port.  Opio  ,-  Lat.  Opium  ,- 
Arab.  Uft/oon,-  Hind.  Vfeem  ,•  Turk.  l\Iadjoo7i),  the  concrete  juice  of  the  white  poppy 
(Papaver  somniferum),  which  is  most  probably  a  native  of  Asia,  though  now  found  grow- 
ing wild  in  the  southern  parts  of  Europe,  and  even  in  England.  Opium  is  chiefly  prepared 
in  India,  Turkey,  and  Persia ;  but  the  white  poppy  is  extensively  cultivated  in  France,  and 
other  parts  of  Europe,  on  account  of  its  capsules,  and  of  the  useful  bland  oil  obtained  from 
its  seeds.  It  has  also  been  cultivated,  and  opium  made,  in  England  ;  but  there  is  very  little 
probability  of  its  ever  being  raised  here  to  any  considerable  extent. 

The  poppy  is  an  annual  plant,  with  a  stalk  rising  to  the  height  of  3  or  4  feet;  its  leaves 
resemble  those  of  the  lettuce,  and  its  flower  has  the  appearance  of  a  tulip.  When  at  its  full 
growth,  an  incision  is  made  in  the  top  of  the  plant,  from  which  there  issues  a  white  milky 
juice,  which  soon  hardens,  and  is  scraped  off  the  plants,  and  wrought  into  cakes.  In  India, 
these  are  covered  with  the  petals  of  the  plant  to  prevent  their  sticking  together,  and  in  this 
situation  are  dried,  and  packed  in  chests  lined  with  hides  and  covered  with  gunny,  each  con- 
taining 40  cakes,  and  weighing  2  maunds  or  149a  lbs. ;  they  are  exported  in  this  state  to  the 
places  where  the  opium  is  consumed.  Turkey  opium  is  in  flat  pieces,  covered  with  leaves, 
and  the  reddish  capsules  of  some  species  of  rumex  ;  which  is  considered  an  indication  of  its 
goodness,  as  the  inferior  kinds  have  none  of  these  capsules  adhering  to  them. 

According  to  Dr.  A.  T.  Thomson,  Turkey  opium  has  a  peculiar,  strong,  heavy,  narcotic 
odour,  and  a  bitter  taste,  accompanied  by  a  sensation  of  acrid  beat,  or  biting,  on  the  tongue 
and  lips,  if  it  be  well  chewed.  Its  colour  when  good  is  a  reddish  brown,  or  fawn  colour; 
its  texture  compact  and  uniform.  Its  specific  gravity  is  1-336.  When  soft,  it  is  tenacious; 
but  when  long  exposed  to  the  air,  it  becomes  hard,  breaks  with  a  uniform  shining  fracture, 
is  pulverulent,  and  affords  a  yellowish  brown  powder. 

East  Indian  opium  has  a  strong  empyreumatic  smell ;  but  not  much  of  the  peculiar  nar- 
cotic, heavy  odour  of  the  Turkey  opium  ;  the  taste  is  more  bitter,  and  equally  nauseous,  but 
it  has  less  acrimony.  It  agrees  with  the  Turkey  opium  in  other  sensible  qualities,  except 
that  its  colour  is  blacker,  and  its  texture  less  plastic,  although  it  is  as  tenacious.  Good  Tur- 
key opium  has  been  found  to  yield  nearly  3  times  the  quantity  of  morphia,  or  of  the  peculiar 
principle  of  the  drug,  that  is  yielded  by  East  Indian  opium. 

Opium  is  regarded  as  bad,  when  it  is  very  soft,  greasy,  light,  friable,  or  of  an  intensely 
black  colour,  or  mixed  with  many  impurities.     A  weak  or  empyreumatic  odour,  a  slightly 


OPIUM.  257 

bitter  or  acrid,  or  a  sweetish  taste,  or  the  power  of  marking  a  brown  or  black  continuous 
streak  when  drawn  across  paper,  are  all  symptoms  of  inferior. opium, — {Dispensatory.} 

The  raising  of  opium  La  a  very  hazardous  business;  the  poppy  being  a  delicate  plant, 
peculiarly  liable  to  injury  from  insects,  wind,  hail,  or  unseasonable  rain.  The  product  seldom 
agrees  with  the  true  average,  hut  commonly  runs  in  extremes;  while  one  cultivator  is  dis- 
appointed, another  reaps  immense  gain;  one  season  does  not  pay  the  labour  of  the  culture; 
another,  peculiarly  fortunate,  enriches  all  the  cultivators.  This  circumstance  is  well  suited 
to  allure  man,  ever  confident  of  good  fortune. — (Cokbrooke's  Husbandry  of  Bengal,  p.  Hi).) 

In  England,  opium  is  little  used,  except  as  a  medicine.  In  1831  and  1832,  the  quan- 
tity entered  for  home  consumption  amounted,  at  an  average,  to  28,097  lbs.  a  year.  The 
principal  part  of  our  supply  is  brought  from  Turkey.  Opium  from  the  latter  was  worth,  in 
the  London  market,  in  December,  1833,  16,9.  to  17s.  per  lb.     The  duty  is  4s. 

Consumption  and  Trade  of  Opium  in  China. — Opium  is  pretty  extensively  used,  both  as  a  masticatory 
ami  in  smoking,  in  Turkey  and  India;  but  its  great  consumption  is  in  China  ami  the  surrounding 
countries,  where  tbe  habit  of  smoking  it  lias  become  almost  universal.  The  Chinese  boil  or  seethe 
the  crude  opium ;  ami  by  this  process  the  impurities,  resinous  ami  gummy  matter,  are  separated,  ami 
the  remaining  extract  only  is  reserved  for  use.  Thus  prepared,  the  drug  loses  iis  ordinary  strong  and 
Offensive  aromatic  odour,  and  has  even  a  fragrant  and  agreeable  perfume.  A  small  hall  of  it  inserted 
in  a  lame  wooden  pipe  with  some  combustible  matter,  is  lighted,  and  the  amateur  proceeds  to  inhale 
four  or  live  wind's,  when  be  lies  down  and  resigns  himself  to  his  dreams,  which  are  said  to  have  no 
inconsiderable  resemblance  to  the  sensations  produced  by  inhaling  the  oxide  of  azote;  Those  who  do 
not  carry  the  indulgence  to  excess,  do  not,  it  is  said,  experience  any  bad  effects  from  it. 

The  supplies  for  the  Chinese  market  are  derived  from  India  and  Turkey,  but  principally  from  the 
former.  The  government  of  China  has  issued  edict  upon  edict,  forbidding  the  importation  and  con- 
in  of  tlie  druc.  but  without  effect.  Most  part  of  the  authorities  openly  connive  at  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  smugglers,  while  the  few  who  might  be  desirous  to  enforce  the  law  are  wholly  without 
the  power;  so  that  the  trade  is  conducted  with  the  greatest  facility,  and  almost  perfect  security.    It 

was  at  hist  carried  on  at  Whampoa,  about  15  miles  below  (anion;  next  at  Macao,  whence  it  was 
driven  by  the  exactions  of  the  Portuguese;  and  now  the  principal  entrepbt  is  in  the  bay  of  Linton. 
The  opium  is  kept  on  board  ships,  commonly  called  receiving  ships,  of  which  there  are  often  10  or 
19  lying  together  at  anchor.  The  sales  are  mostly  effected  by  the  English  and  American  agents  in 
Canton,  w  ho  <;ive  orders  for  the  delivery  of  the  opium  ;  which,  on  producing  the  order,  is  handed  over  to 
the  Chinese  smuggler,  who  comes  alongside  at  night  to  receive  it.  Frequently,  however,  the  smuggler 
purchases  the  opium  on  his  own  account,  paying  for  it  on  the  spot  in  silver;  it  being  a  rule  of  the 
lever  departed  from,  to  receive  the  money  before  the  drug  is  delivered.  When  it  is  landed,  the 
laws  are  equally  set  at  defiance  in  its  conveyance  throughout  the  country  ;  and  public  smoking  houses 
are  said  to  be  every  where  established! 

The  consumption  of  opium  in  China  is  rapidly  extending.  During  the  first  10  years  of  the  present 
century,  the  exports  from  India  to  China  were  about  2,500  chests  (of  1  19}  lbs.  each).  In  I821-22-,  niter 
the  introduction  of  Malwa  opium  into  the  markets  of  Calcutta  and  Bombay,  the  exports  increased  to 
4,1  'is  chests  :  ami,  owing,  no  doubt,  to  the  greatly  increased  supply  and  lower  price  of  the  article,  the 
exports  in  1831-32  exceeded  20,000  chests,  worth  above  13,000,000  dollars !— (See  vol.  i.  p.  299.)  The 
whole  of  this  immense  trade  is  in  the  hands  of  private  individuals;  the  Company  not  choosing  to 
in  a  business  prohibited  by  the  Chinese  government.  The  imports  of  Turkey  opium  into  China 
ed  to  amount  at  present  to  about  1,000  chests.  Smyrna  is  the  principal  Turkish  port  for  the 
export  of  opium. — (See  Smyrna.) 

Cultivation  of  Opium  in  India.  Monopoly. — The  cultivation  of  opium  in  India  is  a  government 
monopoly,  and  is  confined  to  the  provinces  of  Bahar*  and  Benares,  and  Malwa  in  Central  India. 
Every  one  within  the  prescribed  limits  may  engage  in  the  opium  cultivation;  hut  the  drug,  when  pre- 
pared, must  all  be  sold  at  a  fixed  price  to  the  Company's  agents.  The  price  is  very  far  below  the 
price  at  which  it  is  afterwards  sold  for  exportation  ;  and  the  circumstance  of  its  bping  fixed  and 
inadequate  deprives  the  cultivators  of  most  part  of  the  favourable  chances  in  the  lottery  previously 
alluded  to  by  .Mr.  Colebrooke.  Indeed,  Mr.  C.  distinctly  tells  us  (Hash.  Bengal,  p.  118.)  that,  except  in 
a  few  situations  that  are  peculiarly  favourable,  its  cultivation  is  unprofitable.  The  peasants  engage 
in  it  with  reluctance  ;  and  are  tempted  only  by  the  immediate  advances  the  government  agents  are 
■  \  to  make  to  enable  them  to  carry  on  the  business. 

Tie  monopoly  has  sometimes  produced  a  net  revenue  of  about  1,000,000£,  a  year.  Latterly,  how- 
ever, tin.-  revenue  b  is  been  materially  diminished.  This  has  been  occasioned,  partly  by  the  conquest 
of  Malwa,  and  the  impossibility  of  extending  the  same  sort  of  monopoly  into  that  province  that  was 
established  in  Bahar  and  Benares,  and  partly  to  the  introduction  of  Turkey  opium  into  the  Chinese 
market  by  the  Americans. 

The  system  umler  which  the  Indian  opium  trade  has  been  conducted,  has  been  the  theme  of  much 
eulogy,  and  lias  been  supposed  to  afford  the  only  example  of  an  unexceptionable  monopoly  I  By  con- 
fining i!n'  cultivation  of  the  plant  to  particular  districts,  and  taking  care  that  the  whole  produce  raised 
In  them  shall  lie  exported,  '.v  e.  prevent,  it  is  said,  the  use  of  this  deleterious  drug  from  gaining  ground 
in  India;  while  the  high  price  at  which  it  is  sold  produces  a  large  revenue  to  the  Company's 
treasury.  Jt  is  affirmed,  too,  that  even  the  interests  of  the  Chinese  are  consulted  by  the  system; 
that  they  obtain  the  drug  in  a  state  of  purity,  which  would  otherwise  be  adulterated  ;  and  that  the 
high  price  they  are  obliged  to  pay  for  it  merely  acts  as  a  wholesome  restraint  on  their  vicious  pro- 
pensity to  indulge  in  what  is  so  very  injurious.  We  doubt,  however,  whether  there  be  much  founda- 
tion for  these  eulogies.  There  can  be  no  question  that  opium  is  a  very  excellent  subject  for  taxation  ; 
and  the  higher  the  duty  can  be  raised  on  it,  without  encouraging  smuggling,- the  better.  It  is  not, 
however,  so  clear,  that,  the  monopolj  system  is  the  best  way  of  accomplishing  this;  and,  though  the 

System  bad  been  originally  a  a 1  one,  it  is  no  longer  possible  to  enforce  it.     To  imagine,  indeed,  licit 

the  illicit  cultivation  of,  and  traffic  in.  opium  can  be  prevented,  now  that  it  is  raised  in  most  parts  of 
the  extensive  country  of  Malwa,  is  altogether  ludicrous.  As  to  the  supposed  influence  of  the 
monopoly  in  insuring  the  purity  of  the  drug,  it  is  sufficient  to  observe  that  .Malwa  opium,  which  is 
produced  under  a  comparatively  free  system,  has  been  rapidly  improving  in  its  quality,  and  now 
very  often  fetches  a  higher  price  than  the  opium  of  Bahar  and  Benares,  where  the  strictest  surveillance 
is  kept  up.  The  latter,  indeed,  has  sometimes  been  nearly  unsaleable,  from  the  careless  way  in  which 
it  has  been  prepared,  and  the  extent  to  which  it  was  adulterated.—  (Crawfurd  on  the  Monopoly  of  the 
East  India  Company,  p.  55.)  It  is  needless,  however,  to  say  more  on  this  point,  than  that  Turkish 
opium  maintains,  in  respect  of  purity  and  careful  preparation,  a  decidedly  higher  reputation  than  any 
produced  in  India.— [Thomson's  Dispensatory.) 

*  The  opium  of  Bahar  is  known  in  commerce  by  the  name  of  Patna  opium. 
r2  23 


258 


OPIUM. 


We  doubt,  too,  whether  the  use  of  opium,  when  taken  in  moderate  quantities,  be  really  so  injurious 
as  has  been  represented.  That  it  may,  like  spirits  and  wine,  be  abused,  is  abundantly  certain  ;  but  it 
has  not  been  shown  that  it  is  more  liable  to  abuse  than  either  of  these  articles.  No  one  doubts  that 
the  Chinese,  by  whom  it  is  principally  consumed,  are  a  highly  industrious,  sober,  frugal  people  ;  but 
though  it  were  otherwise,  we  really  do  not  see  that  the  East  India  Company  are  warranted  in  sub- 
jecting a  profitable  article  of  cultivation  in  India  to  the  fetters  of  monopoly,  that  the  morals  of  the 
Chinese  may  be  preserved!  It  is  unnecessary,  however,  to  dwell  upon  this  view  of  the  matter.  The 
Turks  and  Americans  have  no  scruples  of  this  sort;  and  the  only  effect  of  the  Company's  attempting 
to  force  up  the  price  of  opium  to  an  extravagant  height,  would  be  to  throw  a  still  greater  proportion 
of  the  trade  into  the  hands  of  their  active  competitors,  to  the  great  injury  of  the  Indian  cultivators. 

Neither  must  the  interests  of  the  cultivators  in  India  be  lost  sight  of,  who  are  materially  injured  by 
the  existing  system.     Even  were  it  in  other  respects  proper,  their  allowances  are  far  too  small. 

I  poll  the  whole,  therefore,  we  do  not  see  any  solid  grounds  for  supposing  that  this  monopoly  forms 
an  exception  to  the  common  rule  ;  and  we  agree  with  those  who  think  that  the  better  way  would  be 
to  establish  the  same  system,  as  to  the  trade  in  opium,  that  is  established  with  respect  to  the  >|rnit 
trade  in  this  country  ;  that  is,  to  allow  every  one  to  cultivate  it  upon  taking  out  a  license,  and  to  lay 
an  excise  duty  on  the  prepared  article.  Such  a  plan  would  put  an  end  to  some  most  oppressive  regu- 
lations ;  and  while  it  would  open  a  new  source  of  wealth  to  the  cultivators,  the  revenue  derived  by 
government  would  be  materially  augmented. 

Besides  the  works  previously  referred  to,  we  have  consulted,  in  compiling  this  article,  Jlinslie's 
.Mat.  Indica;  Milburn's  Orient.  Com.;  Bell's  Revicic  of  the  Commerce  of  Bengal;  Kvidence  on  East 
Indian  affair.*,  before  the  Parliamentary  Committee,  in  1H30  and  1831,  oj-r.  <?■£• 

(Account  of  the  Quantity  and  Value  of  the  different  Sorts  of  Indian  Opium  imported  into  China  during 
the  Nine  Years  ending  with  1S35-36. 


Pat  oa. 

Benares. 

Malwa. 

Total. 

Chests. 

Value. 

Chests. 

Value, 

Chests. 

Value. 

Chests. 

Value. 

Doll. 

Dull. 

Doll. 

Doll. 

Season    1527-23 

4,006 

4,019,350 

1,128 

1.10  .S05 

4,401 

5.29O,9r0 

9.535 

10.425.075 

—        1828-29 

4.831 

4.574,650 

1,130 

1,029.585 

7,171 

6,^2S,880 

13,132 

12,533,105 

—        1S29-30 

5,564 

4,820y448 

1,579 

1,329,129 

6,857 

6,80  7. 580 

14.000 

H.057, 157 

—         1^0-31 

5,085 

4,4.54,809 

1.575 

1.33  V395 

12.100 

7,114,059 

18,760 

12,^04,263 

—         l'31-32 

4,442 

4.231,-15 

1.518 

1,448.194 

82265 

6,818,574 

(4,225 

11,501,584 

—         1832-33 

6,410 

5.1 15,1 26 

1,880 

1,155,603 

I5,4nji 

8,781,700 

23,603^ 

15,352.429 

—         1-33-34 

7,693 

5,023,175 

1,642 

1,066,459 

11,715 

7.916.9T1 

21,-250 

14,006,606 

—         1834-35 

7,55S 

4,368,24-5 

2,549 

1,42   .6  '1 

9,982 

5,562,930 

20,059 

11,758,779 

—         1835-36 

9,011 

6,713,195 

2.U05 

1,407,510 

15.002 

8,9S6,I98 

26,018 

17,106,903 

Sup) 

[In  March,  1839,  a  special  commissioner  was  appointed  by  the  Emperor  to  cause  the  laws 
prohibiting  the  importation  of  opium  into  China  to  be  rigidly  enforced.  By  means  of  stop- 
ping for  a  time  the  whole  commerce  of  Canton  with  foreigners,  as  well  as  by  imposing  re- 
straints on  the  personal  liberty  of  the  foreign  merchants  then  in  that  city,  the  latter  were 
obliged  to  deliver  up  to  the  commissioner,  it  is  said,  no  less  than  20,2S3  chests  of  opium,  valued 
at  £3,000,000,  or  near  §15,000,000.  And  the  opium  trade  has,  in  consequence,  been  en- 
tirely discontinued. 

Much  stress  has  been  laid  by  the  Chinese  government  on  the  injurious  and  even  destruc- 
tive effects  on  the  human  system  of  the  use  of  opium,  in  justification  of  the  course  which  has 
been  pursued  by  it  in  relation  to  this  article.     But 

"The  export  of  sycee  silver,"  we  quote  the  words  of  a  petition  of  certain  British  merchants 
resident  at  Calcutta,  in  the  East  Indies,  to  the  Queen's  Privy  Council  in  England,  "is  also  con- 
traband in  China,  and  as  bullion  was  alwajs  received  in  payment  for  opium,  it  is  to  this  fact 
that  the  recent  violent  proceedings  of  that  government  may  be  chiefly  attributed.  The  export 
of  silver,  by  the  law  of  China,  is  death.  Like  other  half  civilized  nations,  which  understand  not 
the  principles  of  political  economy,  the  Chinese  consider  the  export  of  bullion  as  injurious  to  their 
well-being,  and  thunder  edicts  against  the  'leakage  of  sycee'  and  'the  oozing  out  of  dollars,'  as 
though  such  exports  were  actually  a  loss  to  the  State.  It  is  necessary  to  say  but  little  in  proof 
of  this  fallacy.  China  possesses  silver  mines  of  immense  value,  but  which  are  worked  only  to  a 
limited  extent,  and  the  circulation  of  whose  products  the  government  would  fain  restrict  exclu- 
sively to  the  imperial  domains.  These  mines  are  exhaustless,  save  in  the  fear  of  their  government, 
whose  proceedings  in  prohibiting  the  export  of  bullion  are  truly  lamentable.  As  reasonable  would  it 
be  for  the  British  government  to  prohibit  railroads  and  steam  vans,  because  the  one  might  exhaust 
the  iron,  and  the  other  the  coal  mines,  of  Great  Britain.  The  export  of  opium  from  India,  which  has 
thus  defeated  the  restrictive  policy  of  the  Chinese  government,  and  which  has  caused  the  mines  of  that 
empire  to  be  wrought  far  more  extensively  than  would  otherwise  have  been  the  case,  in  order  to 
replace  the  vacuum  in  circulation  created  by  the  continued  export  of  sycee  from  China,  has  thus  been 
of  essential  benefit  to  commerce;  for  it  has  drawn  forth  the  resources  of  the  most  fertile  and  popu- 
lous empire  in  the  world,  and  the  bullion  thus  brought  back  in  exchange  for  opium,  has  covered  vast 
tracts  of  British  India  with  smiling  fields  and  flourishing  population;  it  has  enormously  extended  the 
import  of  British  manufactures  throughout  Hindoostan  ;  has  increased  largely  the  shipping  and  gene- 
ral commerce  of  these  seas  :  has  brought  into  the  British  Indian  Treasury  a  revenue  exceeding  the 
land  revenue  of  an  entire  Presidency — that  of  Bombay  ;  and  has  thus  paid  in  London  the  dividends 
of  the  proprietors  of  India  Stock,  amounting  to  630,000/.  per  annum,  if  not  indeed  the  whole  surplus, 
of  2,000,0007.  sterling,  required  for  the  expenses  of  the  home  government  of  India." 

"The  extent  to  which  the  trade  had  been  carried  on  will  be  understood  from  the  undermentioned  ex- 
tract from  the  custom-house  books  of  Calcutta,  where  the  proportion  of  opium  shipped  to  China  direct, 
and  that  sent  to  all  other  places  whatever,  is  separately  specified. 

Years. 

1832-33 
1833-34 
1834-35 
1835-36 
1836-37 
1837-38 

Total    -        -        67,083  12,303  79,446 

It  appears  from  this  table,  that  of  an  aggregate  of  79,446  chests  actually  despatched  from  Calcutta 
Ir.  6  year?,  67,083  chests  were  exported  to  China  direct." 


China. 

All  other  1  ilaces. 

Total. 

7,598 

1,810 

9,408 

10,216 

1,790 

12,096 

9,485 

1,530 

10,995 

13,094 

1,757 

14,851 

10,393 

2,213 

12,606 

16,297 

3,303 

19,600 

OPOBALSAM— OPORTO. 


259 


The  following  Table  is  from  the  New  York  Journal  of  Commerce  :— 

Value  of  Opium  delivered  at  Lintin  in  China  during  the  Seasons  from  1818  lo  1818,  ending  31st  March 
of  each  year  ;  exclusive  of  Turkey. 


Sit-tii. 

Fatna  and  Benares. 

Mai  wa. 

Total. 

| 

Chests. 

Price. 

\  lluo. 

Chests. 

Price. 

Value. 

Chests. 

Value  in  Dollars. 

1816  la  1817 

2,610 

1,200 

$3,132,000 

600 

-75 

#595,000 

3,810 

3,057,0110 

1-17  to  l-i* 

2,530 

1,265 

3,900,450 

1,150 

612 

703,800 

3,680 

3,904,250 

1818  in  1818 

3,050 

1,000 

3,050,000 

1,530 

725 

1,109,950 

4,580 

4.159,250 

1819  i 

2, '.170 

1,935 

3,667,950 

1 ,630 

1,175 

1,915,950 

4,600 

5,583,200 

1890  to  188] 

3,050 

1,900 

5,795,000 

1,720 

1,515 

1,605,800 

4,770 

8,400,800 

1891  to  1898 

2,910 

2,075 

6.n:<,\2.riii 

1,718 

1,325 

8,976,350 

4,628 

8,314,600 

1822  to  1893 

1,822 

1.552 

2,-2\930 

4,000 

1,990 

5,160,000 

5,822 

7,988,930 

1893  to  1824 

2,910 

1,600 

4,656,000 

4,172 

925 

3,859,100 

7,082 

8,515.100 

1894  to  1825 

2,655 

1,175 

3,119,695 

6,000 

750 

4,500,000 

8,655 

7,629,635 

I89S  to  1826 

3,142 

913 

3,141,755 

6,179 

730 

4,466,450 

9,691 

7,608,905 

1896  to  1827 

3,661 

1,002 

3,668,568 

6,308 

942 

5,911,520 

9,969 

9,610.0-5 

1-27  to  1898 

5,134 

998 

5,125,155 

4,401 

1,204 

5,299,920 

9,535 

10.425,075 

1898  to  1898 

5,965 

940 

5,604,235 

7,771 

968 

0,92-,-HI 

13,132 

12,535,115 

1899  to  1830 

7,143 

860 

6,149,577 

6,857 

862 

5,907,560 

14,000 

12,057,157 

1830  io  1831 

6,660 

870 

5,790,204 

12,100 

588 

7,  111,  059 

18,760 

11,904,263 

1-31  to  1832 

5,672 

967 

5,484,310 

7,831 

695 

5,447,355 

13,503 

10,931,695 

1-32  to  1833 

8,267 

799 

6,551,059 

15,403 

570 

B,  7-1,71111 

23,670 

15,322,759 

1833  to  1834 

B.679 

639 

5,515,845 

11,114 

676 

7,510,695 

19,786 

13,056,540 

1834  to  1835 

7,767 

572 

4,431,845 

8,747 

595 

5,223,125 

16,514 

9,655,010 

L83S  to  1836 

6,173 

696 

4,292,900 

H»,612 

560 

6,1  16,97: 

16,785 

10,539,875 

1836  to  1837 

8,078 

724 

5,848,236 

13.430 

628 

8,439,694 

21,509 

14,287,330 

1837  to  1838 

6,165 

633 

3,903,129 

13,875 

503 

6,9.-0.02- 

20,010 

10,883,157 

pium  trade  upon  the  coast  of  China  east  of  Canton  began  to  be  of  importance  in  t lie  years 
since  then  it  has  rapidly  increased,  and  bids  fair  to  exceed  that  carried  on  at  the  Lintin  station. 
Fractions  of  chests  and  of  dollars  in  line  are  rejected,  which  would  make  the  table  appear  incorrect 
if  critically  examined. — Am.  Ed.] 

OPOBALSAM.     See  Balsam. 

OPOPONAX  (Ger.  Opoponax  ,■  Fr.  Opopanax  ,-  It.  Opoponasso  ,■  Sp.  Opoponaea  ; 
Arab.  Jawesheer),2i  gum-resin,  obtained  from  the  Pastinuca  Opoponax,  a  species  of  parsnep. 
It  is  a  native  of  the  south  of  Europe  and  Asia  Minor.  The  stem  rises  to  the  height  of  4  or 
5  feet,  with  a  thick  branched  yellow-coloured  root.  The  roots  being  wounded,  a  milky  juice 
flows  from  them,  which,  being  dried  in  the  sun,  is  the  opoponax  of  the  shops.  It  is  in 
lumps  of  a  reddish  yellow  colour,  and  white  within.  Smell  peculiar.  Taste  bitter  and  acrid. 
Specific  gravity  1-622.  It  is  imported  from  Turkey.  Being  used  only  to  a  small  extent  in 
medicine,  the  consumption  is  inconsiderable. — (Thomson's  Chemistry  ,•  Ainslits  Mat. 
Indie  ft.) 

OPORTO,  or  PORTO,  a  large  city  and  sea-port  of  Portugal,  situated  on  the  north  bank 
of  the  river  Douro,  about  2  miles  from  its  mouth,  in  lat.  41°  10'  30"  N.,  Ion.  8°  3?'  18"  W. 
It  is  a  beautifully  situated,  well-built  city  ;  and  is  supposed  to  have  contained,  before  the  late 
hostilities,  70,000  inhabitants. 

Harbour..— The  harbour  of  Oporto  is  a  bar  harbour,  and  can  only  be  entered,  at  least  by  vessels  of 
considerable  burden,  at  l>i<.rli  water;  and  it  is  seldom  at  anytime  practicable  for  vessels  drawing  more 
than  16  feet.  On  the  north  side  of  the  entrance  is  the  castle  of  St.  Joao  de  Foz,  whence  a  ledge  of 
une  of  which  are  at  all  times  above  water,  extends  in  a  south-west  direction.  The  outermost 
of  these  rocks,  named  Filgueira,  which  is  always  visible,  is  left  on  the  left  or  larboard  side  on  enter- 
in::.  Cabedelo  Point,  funning  the  southern  extremity  of  the  entrance,  is  low  and  sandy.  The  bar 
being  liable,  from  the  action  of  the  tides,  and  of  sudden  swellings  or  freshes  in  the  river,  to  perpetual 
alterations,  it  is  exceedingly  dangerous  for  any  vessel  to  attempt  crossing  it  without  a  pilot.  Pilot3 
are  always  on  the  alert,  and  ready  to  ofTer  their  services- when  a  vessel  comes  in  sight,  unless  the 
weather  be  so  bad  that  they  cannot  go  off.  On  some  few  occasions  of  this  sort,  vessels  have  been 
detained  for  3  weeks  off  the  port,  without  having  an  opportunity  of  entering.  The  chapel  of  St. 
Catharine  in  a  line  with  that  of  St.  Michael  leads  over  the  bar.  The  ordinary  rise  of  spring  tides  is 
from  10  to  12  fret,  and  of  neaps  from  6  to  8  feet.  A  light-house  with  a  fixed  light  is  erected  on  a  hill 
about  600  yards  .V  N.  W.  of  St.  Joao  de  Foz. 

The  swellings  of  the  river,  or  freshes,  as  they  are  called,  most  commonly  occur  in  spring,  and  are 
caused  by  heavy  rams,  and  by  the  melting  of  the  snow  on  the  mountains.  The  rise  of  water  at  such 
times  is  frequently  as  much  as  40  feet ;  and  the  rapidity  and  force  of  the  current  are  so  very  great, 
that  no  dependence  can  be  placed  on  anchors  in  the  stream.  Fortunately,  afresh  never  occurs  with- 
out previous  warning;  and  it  is  then  the  practice  to  moor  with  a  cable  made  fast  to  trees,  or  stone 
pillars  erected  on  the  shore  for  that  purpose.— (For  further  information  as  to  the  harbour  of  Oporto, 
see  Mr.  Purdy's  valuable  Sailing  Directions  fur  the  Bay  of  Biscay.) 

Trade. — Oporto  is  the  emporium  of  a  large  portion  of  the  kingdom  of  Portugal,  and 
enjoys  it  pretty  considerable  foreign  commerce.  The  well  known  red  wine,  denominated 
Port,  from  its  being  exclusively  shipped  at  that  city,  forms  by  far  the  largest  article  of  export. 
The  exports  vary  in  different  years,  from  about  16,500  to  above  40,000  pipes.  England  is 
much  the  largest  consumer  of  port.  The  high  discriminating  duties  on  French  wine  origin- 
ally obtained  for  it  a  preference  in  the  British  market,  to  which,  though  an  excellent  wine, 
it  had  no  natural  claim  ;  and  its  long  continued  use  has  so  confirmed  the  taste  for  it,  that  it 
is  probable  it  will  maintain  its  ascendancy  notwithstanding  the  late  equalisation  of  the  du- 
ties. At  an  average  of  the  10  years  ending  with  1833,  there  were  shipped  from  Oporto  for 
England  22,121  pipes  a  year;  but  exclusive  of  the  port  shipped  from  Oporto,  a  considerable 
quantity  of  red  wine  is  now  brought  from  Figueira.     Next  to  England,  Brazil,  Russia,  and 


260 


ORANGES,  ORCHILLA  WEED. 


the  north  of  Europe  in  general,  are  the  principal  consumers  of  port.  The  other  exports  are 
oil,  Oranges,  and  other  fruits,  wool,  refined  sugar,  cream  of  tartar,  shumac,  leather,  cork,  &c. 
The  imports  are  corn,  rice,  beef,  salt  fish,  and  other  articles  of  provision  ;  sugar,  coffee,  &c. 
from  Brazil;  cotton,  and  woollen  goods,  hardware,  tin  plates,  &c.  from  England;  hemp, 
flax,  and  deals,  from  the  Baltic,  &c. 

( tie  British  manufactured  goods  imported  into  Portugal  for  the  use  of  the  natives,  a  con- 
siderable  quantity  is  destined  for  the  consumption  of  Spain  ;  being  smuggled  into  that  country  through 
Br/igan/.a  and  other  towns  on  the  frontier. 

Monies,  Weights,  and  Measures  same  as  those  of  Lisbon  ;  which  see. 

We  subjoin  an  account,  obtained  from  the  Portuguese  Custom-house,  of  the  wine  shipped  from 
Oporto  during  the  10  years  ending  with  1N33. 

Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Wine  exported  from  Oporto  during  the  Ten  Years  down  to  1833  inclu- 
sive,  specifying  the  Countries  to  which  they  were  sent,  and  the  Quantities  sent  to  each. 


Countries. 

1933. 

1S32. 

1S-3I. 

1!>30. 

1829. 

1828. 

IS27. 

1826. 

1825. 

1824. 

Brazil      -            -    pipes 

131 

434 

824 

3,563 

6,212 

9,585 

7,410 

61 

35 

Denmark 

28 

100 

13 

68 

8S 

57. 

53 

11 

13 

43 

1  America 

418 

Gibraltar  and  Spain 

37 

2 

10 

5 

16 

42 

Hamburgh 

218 

771 

1,446 

375 

286 

1,600 

1  525 

12 

33 

72 

Holland  • 

51 

48 

51 

12 

82 

31 

123 

9 

41 

89 

The  Az->res 

1 

4 

2 

1 

1 

26 

2 

3 

1 

Great  Britain 

19,432 

13,573 

20,171 

19,333 

17.S32 

27,932 

24,207 

18,310 

40,277 

9,968 

Italy 

3 

1 

3 

4 

42 

13 

4 

5 

2 

P.irts  in  Portugal 

3 

306 

Russia     - 

54 

209 

145 

86 

22 

129 

52 

138 

Newfoundland    - 

84 

13 

85 

76 

170 

130 

21 

1 

22 

7 

Sweden  - 

226 

433 

311 

300 

225 

231 

8 

23 

Ports  iu  the  Baltic 

6 

3 

11 

India       - 

1 

1 

2 

120 

Cape  Verd  Islands 

2 

1 

39 

2 

4 

7 

5 

238 

3 

13 

71 

South  America   - 

858 

206 

327 

361 

1,367 

337 

143 

5 

5,340 

Guernsey  and  Jersey 

73 

99 

38 

24 

31 

Ships' stores 
Total 

S 

4 

2 

3 

5 

26,117 

20,495 

16,530 

23.439 

24,165 

25,371 

41,227 

34,237 

1S,=,97 

40,447 

JV.  B. — It  was  not  till  1826,  that  the  exclusive  privilege  possessed  by  the  Oporto  Wine  Company,  ot 
shipping  wine  for  Brazil,  was  put  an  end,  to,  previously  to  which  period  the  shipments  for  that  country 
were  not  given. 

It  is  hardly  possible  to  form  any  estimate  of  the  value  of  the  wine  shipped  from  Oporto  ;  the  price 
varying  from  51.  to  50?.  per  hogshead.  The  export  duty  on  wine  approved  for  exportation,  (nvhn 
d'embarque),  is  about  00  500rs.  per  pipe,  or,  at  the  present  (January  1834)  rate  of  exchange,  11.  9s.  a 
pipe.  Separated  wine  (vinho  separado)  is  not  generally  allowed  to  be  exported  ;  but  at  present  it  may 
be  shipped  on  paying  18@  500rs.  more,  or  51.  9s.  Id.  a  pipe.  The  other  expenses  are  trilling.  Freight 
to  this  country  varies  from  11.  to  11.  lis.  6d.  per  pipe. — (For  an  account  of  the  Oporto  Wine  Company, 
see  Wise.) 

Sometimes  wine  is  purchased  from  the  farmer  in  the  wine  country.  In  this  case,  the  casks  are  sent 
about  60  miles  up  the  river,  in  boats,  to  be  filled.  Owing  to  the  miserable  stale  of  the  roads,  the 
expense  of  carriage  is  very  considerable  ;  the  cartage  from  and  to  the  riverside  frequently  costing 
from  11.  to  2/.  per  pipe.  The  freight  from  the  upper  country  down  the  river  to  Oporto  is  about  equal 
to  that  from  the  latter  to  England.  There  is  also  an  internal  duty  of  about  1/.  2.v.  per  pipe  on  all  wine 
brought  down  the  river.  Inasmuch,  however,  as  these  charges  are  perpetually  varying,  it  is  not 
possible  to  lay  before  the  reader  any  pro  formal  account  of  the  cost  of  wine  bought  in  the  Upper  Douro. 

The  Oporto  Wine  Company  have  the  monopoly  of  the  brandy  as  well  as  of  the  wine  trade  of  the 
Douro.  The  consequence  is,  that  brandy  costs  at  this  moment,  at  Oporto,  about  261.  per  pipe  ;  while 
equally  good  brandy  may  be  bought  in  Lisbon,  and  much  better  in  Cognac,  fur  about  1W.  per  pipe ! 
The  abolition  of  this  company  would  certainly  be  one  of  the  most  desirable  reforms  that  could  be 
accomplished,  even  in  Portugal. — (Private  information.) 

ORANGES  (Ger.  Pomeranzen  ,■  Du.  Orangen ,-  Fr.  Oranges,-  It.  Melarance ;  Sp. 
Naranjas ;  Rus.  Pomeranezii  ,•  Hind.  Narunge  ,•  Malay,  Simcib^rncmis),  the  fruit  of  the 
orange  tree.  The  common,  or  sweet  orange  {Citrus  sinensis,  or  Citrus  nobilis),  and  the 
Seville,  or  bitter  orange  {Citrus  aurantium),  are  natives  of  China  ;  and  the  Portuguese  are 
entitled  to  the  honour  of  having  transferred  the  plant  to  other  countries.  Particular  species 
of  <  'ilrus  seem  to  be  indigenous  to  various  Eastern  countries  ;  but  the  birth-place  of  the 
proper  orange  may  be  distinctly  traced  to  China.  It  is  now  to  be  found  in  our  green-houses. 
Oranges  are  imported  in  chests  and  boxes,  packed  separately  in  paper.  The  best  come  from 
the  Azores  and  Spain;  very  good  ones  are  also  brought  from  Portugal,  Italy,  Malta,  and 
other  places. 

The  orange  trade  carried  on  by  this  country  is  of  considerable  value  and  importance.  Oranges  are 
not  much  more  expensive  than  most  of  our  superior  domestic  fruits,  while  they  are,  perhaps,  tl 

refreshing  and  wholesome  of  those  of  warmer  climates.    Tl ritries  for  home  consumption  in  1831 

and  1832  amounted,  at  an  average,  to  270,606  boxes  a  year;  and  assuming  each  box  to  contain  Too 

oranges  anil  I  en  ions,  t  be  number  entered  for  con  sumption  will  have  been  1  NO,  121,000  !  The  duty  pro- 
duced, at  an  average;  of  the  above  years,  61,036/.  a  year.  The  number  of  persons  employed  in  the 
importation  and  Bale  of  oranges  must  be  very  considerable,    'the  policy  of  charging  any  duty  on 

Oranges  seems  questionable.  They  are  very  apt  to  spoil  ;  and  as  no  abatement  is  made  from  the  duty 
on  account  of  any  damage,  its  influence  on  their  price  is  much  more  considerable  than  might  at  first 
be  suppo  i  'I 

ORCHTLLA  WEED,  ORCHELLA,  or  ARCHIL  (Ger.  Orseilk;  Fr.  Orseille ;  It. 
Oricello,  Orcella,-  Sp.  Orc!iilla),&  whitish  lichen  (Lichen  orcella)  found  in  the  Isle  of 
Portland  ;  but  that  which  is  used,  is  imported  from  the  Canary  and  Cape  de  Verd  Islands, 
Barbary,  and  the  Levant.     From  it  is  obtained   the  archil,  or  orchal,  of  commerce,  which 


ORGOL— OWNERS  OF  SHIPS.  261 

yields  a  rich  purple  tincture,  fugitive,  indeed,  but  extremely  beautiful.  The  preparation  of 
orchilla  was  long  a  secret,  known  only  to  the  Florentines  and  Hollanders;  but  it  us  now  ex- 
tensively manufactured  in  this  country.  Archil  is  generally  sold  in  the  form  of  cakes,  but 
sometimes  in  that  of  moist  pulp;  it  is  extensively  used  by  dyers;  and  in  times  ot  scarcity, 
the  weed  or  lichen  has  sold  as  high  as  1,000/,  per  ton  I— (Thomsons  Dispensatory.)  At 
Dment  (January,  1834),  Canary  orchilla  fetches,  in  the  London  market,  320/.  a  ton, 
While  that  which  is  brought  from  Madeira  fetches  only  200/.,  and  Barbary  not  more  than 
from  Id/,  to  -•")/.     The  total  quantity  imported  in   1829  amounted  to  1,813  cwt,  or  90J 

ORGOL.     See  Ain.or..  . 

ORPIMENT  (Ger.  Operment ,■  Fr.  Orpiment ;  It.  Qrpimento ;  Sp.  Oropimente ,-  Lat. 
Auripigmentum),  the  name  usually  given  to  sulphuret  of  arsenic.  When  artificially 
prepared,  it  is  in  the  form  of  a  line  yellow-coloured  powder  ;  but  it  is  found  native  in  many 
parts  of  the  world,  particularly  in  Bohemia,  Turkey,  China,  and  Ava.  It  is  exported  from 
the  last  two  in  considerable  quantities ;  and  is  know  in  the  East  by  the  name  of  hartal. 
Native  orpiment  is  composed  of  thin  plates  of  a  lively  gold  colour,  intermixed  with  pieces 
of  B  vermilion  red,  of  a  shattery  foliaceous  texture,  flexible,  soft  to  the  touch  like  talc,  and 
sparkling  when  broken.  Specific  gravity  3-45.  The  inferior  kinds  are  of  a  dead  yellow, 
inclining  to  green,  and  want  the  bright  appearance  of  the  best  specimens.  Its  principal  use 
colouring  drug  among  painters,  bookbinders,  &c. — (Thomson's  Chemistry;  Mil- 
burn's  Orient.  Com.) 

ORSEDEW,  ORSIDUE,  MANHEIM  on  DUTCH  GOLD  (Ger.  FUttergold;  Du. 
Klatergoud;  Fr.  Oripeau,  Oliquant ,-  It.  Orpello ,-  Sp.  Oropel),an  inferior  sort  of  gold 
leaf,  prepared  of  copper  and  zinc.  It  is  sometimes  called  leaf  brass.  It  is  principally  manu- 
factured in  Manheim. 

OSTRICH   FEATHERS.     See  Feathers. 

OWNERS  OF  SHIPS.  Property  in  ships  is  acquired,  like  other  personal  property,  by 
fabricating  them,  or  by  inheritance,  purchase,  &c. 

No  ship  is  entitled  to  any  of  the  privileges  of  a  British  ship  until  she  be  duly  registered 
as  such,  and  all  the  provisions  in  the  Registry  Act  (3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  55.)  be  complied 
with. — (See  Registry.) 

A  British  ship  may  belong  either  to  one  individual  or  to  several  individuals.  It  is  ordered 
by  the  act  just  cited,  that  the  property  of  every  vessel  of  which  there  are  more  owners  than 
one,  shall  lie  divided  into  64th  shares;  and  that  no  person  shall  be  entitled  to  be  registered 
as  an  owner  who  does  not,  at  least,  hold  one  64th  share.  It  is  further  provided  by  the  same 
statute,  that  not  more  than  thirty-two  persons  shall  be  owners  of  any  one  ship  at  any  one 
time.  Companies  or  associations  holding  property  in  ships,  may  choose  three  of  their 
members  to  act  as  trustees  for  them. 

Neither  the  property  of  an  entire  ship,  nor  any  share  or  shares  in  such  ship,  can  be  trans- 
ferred from  one  individual  to  another,  except  by  bill  of  sale  or  other  instrument  in  writing; 
and  before  the  sale  is  valid,  such  bill  or  instrument  must  be  produced  to  the  collector  and 
comptroller,  who  are  to  enter  the  names,  residences,  &c.  of  the  seller  and  buyer,  the  number 
of  sh  ires  sold,  &c.  in  the  book  of  registry  of  such  vessel,  and  to  indorse  the  particulars  on 
the  certificate  of  registry. —  (See  the  clause  in  the  statute,  art.  Registry.) 

But,  though  compliance  with  the  directions  in  the  statute  accomplishes  a  complete  trans- 
ference of  the  property,  when  the  transaction  is  not  in  its  nature  illegal,  it  gives  no  sort  of 
security  to  a  transference  that  is  otherwise  bad.  The  purchaser  should  in  all  cases  endea- 
vour to  get  possession  of  the  ship,  or  of  his  share  in  her,  as  soon  as  his  title  to  her  or  it  is 
acquired,  by  the  registration  of  the  particulars  of  the  bill  of  sale ;  for  though  all  the  for- 
malities of  sale  have  been  completed,  yet,  if  the  sellers  continue  as  apparent  owners  in  pos- 
session of  the  ship,  their  creditors  may,  in  the  event  of  their  becoming  bankrupt,  acquire  a 
right  to  it,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  purchasers.  In  the  case  of  a  sale  or  agreement  for  a  part 
only,  it  is  enough  if,  the  sale  being  completed,  the  seller  ceases  to  act  as  a  part  owner. — 
(Lord  Tenterden  on  the  Low  of  Shipping,  part  i.  c.  1.) 

Property  in  ships  is  sometimes  acquired  by  capture.  During  war,  his  Majesty's  ships, 
and  private  ships  having  letters  of  marque,  are  entitled  to  make  prizes.  But  before  the  cap- 
tors acquire  a  legal  title  to  such  prizes,  it  is  necessary  that  they  should  be  condemned  in  the 
Admiralty  or  other  court  constituted  for  that  purpose.  When  this  is  done,  the  captors  are 
considered  to  be  in  the  same  situation,  with  respect  to  them,  as  if  they  had  built  or  pur- 
chased them. 

The  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  55.  has  ruled,  that  no  person  having  the  transfer  of  a  ship,  or  a 
share  of  a  ship,  made  over  to  him  as  a  security  for  a  debt,  shall  be  deemed  an  owner,  or  part 
owner,  of  such  ship.  And  wdien  such  transfer  has  been  duly  registered  according  to  the  pro- 
visions of  the  act,  the  right  and  interest  of  the  mortgagee  are  not  to  be  affected  by  the  bank- 
ruptcy of  the  mortgagor,  though  he  be  the  reputed  owner,  or  part  owner,  of  such  ship. — (Seo 
Registry.) 

In  the  article  Masters  of  Ships  is  given  an  account  of  the  liabilities  incurred  by  the 


262  OYSTER. 

owners  of  ships  for  the  acts  of  the  masters.  But  it  has  been  attempted  to  encourage  naviga- 
tion by  limiting  the  responsibility  of  the  owners,  without,  however,  depriving  the  freighter  of 
a  ship  of  an  adequate  security  for  the  faithful  performance  of  the  contract.  To  effect  this 
desirable  object,  it  has  been  enacted,  that  the  owner  or  owners  shall  net  be  liable  to  make 
good  any  loss  or  damage  happening  without  their  fault  or  privity,  to  any  goods  put  on 
board  any  ship  or  vessel  belonging  to  such  owner  or  owners,  further  than  the  value  of  such 
ship  or  vessel,  with  all  its  appurtenances,  and  the  freight  due,  or  growing  due,  during  the 
voyage  that  may  be  in  prosecution,  or  contracted  for,  at  the  time  when  the  loss  or  damage 
has  taken  place. — (53  Geo.  3.  c.  159.) 

This  limitation  was  first  introduced  into  our  law  by  the  7  Geo.  2.  c.  15.  But  it  had  pre- 
viously been  adopted  in  the  law  of  Holland,  and  in  the  justly  celebrated  French  Ordinance 
of  1681.  In  the  Ordinance  of  Rotterdam,  issued  in  1721,  it  is  expressly  declared,  that  "the 
owners  shall  not  be  answerable  for  any  act  of  the  master,  done  without  their  order,  any  further 
than  their  part  of  the  ship  amounts  to."  Independently,  however,  of  this  general  agreement, 
the  expediency  of  the  limitation  appears,  for  the  reasons  already  stated,  sufficiently  obvious. 

It  was  also  enacted  in  1786  (26  Geo.  3.  c.  60.),  that  neither  the  master  nor  owners  of  any 
ship  or  vessel  shall  be  liable  to  answer  for  or  make  good  any  gold  or  silver,  diamonds,  watches, 
jewels,  or  precious  stones,  lost  or  embezzled  during  the  course  of  the  voyage,  unless  the  ship- 
per thereof  insert  in  his  bill  of  lading,  or  declare  in  writing  to  the  master  or  owners,  the  true 
nature,  quality,  and  value  of  such  articles. 

The  responsibility,  at  common  law,  of  a  master  or  mariner  is  not  affected  by  the  first- 
mentioned  limitation,  even  though  such  master  or  mariner  be  owner  or  part  owner  of  the 
vessel ;  neither  does  the  limitation  extend  to  the  owner  or  owners  of  any  lighter,  barge,  boat, 
&c.  used  solely  in  rivers  or  inland  navigation,  nor  to  any  ship  or  vessel  not  duly  registered 
according  to  law. 

When  several  freighters  sustain  losses  exceeding  in  the  whole  the  value  of  the  ship  and 
freight,  they  are  to  receive  compensation  thereout  in  proportion  to  their  respective  losses  : 
and  any  one  freighter,  on  behalf  of  himself  and  the  other  freighters,  or  any  part  owner,  on 
behalf  of  himself  and  the  other  part  owners,  may  file  a  bill  in  a  court  of  equity  for  the  dis- 
covery of  the  total  amount  of  the  losses,  and  of  the  value  of  the  ship,  and  for  an  equal  distri- 
bution and  payment.  If  the  bill  be  filed  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  part  owners,  the  plaintiff  mast 
make  affidavit  that  he  does  not  collude  with  the  defendants,  and  must  offer  to  pay  the  value 
of  the  ship  and  freight,  as  the  court  shall  direct. 

It  is  usual  in  most  countries,  where  the  part  owners  of  a  ship  disagree  as  to  her  employ- 
ment, to  give  those  possessed  of  the  greater  number  of  shares  power  to  bind  the  whole.  But 
in  this  country,  while  the  majority  of  the  owners  in  value  have  authority  to  employ  the  ship 
as  they  please,  the  interests  of  the  minority  are  secured  from  being  prejudiced  by  having  their 
property  engaged  in  an  adventure  of  which  they  disapprove.  For  this  purpose  the  Court  of 
Admiralty  has  been  in  the  practice  of  taking  a  stipulation  from  those  who  desire  to  send  the 
ship  on  a  voyage,  in  a  sum  equal  to  the  value  of  the  shares  of  those  who  object  to  it,  either 
to  bring  back  and  restore  to  them  the  ship,  or  to  pay  them  the  value  of  their  shares.  When 
this  is  done,  the  dissentient  part  owners  bear  no  portion  of  the  expenses  of  the  outfit,  are  not 
entitled  to  a  share  in  the  profits  of  the  voyage  ;  the  ship  sails  wholly  at  the  charge  and  risk 
and  for  the  profit,  of  the  others. — {Abbott,  part  i.  c.  3.) 

For  the  statutory  enactments  as  to  the  sale  and  transfer  of  ships,  see  Registiit. 

OYSTER,  OYSTERS  (Ger.  Austern  ;  Fr.  Huitres  ,■  It.  Ostriche  ,■  Sp.  Ostras ,-  Lat. 
Ostrese).  This  well  known  shell-fish  is  very  generally  diffused,  and  is  particularly  plentiful 
on  the  British  coasts,  which  were  ransacked  for  the  supply  of  ancient  Rome  with  oysters. 
They  differ  in  quality  according  to  the  different  nature  of  the  soil  or  bed.  The  best  British 
oysters  arc  found  at  b'urfleet ;  the  worst,  near  Liverpool.  The  nursing  and  feeding  of  oysters 
is  almost  exclusively  carried  on  at  Colchester,  and  other  places  in  Essex.  The  oysters  are 
brought  from  the  coast  of  Hampshire,  Dorset,  and  other  maritime  counties,  even  as  far  as 
Scotland,  and  laid  on  beds  or  layings  in  creeks  along  the  shore,  where  they  grow,  in  2  or  3 
years,  to  a  considerable  size,  and  have  their  flavour  improved.  There  are  said  to  be  about 
200  vessels,  from  12  to  40  or  50  tons  burden,  immediately  employed  in  dredging  for  oysters, 
having  from  400  to  500  men  and  boys  attached  to  them.  The  quantity  of  oysters  bred  and 
taken  in  Essex,  and  consumed  mostly  in  London,  is  supposed  to  amount  to  14,000  or  15,000 
bushels  a  year. —  {Supp.  to  Enctf.  Brit.  art.  Fisheries.) 

The  imports  of  oysters  fluctuate  very  much.  From  1824  to  1828,  both  inclusive,  none 
were  imported.  But,  at  an  average  of  1831  and  1832,  the  imports  amounted  to  52,095 
bushels  a  year. 

The  Stealing  of  oysters,  or  oyster  lirood,  from  any  oyFter  bed,  laying,  or  fishery,  is  larceny,  and  the 
offender,  being  convicted  thereof,  shall  be  punished  accordingly;  and  if  any  person  shall  unlawfully 
and  wilfully  use  any  dredge,  net,  &c.  for  the  purpose  of  taking  oysters,  or  oyster  brood,  within  the 
limits  of  an  oyster  bed  or  fishery,  every  such  person  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and, 

upon  being  convicted  thereof,  snail  be  punished  by  fine  or  imprisoi at,  or  both,  as  the  court  may 

award;  such  fine  not  to  exceed  201.,  and  sin  h  imprisonment  not  to  exceed  3  calendar  months.    It  is 
provided,  thai  nothing  in  the  acl  shall  i  e  construed  as  preventing  any  one  from  catching  fli 
within  the  limits  of  any  oyster  fishery,  with  any  net,  instrument,  or  engine  adapted  to  the' catching  of 
tucli  fish.— (7  U.  b  Geo.  4.  c.  2'J.  $  30.) 


PACKAG  I-:— PALERMO.  263 


P. 


PACKAGE,  SC.W  A.GE,  BAILLAGE,  and  PORTAGE,  were  duties  charged  in  the 
purl  of  London,  on  the  goods  imported  and  exported  by  aliens,  or  by  denizens  being  the  sons 
ol"  aliens. 

During  the  dark  a?es,  it  was  usual  to  lay  higher  duties  upon  the  goods  imported  or  cx- 
>,  aliens,  whether  in  British  or  foreign  ships,  than  were  laid  on  similar  goods  when 
imported  or  exported  by  natives.  But  according  as  sounder  and  more  enlarged  principles 
prevailed,  this  illiberal  distinction  was  gradually  modified,  and  was  at  length  wholly  abolished, 
;it  [east  as  it  was  of  a  public  character,  by  the  24  Geo.  3.  c.  16.  This  act,  after  recit- 
ing  tli:il  "  the  several  duties  anil  restrictions  imposed  by  various  acts  of  parliament  upon  mer- 
chandise are.  by  the  alterations  of  the  trade  now  carried  on  between  this  kingdom  and  foreign 
states,  in  some  eases  become  an  unnecessary  burden  upon  commerce,  without  producing  any 
real  advantage  to  the  public  revenue,  and  that  it  is  expedient  they  should  no  longer  continue," 
enacts,  that  the  duty  commonly  called  "  the  petty  customs,"  imposed  by  the  12  Car.  2.,  and 
all  other  additional  duties  imposed  by  any  act  upon  the  goods  of  aliens  above  those  payable 
by  natural-born  subjects,  should  be  no  longer  payable.  The  act  then  goes  on  to  provide,  that 
nothing  contained  in  it  shall  "  alter  the  duties  due  and  payable  upon  goods  imported  into  or 
exported  from  this  kingdom  in  imy  foreign  ship,  nor  the  duties  of  package,  and  scavage,  or 
any  duties  granted  by  charter  to  the  city  of  London  ;''  and  then  follow  provisions  to  prevent 
the  city  being  defrauded  of  such  duties  by  false  entries  of  aliens'  goods  in  the  name  of  a 
British  subject. — {Chilhfs  Commercial  Laic,  vol.  i.  p.  160.) 

The  duties  thus  preserved  to  the  city  were  not  very  heavy:  but  the  principle  on  which 
they  were  imposed  was  exceedingly  objectionable,  and  their  collection  was  attended  with  a 
great  deal  of  trouble  and  inconvenience.  Not  being  levied  in  other  places,  they  operated  to 
the  prejudice  of  the  trade  of  the  metropolis.  For  these  reasons,  we  observed,  in  the  former 
edition  of  this  work,  that  "if  the  funds  of  the  corporation  will  not  admit  of  their  following 
the  liberal  example  of  the  legislature,  by  voluntarily  abandoning  this  vexatious  impost,  it 
would  be  good  policy  to  give  them  a  compensation  for  relinquishing  it."  And  we  are  glad 
to  have  to  state  this  suggestion  has  since  been  carried  into  effect.  The  act  3  &  4  Will.  4, 
c.  66.  authorised  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury  to  purchase  up  the  duties  in  question  from  the 
city.  This  has  been  done,  at  an  expense  of  about  140,000/.,  and  the  duties  are  now  abolished. 
There  is  a  Table  of  the  duties  in  the  former  edition  of  this  work. 

PACKETS.     See  New  York,  Passexoehs,  and  Post-office. 

PALERMO  (anciently  Paxomius),  a  large  city  and  sea-port,  the  capital  of  the  noble 
island  of  Sicily,  on  the  north  coast  of  which  it  is  situated,  the  light-house  being  in  lat.  38° 
8'  15"  N.,  Ion.  13°  21'  56"  E.     Population,  170,000. 

The  bay  of  Palermo  is  about  5  miles  in  depth,  the  city  being  situated  on  its  south-west  shore.  A  fine 
mole,  fully  i  of  a  mile  in  length,  Ikiv inix  a  light-house  and  battery  at  its  extremity,  projects  in  a  south- 
erly direction  from  tbe  arsenal  into  '.)  or  10  fathoms  water,  forming  a  convenient  port,  capable  of  con- 
taining' a  great  number  of  vessels.  This  immense  work  cost  about  1,000,0007.  sterling  in  its  construe  - 
tion  ;  Imt  tbe  light  -bouse,  though  a  splendid  structure,  is  said  to  be  very  ill  lighted.  There  is  an  innej 
port,  which  is  reserved  for  the  use  of  the  arsenal.  Ships  that  do  not  mean  to  go  within  the  mole  may 
anchor  about  !.  a  mile  from  it,  in  from  10  to  23  fathoms,  the  mole  light  bearing  N.W.  $  W.  A  heavy  sea 
sometimes  rolls  into  the  bay,  but  no  danger  need  be  apprehended  by  ships  properly  found  in  anchors 
and  chain  cables.  In  going  into  tbe  bay,  it  is  necessary  to  keep  clear  of  the  nets  of  the  tunny  fishery, 
for  these  are  so  strong  and  well  moored,  as  to  be  capable  of  arresting  a  ship  under  sail. —  (Smyth' 
Siririj.  p.  ?D.  and  jSppen.  p.  ■!.) 

-Since  1818,  the  coins  of  Sicily  have  been  the  same  as  those  of  Naples,  their  names  onlv 
differing  —(See  Naples.)  The  ducat,  =3*.  52d.  sterling,  is  subdivided  into  100  ftojoccAiand  lOpiccioti": 

but  ii nts  are  still  generally  kept  in  oncie,  tari,  and  grani :  20  grani =  1  taro  ;  30  tari  =  1  oncia.   The 

oncia  =  3  ducats;  and  1  carlino  of  Naples  =  1  taro  of  Sicily.    The  Spanish  dollar  is  current  at  12  tari 
S  grani. 

•.—  These  are  the  cantaro  grosso,  subdivided  into  100  rottoli grossi  of  33  onzie,  or  into  110  rot- 
toli  soiiili  of  30  oncie;  and  the  cantaro  sotlile,  subdivided  into  100  rottoli  sottili  of  30  oncie,  or  250  lbs 
of  12  oncie.  The  roitolo  of  33  ounces  =  193  lbs.  avoirdupois  =  234  lbs.  Troy  =  873  hectogrammes  = 
1-77  lbs.  of  Amsterdam  =  18  lbs.  of  Hamburgh.  The  rottolo  of  30  ounces  =  175  lbs.  avoirdupois — 
213  lbs   Troy  =  7'.H  hectogrammes  =  1'6  lbs.  of  Amsterdam  =  161  lbs.  of  Hamburgh. 

100  Sicilian  pounds  of  12  ounces  =  70  lbs.  avoirdupois  =  8511  lbs.  Troy  =  3176  kilog.  =  6423  lbs 
of  Amsterdam  =  6.V58  lbs.  of  Hamburgh. 

Mi  uii  -cs.—  The  eolma  grnssa  =  948  Winch,  bush. :  the  salma  generate  =  7'62  Winch,  bush. 

The  principal  liquid  measure  is  the  tonna,  divided  into  4  barili,  each  equivalent  to  UJ  wine  gallons. 
1  barile  =  2  quartare  ;  1  quartara  =  20  quartucci.     The  caftiso  of  oil  =  4|  Eng.  gallons. 

The  yard  or  carina  =  8  palmi ;  2^  palms  =  1  yard  Eng.—(J\Telkcnbrecher ;  Smyth,  p.  62  App.) 

Tares.— CofTee,  indigo,  pepper,  and  dye  woods,  2  per  cent,  and  weight  of  package.  Cinnamon,  6  rot- 
toli per  seron,  with  1  wrapper,  or  8  rottoli,  with  2  wrappers  ;  cocoa,  2  per  cent.,  weight  of  package, 
a  ml  S  per  cent,  for  dust;  cod-fish,  3  per  cent. ;  herrings,  12  per  cent. ;  tin,  13  rottoli  per  barrel ;  was, 
f  package,  and  3  to  4  per  cent,  extra  allowance  ;  Havannah  sugars,  10  per  cent. ;  Brazil  do., 
in  short  cases,  18  per  cent.,  anil  in  long  cases,  20  per  cent. ;  crushed  sugar,  weight  of  cask,  and  5  per 
cent.,  or  13  per  cent,  in  all,  at  the  option  of  the  buyer  j  East  India  do.,  in  bags,  8  rot.  to  10  rot.  per  bag. 
1  rotolo  taken  as  weight  of  bag,  for  coffee  and  cocoa  in  bags. 

Charges  on  Goods.— The  regular  charges  on  the  sale  of  goods  consigned  to  Palermo,  are— commis- 
sion, 3  per  cent. ;  brokerage,  i  per  cent. ;  warehouse  rent,  |  per  cent. ;  and  porterage  and  boat  hire  ; 
with  2  per  cent,  del  credere,— imports  being  almost  always  sold  on  credit.    The  charges  may  occasiot 


284  PALERMO. 

ally  vary  J  to  1  per  cent.,  and  imports  are  frequently  sold  duty  paid  ;  the  prices,  however,  so  obtained, 
fully  compensate  for  the  trifling  increase  of  charges. 

The  charges  on  goods  exported  are— 3  per  cent,  commission  ;  brokerage,  so  much  per  cant aro  salvia, 
&c,  generally  amounting  to  about  $  per  cent.,  except  on  fruit,  on  which  it  is  equivalent  to  from  2  to  3 
per  cent. 

Imparls  and  Exports. — The  great  articles  of  export  from  Sicily  are— grain,  particularly  wheat  and 
barley  ;  beans,  wine,  brandy,  oil,  barilla,  lemons  and  oranges,  lemon  juice,  almonds,  salt,  shumac, 
salt-fish,  cheese,  with  brimstone,  argol,  manna,  liquorice,  pumice  stone,  rags,  skins,  honey,  cotton 
wool,  nuts,  linseed,  saffron,  &c.  Wheat  is  largely  exported.  It  is  of  a  mixed  quality,  hard,  and  is 
generally  sold  from  the  public  magazines,  or  caricatori  (see  post),  by  measure,  without  weight.  But  the 
best  hard  wheat,  grown  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Palermo,  is  sold  by  the  salina  of  272  rottoli  =  4761bs. 
Eng. ;  the  difference  between  weight  and  measure  being  made  good  by  the  seller  or  buyer,  as  the  case 
may  be.  Wine  is  principally  shipped  from  Marsala;  lemons,  oranges,  and  lemon  juice,  from  Messina  ; 
salt,  from  Trapani ;  and  barilla,  from  the  southern  coast.  Cut  all  the  articles  to  be  found  on  the  coast 
may,  for  the  most  part,  be  had  at  Palermo;  unless,  however,  the  quantity  required  be  small,  it  is 
usually  best  to  ship  them  from  the  outports,  the  expense  of  their  conveyance  to  Palermo  being  very 
heavy.  The  crops  of  barilla  and  shumac  come  to  market  in  August;  but  brimstone,  salt,  oil,  wine, 
rrigs,  &.c.  may  generally  be  had  all  the  year  round.  The  first  shipments  of  lemons  and  oranges  may 
be  made  in  the  beginning  of  November.  Purchases  of  produce  are  always  paid  for  in  cash,  generally 
i  on  making  the  purchase,  and  the  other  i  on  delivery,  when  in  Palermo,  and  on  receiving  order  for 
delivery,  on  the  coast. 

The  imports  consist  of  sugar,  coffee,  cocoa,  indigo,  dye  woods,  spices,  iron,  tin,  hides,  Newfound- 
land cod,  cotton  and  woollen  stuffs,  timber  for  building,  &c.  We  have  no  means  of  forming  any  esti- 
mate either  of  the  quantity  or  the  value  of  the  principal  articles  of  import  and  export.  Silk  is  a  staple 
produce  of  the  island ;  but  its  exportation  in  an  unwrought  state,  except  to  Naples,  is  prohibited. — 
(We  have  gleaned  these  details  principally  from  private  communications.  The  best  account  of  the  trade 
of  Sicily,  though  now  a  little  antiquated,  that  we  have  met  with  in  any  English  work,  is  contained  in 
Sicinbume's  Travels  in  the  Two  Sicilies,  4to  ed.  vol.  ii.  pp.  401—413.  See  also  the  article  Naples  in 
this  work.) 

Remarks  on  the  Trade,  Src.  of  Sicily. — This  noble  island  contains  about  10,500  square 
miles,  being  the  largest  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  one  of  the  raostfertile  and  best  situated  in 
the  world.  Its  population  is  about  1,900,000.  In  ancient  times,  Sicily  was  celebrated  for 
the  number,  magnitude,  and  opulence  of  its  cities ;  and,  notwithstanding  its  population  was 
then,  at  least,  treble  its  present  amount,  it  obtained,  from  its  furnishing  vast  supplies  of  corn 
and  other  articles  of  provision  for  the  use  of  Rome,  the  appropriate  epithet  of  horreum  Roman- 
orum.  When  the  Roman  power  had  been  overthrown,  Sicily  was  occupied,  first  by  the 
Saracens,  then  by  the  Normans,  and  after  them  by  the  French.  The  Sicilian  Vespers  put 
a  fatal  period  to  the  dominion  of  the  latter ;  and  a  prince  of  the  house  of  Aragon  having  been 
called  to  the  Sicilian  throne,  the  island  became,  in  course  of  time,  a  dependency,  first  of  the 
crown  of  Spain,  and  more  recently  of  that  of  Naples. 

It  is  to  this  dependence  that  we  are  induced  to  ascribe  the  backward  state  of  Sicily.  The 
multiplied  abuses  which  grew  up  in  Spain,  under  Ferdinand  the  Catholic,  and  his  successors 
of  the  Austrian  line,  flourished  with  equal  luxuriance  in  Sicily,  and  have  proved  no  less  de- 
structive of  the  industry  and  civilisation  of  its  inhabitants  than  of  those  of  Spain.  The 
Bourbon  or  Neapolitan  regime  has  been  equally  pernicious.  "The  government  of  this 
island,"  says  a  recent  and  most  intelligent  observer,  "  seems  to  unite  in  itself  nearly  all  the 
defects,  both  theoretical  and  practical,  of  which  political  institutions  are  susceptible.  It  is  a 
model  in  its  way.  We  find  here  a  system  of  laws  quite  barbarous,  and  the  administration 
of  them  notoriously  corrupt;  high  taxes,  levied  arbitrarily  and  unequally  ;  the  land  generally 
held  on  such  a  tenure  as  makes  it  unalienable,  so  that  few  can  ever  be  proprietors;  and  farm- 
ing leases,  for  church  land  at  least,  are  binding  on  the  farmer  only,  and  not  on  his  landlord. 
For  want  of  roads,  produce  cannot  be  exported  from  one  part  of  the  island  to  another;  the 
consequence  of  which  is,  that  a  scarcity  and  a  glut  may  and  frequently  do  exist  at  the  same 
time  in  different  parts  of  the  island,  without  the  means  of  timely  and  effectual  communica- 
tion."— {Simond's  Italy  and  Sicily,  p.  529.)  But  the  grand  curse  of  Sicilian,  as  well  as 
of  Sardinian,  industry — (see  Cagliari) — is  the  restriction  on  the  exportation  of  corn.  It  is 
true  that  the  difficulties  in  this  respect  are  not  so  great  now  as  formerly,  but  they  are  still 
such  as  to  oppose  an  invincible  obstacle  to  the  spread  of  improvement,  and  to  the  develope- 
ment  of  the  national  resources.  No  exportation  of  corn  can  take  place  without  leave  of 
the  real  patrimonii!, — a  tribunal  that  pretends  to  take  a  yearly  account  of  the  crop,  and  of 
the  supply  required  to  meet  the  home  demand.  When  this  body  has  determined  that  an 
exportation  may  take  place,  it  issues  (or  rather,  we  believe,  sells)  its  licences  to  export  certain 
specific  quantities,  to  a  few  favoured  individuals*,  who,  in  consequence,  are  able  to  regulate 
the  price  ;  so  that  they,  and  not  the  corn  growers,  reap  all  the  advantage  !  Thus,  says  M. 
Simond,  "  neither  scanty  nor  plentiful  crops  affording  a  chance  of  gain,  farmers  are  dis- 
couraged, and  corn  is  frequently  scarce  in  a  country  once  the  granary  of  Imperial  Rome, 
although  its  own  population  be  now  reduced  to  l-6th  of  what  it  was  at  that  period.f  Such 
is  the  system  of  minute  and  vexatious  regulations,  that  a  man  cannot  go  in  or  out  of  town 
with  a  loaf  of  bread  or  a  joint  of  meat  without  special  permission.  The  revenue  laws  in 
England  are  sufficiently  vexatious,  but  they  at  least  answer  their  fiscal  purpose.     Here  the 

•The  late  Queen  is  said  to  have  been  a  great  dealer  in  corn  on  her  own  account ! 

t  We  cannot  help  looking  upon  this  as  an  exaggeration.  There  do  not  seem  to  be  any  good  grounds 
or  thinking  that  Sicily  ever  contained  more  than  6,000,000  inhabitants,— that  is,  a  little  more  than  3 
Jin  s  as  many  as  at  present. 


PALM  OIL— PAPER. 


205 


vexation  is  gratuitous  ;  for  little  or  nothing  comes  of  it  ultimately,  drained  as  the  little  sources 
of  revenue  are,  in  their  way  to  the  treasury,  by  malpractices  of  all  sorts." — (p.  530.) 

There  are  only  certain  ports  from  which  corn  can  be  exported.  This  limitation  has  given 
rise  to  the  establishment  of  public  magazines  or  caricatori,  where  the  corn  may  be  deposited 
till  an  opportunity  occurs  of  shipping  it  oil*.  Provided  it  he  of  good  quality  {mercantibik  or 
rea  tibile),  and  provided  it  he  brought  in  immediately  after  harvest,  or,  at  farthest,  in  August, 
it  is  warehoused  free  of  expense  ;  what  it  gains  in  bulk  after  that  period  (about.  5  per  cent.) 
being  sufficient  to  defray  all  expenses.  The  receipt  of  the  curicator,  or  keeper  of  the  maga- 
zine, is  negotiable  like  a  bill  of  exchange,  and  is  the  object  of  speculative  purchases  on  the 
exchange  at  Palermo,  Messina,  &c.-according  to  the  expected  rise  or  fall  in  the  price  of  corn. 
The  depositor  of  a  quantity  sells  it  in  such  portions  as  he  pleases,  the  whole  being  faithfully 
accounted  for.  The  public  magazines,  in  some  parts  of  the  island,  are  either  excavations  into 
calcareous  rocks,  or  holes  in  the  ground  shaped  like  a  bottle,  walled  up,  and  made  water- 
proof, containing  each  about  200  salrne  of  corn,  or  about  1,600  English  bushels.  The  neck 
of  the  bottle  is  hermetically  closed  with  a  stone  fastened  with  gypsum.  Corn  may  be  thus 
preserved  for  an  indefinite  length  of  time ;  at  least,  it  has  been  found  in  perfectly  good  order 
after  the  lapse  of  a  century. — (Simond,  p.  540. ;  Swinburne,  vol.  ii.p.  405.  For  an  account 
of  the  oil  caricatori  of  Naples,  see  Olive  Oil.) 

Hemp  grows  very  well  in  Sicily  ;  and  when  the  English  were  there,  their  ships  were 
abundantly  supplied  with  that  article  ;  but  its  exportation  being  no  longer  permitted,  its  cul- 
ture is  now,  of  course,  neglected ! — (Simond,  p.  539.)  Sugar  canes  were,  at  one  time,  pretty 
extensively  cultivated  in  Sicily ;  but  their  culture  has  been  long  declining,  and  is  now  nearly 
extinct. 

Were  the  bounty  of  nature  towards  Sicily  not  counteracted  by  vicious  laws  and  institutions, 
she  would  undoubtedly  be  one  of  the  richest  and  finest  of  European  countries.  All  that  she 
requires  is  security  of  property  and  freedom  of  industry.  Let  but  these  be  given  to  her,  and 
a  few  years  will  develope  her  gigantic  resources,  and  elevate  Girgenti,  Termini,  and  Sciacca, 
to  a  very  high  rank  among  corn-shipping  ports. 

PALM  OIL  (Ger.  Palmol ,■  Ft.  Huile  depalme,  Huilede  Senegal ,-  It.  Olio  dipalma  ,- 
Sp.  Accite  de  pa/ma)  is  obtained  from  the  fruit  of  several  species  of  palms,  but  especially 
from  that  of  the  Elais  Guineensis,  growing  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  to  the  south  of  Fer- 
nando Po,  and  in  Brazil.  When  imported,  the  oil  is  about-  the  consistence  of  butter,  of  a 
yellowish  colour,  and  scarcely  any  particular  taste  :  by  long  keeping  it  becomes  rancid ;  loses 
its  colour,  which  fades  to  a  dirty  white ;  and  in  this  state  is  to  be  rejected.  It  is  sometimes 
imitated  with  hog's  lard,  coloured  with  turmeric,  and  scented  with  Florentine  iris  root.  The 
inhabitants  of  the  coast  of  Guinea  employ  palm  oil  for  the  same  purposes  that  we  do  butter. 
— (Lewis's  Mat.  Med.  ,-   Thomson's  Dispensatory.) 

Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Palm  Oil  entered  for  Home  Consumption  in  the  United  Kingdom,  the 
Amount  of  Duty  received  thereon,  and  the  Rate  of  Duty,  each  Year  since  1821. 


Quantities 
entered  for 
Home  Con- 
sumption. 


Hates 

of  Duty 
charged. 


Quantities 
entered  for 
Home  Con- 
sumption. 


Rates 
of  Duty 


1821 

1S23 
1S24 

isr> 

1826 


!■„■(. 

100,059 
69,837 

73,666 
74,624 
84,998 
94,268 


12,289  11 

8,429  9 

9,045  5 

9,373  2 

10,632  17 

11,783  10 


Per  Cwt. 
2s.  6d. 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 


1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 
JS31 
1832 


Cwt. 

98,070 
120,599 
175,393 
179,658 
175.452 
220.32S 


L.  s.  d. 

12,356  10  4 

16,084  15  8 

21,952  0  5 

22,468  6  1 

21,932  0  0 

27,542  0  0 


Per  Cwt. 
2$.  6rf. 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 


The  price  of  palm  oil  (duty  paid)  varies  from  33/.  to  34/.  a  ton. 

Almost  all  the  palm  oil  made  use  of  in  this  country  is  brought  from  the  western  coast  of 
Africa,  south  of  the  Rio  Volta. 

PAMPHLET,  a  small  book,  usually  printed  in  the  octavo  form,  and  stitched. 

It  is  enacted  by  10  Ann.  c.  19.  {  113.,  that  no  person  shall  sell,  or  expose  to  sale,  any  pamphlet,  with- 
out the  name  and  place  of  abode  of  some  known  person,  by  or  for  whom  it  was  printed  or  published, 
written  or  printed  thereon,  under  penalty  of  20/.  and  costs. 

It  is  enacted  by  the  55  Geo.  3.  c.  185.,  that  every  book  containing  1  whole  sheet,  and!  not  exceeding  8 
sheets,  in  8vo,  or  any  lesser  size  ;  or  not  exceeding  12  sheets  in  4to,  or  20  sheets  in  folio,  shall  be 
deemed  a  pamphlet.  The  same  act  imposed  a  duty  of  3s.  upon  each  sheet  of  one  copy  of  all  pamphlets 
published.  This  duty,  which  was  at  once  vexatious  and  unproductive,  hardly  ever  yielding  more  than 
1,000?.  or  1,100/.  a  year,  was  repealed  in  1833. 

PAPER  (Ger.  and  Du.  Papier,-  Fr.  Papier  ,■  It.  Carta;  Sp.  Papcl;  Rus.  Bumaga,- 
Lat.  Charta;  Arab.  Kartas  ,-  Pers.  Kaghas).  This  highly  useful  substance  is,  as  every  one 
knows,  thin,  flexible,  of  different  colours,  but  most  commonly  white,  being  used  for  writing 
and  printing  upon,  and  for  various  other  purposes.  It  is  manufactured  of  vegetable  matter 
reduced  to  a  sort  of  pulp.  The  term  paper  is  derived  from  the  Greek  sraa-fyor  (papyrus,  see 
post),  the  leaves  of  a  plant  on  which  the  ancients  used  to  write.  Paper  is  made  up  into 
sheets,  quires,  and  reams,-  each  quire  consisting  of  24  sheets,  and  each  ream  of  20  quires. 

Historical  Sketch  of  Paper.  Difference  between  ancient  and  modern  Paper. — It  has 
often  been  a  subject  of  wonder  with  those  learned  and  ingenious  persons  who  have  written 

Vol.  II.— Z  34 


266  PAPER. 

concerning  the  arts  of  the  ancient  world,  that  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  although  they  pos- 
sessed a  prodigious  number  of  books,  and  approached  very  near  to  printing  in  the  stamping 
words  and  letters,  and  similar  devices,  should  not  have  fallen  upon  the  art;  the  first  rude 
attempts  at  typography  being  sufficiently  obvious,  though  much  time  and  contrivance  have 
been  reepjired  to  bring  the  process  to  the  perfection  in  which  it  now  prevails.  They  ought 
rather,  perhaps,  to  have  wondered  that  the  more  civilised  nations  of  antiquity  did  not  invent 
paper,  which  must  precede  the  invention  of  printing,  as  may  be  easily  shown.  The  rocks, 
pillars  of  stone  or  of  marble,  and  especially  the  walls  of  edifices,  supply  fixed  surfaces,  upon 
which,  were  we  unprovided  with  more  convenient  tablets,  much  valuable  information  might 
be  preserved  ;  and  were  all  our  public  and  many  of  our  private  buildings  thickly  covered  with 
inscriptions,  the  memory  of  divers  historical  facts,  and  other  matters  of  importance,  might  be 
handed  down  to  posterity.  Men  wrote  thus  in  very  remote  ages ;  and  the  old  usage  is  still 
retained  in  many  instances,  particularly  in  our  churches  and  cemeteries.  In  very  remote 
ages,  also,  we  read  that  they  were  accustomed  to  write  upon  portable  surfaces  of  various 
kinds:  and  if  it  were  possible  to  deprive  us  of  our  ordinary  means  of  fixing  and  communi- 
cating our  thoughts,  modern  ingenuity  would  speedily  reinvent  numerous  expedients  which 
have  long  been  superseded ;  and  we  should  have  recourse  to  plates  of  metal  of  various 
dimensions,  sometimes,  probably,  as  thin  as  foil ;  to  slices  of  soft,  light  wood,  not  thicker 
than  those  of  which  band-boxes  are  sometimes  made  ;  to  cloth,  leather,  and  the  like.  These 
materials  would  often  be  primed  like  the  canvass  of  painters,  that  they  might  more  readily 
receive,  and  more  plainly  show,  the  ink  or  paint  that  formed  the  characters.  It  is  evident 
that,  in  the  course  of  time,  large  libraries  might  be  gradually  composed  of  books  constructed 
in  this  manner;  and  the  whole  amount  of  human  learning  might  still  be  very  considerable. 
The  substances  which  we  have  enumerated  are  all  somewhat  costly :  it  would  be  desirable, 
therefore,  to  find  one  that  was  cheaper;  and  we  should  doubtless  direct  our  attention  very 
early  to  that  which  has  served  the  office  of  paper  in  all  times,  and  is  used  as  such  in  some 
countries  of  the  East  at  this  day, — we  mean  the  leaves  of  trees.  Some  of  the  palms,  and 
other  vegetables,  that  are  natives  of  hot  countries,  furnish  the  Orientals  with  books  that  are 
not  incommodious :  the  leaves  of  the  indigenous  plants  of  Great  Britain  are  not  so  well 
suited  for  the  purpose;  but  by  care  in  the  selection  and  skill  in  the  preparation,  some  might 
certainly  be  chosen,  which  would,  in  some  degree,  be  fit  to  receive  writing.  Leaves,  when 
they  are  dry,  are  apt  to  split  in  the  direction  of  the  fibres;  it  has  commonly  been  found  ex- 
pedient, therefore,  to  glue  others  at  the  back  in  an  opposite  direction ;  and  by  thus  crossing 
the  fibres  at  right  angles,  the  texture  is  strengthened ;  and  when  it  has  been  pressed  and 
polished,  the  page  is  less  unseemly  and  inconvenient  than  might  have  been  supposed.  Such, 
in  the  main,  was  the  structure  of  the  ancient  paper.  In  Sicily,  and  in  other  countries  on  the 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  but  principally  in  Egypt  and  in  the  Nile,  or  rather  in  the 
ponds  and  ditches  that  communicate  with  that  river,  grows,  in  the  nineteenth  century  after 
the  death  of  the  last  of  the  Ptolemies,  as  of  old  under  that  illustrious  dynasty,  and  under 
their  predecessors  the  Pharaohs,  a  lofty  and  most  stately  reed  or  rush,  the  Cyperus  Papyrus 
of  modern  botanists.  It  has  been  introduced  into  the  hot-houses  of  some  of  our  botanical 
gardens,  where  it  may  be  seen  conspicuous  with  its  long,  drooping,  and  graceful  plume.  A 
description  of  the  various  purposes  to  which  the  ancients  applied  this  useful  plant,  would  fill 
a  volume ;  we  shall  speak  of  that  only  from  which  it  has  earned  an  immortality  of  renown. 
The  inner  bark  was  divided  with  a  needle  into  very  thin  coats ;  these  were  placed  side  by 
side  longitudinally,  and  the  edges  were  glued  together;  similar  layers  were  glued  across  these 
behind,  at  right  angles,  to  give  the  page  the  requisite  strength  ;  and  the  sheets  were  pressed, 
dried,  polished,  and  otherwise  prepared  for  use.  Ancient  writers  have  described  the  process, 
and  especially  Pliny,  {Hist.  Nat.  lib.  xiii.  c.  11,  12,  13.).  From  that  naturalist,  and  the 
notes  of  Hardoum  and  his  other  commentators,  it  may  be  fully  traced  ;  and  Mr.  Bruce  has 
collected  the  authorities,  and  has  added  his  own  observations,  in  the  7th  vol.  of  the  8vo  edi- 
tion of  his  Travels.  That  remarkable  person  even  attempted  to  make  paper  from  the  papy- 
rus; in  which,  however,  he  was  not  very  successful ;  and  he  imputes  his  failure  to  the  erro- 
neous directions  of  Pliny ;  for  it  seems  not  to  have  occurred  to  him,  that,  had  he  endeavoured, 
trusting  to  written  directions,  without  experience  and  traditional  art,  to  make  modern  paper, 
or  even  a  pair  of  shoes,  he  would,  most  probably,  have  been  equally  infelicitous.  Alexandria 
was  the  chief  seat  of  this  valuable  manufacture ;  but  in  later  periods  much  was  also  made  at 
Rome,  where  an  article  of  superior  beauty  was  produced.  Pliny  enumerates  the  various 
kinds  of  paper  that  were  composed,  from  the  coarsest,  which  was  used,  like  our  brown  paper, 
for  packing,  to  the  most  expensive  and  finest.  The  consumption  of  paper  was  very  con- 
siderable ;  it  seems  to  have  been  tolerably  cheap ;  and  since  the  principal  part  was  made  at 
Alexandria,  it  was  an  important  article  in  the  commerce  of  that  city — furnishing  employ- 
ment for  many  workmen  and  much  capital.  Flavius  Vopiscus  relates,  that  in  the  3d  cen- 
tury, the  tyrant  Firmus  used  to  say  there  was  so  much  paper  there,  and  so  large  a  quantity 
of  the  glue  or  size  used  in  preparing  it,  that  he  could  maintain  an  army  with  it : — "  Tantuin 
habuwK  de  charlis,  ut  publice  sxpe.  diceret,  cxercitum  se  alere  posse  papyro  et  glulino." 
We  may  doubt  whether  the  value  of  the  paper  which  any  single  city  now  contains  would  do 


PAPER.  2G7 

the  like.  Learned  men  haw  discussed  the  antiquity  of  thla  manufacture.  It  is  not  impro- 
bable that  an  earlier  date  ought  to  be  assigned  to  it  than  is  commonly  given;  nor  ought  we 
rashly  to  conclude  thai  it  was  unknown  at  a  particular  period,  because  it  is  not  mentioned 
in  a  poem  of  that  time;  for  the  poet  BOUght  to  celebrate  the  achievements  of  gods  and  he- 
roes, and  not  to  compose  an  Encyclopedia,  or  a  Dictionary  of  the  Arts  and  Sciences.  An- 
cient paper  was  while,  smooth,  durable,  ami  well  adapted  in  all  respects  for  writing;  hut  it 
was  not  suited  for  the  printer:  by  reason  of  the  closeness  of  the  grain,  it  would  not  receive 
the  mk  from  the  types  more  kindly  than  shavings  of  wood,  &e. ;  and  so  brittle  was  its  tex- 
ture, that  it  would' have  shivered  into  pieces  under  the  press.  Nor  did  it  resemble  modern 
paper  in  its  structure:  it  was,  in  truth,  an  inartificial  mass;  leaves,  or  rather  strips  of  bark 

■a  nivea  virentium  herbarum"),  being  pasted  together  by  the  edges,  others  were  laid 
hind  ;  whereas  the  paper  which  we  now  use  is,  perhaps,  the  most  subtle  and 
extraordinary  of  human  inventions.  If  a  cistern  or  other  vessel  be  filled  with  water  turbid 
with  lime  or  clay,  and  the  earth  allowed  to  subside  slowly,  the  water  being  evaporated,  or 
drawn  oil"  gently,  and  the  sediment  left  to  dry,  the  calcareous  or  argillaceous  deposit  will 
represent  faithfully  the  formation  of  paper;  and  it  will  be  smooth,  and  of  an  equal  thickness 
throughout;  for  an  equal  portion  of  the  earth  of  which  it  is  formed  was  suspended  in  the 
troubled  water  over  each  point  in  the  bottom  where  it  finally  lodged.  In  making  paper,  the 
water  is  turbid  with  the  pulp  or  paste  of  triturated  rags,  and  the  suspended  pulp  is  not  suf- 
fered to  subside  slowly  ;  but  a  sieve  or  frame  of  wire  gauze  is  dipped  equally  into  the  cis- 
tern, and  is  raised  gently  to  the  surface,  and  agitated  in  a  level  position,  which  facilitates  the 
passage  of  the  water  through  the  wires,  while  the  fibres  of  rag  are  in  some  degree  interwoven 
by  it,  and,  remaining  on  the  surface  of  the  sieve,  form  the  sheet  of  paper.  This  is  pressed 
betwe  11  felts,  to  exclude  the  water,  and  to  render  its  texture  closer;  it  is  dried  and  sized, 
and  undergoes  various  operations,  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  enumerate,  as  we  seek  only  to 
show  that  the  result  of  this  wonderful  invention  is  as  much  an  aqueous  deposit  as  the  earthy 
sediment  at  the  bottom  of  a  cistern,  although  it  is  obtained  more  rapidly.  Modern  paper  has 
nothing  in  common  with  the  ancient,  save  the  vegetable  fibre  which  is  the  basis  of  both. 
The  application  of  rotary  motion  has  effected  wonders  in  many  of  the  arts ;  nor  have  the 
results  been  less  astonishing  in  the  paper-mill:  instead  of  dipping  the  sieves  or  frames  into 
the  cistern  of  turbid  water,  a  circular  web,  a  round  towel  of  woven  wire,  revolves  under  tho 
vessel,  receives  the  deposit,  conveys  it  away,  and,  by  an  adjustment  of  marvellous  delicacy, 
transfers  it  uninjured,  although  as  frail  as  a  wet  cobweb,  to  a  similar  revolving  towel  of  felt: 
thus  an  endless  web  of  paper  is  spun,  as  long  as  the  machine  continues  to  move,  and  the 
water  charged  with  pulp  is  supplied.  We  are  unable  to  pursue  the  process,  however  inte- 
resting ;  for  we  desire  merely  to  explain  the  general  principle  according  to  which  our  paper 
is  constructed.  It  is  to  this  admirable  material  that  we  owe  the  invention  of  printing,  which 
could  not  subsist  without  it:  its  pervious  and  spongy  texture  imbibes  and  retains  the  ink, 
and  its  toughness  resists  the  most  violent  pressure;  arid,  in  a  well-bound  book,  under  favour- 
able circumstances,  its  duration  is  indefinite,  and,  for  all  practical  purposes,  eternal !  It  is 
true  that  legal  documents  are  sometimes  printed  on  parchment,  which  is  less  liable  to  be 
torn,  or  injured  by  rubbing ;  and  the  luxury  of  typography  occasionally  exhibits  a  few  im- 
pressions of  a  splendid  work  upon  vellum;  and  that  these  two  substances  were  known  to 
the  ancients  :  but  they  are  necessarily  expensive,  and  the  cost  of  either  far  exceeds  the  price 
of  the  best  penmanship;  so  that  it  would  be  altogether  unprofitable  to  cast  types,  to  con- 
struct presses,  and  to  incur  the  various  and  heavy  charges  of  an  establishment  for  printing, 
unless  we  possessed  a  cheaper  material. 

We  owe  the  introduction  of  paper  into  Europe  to  the  Arabians  or  Moors.  There  is  some 
uncertainty  as  to  the  precise  era  of  its  first  appearance;  and  we  are  unable  to  trace  the  ori- 
gin of  the  precious  invention,  or  even  to  imagine  by  what  steps  men  were  led  to  it.  We 
cannot  conceive  how  any  one  could  be  tempted  to  pound  wet  rags  in  a  mortar,  to  stir  the 
paste  into  a  large  body  of  water,  to  receive  the  deposit  upon  a  sieve,  to  press  and  to  dry  it. 
The  labour  of  beating  rags  into  pulp  by  the  hand  would  be  as  hopeless  as  it  would  be  tedious 
and  severe.  It  is  true  that  paper  was  originally  made  of  cotton, — a  substance  less  obstinate 
than  linen  rags,  which  are  now  commonly  used.  At  present,  the  fresh  rags  are  torn  in 
pieces  by  a  powerful  mill :  formerly,  it  was  the  practice  to  suffer  them  to  rot ;  to  place  them 
in  large  heaps  in  a  warm  and  damp  situation,  and  to  allow  them  to  heat  and  ferment,  and  to 
remain  undisturbed  until  mushrooms  began  to  grow  upon  them;  so  that,  being  partially 

!,  it  might  be  less  difficult  to  triturate  them.  Nevertheless,  the  invention  of  paper  is 
a  mystery.  The  Chinese  possess  the  arts  of  making  paper  and  of  printing;  but  we  know 
not  how  long  they  have  had  them,  nor  whether  the  Mohammedans  learned  the  former  from 

The  illiterate  inhabitants  of  some  of  the  islands  in  the  South  Seas  were  able  to  com- 
pose a  species  of  paper,  which  they  used  in  fine  weather  for  raiment,  of  the  bark  of  trees. 
The  basis  of  paper  being  the  vegetable  fibre,  it  has  been  made  of  various  substances,  as 
straw,  as  well  as  of  rags.* 

*  We  are  indebted  for  this  valuable  historical  sketch  to  our  learned  friend,  T.  J.  Hogg,  Esq.,  barris  • 
ter-at-law.  Tin;  reader  may  resort,  for  further  information  as  to  the  history  of  paper,  to  the  article 
on  it  in  Recs's  Cyclopaedia. 


268  PAPER. 

Manufacture  of  Paper  in  England. — The  application  of  paper  to  the  purposes  of  writing 
and  printing,  and  the  fact  of  its  being  indispensable  to  the  prosecution  of  the  latter,  render 
its  manufacture  of  the'  highest  utility  and  importance.  But,  even  in  a  commercial  point  of 
view,  its  value  is  very  considerable.  France,  Holland,  and  Genoa  had,  for  a  lengthened 
period,  a  decided  superiority  in  this  department.  The  finest  and  best  paper  being  made  of 
linen  rags,  its  quality  may  be  supposed  to  depend,  in  a  considerable  degree,  on  the  sort  of 
linen  usually  worn  in  the  country  where  it  is  manufactured  ;  and  this  circumstance  is  said 
to  account  for  the  greater  whiteness  of  the  Dutch  and  Belgian  papers,  as  compared  with 
those  of  the  French  and  Italians,  and  still  more  the  Germans.  The  rags  used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  writing  paper  in  Great  Britain,  are  collected  at  home  ;  but  those  used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  the  best  printing  paper  are  imported,  principally,  from  Italy,  Hamburgh,  and  the 
Austrian  States,  by  way  of  Trieste. — (See  Rags.)  We  believe,  however,  that  it  was  owing 
rather  to  the  want  of  skill,  than,  as  has  sometimes  been  supposed,  to  the  inferior  quality  of 
the  linen  of  this  country,  that  the  manufacture  of  paper  was  not  carried  on  with  much  suc- 
cess in  England  till  a  comparatively  recent  period.  During  the  17th  century,  most  part  of 
our  supply  was  imported  from  the  Continent,  especially  from  France.  The  manufacture  is 
said  to  have  been  considerably  improved  by  the  French  Refugees  who  fled,  to  this  country 
in  1685.  But  it  is  distinctly  "stated  in  The  British  Merchant  (vol.  ii.  p.  266.),  that  hardly 
any  sort  of  paper,  except  brown,  was  made  here  previously  to  the  Revolution.  In  1690, 
however,  the  manufacture  of  white  paper  was  attempted  ;  and  within  a  few  years,  most 
branches  were  much  improved.  In  1721,  it  is  supposed  that  there  were  about  300,000 
reams  of  paper  annually  produced  in  Great  Britain,  which  was  equal  to  about  two  thirds  of 
the  whole  consumption.  In  1783,  the  value  of  the  paper  annually  manufactured  was  esti- 
mated at  780,000/.  At  present,  besides  making  a  sufficient  quantity  of  most  sorts  of  paper 
for  our  own  use,  we  annually  export  about  100,000/.  worth  of  books.  We  still,  however, 
continue  to  import  certain  descriptions  of  paper  for  engraving  from  France,  and  a  small  sup- 
ply of  paper  hangings.     The  duty  on  both  amounts  to  about  2,800/.  a  year. 

In  1813,  Dr.  Colquhoun  estimated  the  value  of  paper  annually  produced  in  Great  Britain 
at  2,000,000/. ;  but  Mr.  Stevenson,  an  incomparably  better  authority  upon  such  subjects, 
estimated  it  at  only  half  this  sum.  From  information  obtained  from  those  engaged  in  the 
trade,  we  incline  to  think  that  the  total  annual  value  of  the  paper  manufacture  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  exclusive  of  the  duty,  may  at  present  amount  to  about  1,200,000/.  or  1,300,000/. 
There  are  about  700  paper-mills  in  England,  and  from  70  to  80  in  Scotland.  The  number 
in  Ireland  is  but  inconsiderable.  Of  these  mills,  we  believe  very  few  have  lately  been  un- 
employed. About  27,000  individuals  are  supposed  to  be  directly  engaged  in  the  trade :  and, 
besides  the  workmen  employed  in  the  mills,  the  paper  manufacture  creates  a  considerable 
demand  for  the  labour  of  millwrights,  machinists,  smiths,  carpenters,  iron  and  brass  founders, 
wire-workers,  woollen  manufacturers,  and  others,  in  the  machinery  and  apparatus  of  the 
mills.  Some  parts  of  these  are  very  powerful,  and  subject  to  severe  strain ;  and  other  parts 
are  complicated  and  delicate,  and  require  continual  renovation.  Owing  to  this,  the  manu- 
facture is  much  greater  in  importance,  as  a  source  of  employment,  than  might  at  first  be 
supposed,  or  than  it  would  seem  to  be  considered  by  government,  who  have  loaded  it  with 
an  excise  duty  amounting  to  mere  than  three  times  as  much  as  the  total  wages  of  the  work- 
people employed  ! 

The  modern  discoveries  in  chemical  science  have  not  only  materially  facilitated  the  manu- 
facture, but  have  greatly  enlarged  the  supply  of  materials  from  which  paper  may  be  made. 
Until  within  these  few  years,  the  sweepings  of  cotton  mills,  owing  to  the  grease  and  dirt 
with  which  thev  are  mixed  up,  were  of  no  value  whatever,  except  as  manure.  But  means 
having  been  discovered  of  rendering  them  white,  they  are  now  made  into  very  good  paper; 
and  the  neighbourhood  of  Manchester  has,  in  consequence,  become  a  principal  seat  of  the 
manufacture. 

During  the  present  century,  so  remarkable  for  improvements  in  the  arts,  this  manufacture 
has  been  signally  promoted,  notwithstanding  the  excise  regulations,  by  the  application  of 
machinery  to  the  conversion  of  pulp  into  paper.  The  first  idea  of  this  originated  in  France: 
a  model  of  the  machinery  was  brought  to  this  country  by  a  M.  Didot,  which,  though  very 
far  from  giving  assurance  of  success,  was  yet  sufficient  to  induce  English  capitalists  and  en- 
gineers, particularly  Mr.  Donkin,  to  follow  up  the  scheme ;  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  years 
they  have  brought  it  to  a  high  degree  of  perfection.  Mr.  Dickinson,  of  Hertfordshire,  one  of 
the  most  intelligent  mechanists  and  extensive  paper  manufacturers  in  England,  has  invented 
a  machine  of  a  different  construction  for  the  same  purpose,  and  has  also  introduced  various 
subsidiary  improvements  into  the  manufacture.  The  result  is  all  but  miraculous.  By  the 
agency  of  a  great  deal  of  complicated  machinery,  so  admirably  contrived  as  to  produce  the 
intended  effect  with  unerring  precision  and  in  the  very  best  manner,  a  process,  which  in  the 
old  system  of  paper-making  occupied  about  three  weeks,  is  performed  in  as  many  minutes! 
A  continuous  stream  of  fluid  pulp  is,  within  this  brief  space  of  time,  and  the  short  distance 
of  30  feet,  not  only  made  into  paper,  but  actually  dried,  polished,  and  every  separate  sheet 
cut  round  the  edges,  and  rendered  completely  ready  for  use !     The  paper  manufactured  by 


PAPER.  2G9 

this  wonderful  combination  of  intelligence  and  power  is,  at  once,  moderate  in  price,  and  for 
urposes  superior  in  quality  to  that  which  was  formerly  made  by  hand.  The  sample 
before  the  reader,  though  not  the  finest  that  is  made,  will  warrant  what  is  now  stated.  Mr. 
Dickinson  has  very  recently  made  an  important  improvement  in  the  paper  manufacture,  on 
the  principle  of  veneering  in  cabinet  work.  He  makes  two  webs  of  paper,  each  by  a  sepa- 
rate process;  and  by  laying  them  together  while  in  an  early  stage,  they  are  rendered  insepa- 
rable by  the  pressure  to  which  they  are  subjected.  This  paper  is  used  m  copperplate  printing; 
and  by  adopting  a  peculiar  method  of  preparing  the  pulp,  ami  selecting  a  liner  rag  for  the 
web  which  forms  the  lace  of  the  paper,  it  is  much  better  calculated  tor  taking  a  fine  impres- 
sion. This  admirable  invention  has  put  nearly  a  total  stop  to  the  importation  of  French 
paper,  which  was  formerly  used  in  considerable  quantities  by  copperplate  printers. 

Duty  on  Paper.     Excise  Regulations.— It  is  difficult  to  say  whether  the  duty  on  paper,  orthe  regula- 
tions miiicr  winch  that  duty  is  collected,  be  the  more  objectionable.    All  writing,  coloured,  or  wrap- 
ping paper,  card-boards,  and  pasteboards,  are  denominated  1st  class  paper,  and  pay  3d.  per  lb.  duly 
■.  i  >;  unless  manufactured  wholly  of  tarred  ropes,  without  the  tar  being  previously  extracted,  in 
paper  is  denominated  2d  class,  and  pays  lid.  per  lb.  (14s.  a  cwt.) .    Millboards  and  scale- 
boards,  made  ol  ibe  same  materials  as  'id  class  paper,  pay  2jd.  per  lb.  (Sis-,  a  cwt.)  duty. 

in  the  various  descriptions  of  1st  class  paper  varies  from  about  25  or  30  per  cent,  on  the 

i  aboui  200 per  cent,  on  the  coarsest :    A  duty  so  oppressive  has  led  to  the  commissi' fvery 

great  frauds,  which  all  the  vigilance  of  the  officers,  and  the  endless  multiplication  of  checks  andpenal- 
e  been  unable  to  prevent ;  the  real  effect  of  such  miserable  devices  being  to  injure  the  honest 
manufai  turcr,  and  to  give  those  of  a  different  character  greater  facilities  for  carrying  on  their  fraudu- 
lent schemes.  But,  laying  out  of  view  for  a  moment  Lhe  oppressiveness  of  the  duty,  can  any  thing 
be  mure  preposterously  absurd,  than  to  interdict  the  manufacturer  of  wrapping  paper  dor  it  is  to  him 
that  the  regulation  applies!  from  using  any  other  material  than  tarred  rojns  !     If  tln-K'  must  be  a  iluty 

on  paper,  b-i  it  in  assessed  upon  the  finished  article  on  an  od  valorem  principle ;  but  do  not  let  t lie 
plans  ami  combinations  of  the  manufacturer  be  interfered  with.  Were  it  not  for  the  existing  regulation, 
wrapping  paper  of  equal  strength  ami  better  appearance  than  what  is  now  manufactured,  might  be 

made  of  much  less  cosily  materials.    Since  the  peace,  ami  lhe  very  general  introducti f  iron  cables, 

larre.l  ropes  have  advanced  considerably  in  price;  but  as  the  use  of  any  other  mat  trail  wkatt  vi  r  v.  ould 

.i,  increase  of  14s.  a  cwt.  of  duty,  advantage  cannot  be  taken  of  this  circumstance  ;  s.i  that 

'illation,  without  putting  one  sixpence  into  the  pockets  of  government,  obliges  the  public 

to  pa)  an  iiu  reased  price  for  an  inferior  article!     Neither  is  tins  its  only  effect  i  a  good  deal  of  the  re- 

nwn  out  in  sorting  raus,  which  might  be  used  in  the  manufacture  of  coarse  wrapping  paper,  is 

;i  sold  by  the  manufacturers  for  about  3s.  a  cwt.  ;  while  a  good  ileal  that  might  be  used  in  the 

same  v,  ay  cannot  be  sold  at  all,  but  is  absolutely  lost.     It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  this  regulation  has  a 

two-fold  operation  :  first,  in  adding  to  the  cost  of  wrapping  paper,  by  compelling  it  to  be  made  from  a 

comparatively  expensive  article;  and,  secondly,  in  adding  to  the  expense  of  fine  paper,  by  preventing 

the  refuse  of  the  rai's  used  in  its  manufacture  (rom  being  beneficially  employed. 

ither  regulations  in  the  excise  acts  (43  Geo.  3.  c.  20.  and  42  Geo.  3.  c.  94.)  as  to  paper,  are  of  a 
piece  with  that  now  brought  under  the  reader's  notice.     Every  step  of  the  manufacture  must  be  con- 
ducted under  the  surveillance  of  the  excise ;  anil  the  provisions  as  to  entries,  folding,  weighing,  sort- 
elling,  removing,  &ic.  are  not  only  exceedingly  numerous,  but  are  in  the  last  degree  vexatious, 
I  compliance  with  them  is  enforced  under  ruinous  penalties.    That  this  is  not  an 
rated  statement  will  be  obvious  from  the  following  extracts  from  the  statements  of  manufac- 
given  in  Mr.  Poulett  Thomson's  admirable  speech  on  the  taxation  of  the  empire,  2Cth  of  March, 

"  We  are  bound,"  says  a  manufacturer  on  whose  accuracy  and  honour  I  (Mr.  P.  Thomson)  can  rely, 
'•to  give  21  or  419  hours'  notice  (accordine  to  the  distance  the  exciseman  lives),  before  we  can  change 
any  paper,  and  to  keep  it  in  our  mills  for  21  hours  afterwards  before  we  send  it  to  market,  unless  it 
ighed  by  the  supervisor  ;  to  have  the  different  rooms  in  our  manufactories  lettered;  to 
have  our  engines,  vats,  diesis,  and  presses  numbered  ;  and  labels  pasted  on  each  ream  :  should  we 
lose  one  label,  the  penalty  is  20(W.  1  generally  write  a  request  for  500  labels  to  the  excise  at  one  time  ; 
and  Bbould  any  person  get  into  my  mill,  and  steal  or  destroy  them,  the  penalty  would  be  100,00(1'.  I 
there  is  not  any  kind  of  paper  pays  more  lhan  20s.  per  ream  duty.  If  the  penalty  were  40s.  it 
would  be  quite  sufficient  to  answer  every  purpose  for  the  security  of  the  revenue.  We  are  obliged, 
also,  to  take  out  a  \  early  licence  ;  and  a  mill  witli  1  vat  pays  as  much  as  one  that  has  10." 

Another  says, — "  It  is  no  slight  aggravation  of  the  evil,  that  the  laws  are  so  scattered  and  confused  as 
i  it  almost  impossible  for  any  body  to  have  a  knowledge  of  them  ;  and  frequently,  what  is  a 
gnat  annoyance  to  an  honest  man,  is  no  check  to  a  rogue.  It  is  true,  the  excise  laws  are  seldom,  or 
perhaps  never,  acted  upon  to  their  utmost  rigour;  but  still  they  confer  almost  unlimited  power  on 
those  who  have  the  administering  of  them,  over  the  properly  of  all  who  come  under  their  influence  ; 
and  I  am  persuaded  that  they  never  could  have  existed,  if  they  had  effected  the  whole  of  the  com- 
muniiy." 

It  is  singular  that  nothing  should  hitherto  have  been  done  to  amend  regulations  so  justly  complained 
of.  In  point  of  fact,  they  are  good  for  nothing  but  the  oppression  of  the  trade.  It  has  not  been  shown 
that  their  maintenance  is  indispensable  to  enable  the  duty  !■:  be  assessed  and  collected  ;  but  if  such 
be  ibe  case,  u  is,  oi  itself,  a  sufficient  ground  for  the  repeal  of  the  duty.  Our  condition  is  not,  for- 
tunately, such  as  to  require  that  one  of  the  most  important  manufactures  carried  mi  in  the  empire 
should  be  subjected  to  a  system  of  oppressive  regulations  fur  the  sake  of  700,0002.  a  year. 

Hut,  though  it  were  possible  to  assess  ami  collect  the  duty  so  as  to  prevent  fraud,  wit  bout  interfer- 
ing wilb  the  manufacture,  we  should  very  much  doubt,  considering  the  purposes  to  which  p  ipei  is  ap- 
plied, the  policy  of  subjecting  it  to  any  duty  whatever.  Printers,  stationers,  bookbinders,  type- 
founders, artists,  copperplate  and  lithographic  primers,  card-makers,  paper-stainers  and  paper- 
hangers,  &c.  are  all  injured  by  the  duly  on  paper.  But  the  greatest  evil  of  all  is  iis  influence  in 
increasing  the  price,  and  hindering  the  publication  of  books.  "  This  places  a  great  obstacle  in  the 
way  of  the  progress  of  knowledge,  of  useful  and  necessary  arts,  and  of  sober,  industrious  habits. 
Books  carry  the  production  of  the  human  mind  over  the  whole  world,  and  may  be  truly  called  the 
raw  materials  of  every  kind  of  science  and  art,  and  of  all  social  improvement." — (See  the  admirable 
work  of  .Sir  //.  Parncll,  on  Financial  Reform,  3d  cd.  p.  30.) 

At  all  events,  the  existing  duties,  varying  as  they  do  from  30  to  200  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  are  quite 
exorbitant;  nor  can  there  be  a  doubt  that  they  would  be  more  productive  were  they  adequately  re- 
duced, and  assessed  on  reasonable  principles.  Hut,  as  we  have  shown  in  the  art.  Hooks,  it  is  not  pos- 
sible to  lay  a  duty  on  the  paper  intended  to  be  used  in  printing,  without  committing  injustice.  No  one 
can  foretell,  with  any  thing  approaching  to  certainty,  whether  a  new  book,  or  even  a  new  edition  of 
an  old  book,  will  sell ;  and  the  fact  is,  that  one  third  of  the  books,  and  nineteen  twentieths  of  the  nam 
z2 


270 


PAPER. 


phlets  published,  do  not  pay  their  expenses.  Now,  we  ask  whether,  under  such  circumstances,  any 
thing  can  be  more  obviously  unjust,  more  utterly  subversive  of  every  fair  principle,  than  the  imposi- 
tion of  the  same  heavy  taxes  upon  all  publications,— upon  those  that  do  not  sell,  as  well  as  upon  those 
that  do  ?  Upon  a  successful  work,  the  duty  may  only  be  B  reasonable  deduction  from  the  profits  of  the 
author  and  publisher  j  but  when  (a.s  is  the  "case "with  1  out  of  3  books,  and  19  out  of  20  pamphlets)  the 
work  does  not  sell,  there  are  no  profits  from  which  to  defray  the  duty,  which  has,  of  course,  to  be  paid 
entirely  out  of  the  capital  of  the  author  or  publisher!  Such  is  the  encouragement  given  to  literature, 
BUCh  the  facilities  afforded  to  the  diffusion  of  useful  information,  by  the  popular  government  of  Eng- 
land !  All  other  businesses  meet  with  very  different  treatment.  Dealers  in  gin  or  brandy,  for  exatn- 
lodge  Iheir  goods  in  bonded  warehouses,  and  are  not  obliged  to  pay  any  duty  upon  them 
until  they  are  sold  for  ho  ne  consumption;  but  such  privilege  is  denied  to  the  bookseller,  though  the 
article  in  wbicb  he  deais  be  a  thousand  limes  more  capricious.    He  must  pay  the  duty  on  the  whole 

impression  of  every  I k,  before  bringing  a  single  copj  of  il  to  market;  so  that  he  not  unfrequentfy 

p  tys  duty  upon  1,000  volumes,  though  unable  to  sell  above  150  or  200,  except  as  waste  paper !  Even 
this  is  nol  the  «  bole  injury  done  him-  for  upon  an  advertisement  announcing  the  sale  of  a  i'ul.  pam- 
phlet, as  heavy  a  duly  is  charged  as  if  it  announced  the  sale  of  an  estate  worth  100,0002.  I 

There  are  but  two  ways  of  putting  an  I  tld  to  this  scandalous  injustice  ;  viz.  either  by  entirely  re- 
pealing  the  paper  duty,  or  by  putting  publishers  under  the  surveillance  of  the  excise,  and  assessing  the. 
duty  on  works  according  to  the  number  sold  at  the  publication  prjee.  The  former  would  be  the  simple 
method  ;  but  if  1  he  state  of  the  finances  will  not  allow  of  the  sacrifice  of  the  paper  duty,  there  are  no 
ible  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  latter  alternative.  And  were  it  adopted,  and  the  duties 
reduced  and  simplified,  jmtice  would  be  done  to  authors  and  publishers,  and  a  very  great  stimulus 
given  to  the  paper  manufacture,  without  any  loss  of  revenue. 

An  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  the  different  Sorts  of  Paper  charged  with  Duties  in  each  of  the  3 
Years  enled  the  5th  of  January,  1H33 ;  the  Rates  of  Duty  on  such  Paper  ;  the  Gross  and  Nett  Pro- 
duce  of  tin:  Duties  ;  the  Drawbacks  on  Paper  exported,  and  the  (lost  per  Cent,  at  which  the  Nett 
Revenue  is  collected,  separating  the  Accounts  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland. 


Quantities  charged  with  Duly. 


Ei^'reil 
Sc  itlan  1 
Ireland 


first  Class 
Paper. 

-'- 
J 
3 

SecM  Class 
Paper. 

Lis. 
39,580,581 

Lbs. 
12,908,470 

7,130,121 

1,468,362 

1.2-7,311 

566,972 

: 

MillbrJ., 
Glazed 
Paper, 


Cwt. 
1,887 

_»7.o3,i 


.; 

-■ 

Paste- 

Ciot. 

s. 

9,013 

t- 

2,208 

1 1 

S  1.716 

S 

t  2,'  20 

14 

J       50 

J. 

i         1 

1  1 

15,008 

Gross  Produce. 


L.        s.  d. 

1 620,503  10  9 

\  106,56S  15  5 

}  20,037    8  3 


L. 


s.    d. 


Drawbacks 
onPape. 

exported. 


s.    d. 


584,539  4  8  21,832  0  9 
98,589  17  9  j  6,513  3  11 
18,720  17    2  :    1,123    6    0 


747,111  14     5     701,849  19    7      29.468 


Universities, 
Kiug'sPrmter, 
Hot  Pressers, 


L.     s.  d. 

14,137    5  4 

1,465  13  9 

193    6  1 

15,796    5  2 


lei. ii.  I 


38,629,254 

3 

132268,757 

6,775,032 
1,302,186 

1,579,176 
4^9642 

16,706,471 

15  317.P7  ■ 

3,876 


S.776  281   ' 

22233  n    | 

S  I,  .18  28 

I  1,635  1 14 

20  128  '  19,506  15 


607,452  8 
101,903  12 


72«.'G2   IG 


571,040 
92,853 
18,814 


682,707  18    6 


22,414  12    5 

7,031  10    3 

579  15  10 


13,997    6  11 

2,018  16    3 

112  16    3 


30,025  IS    6 


England 
Scotland 
Ireland 


13,457,233 

1,603,745 

470,081 


16,531,069 


4,031 |21 
470 


s,s»7  lis 

2..SM  11 

(  1,913  28 

i  1,939  14 


(629,938  6  0 
I  10S.331  9  0 
|   24,834    8  11 


763,104  3  II 


591,569  10  II 
99,778  2  7 
24,395  11  10 


715.743  5  4 


JVote. — The  cost  per  cent,  at  which  the  duty  on  paper  is  collected,  cannot  be  stated  with  any  degree 
Of  accuracy,  the  officers  being  employed  in  charging  excise  duties  generally ;  but  the  sum  which  would 
probablj  be  saved  to  the  revenue,  under  the  head  of  "Salaries  to  Officers,"  if  the  duties  on  paper 
should  be  repealed,  may  be  estimated  at  5,500/.  ;  and  for  stationery  supplied  by  the  revenue  for  pur- 
ion-  ted  u  itb  the  paper  duties,  a  further  saving  of  750/.,  making  altogether  6,250/.,  which  is 
about  ~-  per  cent,  on  the  nett  revenue  of  the  last  year. 

(Iii  the  edition  of  this  Supplement  issued  in  October,  1835,  we  stated,  "The  Com- 
mi-si  mors  of  Excise  Inquiry  have  made  a  very  important  suggestion  with  respect  to  the 
duty  on  paper.  They  recommend  that  the  existing  distinction  between  first  class  and 
second  class  paper  should  be  put  an  end  to ;  and  that  a  duty  of  1  hd.  per  lb.  be  charged 
indiscriminately  on  all  descriptions  of  paper.  Were  this  recommendation  adopted,  a  half 
would  be  deducted  from  the  duty  now  charged  on  all  paper  used  for  writing  and  printing; 
and  the  manufacturer  of  inferior  or  wrapping  paper,  would  be  allowed  to  make  use  of  what- 
<\<  r  materials  he  pleased.  This  judicious  suggestion  will,  no  doubt,  be  adopted.  The 
stimulus  to  consumption  that  would  be  given  by  the  full  in  the  price  of  paper  consequent  to 
a  reduction  of  this  sort,  makes  it  abundantly  certain  that  the  revenue  would  lose  little  or 
nothing  by  the  change;  at  the  same  time  that  the  manufacturer  would  be  relieved  from 
several  vexatious  regulations,  and  that  the  gross  injustice  inflicted  on  authors  and  publishers 
by  the  paper  duties  (see  vol.  i.  p.  197.)  would  be  materially  mitigated.  To  suppose  that,  under 
such  circumstances,  the  duty  should  not  be  reduced,  would  be  to  suppose  that  government 
was  not  anxious  to  encourage,  but  to  discourage,  the  manufacture;  and  that  it  preferred 
dealing  unjustly  by  authors  and  publishers  !" — (See  lUh  Report  of  Commissioners  of  Excise 
Inquiry.') 

We  arc  glad  to  be  able  to  say,  that  we  have  not  been  disappointed  in  this  anticipation. 
The  duty  on  all  writing  and  printing  paper  has  been  reduced  a  half  or  from  2d.  to  Hrf.  per 
Hi.,  which  is  now  the  rate  charged  on  all  paper,  millboard,  pasteboard,  &c.     The  oppressive 


PARCEL— PARTNERSHIP.  271 

duty  of  lfrf.  the  square  yard,  charged  on  paper,  when  printed  or  stained,  oyer  and  above  the 
ordinary  duty  on  such  paper,  has  been  wholly  repealed.  The  effect  of  this  wise  and  judi- 
cious measure,  in  reducing  the  price  of  paper  used  in  printing,  has  already  been  very  sensibly 
felt.  The  abolition  of  the  discriminating  duty  on  stained  or  printed  paper  promises,  also,  to 
be  of  very  material  importance.  The  reduction  of  price  it  has  occasioned,  has  enabled  a 
much  larger  class  of  persons  to  get  their  apartments  papered  ;  and  it  will  in  this  way  be 
productive,  not  only  of  a  great  additional  demand  for  paper,  but  of  a  great  increase  of  comfort 
and  cleanliness. — Sup.) 

PARCEL,  a  term  indifferently  applied  to  small  packages  of  wares,  and  to  large  lots  of 
goods.  In  this  latter  sense,  20  hogsheads  of  sugar  or  more,  if  bought  at  one  price,  or  in  a 
single  lot,  are  denominated  "  a  parcel  of  sugar." 

PARCELS,  BILL  OF,  an  account  of  the  items  composing  a  parcel. 
PARCHMENT  (Ger.  Pergame.nt ;  Fr.  Parchemin  ,■  It.  Car tap ecor a  ,-  Sp.  Perganrino), 
the  skin  of  sheep  or  goats  prepared  in  such  a  manner  as  to  render  it  proper  for  writing  upon, 
covering  books,  &c.  It  is  an  important  article  in  French  commerce :  besides  being  largely 
exported,  the  home  consumption  is  very  considerable.  The  name  is  derived  from  Pergamus, 
the  city  where  it  is  said  to  have  been  first  manufactured. 
PARTIAL  LOSS.     See  Insurance  (Marine). 

PARTNERSHIP,  the  association  of  two  or  more  individuals  for  carrying  on  some  busi- 
ness or  undertaking  in  common ;  each  deriving  a  certain  share  of  the  protits,  and  bearing  a 
corresponding  share  of  the  loss  arising  therefrom. 

The  term  partnership  is  usually  applied  to  those  smaller  associations  in  which  the  partners 
personally  conduct  their  joint  affairs  :  the  term  company  being  applied  to  those  great  associa- 
tions conducted  by  directors  and  servants  appointed  by  the  body  of  the  partners  to  act  for 
them;  the  latter  having  no  direct  concern  in  the  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  company. 
— (See  Companies  ) 

The  advantages  of  partnerships  are  obvious.  Many  businesses  could  not  be  successfully 
carried  on  without  a  larger  command  of  capital  than  usually  belongs  to  an  individual ;  and 
most  of  them  require  the  combination  of  various  species  of  talent.  An  individual  may  have 
capital  sufficient  to  undertake  a  particular  business ;  but  he  may  not  be  thoroughly  versed 
in  any  of  its  details,  or  he  may  be  familiar  with  certain  parts  of  it  and  not  with  others  ;  so 
that  it  might  be  for  his  advantage  to  assume  one  or  more  individuals  as  his  partners,  suppos- 
ing them  to  be  without  capital,  provided  they  possessed  the  skill  and  other  qualifications  re- 
quired in  prosecuting  the  business.  Associations  of  this  sort  enable  capital  and  talent  to 
derive  all  the  assistance  that  each  is  capable  of  lending  to  the  other.  And  as  the  gains  of 
each  partner  usually  consist  of  a  certain  proportion  of  the  total  profits  made  by  the  company, 
each  has  the  most  powerful  motive  to  exert  himself  for  the  benefit  of  the  concern.  It  is  not, 
indeed,  to  be  denied,  that  associations  of  this  sort  are  occasionally  productive  of  mischievous 
consequences.  The  public  interest  requires  that  the  whole  partners  in  a  firm  should  be 
bound  by  the  acts  of  any  one  of  their  number ;  so  that  the  folly  or  fraud  of  a  single  partner 
may  detail  very  serious  consequences  upon  those  associated  with  him.  Generally,  however, 
this  is  not  an  evil  of  frequent  occurrence ;  and  there  can  be  no  question  that,  both  in  a  private 
and  public  point  of  view,  partnerships  are  highly  beneficial. 

To  enter  into  any  thing  like  a  full  discussion  of  the  law  of  partnership  would  very  far  ex- 
ceed our  limits.  We  shall,  therefore,  merely  state  a  few  of  those  leading  principles  with  re- 
spect to  it,  as  to  which  it  is  of  importance  that  mercantile  men,  and  the  public  generally, 
should  be  well  acquainted. 

Formation  of  Partnerships. — The  mere  consent  of  the  partners,  fixed  and  certified  by 
acts  or  contracts,  is  quite  sufficient  to  constitute  a  private  copartnership,  so  that  if  two  or 
more  merchants,  or  other  persons,  join  together  in  trade,  or  in  any  sort  of  business,  with  a 
mutual,  though  it  may  be  unequal,  participation  in  the  profit  and  loss  of  the  concern,  they  are 
in  every  respect  to  be  considered  as  partners.  No  particular  form  or  words  of  proceeding  is 
necessary  to  constitute  a  partnership.  It  may  be  entered  into  either  by  an  express  written 
agreement,  or  by  a  merely  verbal  one.  The  former  ought  in  almost  all  cases  to  be  preferred. 
The  contract  of  copartnery  should  state  the  parties  to  it,  the  business  to  be  carried  on,  the 
space  of  time  the  partnership  is  to  continue,  the  capital  each  is  to  bring  into  the  business, 
the  proportion  in  which  the  profit  and  loss  arc  to  be  divided,  the  manner  in  which  the  busi- 
ness is  to  be  conducted,  the  mode  agreed  upon  for  settling  accounts  at  the  dissolution  of  the 
partnership,  together  with  the  special  covenants  adapted  to  the  circumstances  of  each  particu- 
lar case. 

To  constitute  a  partnership,  there  must  be  a  participation  in  uncertain  profits  and  losses: 
and  the  true  criterion  to  determine,  when  money  is  advanced  to  a  trader,  whether  the  indi- 
vidual making  the  advance  is  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  partner  or  not,  is  to  ascertain  whether 
the  premium  or  profit  be  certain  and  defined,  or  casual,  indefinite,  and  depending  upon 
the  accidents  of  trade.  In  the  former  case  he  is  a  lender  merely  ;  in  the  latter  he  is  a  part- 
ner. The  mere  participation  in  the  profits  of  any  business  or  adventure,  without  a  participa- 
tion in  the  losses,  constitutes  a  partnership,  so  far  as  to  render  the  individual  so  participating 


272  PARTNERSHIP. 

liable  to  third  parties  for  the  engagements  of  the  concern,  though  as  between  the  parties 
themselves  it  may  be  no  partnership.  Thus,  if  a  clerk  or  other  servant  stipulate  for  a  share 
of  the  profits  of  any  business  as  a  reward  fur  his  labour,  he  becomes  responsible  to  third 
parties  as  a  partner,  and  no  private  arrangement  can  cancel  his  liability. 

If  an  individual,  by  his  own  act  or  inadvertence,  allow  himself  to  appear  to  the  world  as  a 
partner,  he  is  precluded  from  disputing  the  fact,  even  though  he  have  no  interest  in  the  profits. 
A  partner  who  withdraws  from  a  firm  is  liable  on  account  of  the  remaining  partners  continu- 
ing his  name  in  the  firm,  though  without  his  consent,  unless  he  take  the  necessary  precau- 
tions— (see  post) — to  show  that  he  has  ceased  to  belong  to  it. 

If  there  be  no  express  stipulation  as  to  the  management  of  partnership  property,  the  ma- 
jority decide  as  to  the  disposition  and  management  of  the  joint  affairs  of  the  firm  ;  or,  if  there 
be  but  two  parties  in  a  firm,  one  may  manage  the  concern  as  he  thinks  fit,  provided  it  be 
within  the  rules  of  good  faith,  and  warranted  by  the  circumstances  of  the  case.  The  general 
duty  of  a  partner  is  to  keep  in  view,  at  all  times,  and  in  all  transactions,  the  interest  and 
welfare  of  the  partnership,  by  acting  honestly  and  uprightly,  and  as  a  prudent  man  would 
conduct  his  own  affairs. 

Lie  hility  of  Partners  as  to  third  parties. — It  may  be  laid  down  as  a  general  rule,  that  part- 
ners whether  actual,  ostensible,  or  dormant,  are  bound  by  the  act  of  their  partner,  made  in 
the  course  of  and  with  reference  to  the  partnership  business,  and  in  the  regular  course  of 
dealing  by  the  firm ;  and  though  the  general  rule  of  law  be,  that  no  one  is  liable  upon 
any  contract,  except  such  as  are  privy  to  it,  yet  this  is  not  contravened  by  the  liability  of 
partners,  as  they  are  supposed  virtually  present  at  and  sanctioning  the  proceedings  they  singly 
enter  into  in  the  course  of  trade,  or  as  being  each  vested  with  a  power  enabling  them  to  act 
at  once  as  principals  and  as  the  authorised  agent  of  their  copartners.  It  is  for  the  advantage 
of  partners  that  they  are  thus  held  liable  ;  for  the  credit  of  their  firm  is  in  consequence  greatly 
enhanced,  and  facility  is  given  to  all  their  dealings,  even  when  they  reside  in  different  parts 
of  the  country,  or  of  the  world.  A  due  regard  to  the  interest  of  strangers  is  at  the  same  time 
observed  ;  for  where  an  individual  deals  with  one  of  several  partners,  he  relies  upon  the 
credit  of  the  entire  firm,  and  therefore,  ought  to  have  his  remedy  against  all  the  individuals 
who  compose  it 

Unless,  however,  the  act  of  one  partner  relate  to  and  be  connected  with  the  partnership 
trade,  and  in  the  course  of  dealing  by  the  firm,  such  acting  partner  only  will  be  bound  ;  for 
it  is  only  by  acting  in  the  course  of  their  particular  trade  or  line  of  business  that  an  implied 
authority  is  delegated  by  partners  to  each  other ;  and  it  is  only  in  such  transactions  that 
third  parties  have  a  right  to  rely  upon  the  partnership  funds.  To  bind  a  partnership,  credit 
must  be  given  to  the  firm  itself,  and  not  to  one  merely  of  its  partners.  One  of  them  may  even, 
in  furtherance  of  the  objects  of  the  firm,  enter  into  a  contract  with  some  third  party ;  but  if 
such  contract  be  made  exclusively  and  solely  upon  the  credit  of  the  individual  partner,  it 
will  only  bind  him,  and  not  the  firm.  The  presumption  of  the  law,  however,  always  is,  that 
a  contract  with  one  of  the  partners  in  reference  to  the  business  of  the  firm  has  been  entered 
into  upon  the  credit  of  the  whole ;  and  this  presumption  is  not  to  be  rebutted,  except  by 
very  clear  evidence.  One  partner  cannot,  as  such,  except  in  bankruptcy,  bind  another  by 
deed. 

The  authority  of  a  partner  is  revocable  ;  and  it  is  now  fully  established  that  a  disclaimer 
of  the  authority  of  the  partners  in  any  particular  transaction  will  preclude  him  from  binding 
his  copartners.  Even  during  the  subsistence  of  the  partnership,  one  partner  may  to  a  certain 
degree  limit  his  responsibility  ;  and  if  there  be  any  particular  speculation  or  bargain  proposed, 
which  he  disapproves  of,  he  may,  by  giving  distinct  notice  to  those  with  whom  his  partners 
are  about  to  contract  that  he  will  not  be  concerned  in  it,  relieve  himself  from  all  consequences. 
Such  notice  would  rebut  bis  prima  facie  liability.  The  partnership  would  be  suspended 
quo  id  this  transaction.  Thus,  if  a  partner  draw,  accept,  or  indorse  a  bill  or  note,  he  will,  in 
all  ordinary  eases,  thereby  render  the  firm  liable.  But,  to  use  the  words  of  Lord  Ellenbo- 
rough,  "  it  is  not  essential  to  a  partnership  that  every  partner  should  have  such  power  ;  they 
may  stipulate  among  themselves  that  it  shall  not  be  done  ;  and  if  a  third  parly,  baring  notice 
of  this,  will  take  such  security  from  one  of  the  partners,  he  shall  not  sue  the  others  upon  it, 
in  breach  of  such  stipulation,  nor  in  defiance  of  notice  previously  given  to  him  by  one  of  them, 
that  he  will  not  be  liable  tor  any  bill  or  note  signed  by  the  others." — {Galway  v.  Matthew, 
iO  East,  264.)  ;  and  so  in  other  cases. 

However  small  the  share  a  partner  may  have  in  a  concern,  he  is  liable  for  the  whole  of  the 
contracted  by  the  firm  ;  and  must  seek  his  remedy  in  a  rateable  contribution  against 
Lis  partners.  Should  one  party  enter  into  a  smuggling  or  other  illegal  transaction  on  the 
partnership  account,  the  other  partners  are  liable  to  the  duties  and  the  penalty ;  and  the 
Crown  may  proceed  against  the  real  delinquent  alone,  or  against  all  the  partners.  A  book- 
seller, or  newspaper  proprietor,  is  answerable  for  the  acts  of  his  agent  or  copartner,  not  only 
civilly,  but  also  criminally. 

Dissolution  of  Partnerships. —  A  partnership  may  be  dissolved  by  the  effluxion  or  expi- 
ration of  the  time  during  which  it  was  originally  agreed  that  it  should  continue.     When  a 


PASSENGERS.  273 

copartnership  is  formed  for  a  single  dealing  or  transaction,  the  moment  that  is  completed  it  is 
at  an  end.  Partnerships  may  also  be  dissolved  by  death,  agreement,  bankruptcy,  outlawry, 
dec.  A  court  of  equity  will  interfere  to  dissolve  a  partnership,  in  cases  where  a  partner  so 
misconducts  himself  as  to  be  injurious  to  the  firm,  or  to  defeat  the  object  for  whicli  the  part- 
nership was  formed  ;  or  when  a  partner  becomes  insane,  or  is  in  such  a  state  of  mind  as  to 
render  him  permanently  incapable  of  transacting  the  peculiar  business  of  the  linn  ;  or  where 
a  partnership  is  formed  for  an  impracticable  purpose.  Indeed,  in  all  cases,  where  even  a 
partnership  may  be  dissolved  without  the  interference  of  a  court  of  equity,  it  may  be  most 
prudent,  if  the  dissolution  be  opposed  by  one  of  the  partners,  to  file  a  bill,  praying  a  dissolu- 
tion  and  account,  and  an  injunction  against  using  the  partnership  name. 

When  a  partnership  is  dissolved  by  agreement,  or  one  of  the  partners  withdraws  from  it, 
public  notice  of  the  dissolution  must  be  given  in  the  London  Gazette,-  and  a  specific  intima- 
tion of  the  circumstance  must  be  sent  to  all  individuals  accustomed  to  deal  with  the  firm. 
Where  such  intimation  has  not  been  sent,  the  individual  withdrawing  from  the  firm  may  be 
made  liable  to  third  parties  after  he  has  ceased  to  have  any  thing  to  do  with  it.  A  dormant 
partner,  whose  name  has  never  been  announced,  may  withdraw  from  a  firm  without  making 
the  dissolution  of  partnership  publicly  known. 

When  the  joint  debts  of  the  firm  are  paid,  and  the  property  duly  distributed  among  the 
partners,  the  dissolution  may  be  said,  in  a  general  sense,  to  be  accomplished.  If  any  one  of 
the  linn  be  guilty  of  a  breach  of  duty,  in  misapplying  the  effects  before  the  concern  is  finally 
wound  up,  the  proper  course  is  to  apply  to  the  Court  of  Chancery  to  appoint  a  manager. 

Within  a  reasonable  time  after  the  death  of  one  partner,  the  survivors  must  account  to  the 
represi  ntatives  of  the  deceased;  and  if  not  willing  to  do  so,  a  court  of  equity  will  compel 
them.  In  taking  partnership  accounts  at  the  death  of  a  partner,  they  must  commence  with 
the  last  stated  account ;  or,  if  there  be  none  such,  with  the  commencement  of  the  partner- 
ship; and  they  must  end  with  the  state  of  the  stock  at  the  time  of  the  partner's  death,  and 
the  proceeds  thereof  until  it  be  got  in. 

No  notice  is  necessary  to  third  parties  of  the  death  of  a  partner  ;  the  partnership  is  dissolved, 
and  all  liabilities  for  subsequent  acts  cease.  The  surviving  parties  are  to  be  sued  alone  for 
the  partnership  liabilities  and  obligations,  for  which  they  are  liable  to  the  full  extent.  But 
they  are  not  liable  for  the  separate  debts  of  the  deceased  partner,  unless,  after  payment  of  all 
the  joint  debts,  they  have  a  surplus  of  the  partnership  effects  in  their  hands. 

Upon  a  dissolution  by  death,  if  the  joint  effects  be  insufficient  to  pay  the  partnership  debts, 
the  separate  estate  of  the  deceased  partner,  if  he  have  any,  is  liable,  for  the  deficiency. 

The  statements  now  made  will,  probably,  be  sufficient  to  give  our  readers  a  tolerably  dis- 
tinct notion  of  the  formation  of  partnerships  ;  and  of  the  more  important  rights,  duties,  liabili- 
ties, &c.  arising  out  of  such  institutions.  Those  who  wish  to  go  deeper  into  the  subject, 
may  consult  the  treatises  of  Watson  and  Montague  on  the  Law  of  Partnership  ;  Chilly's 
Commercial  Law,  vol.  iii.  pp.  225 — 269.;  Woolrych  on  Commercial  Law,  pp.  2S8 — 
317.;  &c. 

[See  Kent's  Commentaries  on  American  Law,  Lecture  43. — Am.  Ed.] 

PASSENGERS,  in  commercial  navigation,  are  individuals  conveyed  for  hire  from  one 
place  to  another  on  board  ship.  Passage  ships  are  those  peculiarly  appropriated  to  the  con- 
veyance of  passengers. 

Reg- illations  as  to  the  Conveyance  of  Passengers. — The  conveyance  of  passengers  between  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  is  regulated  by  the  ad  1  Geo.  4.  c.  88.,  which  provides,  that  no  vessel  employed  in 
the  conveyance  of  passengers,  of  less  than  200  tons  burden,  shall  carry  more  than  20  persons  as  pas- 
sengers, unless  a  license  to  that  effect  has  been  obtained  from  the  Custom-bouse.  A  licensed  vessel 
is  mil  to  take,  exclusive  of  the  crew,  more  than  5  adult  persons,  or  10  children  under  14,  or  15  children 
under  7  years  (if  age,  fur  every  4  tons  burden  ;  and  if  such  vessel  be  partly  laden  with  goods  or  wares, 
not  lo  lake  more  than  the  above  proportion  of  passengers  for  every  4  tons  that  remain  unladen. 
Penalty  for  carrying  more  than  twenty  without  licence,  501. ;  and  for  a  licensed  vessel  carrying  more 
than  the  above  proportion  for  each  4  tons  burden,  51.  for  each  passenger.  Merchant  vessels  of  not 
more  than  100  tons,  not  to  carry  more  than  10  persons  ;  or  of  not  more  than  200  tons,  not  more  than 
20  persons;  under  a  penalty  of  5/.  each  person. 

The  conveyance  of  passengers  to  North  America  is  re'gulated  by  the  9  Geo.  4.  c.  21.  This  act  pro- 
vides, that  no  ship  shall  sail  from  the  United  Kingdom  for  any  port  or  place  in  his  Majesty's  posses- 
sions on  the  continent  or  islands  of  North  America,  with  more  than  three  persons  on  board  for  every 
4  tons  of  the  registered  burden  of  such  ship,  the  master  and  crew  being  included  ;  and  no  ship  to  carry 
passengers,  unless  of  the  height  of  5i  feet,  at  least,  between  decks :  2  children  under  14,  or  3  under  9, 
or  1  child  under  12  months  with  its  mother,  to  be  reckoned  as  one  person.  Good  and  wholesome  pro- 
visions to  be  provided,  at  the  rate  of  50  gallons  of  pure  water  for  every  person  on  board,  and  ">olbs.  of 
b  tad  biscuit,  oatmeal,  or  bread-stuffs  for  every  passenger.  Ships  that  have  their  full  complement 
of  passengers  are  prohibited  from  carrying  any  part  of  their  cargo  or  stores  between  dicks.  Jietoro 
clearing  out,  the  master  is  to  deliver  to  the  collector  a  list  of  the  passengers,  specifying  as  accurately 
as  may  be  their  names,  ages,  professions  or  occupations,  and  the  name  of  the  port  or  place  at  which 
each  is  contracted  to  be  landed.  Masters  of  ships  compelling  passengers  to  land  at  any  other  place 
than  that  agreed  upon,  shall  forfeit  to  every  such  passenger  so  landed  a  sum  of  -in/.  Masters  win) 
take  a  greater  number  of  passengers  than  allowed  by  law,  or  do  not  provide  the  requisite  quantity  of 
water  and  provisions,  or  stow  them  or  anv  part  of  the  cargo  between  dicks,  or  furnish  false  lists  to 
the  collector,  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor.  A  bond  for  1,000/.  with  one  good  and  sufricient 
surety,  shall  be  given  by  the  master  of  every  ship  clearing  out  for  British  North  America  with  pas- 
sengers on  board,  that  such  ship  is  seaworthy,  and  that  all  and  every  the  rules  and  regulations  of  this 
act  will  be  well  and  truly  performed.  Such  bond  may  be  without  a  stamp.  This  act  does  not  extend 
to  Post-office  ships,  nor  to  the  Bahama  Islands,  nor  to  the  West  Indies. 

35 


274 


PATENT. 


It  is  enacted  by  the  9  Geo.  4.  c.  47.,  that  the  master  of  any  packet  or  vessel  employed  in  carrying 
passengers  from  one  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  to  another  is  to  be  licensed  by  the  commissioners  of 
excise  to  retail  foreign  wine,  strong  beer,  cider,  perry,  spirituous  liquors,  and  tobacco.  Such  licence 
to  be  annually  renewed,  and  to  be  transferable  by  endorsement.  Duty  to  be  paid  by  the  owners  on 
obtaining  such  a  licence,  11.     Penalty  for  selling  wines,  &c.  without  a  licence,  for  every  offence,  10Z. 

It  is  enacted  by  9  Geo.  4.  c.  76.,  that  every  steam  vessel  which  is  of  the  registered  tonnage  of  140 
tons,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  a  vessel  of  200  tons  at  least. 

The  ftd  6  Geo.  I.  c.  116.,  which  regulated  the  conveyance  of  passengers  to  foreign  parts,  was  repealed 
by  7  &  6  Geo.  4.  c.  19. 

In  some  respects,  passengers  may  be  considered  as  a  portion  of  the  crew.  They  may  be 
called  on  by  the  master  or  commander  of  the  ship,  in  case  of  imminent  danger  either  from 
tempest  or  enemies,  to  lend  their  assistance  for  the  general  safety;  and  in  the  event  of  their 
declining,  may  be  punished  for  disobedience.  This  principle  has  been  recognised  in  several 
cases;  but,  as  the  authority  arises  out  of  the  necessity  of  the  case,  it  must  be  exercised 
strictly  within  the  limits  of  that  necessity. — (Boyce  v.  Bucliffe,  1  Campbell,  58.)  A  pas- 
senger is  not,  however,  bound  to  remain  on  board  the  ship  in  the  hour  of  danger,  but  may 
quit  it  if  he  have  an  opportunity  ;  and  he  is  not  required  to  take  upon  himself  any  responsi- 
bility as  to  the  conduct  of  the  ship.  If  he  incur  any  responsibility,  and  perform  extraordi- 
nary services  in  relieving  a  vessel  in  distress,  he  is  entitled  to  a  corresponding  reward.  The 
goods  of  passengers  contribute  to  a  general  average. — {Abbott  on  the  Law  of  Shipping, 
part  iii.  c.  10.) 

Keturn  of  the  Number  of  Persons  who  have  emigrated  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  of  the 
Colonies  of  Great  Britain  in  each  Year  since  1820,  and  to  the  United  States  of  America  since  1825; 
distinguishing  the  Colonies  to  which  they  have  emigrated. —  (Pari.  Paper,  No.  650.  Sess.  1830,  and 
No.  6'J6.  Sess.  1833.) 


New  Souih  Wales, 

Years. 

Tlri'hh  North 
American  Colonies. 

British  West  Indies. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

Van  Diemen's  Land, 
and  Swan  River. 

United  States. 

No.  of  Persons. 

No.  of  Persons. 

No.  of  Persons. 

No.  of  Persons. 

No.  of  Persons. 

1821 

12,470 

1,772 

404 

320 

1822 

11,282 

1,423 

192 

875 

1823 

8,133 

1,011 

184 

543 

1821 

7,311 

1,353 

119 

780 

1825 

8,741 

1,082 

114 

485 

5,551 

1826 

12.818 

1,913 

116 

903 

7,063 

1827 

12,648 

1,156 

114 

715 

14.5-26 

1828 

12,084 

1,211 

135 

1,056 

12,S17 

1829 

13,307 

1,251 

197 

2,016 

15,678 

1830 

30,574 

- 

204 

1,212 

24,887 

1831 

58,067 

- 

114 

1.561 

23,418 

1832 

66,339 

- 

196 

3,733 

32,872 

The  foregoing  statement,  founded  upon  special  returns  transmitted  from  the  various  ports  of  the 
United  Kingdom  by  the  local  officers  of  customs,  exhibits  the  number  of  persons  of  both  sexes,  and  of 
all  at'es,  who  have  emigrated  to  the  colonies  in  each  of  the  last  10  years,  so  far  as  the  same  can  be 
ascertained.  The  officers  report  that  they  have  not  the  means  of  distinguishing  males  from  females, 
or  adults  from  children,  in  these  returns;  and  in  some  cases  they  state  that  the  distinction  cannot  be 
drawn  with  accuracy  between  emigrants  and  passengers  of  other  descriptions. 

For  the  regulations  as  to  the  landing  of  passengers  in  New  York,  see  New  York. 

PATENT,  a  privilege  from  the  Crown  granted  by  letters  patent  (whence  the  name), 
conveying  to  the  individual  or  individuals  specified  therein,  the  sole  right  to  make,  use,  or 
dispose  of  some  new  invention  or  discovery,  for  a  certain  specified  period. 

The  power  to  grant  patents  seems  to  exist  at  common  law  ;  but  it  is  limited  and  defined  by  the  famous 
Statute  \!1  .lac.  1.  c.  3.,  which  enacts,  "That  any  declaration  before-mentioned  shall  not  extend  to  any 
letters  patent  and  grams  of  privilege  for  the  term  of  14  years  or  under,  thereafter  to  be  made,  of  the 
sole  working  or  making  of  any  manner  of  new  manufactures  within  this  realm,  to  the  true  anil  first 
inventor  and  inventors  of  such  manufactures,  which  others  at  the  time  of  making  such  letters  patent 
and  grain*  shall  not  use.  so  is  also  they  be  not  contrary  to  the  law,  nor  mischievous  to  the  state,  by 
raising  prices  of  commodities  at  home,  or  hurt  of  trade,  or  generally  inconvenient.  The  said  14  years 
to  be  accounted  from  the  date  of  the  first  letters  patent,  or  grant  of  such  privilege  thereafter  to  be 
made  ;  but  that  the  same  shall  be  of  such  force  as  they  should  be  if  that  act  had  never  been  made,  and 
none  other." 

Policy  of  Patents. — The  law  with  respect  to  patents  is  unavoidably  encumbered  with 
several  difficulties.  The  expediency  of  granting  patents  has  been  disputed  ;  though,  as  it 
would  seem,  without  any  sufficient  reason.  Were  they  refused,  the  inducement  to  make 
discoveries  would,  in  many  cases,  be  very  much  weakened ;  at  the  same  time  that  it  would 
plainly  be  for  the  interest  of  every  one  who  made  a  discovery,  to  endeavour,  if  possible,  to 
conceal  it.  And  notwithstanding  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  concealment,  they  are  not 
insuperable;  and  it  is  believed  that  several  important  inventions  have  been  lost,  from  the 
secret  dying  with  their  authors.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  not  easy  to  decide  as  to  the  term 
for  which  the  patent,  or  exclusive  privilege,  should  be  granted.  Some  have  proposed  that  it 
slioulil  lie  made  perpetual;  but  this  would  be  a  very  great  obstacle  to  the  progress  of  im- 
provement, and  would  lead  to  the  most  pernicious  results.  Perhaps  the  term  of  14  years, 
to  which  the  duration  of  a  patent  is  limited  in  England,  is  as  proper  a  one  as  could  be  sug- 
gested. It  may  be  too  short  for  some  inventions,  and  too  long  for  others  ;  but,  on  the  whole, 
it  seem<  a  pretty  fair  average. 

'fication. — Previously  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  it  was  customary  to  grant  patents 


PATENT.  275 

without  any  condition,  except  that  they  should  be  for  really  new  inventions.  But  a  condi- 
tion was  then  introduced  into  all  patents,  and  is  still  retained,  declaring  that  if  the  inventor 
do  not,  by  an  instrument  under  his  hand  and  seal,  denominated  a  specification, particularly 
describe  and  ascertain  the  nature  of  his  invention,  and  in  what  manner  the  same  is  to  be 
performed,  and  also  cause  the  same  to  be  enrolled  in  Chancery  within  a  certain  time  (gene- 
rally a  month),  the  letters  patent,  and  all  liberties  and  advantages  whatever  thereby  granted, 
shall  utterly  cease  and  become  void.  This  was  a  very  judicious  regulation.  It  secures  the 
invention  from  being  lost ;  and  the  moment  the  patent  expires,  every  one  is  in  a  situation  to 
profit  by  it. 

Mode  of  Granting  a  Patent. — Letters  patent  are  obtained  upon  petition  and  affidavit  to 
the  Crown,  setting  forth,  that  the  petitioner  has,  after  great  labour  and  expense,  made  a  cer- 
tain discovery,  which  he  describes,  and  which  he  believes  will  be  of  great  public  utility,  and 
that  he  is  the  first  inventor.  The  petition  is  referred  to  the  attorney  or  solicitor  general, 
who  is  separately  attended  by  the  applicant  and  all  competitors,  if  there  be  any.  They  ex- 
plain their  projects  to  him,  and  he  decides  on  granting  or  withholding  the  patent.  When 
the  inventions  of  two  or  more  conflicting  applicants  coincide,  he  rejects  all  the  applications. 
It  would  seem,  that  to  decide  upon  such  difficult  questions  in  mechanics  as  are  often  agi- 
tated in  applications  for  patents,  a  familiar  knowledge  of  the  principles  and  practical  appli- 
cation of  mechanical  science  would  be  indispensable.  But  by  the  law,  as  it  now  stands,  such 
knowledge  is  not  deemed  necessary.  The  legal  officers  of  the  Crown  are  the  sole  judges  as 
to  what  patents  should  or  should  not  be  granted;  their  award  is  final ;  and  they  are  sub- 
ject to  no  responsibility,  other  than  the  common  remedies  against  public  officers  by  im- 
peachment, indictment,  &c. — none  of  which  would  be  entertained,  unless  a  corrupt  motive 
were  established.  After  approval  by  the  law  officers,  the  grant  is  made  out,  sealed,  and 
enrolled. 

Considering  the  authority  under  which  patents  are  granted,  can  any  one  wonder  at  the 
number  that  have  been  overturned  in  the  courts  of  justice]  or  at  the  litigation  to  which  they 
have  given  rise  1 

Expense  of  Patents. — Separate  patents  have  to  be  taken  out  for  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland,  if  it  be  intended  to  secure  the  privilege  in  the  three  kingdoms.  The  expense  of 
stamps,  fees,  &c.  is  in  all  cases  very  heavy.  It  varies  according  to  the  intricacy  of  the  in- 
vention, the  opposition  (if  any)  to  the  patent  being  granted,  &c.  According  to  Mr.  Farey, 
it  may  be  estimated  at  120/.  for  England,  100/.  for  Scotland,  and  125/.  for  Ireland. — (See 
his  valuable  evidence  in  the  Commons'  Report  on  Patents,  p.  17.) 

Conditions  as  to  Patents. — The  novelty  and  utility  of  the  invention  are  essential  to  the  validity  of  a 
patent;  if  it  can  be  shown  to  have  been  in  use  previously  to  the  grant  of  the  patent,  or  to  be  of  no 
utility,  it  will  be  void.  It  must  also  be  for  something  vendible — something  "  material  and  useful  made 
by  the  hands  of  man." — (Lord  Kenyan,  8  T.  R.  99.)  A  philosophical  principle  only,  neither  organised, 
nor  capable  of  being  so,  is  no  ground  for  a  patent ;  because  it  is  an  element  and  rudiment  of  science, 
and  which,  till  applied  to  some  new  production  from  these  elements,  cannot,  with  justice  to  other 
inventors,  be  applied  to  the  exclusive  use  of  any  one  of  them.  In  all  patents  there  is  required,  in  the 
words  of  Lord  Tenterden,  "something  of  a  corporeal  or  substantial  nature,  something  that  can  be  made 
by  man  from  the  matters  subjected  to  his  art  and  skill,  or  at  the  least  some  new  mode  of  employing 
■practically  his  art  and  skill." — (Godson  on  the  Law  of  Patents,  p.  81.)  Previously  to  Lord  Tenterden, 
it  had  been  ruled  that  a  new  process  or  method  was  not  the  subject  of  a  patent.  Hut  his  Lordship 
having  suggested  that  "the  word  manufacture  (in  the  statute)  may,  perhaps,  extend  to  a  new  process 
to  be  carried  on  by  known  implements,  or  elements  acting  upon  known  substances,  and  ultimately 
producing  some  other  known  substance,  &c." — (Godson,  p.  83) — this  principle  of  interpretation  has 
now  been  adopted. 

A  patent  for  a  machine,  each  part  of  which  was  in  use  before,  but  in  which  the  combination  of  the 
different  parts  is  new,  and  a  new  result  is  obtained,  is  valid.  But,  in  order  to  its  being  valid,  the  spe- 
cification must  clearly  express  that  it.  is  in  respect  of  such  new  combination  or  application,  and  of  that 
only  ;  and  not  lay  claim  to  original  invention  in  the  use  of  the  materials. 

A  patent  may  be  granted  for  an  addition  to  an  old  invention.  But  the  patent  must  be  confined  to  the 
additionot  improvement,  that  the  public  may  purchase  it  without  being  encumbered  with  other  things. 
If  the  patent  include  the  whole,  it  will  be  void ;  for  the  property  in  the  addition  or  improvements  can 
give  no  right  to  the  thing  that  has  been  improved. — (Godson,  p.  71.) 

A  valid  patent  may  be  obtained  for  an  invention,  "new  in  this  realm,"  though  it  may  have  been 
previously  practised  in  a  foreign  country. 

A  patent  is  void,  if  it  be  for  several  distinct  inventions,  and  any  one  of  them  fail  of  originality. 

The  specification  must  be  prepared  with  ffreat  care.  It  should  set  forth  the  invention  fully  and  cor- 
rectly. The  terms  used  must  be  clear  and  unambiguous;  no  necessary  description  must  be  omitted, 
nor  what  is  unnecessary  be  introduced  ;  and  the  invention  must  be  described  in  the  best  and  most  im- 
proved state  known  to  the  inventor.  If  any  one  of  these  conditions  be  not  complied  with,  the  patent 
will  be  void.  Any  inaccurate  or  defective  statement,  were  it  even  inserted  through  inadoertency,  will 
vitiate  the  whole. 

Caveat. — It  is  not  unusual  for  inventors  who  have  not  brought  their  inventions  to  perfection,  and 
who  are  afraid  lest  they  be  anticipated  by  others,  to  lodge  a  caveat  at  the  offices  of  the  attorney  and 
solicitor  general ;  that  is,  an  instrument  by  which  notice  is  requested  to  be  given  to  the  person  who 
enters  it,  whenever  any  application  is  made  for  a  patent  for  a  certain  invention  1  herein  described  in 
general  terms.  The  entry  of  a  caveat  is,  therefore,  nothing  more  than  giving  information  that  an  in- 
vention is  nearly  completed  ;  so  that,  if  any  other  person  should  apply  for  a  patent  for  the  same  tiling, 
the  preference  may  be  given  to  him  who  entered  it. 

An  injunction  may  be  obtained  for  the  infringement  of  a  patent,  in  the  same  way  as  for  a  violation 
of  the  copyright  acts. 

Patents  have  been  sometimes  extended  by  act  of  parliament  beyond  the  term  of  14  years,  on  the 
ground  that  that  term  was  too  short  properly  to  reward  the  inventor. 


276  PATENT. 

Account  of  the  Number  of  Patents  granted  in  the  Eight  Years  ending  with  182&. 

1821  108  I  1-24         ■        -         IS1  |  1827        -        -         148 

1K22  113  1885       -       ■       249  lb23       -       -       lj2 

1S23        -.133  |  1826        -         •         131  | 

Total  number  of  patents  in  force  in  May,  1629,  1,855. 

The  reader  will  find  a  great  deal  of  curious  and  instructive  information  with  respect  to  patents,  in 
the  Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  that  subject  (No.  332.  Sess.  1829;,  particularly 
in  the  evidence  and  papers  laid  before  the  Committee  by  Mr.  Farey.  The  treatise  on  the  Law  of  Patents 
and  Copyrights,  by  Mr.  Godson,  is  clear  and  able. 

(The  reader  will  find  in  the  article  Patents,  in  the  Dictionary,  some  remarks  on  the 
grounds  on  which  they  are  granted,  and  on  the  difficulty  of  legislating  on  the  subject.  The 
object  in  giving  a  patent  is  twofold.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  intended  to  stimulate  and  reward 
invention ;  and,  in  the  second  place,  it  is  intended  to  prevent  an  invention  from  being  lost, 
by  obliging  the  inventor,  when  he  takes  out  a  patent,  to  describe  it  accurately.  The  diffi- 
culty in  legislating  on  the  subject  is  to  hinder  real  bona  fide  inventors  from  being  harassed 
by  unfounded  actions,  and  at  the  same  time  to  prevent  quacks  and  pretenders  from  appro- 
priating discoveries  already  made,  to  the  injury  of  the  public.  To  be  useful,  any  law  on 
such  a  subject  must  be  drawn  up  with  great  care  and  circumspection.  But  such  certainly 
has  not  been  the  case  with  the  act  as  to  patents  (5  &  6  Will  A.  c.  77),  passed  in  1835,  of 
which  a  copious  abstract  is  subjoined.  It  is  altogether  one  of  the  crudest  and  most  bungling 
attempts  at  legislation  that  has  ever  come  under  our  notice.  It  gives  to  the  patentee  a  right 
to  make  constant  alterations  in  his  specification ;  so  that  it  will  be  next  to  impossible  to 
learn  from  it  what  the  invention  really  is  for  which  the  patent  is  granted.  Under  the  old 
law,  a  patentee,  who  made  any  material  improvements  on  his  invention,  was  entitled  to  get 
a  new  patent  for  the  improvements,  so  that  no  injury  was  done  him  by  obliging  him  to  make 
his  specification  quite  accurate,  at  the  same  time  that  the  public  interests  were  secured.  But 
every  one  naturally  wishes  to  conceal  his  inventions;  and,  instead  of  counteracting  this  prin- 
ciple, the  new  law  really  offers  a  bonus  on  inaccurate  specifications,  by  enabling  the  patentee 
to  disclaim  some  parts  and  to  amend  others ;  and  he  may  do  this  over  and  over  again,  pro- 
vided he  obtain  leave  from  the  attorney  or  solicitor  general,  to  whose  "  good  pleasure"  the 
most  important  interests  would  thus  seem  to  be  left !  It  is  not  easy  to  imagine  any  thing 
more  absurd.  But  we  have  little  doubt,  that  the  inconveniences  that  will  result  from  it  will 
lead  to  its  speedy  repeal  or  amendment.  Some  of  the  other  clauses  seem  also  to  be  highly 
questionable. 

Any  person  having  obtained  Letters  Patent  for  any  Invention  may  enter  a  Disclaimer. — Any  person 
who  hath  obtained  or  shall  hereafter  obtain  letters  patent,  for  the  sole  making,  exercising,  &c.  of  any 
invention,  may,  if  he  think  fit,  enter  with  the  clerk  of  the  patents  of  England,  Scotland,  or  Ireland, 
respectively,  asthe  case  may  be,  having  first  obtained  the  leave  of  the  attorney-general,  or  solicitor- 
general  in  case  of  an  English  patent,  of  the  lord  advocate  or  solicitor-general  of  Scotland  in  the  case 
of  a  Scotch  patent,  or  of  the  attorney-general  or  solicitor-general  for  Ireland  in  the  case  of  an  Irish 
patent,  a  disclaimer  of  any  part  of  either  the  title  of  the  invention  or  of  the  specification,  staling  the 
reason  for  such  disclaimer,  or  may,  with  such  leave  as  aforesaid,  enter  a  memorandum  of  any  altera- 
tion in  the  said  title  or  specification,  not  being  such  disclaimer  or  such  alteration  as  shall  extend  the 
exclusive  right  granted  by  the  said  letters  patent ;  and  such  disclaimer  or  memorandum  of  alteration, 
being  filed  by  the  said  clerk  of  the  patents,  and  enrolled  with  the  specification,  shall  be  taken  to  be  part 
of  such  letters  patent  or  such  specification  in  all  courts  whatever  :  provided  that  any  person  may  en- 
ter a  caveat,  as  caveats  are  now  entered,  against  such  disclaimer  or  alteration;  which  caveat  shall 
give  the  party  entering  a  right  to  have  notice  of  the  application  being  heard  by  the  attorney-general  or 
solicitor-general  or  lord  advocate  respectively  ;  provided  also,  that  no  such  disclaimer  or  alteration 
shall  be  receivable  in  evidence  in  any  action  or  suit  (except  in  any  proceeding  by  scire  facias)  pending 
at  the  time  when  it  was  enrolled,  but  in  every  such  action  or  suit  the  original  title  and  specification 
alone  shall  be  given  in  evidence,  and  taken  to  be  the  title  and  specification  of  the  invention  for  which 
the  letters  patent  have  been  granted  ;  provided  also,  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  attorney-general  or 
solicitor-general  or  lord  advocate,  before  granting  such  fiat,  to  require  the  party  applying  for  the  same 
to  advertise  his  disclaimer  or  alteration,  as  to  the  said  attorney-general,  &c.  shall  seem  right,  and 
shall,  if  he  require  such  advertisement,  certify  in  his  fiat  that  the  same  has  been  duly  made. — i J  1.) 

Mode  of  Proceeding  where  Patentee  is  proved  not  to  be  the  real  Inventor. — If  in  any  suit  or  action  it 
shall  be  proved  or  found  by  the  verdict  of  a  jury  that  a  person  who  has  obtained  letters  patent  for 
any  invention,  or  supposed  invention,  was  not  the  first  inventor  thereof,  or  of  some  part  thereof,  by 
reason  of  some  other  person  or  persons  having  invented  or  used  the  same,  or  some  part  thereof,  before 
the  date  of  such  letters  patent,  or  if  such  patentee  or  his  assigns  shall  discover  that  some  other  person 
had,  unknown  to  such  patentee,  invented  or  used  the  same,  or  some  part  thereof,  before  the  date  of 
such  letters  patent,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  patentee  or  his  assigns  to  petition  II.  M.  in  council  to 
confirm  the  said  letters  patent  or  to  grant  new  letters  patent,  the  matter  of  which  petition  shall  be 
heard  before  the  judicial  committee  of  the  privy  council  ;  and  such  committee,  upon  examining  the 
said  matter,  and  being  satisfied  that  such  patentee  believed  himself  to  be  the  first  and  original  inven- 
tor, and  being  satisfied  that  such  invention  or  part  thereof  had  not  been  publicly  and  generally  used 
before  the  date  of  such  first  letters  patent,  may  report  to  II.  M.  their  opinion  that  the  prayer  of  such 
petition  ought  to  be  complied  with,  whereupon  II.  M.  may,  if  he  thinks  fit,  grant  such  prayer;  and  the 
said  letters  patent  shall  be  available  to  give  to  such  petitioner  the  sole  right  of  using,  making,  and 
vending  such  invention  :  provided  that  any  person  opposing  such  petition  shall  be  entitled  to  be  heard 
before  the  said  judicial  committee  ;  provided  also,  that  any  person  party  to  any  former  suit  or  action 
touching  such  first  letters  patent,  shall  be  entitled  to  have  notice  of  such  petition  before  presenting  the 
same. — ($2.) 

//  in  any  Action  or  Suit  a  Verdict  pass  for  the  Patentee,  the  Judge  may  certify,  §c. — If  any  action  at 
law  or  suit  in  equity  shall  be  brought  in  respect  of  any  alleged  infringement  of  such  letters  patent 
heretofore  or  hereafter  granted,  or  any  scire  facias  to  repeal  such  letters  patent,  and  if  a  verdict  pass 
tor  the  patentee,  or  if  a  final  decree  or  order  be  made  for  him,  upon  the  merits  of  the  suit,  it  shall  he 
lawful  for  the  judge  who  tried  such  action  to  certify  on  the  record,  or  the  judge  who  shall  make  such 
order  to  give  a  certificate  under  his  hand,  that  the  validity  of  the  patent  came  in  question  before  him, 
which  record  or  certificate  being  given  in  evidence  in  any  other  suit  or  action  touching  such  patent, 
if  a  verdict  pass,  or  order  be  made,  in  favour  of  such  patentee,  he  shall  receive  treble  costs  in  such  suit 


PATRAS. 


277 


or  action,  to  be  taxed  at  three  times  the  taxed  costs,  unless  the  judge  making  such  second  or  other 
order,  or  trying  such  second  or  other  action,  certify  that  he  ought  not  to  have  treble  costs. — (J  3.) 

Mode  of  Proceeding  in  ease  of  Application  for  the  Prolongation  of  the  Term. — If  any  person  who  hath 
or  shall  hereafter  obtain  letters  patent  shall  advertise  in  the  London  Gazette  3  times,  and  in  3  London 
papers,  and  3  times  in  some  country  paper  published  in  the  town  where  or  near  to  which  he  carried  on 
any  manufacture  of  any  thing  made  according  to  his  specification,  or  near  to  or  in  which  he  resides  in 
case  he  carried  on  no  such  manufacture,  or  published  in  the  county  where  he  carries  on  such  manu- 
facture, or  where  he  lives  in  case  there  shall  not  be  any  paper  published  in  such  town,  that  he  intends 
to  apply  to  II.  M.  in  council  for  a  prolongation  of  his  term  of  sole  using  and  vending  his  invention,  and 
shall  petition  II.  M.  in  council  to  that  effect,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  person  to  enter  a  caveat  at  the 
council  office  ;  and  if  H.  M.  refer  such  petition  to  the  judicial  committee  of  the  privy  council,  and  notice 
shall  first  be  by  him  given  to  any  person  who  has  entered  such  caveats,  the  petitioner  shall  be  heard 
by  his  counsel  and  witnesses  to  prove  his  case,  and  the  persons  entering  caveats  shall  likewise  be 
heard  by  their  counsel  and  witnesses  ;  whereupon  the  judicial  committee  may  report  to  H.  M.  that  a 
further  extension  of  the  term  in  the  said  letters  patent  shall  be  granted,  not  exceeding  7  years  ;  and 
H.  M.  is  hereby  authorised  and  empowered,  if  he  think  fit,  to  grant  new  letters  patent  for  the  said 
invention  for  a  term  not  exceeding  7  years  after  the  expiration  of  the  first  term  :  provided  that  no  such, 
extension  shall  be  granted  if  the  application  by  petition  be  not  made  and  prosecuted  with  effect  before 
the  expiration  of  the  original  term  in  such  letters  patent. — (#4.) 

In  case  of  Action,  Sec,  Notice  to  be  given. — In  any  action  brought  for  infringing  any  letters  patent,  the 
defendant  on  pleading  thereto  shall  give  to  the  plaintiff,  and  in  any  scire  facias  to  repeal  such  letters 
patent  the  plaintiff  shall  file  with  his  declaration  a  notice  of  any  objections  on  which  he  means  to  rely 
at  the  trial  of  such  action,  and  no  objection  shall  be  allowed  to  be  made  in  behalf  of  such  defendantor 
plaintiff  at  such  trial,  unless  he  prove  the  objections  stated  in  such  notice  :  provided  always,  that  it 
shall  be  lawful  for  any  judge  at  chambers,  on  summons  served  by  such  defendant  or  plaintiff  on  such 
plaintiff  or  defendant  respectively  to  show  cause  why  he  should  not  be  allowed  to  offer  other  objections 
whereof  notice  shall  not  have  been  given,  to  give  leave  to  offer  such  objections,  on  such  terms  as  to 
him  shall  seem  fit. — (J  5.) 

Costs  inactions  for  infringing-  Letters  Patent. — In  any  actionbrought  for  infringing  any  letters  patent, 
in  taxing  the  costs  thereof  regard  shall  be  had  to  the  part  of  such  case  proved  at  the  trial,  which  shall 
be  certified  by  the  judge,  and  the  costs  of  each  part  of  the  case  shall  be  given  according  as  either  party 
has  succeeded  or  failed  therein,  regard  being  had  to  the  notice  of  objections,  as  well  as  the  counts  in 
the  declaration,  and  without  regard  to  the  general  result  of  the  trial. — (}6.) 

Penalty  for  using,  unauthorised,  the  Name  of  a  Patentee,  S?c. — If  any  person  shall  write,  paint,  or  print, 
or  mould,  cast,  or  carve,  or  engrave  or  stamp  upon,  any  thing  made,  used,  or  sold  by  him,  for  the  solo 
making  or  selling  of  which  he  hath  not  obtained  letters  patent,  the  name  or  any  imitation  of  the  name 
of  any  other  person  who  hath  obtained  letters  patent,  for  the  sole  making  and  vending  of  such  thing, 
without  leave  in  writing  of  such  patentee  or  his  assigns,  or  if  any  person  shall  upon  such  thing,  not 
having  been  purchased  from  the  patentee  or  some  person  who  purchased  it  from  him,  or  not  having  the 
license  in  writing  of  such  patentee  or  his  assigns,  write,  paint,  or  otherwise  mark  the  word  "patent," 
the  words  "  letters  patent,"  or  the  words  "  by  the  king's  patent,"  or  any  words  of  the  like  kind,  mean- 
ing, or  import,  with  a  view  of  imitating  or  counterfeiting  the  stamp,  mark,  or  other  device  of  the 
patentee,  he  shall  for  every  such  offence  be  liable  to  a  penalty  of  50X,  to  be  recovered  by  action  of 
debt,  bill,  &c.  in  any  court  of  record  at  Westminster  or  in  Ireland,  or  in  the  court  of  session  in  Scot- 
land, one  half  to  H.  M.  and  the  other  to  any  person  who  shall  sue  for  the  same  :  provided,  that  nothing 
herein  contained  shall  be  construed  to  extend  to  subject  any  person  to  any  penalty  in  respect  of  stamp- 
ing or  in  any  way  marking  the  word  "patent"  upon  any  thing  made,  for  the  sole  making  or  vending 
of  which  a  patent  before  obtained  has  expired. —  (J  7.)—  Sup.) 

[See  Kent's  Commentaries  on  American  Law,  Lecture  34. — Am.  Ed.] 

PATRAS,  or  PETRASSO,  a  sea-port  in  the  N.  W.  corner  of  the  Morea,  near  the  en- 
trance of  the  Gulf  of  Lepanto,  in  lat.  38°  14'  25"  N.,  Ion.  21°  46'  20"  E.  Population 
variously  estimated,  from  5,000  to  10,000. 

The  port  lies  a  little  to  the  northward  of  the  town  ;  but  the  part  fronting  it  is  unsafe,  and  exposed 
to  heavy  seas,  particularly  in  winter.  Vessels,  therefore,  go  a  little  further  up  the  gulf,  where  there 
is  a  mole  or  quay,  and  where  they  can  lie  close  to  the  wharf.  Patras  has  a  more  extensive  trade  than 
any  other  port  of  Greece.  The  principal  exports  are  currants,  oil,  valonia,  wine,  raw  silk,  raw  cotton, 
wool,  skins,  wax,  &x.  Of  these,  currants  are  by  far  the  most  important.  The  fruit  is  larger,  and  freer 
from  sand  and  gravel,  than  that  of  the  Ionian  Islands.  They  are  shipped  in  casks  of  various  sizes; 
but,  as  the  weight  of  the  cask  is  included  in  that  of  the  fruit,  it  is  said  to  be,  for  the  most  part,  made 
heavier  and  stronger  than  necessary.  Morea  currants  are  preferred  in  most  countries,  except  Eng- 
land ;  but  here  the  currants  of  Zante  are  held  in  equal,  or  perhaps  greater,  estimation.  The  exports 
of  currants  from  Patras,  at  an  average  of  the  3  years  ending  with  1831,  amounted  to  about  50,000cwt. 
a  year,  worth  about  33,0007.  More  than  half  the  quantity  shipped  in  1830  and  1831  was  for  England. 
The  value  of  the  exports  of  valonia  and  oil  may,  together,  amount  to  from  1,0001.  to  10.000L  a  year. 
The  imports  at  Patros,  as  at  the  other  Greek  ports,  consist  principally  of  sugar,  coffee,  and  other 
colonial  products ;  plain  and  printed  cotton  stuffs,  woollen  goods,  salted  fish,  iron,  tin  plates,  hard- 
ware, cordage,  hemp,  deals,  &c.  Imported  articles  are  brought  principally  from  the  Ionian  Islands, 
Malta,  Venice,  Leghorn,  Marseilles,  and  Trieste ;  but,  from  the  unsettled  state  of  the  country,  it  is 
quite  impossible  to  form  any  accurate  estimate  of  their  amount,  either  as  respects  Patras,  or  any  other 
Greek  port : — 

Shipping .— The  arrivals  at  Patras  in  1830  and  1831  have  been  Port  Charges.— Foreign  and  Greek  vessels  pay  as  follows :— 


Flags. 

1830. 

1831. 

Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

British 
Greek 
Ionian 
Austrian   - 
Sardinian  • 
Tuscan 
Neapolitan 
Papal 

French      • 
Dutch 
Russian 
Ottoman    - 

10 

254 

146 

36 

10 

2 

6 

3 

6 

1 

8 

4 

1,417 

9,017 

5,291 

3,757 

469 

168 

164 

184 

499 

130 

898 

481 

8 

301 

79 

46 

4 

1 

5 

2 

3 

1 

11 
3 

1,105 
10,623 

3,148 

7,541 
520 
97 
164 
177 
316 
170 

1,849 
355 

Greek. 
Ph.    L         L.  s.  d. 
Anchorage     "i 

Port  dues       >•    8    23    or    0    5  10 
Health  office  J 
Additional      ~) 
when  cargo     | 

or  ballast  is      S  18      0    —    0  12    9 
landed  or 
loaded  J  ( 


Total  Greek       L.  0  18    6 


12    74    or    0    0    0 


25      0    —    0  17    8 


Foreign  £.168 


The  Tariff  established  by  the  government,  in  March,  1830,  is  in  force,  according  to  which  all  articles 
may  be  imported  and  exported  on  payment  of  the  duties  therein  fixed,  without  distinction  of  foreign 
or  native  flag.  The  rate  of  duty  is  10  per  cent,  ad  valorem  for  imports,  and  6  per  cent,  ad  valorem  for 
exports. 

Vol.  II.— 2  A 


278  PATTERNS,  PAWNBROKERS. 

Money.— Since  the  revolution,  the  Greeks  have  established  a  system  of  coinage  in  imitation  of  that 
of  France.  The  phoenix  is  a  silver  coin,  that  should  contain  9-10ths  of  pure  metal,  and  l-10th  of  alloy, 
or  4029  grammes  of  the  former,  and  448  do.  of  the  latter,  being  worth  about  Sid.  sterling.  The  lepta 
is  a  copper  coin,  being  1- 100th  part  of  the  phcenix.  But  the  silver  coins  are  already  so  much  debased, 
thai  they  have  been  refused  even  by  the  officers  of  government. 

Weight*  and  Measures. — The  quintal  is  divided  into  44okes,  or  1321bs.  Hence,  lOOlbs.  of  Patras  = 
881bs.  avoirdupois.     Silk  weight  is  l-5th  heavier. 

A  sack  of  currants  weighs  1401bs.  of  the  common  weight,  or  about  1231bs.  avoirdupois. 

The  «taro,  corn  measure,  =  2}  Winch,  bushels. 

The  long  pic,  or  pik,  used  in  measuring  linens  and  woollens,  =27  English  inches.  The  short  pic, 
uspd  in  measuring  silks,  =  25  ditto. 

We  have  derived  these  details,  partly  from  the  Answers  made  by  the  Consul  at  Patras  to  the  Circular 
Queries ;  partly  from  the  Archives  dit  Commerce,  tome  ii.  pp.  236—242. ;  and  partly  from  other  sources. 

Commerce  of  Greece. — Considering  the  favourable  situation  of  Greece,  the  number  and 
excellence  of  her  ports,  the  hardy  enterprising  character  of  the  people,  and  the  progress  they 
have  already  made  in  navigation,  nothing  seems  to  be  required  to  insure  her  rapid  advance- 
ment in  commercial  industry,  but  the  establishment  of  good  order  and  internal  tranquillity. 
We  trust  that  this  sine  qua  non  of  prosperity  will  now  be  realised ;  and  that  the  newly  con- 
stituted government  will  be  strong  enough  to  curb  the  factions  into  which  the  population  has 
been  split,  and  to  put  down  and  punish  every  species  of  outrage.  If  they  succeed  in  this, 
and  abstain  from  all  attempts,  by  prohibition  or  otherwise,  to  force  manufactures  and  com- 
merce, we  have  no  doubt  that  the  progress  of  Greece  will  be  all  that  her  most  sanguine 
friends  could  wish.  It  appears  from  a  report  presented  to  the  congress  at  Napoli,  in  Janu- 
ary, 1832,  that  Greece  was  at  that  time  possessed  of  2,941  vessels  of  all  sorts,  of  which  614 
were  of  the  1st  class,  that  is,  of  more  than  150  tons  burden.  The  value  of  the  imports  into 
Greece,  in  1831,  are  estimated  in  the  same  document  at  about  1,100,000/.  sterling.  It  must, 
however,  be  observed,  that  a  large  proportion  of  these  imports  is  carried  to  Syra,  which  has 
now  become  an  important  entrepot,  merely  that  they  may  be  sent  at  convenient  opportuni- 
ties to  the  Turkish  provinces  in  Europe,  Asia  Minor,  &c. — (See  Archives  du  Commerce, 
tome  ii.  p.  239.) 

It  is  deeply  to  be  regretted,  that  Candia,  or  Crete,  was  not  either  added  to  the  new  king- 
dom of  Greece,  or  made  independent.  We  cannot  help  considering  it  as  disgraceful  to  the 
Christian  nations  of  Europe,  that  this  famous  island,  where  European  civilisation  first  struck 
its  roots,  should  be  consigned  to  the  barbarians  by  whom  it  is  now  laid  waste.  It  is  as  well 
entitled  to  the  favourable  consideration  of  England,  France,  and  Russia,  as  any  part  of  Con- 
tinental Greece ;  and  we  do  hope  that  measures  may  yet  be  devised  for  rescuing  it  from  the 
atrocious  despotism  by  which  it  has  been  so  long  weighed  down. — (See  Greece.) 

PATTERNS,  are  specimens  or  samples  of  commodities,  transmitted  by  manufacturers  to 
their  correspondents,  or  carried  from  town  to  town  by  travellers,  in  search  of  orders.  Pat- 
terns, if  not  exceeding  1  ounce  weight,  shall  be  charged  with  only  an  additional  penny  of 
postage,  provided  they  be  sent  under  cover,  open  at  the  sides,  and  without  any  letter  or 
writing,  except  the  name  of  the  person  sending  the  same,  the  place  of  his  abode,  and  the 
price  of  the  article  or  articles. — (52  Geo.  3.  c.  88.) 

PAWNBROKERS  ash  PAWNBROKING.  A  pawnbroker  is  a  species  of  banker, 
who  advances  money,  at  a  certain  rate  of  interest,  upon  security  of  goods  deposited  in  his 
hands ;  having  power  to  sell  the  goods,  if  the  principal  sum,  and  the  interest  thereon,  be 
not  paid  within  a  specified  time. 

1.  Advantages  and  Disadvantages  of  Paivnbroking. — The  practice  of  impledging  or 
pawning  goods,  in  order  to  raise  loans,  is  one  that  must  necessarily  always  exist  in  civilised 
societies,  and  is,  in  many  cases,  productive  of  advantage  to  the  parties.  But  it  is  a  practice 
that  is  extremely  liable  to  abuse.  By  far  the  largest  proportion  of  the  bona  fide  borrowers 
of  money  on  pawn  consist  of  the  lowest  and  most  indigent  classes  ;  and  were  the  lenders  not 
subjected  to  any  species  of  regulation,  advantage  might  be  taken  (as,  indeed,  it  is  frequently 
taken,  in  spite  of  every  precaution)  of  their  necessities,  to  subject  them  to  the  most  grievous 
extortion.  But,  besides  those  whose  wants  compel  them  to  resort  to  pawnbrokers,  there  is 
another  class,  who  have  recourse  to  them  in  order  to  get  rid  of  the  property  they  have  unlaw- 
fully acquired.  Not  only,  therefore,  are  pawnbrokers  instrumental  in  relieving  the  pressing 
and  urgent  necessities  of  the  poor,  but  they  may  also,  even  without  intending  it,  become  the 
most  efficient  allies  of  thieves  and  swindlers,  by  affording  them  ready  and  convenient  outlets 
for  the  disposal  of  their  ill-gotten  gains.  The  policy  of  giving  legislative  protection  to  a 
business  so  liable  to  abuse,  has  been  doubted  by  many.  But  though  it  were  suppressed  by 
law,  it  would  always  really  exist.  An  individual  possessed  of  property  which  he  may  neither 
be  able  nor  willing  to  dispose  of,  may  be  reduced  to  a  state  of  extreme  difficulty ;  and  in 
such  ease,  what  can  be  more  convenient  or  advantageous  for  him  than  to  get  a  loan  upon  a 
deposit  of  such  property,  under  condition  that  if  he  repay  the  loan,  and  the  interest  upon  it, 
within  a  certain  period,  the  property  will  be  returned  \  It  is  said,  indeed,  that  the  facilities 
of  raising  money  in  this  way  foster  habits  of  imprudence ;  that  the  first  resort  for  aid  to  a 
pawnbroker  almost  always  leads  to  a  second ;  and  that  it  is  impossible  so  to  regulate  the 
business,  as  to  prevent  the  ignorant  and  the  necessitous  from  being  plundered.  That  this 
statement,  though  exaggerated,  is  to  a  certain  extent  true,  no  one  can  deny.     On  the  other 


PAWNBROKERS  AND  PAWNBROKING. 


279 


hand,  however,  the  capacity  of  obtaining  supplies  on  deposits  of  goods,  by  affording  the 
means  of  meeting  pressing  exigencies,  in  so  far  tends  to  prevent  crime,  and  to  promote  the 
security  of  property ;  and  it  would  seem  as  if  the  desire  to  redeem  property  in  pawn  would 
be  one  of  the  most  powerful  motives  to  industry  and  economy.  At  the  same  time,  too,  it 
must  be  borne  in  mind,  that  it  is  not  possible,  do  what  you  will,  to  prevent  those  who  are 
poor  and  uninstructed  from  borrowing;  and  that  they  must,  in  all  cases,  obtain  loans  at  a 
great  sacrifice,  and  be  liable  to  be  imposed  upon.  But  the  fair  presumption  is,  that  there  is 
less  chance  of  any  improper  advantage  being  taken  of  them  by  a  licensed  pawnbroker,  than 
by  a  private  and  irresponsible  individual.  Although,  however,  the  business  had  all  the  incon- 
veniences, without  any  portion  whatever  of  the  good  which  really  belongs  to  it,  it  would  be 
to  no  purpose  to  attempt  its  suppression.  It  is  visionary  to  imagine  that  those  who  have 
property  will  submit  to  be  reduced  to  the  extremity  of  want,  without  endeavouring  to  raise 
money  upon  it.  Any  attempt  to  put  down  pawnbroking  would  merely  drive  respectable 
persons  from  the  trade,  and  throw  it  entirely  into  the  hands  of  those  who  have  neither 
property  nor  character  to  lose.  And  hence  the  object  of  a  wise  legislature  ought  not  to  be 
to  abolish  what  must  always  exist,  but  to  endeavour,  so  far  at  least  as  is  possible,  to  free  it 
from  abuse,  by  enacting  such  regulations  as  may  appear  to  be  best  calculated  to  protect  the 
ignorant  and'  the  unwary  from  becoming  the  prey  of  swindlers,  and  to  facilitate  the  discovery 
of  stolen  property. 

2.  Obligations  under  which  Pawnbrokers  should  be  placed. — For  this  purpose  it  seems 
indispensable  that  the  interest  charged  by  pawnbrokers  should  be  limited,  that  they  should 
be  obliged  to  give  a  receipt  for  the  articles  pledged,  and  to  retain  them  for  a  reasonable  time 
before  selling  them ;  that  the  sale,  when  it  does  take  place,  should  be  by  public  auction,  or 
in  such  a  way  as  may  give  the  articles  the  best  chance  for  being  sold  at  a  fair  price ;  and 
that  the  excess  of  price,  if  there  be  any,  after  deducting  the  amount  advanced,  and  the  interest 
and  expenses  of  sale,  should  be  paid  over  to  the  original  owner  of  the  goods.  To  prevent 
pawnbrokers  from  becoming  the  receivers  of  stolen  goods,  they  should  be  liable  to  penalties 
for  making  advances  to  any  individual  unable  to  give  a  satisfactory  account  of  the  mode  in 
which  he  became  possessed  of  the  property  he  is  desirous  to  pawn ;  the  officers  of  police 
should  at  all  times  have  free  access  to  their  premises  ;  and  they  should  be  obliged  carefully 
to  describe  and  advertise  the  property  they  offer  for  sale. 

3.  Law  as  to  Pawnbrokers. — It  may  appear  singular  that  pawnbrokers  should  hardly 
have  been  named  in  any  legislative  enactment  till  after  the  middle  of  last  century.  It  was 
enacted  by  the  30  Geo.  2.  c.  24.,  that  a  duplicate  or  receipt  should  be  given  for  goods  pawn- 
ed; and  that  such  as  were  pawned  for  any  sum  less  than  10/.  might  be  recovered  any  time 
within  two  years,  on  payment  of  the  principal  and  interest ;  but  the  rate  of  interest  was  not 
fixed.  This  defect  was  supplied  by  the  25  Geo.  3.  c.  48. ;  but  the  act  39  &  40  Geo.  3.  c. 
99.  contains  the  latest  and  most  complete  regulations  on  the  subject. 


Every  person  exercising  the  trade  of  a  pawnbroker  must  take  out 
a  license,  renewable  annually,  10  days  at  least  before  the  end  of  the 
year,  for  winch  he  shall  pay,  within  the  cities  of  London  and  West- 
minster, and  the  limits  of  the  twopenny  post,  151.,  and  everywhere 
else,  71.  10*.  No  person  shall  keep  more  than  1  house  by  virtue  of  1 
licence  ;  but  persons  in  partnership  need  only  take  out  1  licence  for 
1  house.  All  persons  receiving  goods  by  way  ol  pawn  or  pledge  for 
the  repayment  of  money  lent  thereon,  at  a  higher  rate  of  iuterest 
than  5  per  cent.,  to  be  deemed  pawnbrokers. 

Upon  every  pledge  on  which  there  shall  have  been  lent  not  ex- 
reeding  2c.  6d.,  interest  may  be  charged  at  the  rate  of  l-2d.  per 
month. 


L.   i.    d. 

if  o 


L. 


5 

0 

0    0 

1        per  month 

7 

6 

0    0 

11-2          - 

0 

0 

0    0 

2              — 

2 

6 

0    0 

2  1-2         — 

5 

0 

0    0 

3               — 

7 

6 

0    0 

31-2         — 

2      0    0  and  not  exceeding 


2    0 


0    0    8 


.And  for  every  sum  exceeding  40s.,  and  not  exceeding  10/.,  at  the  rate 
of  3d.  in  the  pound,  by  the  calendar  month,  including  the  current 
month  ;  and  so  in  proportion  for  any  fractional  sum. 

Pawnbrokers  are  to  give  farthings  in  exchange. 

Persons  applying  to  redeem  goods  pawned  within  7  days  after  the 
first  calendar  month  after  the  same  shall  have  been  pledged,  may  re- 
deem the  same  without  paying  any  thing  for  the  first  7  days  ;  and, 
upon  applying  before  the  expiration  of  14  days  of  the  second  calen- 
dar month,  snail  be  at  liberty  to  redeem  such  goods,  upon  paying  the 
profit  payable  for  1  calendar  month  and  the  half  of  another  ;  and  in 
all  cases  where  the  parties  so  entitled,  and  applying  as  aforesaid,  after 
the  expiration  of  the  first  fourteen  days,  and  before  the  expiration 
of  the  second  month,  the  pawnbroker  is  allowed  to  take  the  interest 
of  the  whole  second  month;  and  the  Eame  regulations  and  restric- 
tions «hall  take  place  in  every  subsequent  month. 

When  goods  are  pawned  for  more  than  5$.,  the  pawnbroker,  before 
advancing  the  money,  shall  immediately  enter  in  his  hooks  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  pawn,  the  money  lent  thereon,  the  day  of  the  month  and 
year,  the  name  of  ihe  person  pawning,  and  'he  name  of  the  street, 
and  number  of  the  h^use,  if  numbered,  where  such  person  resides, 
and  use  the  letter  L,  if  the  person  be  a  lodger,  and  the  letters  H  K, 
if  a  housekeeper;  and  also  the  name  and  abode  of  the  owner 
of  the  parly  ottering  such  pledge;  and  if  the  money  lent  shall 
cot  exceed  5s. ,  such  entry  shall  be  made  within  4  hours  after  the 
goods  shall  have  been  pawned;  and  the  pawnbroker  shilt,  at  the 
time  of  taking  the  pawn,  give  to  the  person  so  pawning  a  duplicate, 
corresponding  with  the  entry  in  the  book,  which  the  party  pawning, 


shall  take  in  all  cases  ;  and  the  pawnbroker  shall  not  receive  any 
pledge,  unless  the  party  so  pawning  shall  receive  such  duplicate. 

Rates  payable  for  Duplicates. 

L.   s.   d. 


gratis. 


If  under  5*.  - 

bs.  and  under  10*. 
10*.  and  under  20s.   -  -    0    0     1 

20s.  and  under  5J.     -  -    0    0    2 

51.  and  upwards        -  -    0    0    4 

The  duplicate  to  be  produced  to  the  pawnbroker  before  he  shall  bo 
compelled  to  redeliver  the  respective  goods  and  chattels,  except  as 
herein-after  excepted. 

The  amount  of  profits  on  duplicates  shall  be  added  on  pledges  re- 
deemed, and  such  duplicate  shall  be  kept  by  the  pawnbroker  for  I 
year. 

Fersons  pawning  other  people's  goods  without  their  consent,  may 
be  apprehended  by  the  warrant  of  1  justice,  and  convicted  in  a  pe- 
nalty not  exceeding  5/.  nor  less  than  20s.,  and  the  full  value  of  the 
goods  pawned;  and  if  the  forfeiture  be  not  immediately  paid,  the 
justice  shall  commit  the  party  to  the  house  of  correction,  to  be  kept 
to  hard  labour  for  3  calendar  months  ;  and  if  within  3  days  before 
the  expiration  of  the  commitment  the  forfeiture  shall  not  be  paid,  the 
justice  may  order  the  person  to  be  publicly  whipped,  and  the  for- 
feitures shall  be  applied  towards  making  satisfaction  to  the  parly  in- 
jured, and  defraying  the  costs;  but  if  the  party  injured  shatl  decline 
to  accept  such  satisfaction  and  costs,  or  if  there  be  any  overplus,  such 
forfeitures  or  overplus  shall  be  paid  to  the  poor  of  the  parish. 

Persons  forging  or  counterfeiting  duplicates  may  be  seized  and  de- 
livered to  a  constable,  who  shall  convey  them  before  a  justice  ;  and, 
upon  conviction,  such  person  shall  be  committed  to  the  house  of  cor- 
rection for  anytime  not  exceeding  3  calendar  months. 

Persons  offering  pledges,  not  givinira  satisfactory  account  of  them- 
selves, or  the  means  by  winch  they  became  possessed  of  such  goods, 
or  wilfully  giving  any  false  information,  or  if  there  shall  be  reason 
to  suspect  that  such  goods  are  stolen,  or  illegally  obtained,  or  if  any 
person  not  entitled  to  redeem  goods  in  pawn  shall  endeavour  to  re- 
deem the  same,  they  may  be  seized  and  delixered  to  a  constable,  to 
be  carried  before  a  justice;  and  if  there  should  appear  ground  for  a 
second  examination,  thev  shall  be  committed  to  the  common  gaol  or 
house  of  correction,  to  be  dealt  with  according  to  law;  or  where 
such  proceedings  are  not  authorised  by  the  nature  of  the  offence,  the 
party  shall  be  committed  for  any  time  not  exceeding  3  calendar 
months. 

Persons  buying  or  taking  in  pledge  unfinished  goods,  linen,  or  ap- 
parel, intrusted  to  others  to  wash  or  mend,  shall  forfeit  double  the 
sum  lent,  and  restore  the  goods. 

Peace  officers  are  empowered  to  search  for  unfinished  goods  which 
shall  be  come  by  unlawfully. 


280 


PAWNBROKERS  AND  PAWNBROKING. 


An  account  of  the  sale  of  pledges  for  more  than  10j.  is  to  be  entered 
by  pawnbrokers  in  a  book,  and  the  surplus  is  to  be  paid  to  the  owner 
of  the  goods  pawned,  it  demanded  within  three  yean  of  the  sale, 
llty  of  lOi.  ant  treble  the  sum  lent. 

Pawnbrokers  are  lo  place  in  view  the  table  of  profits  ;  and  their 
name  and  business  is  to  be  placed  over  the  door,  on  penalty  of  101. 

Pawnbrokers  injuring  goods,  or  selling  them  before  l he  lime  speci- 
fied, she  1,  upon  application  to  a  magistrate,  be  compelled  lo  make 
satisfaction  fur  the  same;  and  if  the  satisfaclion  awarded  shall  be 
equal  to  or  exceed  the  principal  and  profits  the  pawnbroker  shall 
deliver  the  goods  pledged  to  the  owners  without  being  paid  any  thing 
for  principal  or  profit. 

Pawnbrokers  shall  produce  their  books  before  a  magistrate ;  or, 
refusing  so  to  do,  shall  forfeit  a  sum  not  exceeding  101.  nor  less  than  51. 

Pawnbrokers  offending  against  this  act,shall  forfeit  for  every  offence 
not  less  than  AOs.  nor  more  than  10/. 

It  has  been  held  by  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  thit  a  pawnbroker 
has  no  right  to  sell  unredeemed  pledges,  after  the  expiration  of  a  year 
:  idi  Ibl  lime  the  goods  were  pledged,  if,  while  they  are  in  bis  pn»- 
session,  the  origiml  owner  tender  him  the  principal  and  interest 
due.— ((■fairer  v.  Sni  Ifc,  --'  I  of  January,  1820.)  On  a  motion  for  a 
new  trial,  Lord  Tenterden  said,  "I  am  of  op  Dion,  that  if  the  pledge 
med  >t  the  expiration  of  a  year  and  a  day,  (and  a  ■  notice 
sivt- n  ih?.t  3  months  further  are  to  be  allowed  for  itsri  i  .option,)  the 
I  <'•■  nbrOKer  has  a  rittht  to  expose  it  to  sale  so  soon  as  he  can,  con- 
sistently with  the  provisions  of  the  act;  but  if  at  any  lime  Uforetht 
sale  has  actually  taken  place  the  owner  of  the  goods  tender  the  prin- 
cipal  ind  interest  aril  expenses  incurred,  he  has  a  right  to  his  ^oods, 
and  Ihe  pawnbroker  is  not  injured  ;  fir  the  power  of  sale  is  allowed 
him  merely  to  secure  lo  him  the  money  which  he  has  i 
getlier  with  the  high  rate  of  interest  which  the  law  allows  to  him  in 
his  character  of  pawnbroker." 


When  goods  are  unlawfully  pawned,  the  pawnbroker  is  to  restore 
them  ;  and  their  houses  may  be  searched  during  the  hours  of  busi- 
ness, by  a  warrant  from  a  magistrate  for  the  discovery  of  such  pro- 
Persons  producing  notes  or  memorandums  are  to  be  deemed  the 
owners  of  the  property.  — ,     .         .   . 

Where  duplicates  are  lost,  the  pawnbroker,  upon  affidavit  made  by 
the  owner  of  such  loss  before  a  magistrate,  shall  deliver  another  du- 
plicate. 

Goods  pawned  are  deemed  forfeited  at  the  end  of  a  year  ;  tint,  on 
notice  from  persons  having  goods  in  pledge,  3  months  further  are  to 
be  allowed  beyond  the  year  for  redemption  ;  such  notice  lo  be  given 
before  the  twelvemonth  is  expired. 

All  goods  pawned  may  be  sold  at  the  expiration  of  one  whole  year; 
and  all  goods  so  forfeited,  on  which  above  10s.  and  not  exceeding  10/. 
shall  have  been  lent,  shall  be  sold  by  public  auction,  an  . 
wise;  notice  of  such  sale  being  twice  given,  at  least  3  d  ivs  before  Ihe 
auction,  in  a  public  newspaper,  upon  pain  of  forfeiting  to  the  owner 
of  the  goods  not  more  than  61.  nor  less  than  2/. 

All  pictures,  prints,  books,  bronzes,  statues,  busts,  carvings  in  ivory 
and  marble,  cameos,  intaglios,  musical,  mathematical,  and  philoso- 
phical instruments,  and  china,  shall  be  sold  by  themselves,  and  with 
out  other  goods,  4  times  only  in  every  year;  viz.  on  the  1st  Monday 
in  Ja.-.uarv.  April,  Ju'y.  and  October,  m  every  year. 

Pawnbrokers  are  not  lo  purchase  goods  while  in  their  custody,  nor 
take  in  pledges  from  persons  under  12  sears  of  age,  or 
nor  take  in  any  goods  before  8  in  the  forenoon,  cr  after  8  in  the  even- 
ing between  M ^oluitUnas-day  and  Lady-day.  or  before  7  in  the  fore- 
noon or  after  9  in  the  evening  during  the  remainder  of  the  yi  ar,  ex- 
ceptil  £  only  until  1 1  on  the  evenings  of  Saturday,  and  the  ev<  ntrr,'s 
preceding  GoJd  Friday  and  Christmas-day  and  every  fast  or  thanks- 
giving day. 

Such  is  the  present  state  of  the  law  with  respect  to  pawnbrokers.  On  the  whole,  the 
regulations  seem  to  be  judiciously  devised.  Perhaps,  however,  the  rate  of  interest  on  small 
deposits  might  be  advantageously  lowered.  The  law  allows  interest  at  the  rate  of  \d.  per 
month  to  be  charged  on  loans  of  2s.  6d.,  which  is  at  the  rate  of  20  per  cent. :  but  the  same 
sum  of  hd.  per  month  is  exigible  from  all  smaller  loans;  and  as  very  many  do  not  exceed  Is. 
6d.,  and  even  6d.,  the  interest  on  them  is  exceedingly  oppressive.  No  doubt  there  is 
a  great  deal  of  trouble  with  respect  to  such  loans;  but  still,  considering  the  vast 
number  of  advances  under  2s.  6d.  it  would  seem  that  the  interest  on  them  might  be 
somewhat  reduced.  Perhaps,  too,  it  might  be  advisable,  still  better  to  secure  compliance 
with  the  statute,  to  enact  that  no  one  should  be  licensed  as  a  pawnbroker  without  producing 
sufficient  security  for  a  certain  sum  to  be  forfeited  in  the  event  of  his  knowingly  or  wilfully 
breaking  or  evading  any  of  its  provisions.  This  would  prevent  (what  Dr.  Colquhoun  says 
is  not  an  uncommon  practice)  swindlers  from  becoming  pawnbrokers,  in  order  to  get  the 
means  of  selling  stolen  goods. — (Treatise  on  the  Police  of  the  Metropolis,  2d  ed.  p.  156.) 

It  would  be  a  useful  regulation  to  oblige  pawnbrokers  to  insure  against  losses  by  fire. 
Much  mischief  has  been  occasioned  by  the  neglect  of  this  precaution. 

An  Account  of  the  Number  of  Pawnbrokers  licenced  in  the  Metropolis,  and  in  the  Country,  with  the 
Rates  respectively  charged  on  their  Licences,  and  the  Duty  received  on  the  same,  in  each  of  the 
Five  Years  ending  the  5th  of  January,  1830.— {Pari.  Paper,  No.  681.  Sess.  1830.) 


Taken  out  at  the  Head  Office,  London. 

Taken  out  in  the  Country. 

Tears  ending 

Rate  of  Duty. 

dumber. 

Duty. 

Rate  of  Duty. 

Number. 

Duty. 

/..    s. 

L.    s. 

L.     i. 

L.    i. 

5th  January     -       1826 

15    0 

7  10 

261 
8 

3,915    0 
60    0 

15    0? 
7  10  J 

7,010    0 

—                       1827 

15    0 

267 

4,005    0 

15    0) 

7,223    0 

7  10 

37  10 

7  10  J 

—                     1828 

15    0 

7  10 

274 

7 

4,110    0 
52   10 

15    0> 
7  10  J 

7,904  10 

—                     1829 

15    0 

411 

6,lt;5     0 

15    0 

16 

240    0 

7  10 

6 

75    0 

7  10 

1,596 

11,970    0 

-                      1830 

15    0 

295 

4,425     0 

15    0 

47 

705    0 

7  10 

7 

52  10 

7  10 

1,038 

7,785    0 

The  produce  of  each  rate  of  duty  not  being  distinguished  in  the  distributors'  accounts  until  the 
year  ending  the  5th  of  January,  1829,  the  number  of  licences  cannot  be  given  prior  to  that  date  for  the 
country. 

4.  Notices  of  Pawnbroking  in  Italy,  France,  <ffC. — The  practice  of  advancing  money  to 
the  poor,  either  with  or  without  interest,  seems  to  have  been  occasionally  followed  in  an- 
tiquity.— (Beclimann,  vol.  iii.  p.  14.  1st  Eng.  ed.)  But  the  first  public  establishments  of  this 
sort  were  founded  in  Italy,  under  the  name  of  Monti  di  Pietd,  in  the  14th  and  15th  centuries. 
As  it  was  soon  found  to  be  impossible  to  procure  the  means  of  supporting  such  establish- 
ments from  voluntary  contributions,  a  bull  for  allowing  interest  to  be  charged  upon  the  loans 
made  to  the  poor  was  issued  by  Leo  X.  in  1521.  These  establishments,  though  differing  in 
many  respects,  have  universally  for  their  object  to  protect  the  needy  from  the  risk  of  being 
plundered  by  the  irresponsible  individuals  to  whom  their  necessities  might  oblige  them  to 
resort,  by  accommodating  them  with  loans  on  comparatively  reasonable  terms.  And  though 
their  practice  has  not,  in  all  instances,  corresponded  with  the  professions  they  have  made, 
there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that  they  have  been,  speaking  generally,  of  essential  service 
to  the  poor. 

From  Italy  these  establishments  have  gradually  spread  over  the  Continent.  The  Mont  de 
I'lt'lr.  in  l'aris,  was  established  by  a  royal  ordinance  in  1777  ;  and  after  being  destroyed  by 
the  Revolution,  was  again  opened  in  1797.  In  1R04,  it  obtained  a  monopoly  of  the  business 
of  pawnbroking  in  the  capital.     Loans  are  made,  by  this  establishment,  upon  deposits  of  such 


PEARL-ASH— PEARLS.  281 

goods  as  can  be  preserved,  to  the  amount  of  two  thirds  of  the  estimated  value  of  all  goods 
other  than  gold  and  silver,  and  to  four  fifths  of  the  value  of  the  latter.  No  loan  is  for  less 
than  3  francs  (2s.  6d.).  The  advances  are  made  for  a  year,  but  the  borrower  may  renew 
the  engagement.     Interest  is  fixed  at  the  rate  of  one  per  cent,  per  month. 

The  Mont  de  Pietc,  receives  annually  about  1,200,000  articles,  upon  which  it  advances 
from  20,000,000  to  21,000,000  francs;  it  has  generally  from  600,000  to  050,000  articles  in 
its  possession.  The  expense  of  management  amounts  to  from  GO  to  G5  centimes  for  each  arti- 
cle ;  so  that  a  loan  of  3  francs  never  defrays  the  expenses  it  occasions,  and  the  profits  are 
wholly  derived  from  those  that  exceed  5  francs.  At  an  average,  the  profits  amount  to  about 
280,000  francs,  of  which  only  about  155,000  are  derived  from  loans  upon  deposit,  about 
125,000  being  the  produce  of  other  funds  at  the  disposal  of  the  company. 

The  articles  in  pawn  are  returned  in  the  proportion  of  ....    — —  jn  number  and  -^tj  in  value. 

Are  continued  in  pawn  by  a  prolongation  of  the  loan  -----    ^—       .  -       -^       — 

Hence,  are  preserved  to  their  proprietors  of  articles  pawned    ...  -    -g-^  in  number  and  ^j|  in  value. 

Are  sold,  subject  (as  in  England)  to  a  claim  for  surplus  any  time  during  3  years       -    Jy       -  -       ~       — 


(Bulletin  des  Sciences  Gloeraphiqucs,  Avrii,  1830.) 

There  are  no  means  of  making  a  statement  of  this  sort  with  respect  to  London  ;  but,  were 
it  possible  to  make  it,  the  proportion  of  forfeited  pledges  would  be  found,  we  have  no  doubt, 
much  greater. 

In  some  respect,  particularly  the  lowness  of  interest  upon  small  loans,  and  the  greater 
vigilance  exercised  with  respect  to  the  reception  of  stolen  goods,  the  Mont  de  Picle  has  an 
advantage  over  the  pawnbroking  establishments  in  this  country.  It  may  be  doubted,  however, 
whether  it  is,  on  the  whole,  so  well  fitted  to  attain  its  objects.  The  limitation  of  the  loans 
to  3  francs  would  be  felt  to  be  a  serious  grievance  here,  and  it  can  hardly  be  otherwise  in 
France  ;  nor  is  to  be  supposed,  that  the  servants  of  a  great  public  establishment  will  be  so 
ready  to  assist  poor  persons,  having  none  but  inferior  articles  to  offer  in  security,  as  private 
individuals  anxious  to  get  business.  And  such,  in  point  of  fact,  is  found  to  be  the  case,  not 
in  Paris  only,  but  in  all  those  parts  of  the  Continent  where  the  business  of  pawnbroking  is 
confined  to  a  few  establishments.  And  hence  it  would  seem  that,  were  the  modifications 
already  suggested  adopted,  our  system  would  be  the  best  of  any. 

PEARL-ASH.     See  Potash. 

PEARLS  (Du.  Paarlen,-  Ft.  Perles ;  Ger.  Perlen  ,•  It.  Perle ,-  Lat.  Margaritas,-  Rus. 
ShemtSi'hug,  Perlu  ;  Sp.  Perlas ,-  Arab.  Looloo  ,-  Cyng.  Mootoo  ;  Hind.  Muotie,)  are  well 
known  globular  concretions  found  in  several  species  of  shell-fish,  but  particularly  the  mother- 
of-pearl  oyster  (Co?icha  margaritifera  Lin.).  Pearls  should  be  chosen  round,  of  a  bright 
translucent  silvery  whiteness,  free  from  stains  and  roughness.  Having  these  qualities,  the 
largest  are  of  course  the  most  valuable.  The  larger  ones  have  frequently  the  shape  of  a 
pear ;  and  when  these  are  otherwise  perfect,  they  are  in  great  demand  for  ear-rings.  Ceylon 
pearls  are  most  esteemed  in  England. 

Value,  4r.  of  Pearls. — Pearls  were  in  the  highest  possible  estimation  in  ancient  Rome, 
and  bore  an  enormous  price. —  (Principium  culmenque  omnium  rerum  pretii,  marguritee 
tenet. — Plin.  Hist.  Nat.  lib.  ix.  c.  35.)  Their  price  in  modern  times  has  very  much  declined  ; 
partly,  no  doubt,  from  changes  of  manners  and  fashions  ;  but  more  probably,  from  the  admi- 
rable imitations  of  pearls  that  may  be  obtained  at  a  very  low  price.  According  to  Mr.  Mil- 
burn,  a  handsome  necklace  of  Ceylon  pearls,  smaller  than  a  large  pea,  costs  from  170/.  to 
300/. ;  but  one  of  pearls  about  the  size  of  peppercorns  may  be  had  for  1 51. :  the  pearls  in  the 
former  sell  at  a  guinea  each,  and  those  in  the  latter  at  about  Is.  6c?.  When  the  pearls 
dwindle  to  the  size  of  a  small  shot,  they  are  denominated  seed  pearls,  and  are  of  little  value. 
They  are  mostly  sent  to  China.  One  of  the  most  remarkable  pearls  of  which  we  have  any 
authentic  account  was  bought  by  Tavernier,  at  Catifa,  in  Arabia,  a  fishery  famous  in  the 
days  of  Pliny,  for  the  enormous  sum  of  1 10,000/. !  It  is  pear-shaped,  regular,  and  without 
blemish.     The  diameter  is  '63  inch  at  the  largest  part,  and  the  length  from  2  to  3  inches. 

Much  difference  of  opinion  has  existed  among  naturalists  with  respect  to  the  production 
of  pearls  in  the  oyster  ;  but  it  seems  now  to  be  generally  believed  that  it  is  the  result  of  disease, 
and  is  formed  in  the  same  manner  as  bezoar —  (see  Bezoar)  ;  pearls,  like  it,  consisting  of 
successive  coats  spread  with  perfect  regularity  round  a  foreign  nucleus.  In  fact,  the  Chinese 
throw  into  a  species  of  shell-fish  (mijtilus  cygneus,  or  swan  muscle),  when  it  opens,  5  or  6 
very  minute  mother-of-pearl  beads  strung  on  a  thread;  and  in  the  course  of  a  year  they  are 
found  covered  with  a  pearly  crust,  which  perfectly  resembles  the  real  pearl. — {Milburn'a 
Orient.  Com.  ,■  Ainslie's  Mat.  Indica,  <fc.) 

Pearl  Fisheries. — The  pearl  oyster  is  fished  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  particularly  on  the  west 
coast  of  Ceylon;  at  Tuticoreen,  in  the  province  of  Tinnevelley,  on  the  coast  of  Coromandel ;  at  the 
Bahrein  Islands,  in  the  Gulf  of  Persia;  at  the  Sooloo  Islands  ;  offthe  coast  of  Algiers  ;  off  St.  Marga- 
rita, or  Pearl  Islands,  in  the  West  Indies,  and  other  places  on  the  coast  of  Colombia ;  and  in  the  Bay 
of  Panama,  in  the  South  Sea.  Pearls  have  sometimes  been  found  on  the  Scotch  coast,  and  in  various 
other  places. 

2  a  2  36 


282  PEARLS. 

The  pearl  fishery  of  Tnticoreen  is  monopolized  by  the  East  India  Company,  and  that  of  Ceylon  by 
government.  But  these  monopolies  are  of  no  value:  as  in  neither  case  does  the  sum  for  winch  thy 
fishery  is  let  equal  the  expenses  incurred  in  guarding,  surveying,  and  managing  the  hanks.  It  is, 
therefore,  sufficiently  obvious  that  this  system  ought  to  be  abolished,  and  every  one  allowed  to  fish  on 
paying  a  moderate  licence  duty.  The  fear  of  exhausting  the  banks  is  quite  ludicrous.  The  fishery  would 
be  abandoned  as  unprofitable  long  before  the  breed  of  oysters  had  been  injuriously  diminished ;  and  in 
a  few  years  it  would  be  as  productive  as  ever.  Besides  giving  fresh  life  to  the  "fishery,  the  abolition 
of  the  monopoly  would  put  an  end  to  some  very  oppressive  regulations,  enacted  by  the  Dutch  more 
than  a  century  ago. 

Persian  Gulf. — The  most  extensive  pearl  fisheries  are  those  on  the  several  banks  not  far  distant 
from  the  island  of  Bahrein,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  in  lat.  26°  50'  N.,  Ion.  51°  10'  E.  ;  but 
pearl  oysters  are  found  along  the  whole  of  the  Arabian  coast,  and  round  almost  aii  the  islands  of  the 
gulf,  Such  as  are  fished  in  the  sea  near  the  islands  of  Karrafe  and  Corgo  contain  peaiiu  said  to  be  ofa 
superior  colour  and  description.  They  are  tunned  of  s  layers  or  folds,  whilst  others  have  only  5,  but 
the  water  is  too  deep  to  make  fishing  for  them  either  very  profitable  or  easy.  Besides,  the  entire 
monopoly  of  the  fishery  is  in  the  hands  of  the  sheik  of  Busbire,  who  seems  to  consider  these  islands 
as  his  immediate  property. 

"  The  fishing  season  is  divided  into  two  portions— the  one  called  the  short  and  cold,  the  other  the 
long  and  hot.  In  the  cooler  weather  of  the  month  of  June,  diving  is  practised  along  the  coast  in  shal- 
low water;  but  it  is  not  until  the  intensely  hot  months  of  July,  August  and  September,  that  the  Bah- 
rein banks  are  much  frequented.  The  water  on  them  is  about  7  fathoms  deep,  and  the  divers  are 
much  inconvenienced  when  it  is  cold  ;  indeed,  they  can  do  little  when  it  is  not  as  warm  as  the  air,  and 
it  frequently  becomes  even  more  so  in  the  hottest  months  of  the  summer.  When  they  dive,  they  com- 
press the  nostrils  tightly  with  a  small  peace  of  horn,  which  keeps  the  water  out,  and  stuff  their  ears 
with  bees'-wax  for  the  same  purpose.  They  attach  a  net  to  their  waists,  to  contain  the  oysters;  and 
aid  their  descent  by  means  ofa  stone,  which  they  hold  by  a  rope  attached  to  a  boat,  and  shake  it  when 
they  wish  to  lie  drawn  up.  From  what  I  could  learn.  2  minutes  may  be  considered  as  rather  above 
the  average  time  of  their  remaining  under  water  Although  severe  labour,  and  very  exhausting  at 
the  time,  diving  is  not  considered  particularly  injurious  to  the  constitution  ;  even  old  men  practise  it. 
A  person  usually  dives  from  12  to  15  times  a  day  in  favourable  weather ;  but,  when  otherwise,  3  or  4 
times  only.  The  work  is  performed  on  an  empty  stomach.  When  the  diver  becomes  fatigued,  he  goes 
to  sleep,  and  does  not  eat  until  he  has  slept  some  time. 

"At  Bahrein  alone,  the  annual  amount  produced  by  the  pearl  fishery  may  be  reckoned  at  from 
200,000/.  to  240,000/.  If,  to  this,  the  purchases  made  by  the  Bahrein  merchants  or  agents  at  Aboottabee 
Sharza,  Itas-ul  Kbymack,  &c.  be  added,  which  may  amount  to  half  as  much  more,  there  will  be  a  total 
of  about  300,000/.  or  360,000/. ;  but  this  is  calculated  to  include  the  whole  pearl  trade  of  the  gulf;  for  it 
is  believed  that  all  the  principal  merchants  of  India,  Arabia,  and  Persia,  who  deal  in  pearls,  make  their 
purchases,  through  agents,  at  Bahrein.  I  have  not  admitted  in  the  above  estimate  much  more  than 
one  siztk  of  the  amount  some  native  merchants  have  stated  it  to  be.  as  a  good  deal  seemed  to  be  matter 
of  guess  or  opinion, and  it  is  difficult  to  get  at  facts.  My  own  estimate  is  in  some  measure  checked 
by  the  estimated  profits  of  the  small  boats.  But  even  the  sum  which  I  have  estimated  is  an  enormous 
annual  value  for  an  article  found  in  other  parts  of  the  world  as  well  as  here,  and  which  is  never  used 
in  its  best  and  most  valuable  state,  except  as  an  ornament.  Large  quantities  of  the  seed  pearls  are 
used  throughout  Asia,  in  the  composition  of  majoons,  or  electuaries,  to  form  which  all  kinds  of  precious 
stones  are  occasionally  mixed,  after  being  pounded,  excepting,  indeed,  diamonds  ;  these  being  consi- 
dered, from  their  hardness,  as  utterly  indigestible.  The  majoon,  in  which  there  is  a  large  quantity 
of  pearls,  is  much  sought  for  and  valued,  on  account  of  its  supposed  stimulating  and  restorative 
qualities. 

"  Bahrein  pearl  fishery  boats  are  reckoned  to  amount  to  about  1,500,  and  the  trade  is  in  the  hands 
of  merchants,  some  of  whom  possess  considerable  capital.  They  bear  hard  on  the  producers  or  fishers, 
and  even  those  who  make  tiie  greatest  exertions  in  diving  hardly  have  food  to  eat.  The  merchant 
advances  some  money  to  the  fishermen  at  cent,  per  cent,  and  a  portion  of  dates,  rice,  and  other  neces- 
sary articles,  all  at  the  supplier's  own  price  ;  he  also  lets  a  boat  to  them,  for  which  he  gets  1  share  of 
the  gross  profits  of  all  that  is  fished  ;  and,  finally,  he  purchases  the  pearls  nearly  at  his  own  price,  for 
the  unhappy  fishermen  are  generally  in  his  debt,  and  therefore  at  his  mercy." — (Manuscript  Notes 
communicated  by  Major  I),  ll'ihort,  late  Political  Resident  at  Bushire.) 

The  fishery  at  Algiers  was  funned  by  an  English  association  in  1S26,  but  we  are  ignorant  of  their 
success. 

The  pearl  fisheries  on  the  coast  of  Colombia  were  at  one  time  of  very  great  value.  In  15S7,upwards 
of  697  lbs.  of  pearls  are  said  to  have  been  imported  into  Seville.  Philip  II.  had  one  from  St.  Marga- 
rita, which  weighed  250  carats,  and  was  valued  at  150,000  dollars.  But  for  many  years  past  the 
Colombian  pearl  fisheries  have  been  of  comparatively  little  importance.  During  the  mania  for  joint 
stock  companies,  in  1825,  two  were  formed  ; — one  on  a  large  scale,  for  prosecuting  the  pearl  fishery 
on  the  coast  of  Colombia;  and  another,  on  a  smaller  scale,  for  prosecuting  it  in  the  Bay  of  Panama 
and  the  Pacific.     Both  were  abandoned  in  1826. 

The  best  fishery  ground  is  said  to  be  in  from  6  to  8  fathoms  water.  The  divers  continue  under  water 
from  a  minute  to  a  minute  and  a  half,  or  at  most  2  minutes.  They  have  a  sack  or  bag  fastened  to  the 
neck,  in  which  they  bring  up  the  oysters.  The  exertion  is  extremely  violent;  and  the  divers  are  un- 
healthy and  short-lived. 

Pearl  Shells,  commonly  called  Mother-of-pearl  shells,  are  imported  from  various  parts 
of  the  East,  and  consist  principally  of  the  shells  of  the  pearl  oyster,  from  the  Gulf  of  Persia 
and  other  places,  particularly  the  Sooloo  Islands,  situate  between  Borneo  and  the  Philip- 
pines, the  shores  of  which  afford  the  largest  and  finest  shells  hitherto  discovered.  On  the 
inside,  the  shell  is  beautifully  polished,  and  of  the  whiteness  and  water  of  pearl  itself:  it  has 
the  same  lustre  on  the  outside,  after  the  external  lamina?  have  been  removed.  Mother-of- 
pearl  shells  are  extensively  used  in  the  arts,  particularly  in  inlaid  work,  and  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  handles  for  knives,  buttons,  toys,  snutf  boxes,  &c.  The  Chinese  manufacture  them 
into  beads,  fish,  counters,  spoons,  &c;  frying  them  a  finish  to  which  European  artists  have 
not  been  able  to  attain.  Shells  for  the  European  market  should  be  chosen  of  the  largest  size, 
of  a  beautiful  pearly  lustre,  thick  and  even,  and  free  from  stains.  Reject  such  as  are  small, 
cracked,  or  broken,  or  have  lumps  on  them.  When  stowed  loose  as  dunnage,  they  are  some- 
times allowed  to  pass  free  of  freight. — (Mil/mrn's  Orient.  Com.)  The  imports  during  the 
3  years  ending  with  1832  were— 1 830,465,591  lbs.;  1831,  510,492  do. ;  1832,  721,527  do.— 
(1'arl.  I'aper,  No.  425.  Sess.  1833.) 


PEAS— PEPPER.  283 

PEAS  (Ger.  Erbsen ,-  Fr.  Pois ,•  It.  Piselli,  Bisi,-  Sp.  Pesoks,  Guisantes ,•  Rus.  Go- 
roch).  The  pea  is  one  of  the  most  esteemed  of  the  leguminous  or  pulse  plants.  It  is  sup- 
posed  to  he  indigenous  to  the  south  of  Europe,  and  was  cultivated  hy  the  Greeks  and  Ro- 
mans, the  latter  of  whom  probably  introduced  it  into  Britain.  There  arc  marry  varieties; 
but  the  common  garden  pea  (Visum  sativum),  and  the  common  grey  or  field  pea  (Pisurn 
arvense),  are  the  most  generally  cultivated  ;  being  reared  in  large  quantities  in  all  parts  of 
the  country,  particularly  in  Kent.  But  since  the  introduction  of  the  drill  husbandry,  the 
culture  of  the  pea  as  a  field  crop  has  been  to  a  considerable  extent  superseded  by  the  bean. 
Sometimes,  however,  it  is  drilled  along  with  the  latter;  for,  being  a  climbing  plant,  it  at- 
taches itself  to  the  bean,  so  as  to  admit  the  ground  being  hoed  ;  at  the  same  time  that  the 
free  admission  of  air  about  its  roots  promotes  its  growth.  It  is  not  possible  to  frame  any 
estimate  of  the  consumption  of  peas.  The  field  pea  is  now  hardly  ever  manufactured  into 
meal  for  the  purpose  of  being  made  into  bread,  as  was  formerly  the  case  in  many  parts  of 
the  country  ;  but  there,  is  reason  to  think  that  the  garden  pea  is  now  more  extensively  used 
than  ever. —  (Loudon's  Ency.  of  Agriculture  ,-  Brown  on  Rural  Affairs,  vol.  ii.  p.  72.  For 
an  account  of  the  laws  regulating  the  importation,  &c.  of  peas,  see  Corn  Laws  and  Corn 
Trade.)  Leguminous  crops  are  very  extensively  cultivated  in  India.  The  exports  of 
pulse  from  Calcutta,  in  1830,  exceeded  1,300  tons. 

PECK,  a  dry  measure  for  grain,  pulse,  &c.  The  standard,  or  Imperial  peck,  contains  2 
gallons,  or  554*55  cubic  inches.  Four  pecks  make  a  bushel,  and  4  bushels  a  coomb. — (See 
Weights  and  Measures.) 

PELLITORY,  the  root  of  a  perennial  plant  (Anthemis  pyrethrum),  a  native  of  the  Le- 
vant, Barbary,  and  the  south  of  Europe.  The  root  is  long,  tapering,  about  the  thickness  of 
the  finger,  with  a  brownish  cuticle.  It  is  imported  packed  in  bales,  sometimes  mixed  with 
other  roots,  from  which,  however,  it  is  easily  distinguished.  It  is  inodorous.  When  chewed, 
it  seems  at  first  to  be  insipid,  but  after  a  few  seconds  it  excites  a  glowing  heat,  and  a  prick- 
ing sensation  on  the  tongue  and  lips  which  remains  for  10  or  12  minutes.  The  pieces  break 
with  a  short  resinous  fracture ;  the  transverse  section  presenting  a  thick  brown  bark,  studded 
with  black  shining  points,  and  a  pale  yellow  radiated  inside.  It  is  used  in  m>  licine  as  a 
stimulant. — (Thomson's  Dispensatory.)  The  price  varies,  including  the  duty,  (6d.),  from 
25.  to  2.s.  6(7.  per  lb. 

PENCILS  (Ger.  Pinsel,-  Du.  Pinseelen  ,■  Fr.  Pinceaux ,-  It.  Pennelli  ,-  Sp.  Pinceles), 
the  instruments  used  by  painters  in  laying  on  their  colours.  They  are  of  various  kinds,  and 
made  of  various  materials ;  some  being  formed  of  the  bristles  of  the  boar,  and  others  of  camel's 
hair,  the  down  of  swans,  &c. 

PENCILS,  BLACK  LEAD.     See  Black  Lead  Pencils. 

PENKNIVES  (Ger.  Federmesser ,-  Fr.  Canifs  ,•  It.  Temperini ,■  Sp.  Corta  plumas), 
small  knives,  too  well  known  to  need  any  particular  description,  used  in  making  and  mend- 
ing pens.  The  best  and  most  highly  ornamented  penknives  are  manufactured  in  London 
and  Sheffield. 

PENNY,  formerly  a  silver,  but  now  a  copper  coin.  This  was  the  first  silver  coin  struck 
in  England  by  our  Saxon  ancestors,  being  the  240th  part  of  their  pound ;  so  that  its  weight 
was  about  22  i  grains  Troy. 

PENS  (Fr.  Plumes  a,  ecrire ,-  Ger.  Schreibfrdern ,-  It.  Penne  da  scrivere ,-  Rus.  Pera 
Stivoli),  well  known  instruments  for  writing,  usually  formed  of  the  quills  of  the  goose,  swan, 
or  some  other  bird.  Metallic  pens  have  been  occasionally  employed  for  a  lengthened  period : 
but  it  is  only  within  these  few  years  that  they  have  been  extensively  introduced.  They  first 
began  to  be  largely  manufactured  by  Mr.  John  Perry,  of  London.  Mr.  P.  having  succeeded 
in  giving  to  his  pens  a  greater  degree  of  softness  and  elasticity  than  was  possessed  by  any 
metallic  pens  previously  in  use,  they  speedily  obtained  a  very  extensive  sale.  This  success 
brought  crowds  of  rivals  into  the  field  ;  so  that  metallic  pens  are  now  manufactured  in  vast 
quantities,  and  of  an  immense  variety  of  forms.  But  though  they  have  superseded,  to  a 
very  considerable  extent,  the  use  of  quills,  and  have  some  peculiar  advantages,  it  does  not 
appear  possible  to  give  them  the  elasticity  of  the  quill,  nor  to  fit  them  so  well  for  quick  and 
easy  writing. 

PENNYWEIGHT,  a  Troy  weigh',  being  the  20th  part  of  an  ounce,  containing  24 
grains. 

PEPPER  (Fr.  Poivre;  Ger.  Pfrffer,-  Du.  Peper  ,■  It.  Pepe ,-  Sp.  Pimicnta  ,-  Rus.  Pe- 
rez,- Lat.  Piper),  the  berry  or  fruit  of  different  species  of  plants,  having  an  aromatic,  ex- 
tremely hot,  pungent  taste,  used  in  seasoning,  &c.  The  following  sorts  of  pepper  are  met 
with  in  commerce  : — 

I.  Black  Pepper  (Fr.  Poivre,-  Ger.  Schwarzm  pfrffer,-  It.  Pepe  negro,-  Sp.  Pimi- 
enta  ,-  Sans.  Mercha,-  Hind.  Gol-mirch  ,-  Malay,  Lada  ,-  Jav.  Mariha),  the  fruit  of  a  creep- 
ing plant  (Piper  nigrum),  one  of  the  pepper  genus,  of  which  there  are  upwards  of  80  spe- 
cies. It  is  cultivated  extensively  in  India,  Siam,  the  Eastern  islands,  &c.  It  requires  the 
support  of  other  trees,  to  which  it  readily  adheres.  It  climbs  to  the  height  of  20  feet;  but  is 
said  to  bear  best  when  restrained  to  the  height  of  12  feet.     It  begins  to  produce  at  about  the 


284 


PEPPER. 


3d  year,  and  is  in  perfection  at  the  7th ;  continues  in  this  state  for  3  or  4  years ;  and  de- 
clines for  about  as  many  more,  until  it  ceases  to  be  worth  keeping.  The  fruit  grows  abun- 
dantly from  all  the  branches,  in  long  small  clusters  of  from  20  to  50  grains ;  when  ripe,  it  is 
of  a  bright  red  colour.  After  being  gathered,  it  is  spread  on  mats  in  the  sun,  when  it  loses 
its  red  colour,  and  becomes  black  and  shrivelled  as  we  see  it.  The  grains  are  separated 
from  the  stalks  by  hand  rubbing.  That  which  has  been  gathered  at  the  proper  period  shrivels 
the  least ;  but  if  plucked  too  soon,  it  will  become  broken  and  dusty  in  its  removal  from  place 
to  place.  The  vine  produces  two  crops  in  the  year;  but  the  seasons  are  subject  to  great 
irregularities. 

Pepper  should  be  chosen  of  a  pungent  aromatic  odour,  an  extremely  hot  and  acrid  taste, 
in  large  grains,  firm,  sound,  and  with  few  wrinkles — for  of  these  it  always  has  some.  Reject 
that  which  is  shrivelled,  or  small  grained,  or  which  on  being  rubbed  will  break  to  pieces. 

In  point  of  quality,  the  pepper  of  Malabar  is  usually  reckoned  the  best;  but  there  is  no 
material  difference  between  it  and  that  of  Sumatra,  and  the  other  islands.  In  the  market  of 
Bengal,  where  they  meet  on  equal  terms,  the  produce  of  Malabar  is  generally  about  2  per 
cent,  higher  than  the  other.  In  Europe,  there  is  generally  a  difference  of  id.  per  lb.  in 
favour  of  Malabar ;  but  in  China  they  are  held  in  equal  estimation. 

Black  pepper  sold  ground,  is  said  to  be  often  adulterated  with  burnt  crust  of  bread. 

II.  White  Pepper  is  made  by  blanching  the  finest  grains  of  the  common  black  pepper, 
by  steeping  them  for  a  while  in  water,  and  then  gently  rubbing  them,  so  as  to  remove  the 
dark  outer  coat.  It  is  milder  than  the  other,  and  is  much  prized  by  the  Chinese;  but  very 
little  is  imported  into  England. 

III.  Cayenne  Pepper  is  the  produce  of  several  varieties  of  the  Capsicum,  an  annual 
plant,  a  native  of  both  the  Indies.  The  best,  which  is  brought  home  from  the  West  Indies 
ready  prepared,  is  made  from  the  Capsicum  baccatum  (bird  pepper).  It  has  an  aromatic, 
extremely  pungent,  acrimonious  taste,  setting  the  mouth,  as  it  were,  on  fire,  and  the  impres- 
sion remaining  long  on  the  palate.  It  is  sometimes  adulterated  with  muriate  of  soda ;  and 
sometimes  with  a  very  deleterious  substance,  the  red  oxide  of  lead ;  but  this  fraud  may  be 
detected  by  its  weight,  and  by  chemical  tests. — (See  Chillies.) 

IV.  Long  Pepper. — This  species  is  the  produce  of  a  perennial  {Piper  longutri),  a  native 
of  Malabar  and  Bengal.  The  fruit  is  hottest  in  its  immature  state  ;  and  is  therefore  gathered 
while  green,  and  dried  in  the  sun.  It  is  imported  in  entire  spikes,  which  are  about  1|  inch 
long.  It  has  a  weak  aromatic  odour,  an  intensely  fiery  pungent  taste,  and  a  dark  grey  colour. 
The  root  of  long  pepper  is  a  favourite  medicine  among  the  Hindoos. 

The  quantities  of  the  last  3  species  of  pepper  imported  are  quite  inconsiderable,  compared 
with  the  quantity  of  black  pepper. — (Mi/burn's  Orient.  Com.;  Ainslie's  Mat.  Indica  ,■ 
Thomson!*  Dispensatory,  <Sfc.) 

Trade  in  Pepper.  Consumption  of,  and  Duties  on,  in  England. — Pepper  is  extensively 
used,  all  over  Europe  and  the  East,  as  a  condiment.  It  was  originally  imported  into  this 
country  by  way  of  the  Levant  (see  vol.  i.  p.  617.)  ;  and  for  many  years  after  the  establishment 
of  the  East  India  Company,  it  formed  the  most  important  article  of  their  imports.  In  nothing 
has  the  beneficial  effect  of  opening  the  India  trade  been  so  unequivocally  displayed  as  in  the 
instance  of  pepper.  The  private  traders  have  resorted  to  new  markets,  and  discovered  new 
sources  of  supply  which  had  hitherto  been  wholly  unexplored ;  so  that  there  has  been  not 
only  a  very  great  increase  in  the  quantity  of  pepper  brought  to  Europe,  but  also  a  very  great 
fall  in  its  price,  which  does  not  now  exceed  a  third  of  what  it  amounted  to  in  1814  ! 

The  quantities  in  the  following  Table  are  taken  from  the  Pari.  Papers,  No.  22.  Sess. 
1830,  and  No.  425.  Sess.  1833;  the  prices  have  been  supplied  by  Mr.  Cook. 

Amount  of  the  Total  Quantity  of  Pepper  imported  from  the  East  Indies  into  Great  Britain,  with  its 
Price  in  Bond  in  London,  each  Year,  from  1814. 


Yean. 

Peppt  r. 

Prices. 

Years. 

Pepper. 

Prices. 

Years. 

Pepper. 

Prices. 

Lit. 

Peril. 

Cot. 

Per  11,. 

I.b<. 

Perth. 

1814 

lid.     to  13d. 

1821 

845,100 

7  l-4d.  lo  7  l-2d. 

1827 

9.067,766 

3  1-lrf.  lo  3  3-4d. 

181'. 

9  1-8  —    9-9 

1822 

5           —  G  1-1 

1828 

3  1.4    —  3-9 

1816 

11,985,014 

7        —    7  1-2 

1823 

5          —  6  1-2 

1S29 

2-9       —  3  12 

1817 

8        —    8  1-2 

1824 

5  1-2    —6 

1830 

2.712.221 

2  3-4—4 

1818 

6.134,721 

7  1-2  —     7  3-1 

1826 

1.396,217 

4-9        —  5-4 

1831 

- 

3          -  0 

IM9 

i   180,1  1) 

6  1      —     6  14 

li2C 

I3.10J.416 

4           —  4  1-2 

1832 

4,630,47J 

338-4 

1'20 

787.947 

6  6     —     6  3-4 

Pepper  is  one  of  the  most  grossly  over-taxed  articles  in  the  British  tariff.  Until  1823, 
the  duty  was  2s.  dd.  per  lb. — a  duty  so  exorbitant,  that  one  would  be  inclined  to  think  it 
had  been  imposed  in  order  to  put  a  total  stop  to  the  use  of  the  article.  In  1823,  the  duty  on 
pepper  from  a  British  possession  was  reduced  to  la.  per  lb.;  but  even  this  duty,  as  compared 
with  the  price  of  the  article  (3d.  to  Ad.  per  lb.)  is  quite  enormous,  amounting  to  no  less  than 
from  400  to  300  per  cent. !  It  will  be  seen  from  the  subjoined  Table  that  the  reduction  of 
the  duty,  in  1823,  has  increased  the  consumption  from  about  1,400,000  lbs.  to  2,225,000 
lbs.  a  year;  and  were  the  duty  reduced,  as  it  ought  to  be,  to  2d.  or  at  most  3c?.  per  lb.,  so 
that  pepper  might  become  accessible  to  the  lower  classes,  to  whom  its  free  use  would  be  of 
infinite  importance,  we  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  in  a  very  short  period  the  consump- 


PEPPER. 


285 


tion  would  amount  to  5,000,000  or  6,000,000  lbs.  There  would  either  be  no  loss  of  reve- 
nue by  such  a  measure,  or  none  worth  mentioning;  and  it  is  not  to  be  endured  that  the 
bulk  of  the  people  should  be  deprived  of  so  useful  a  commodity,  and  the  trade  of  the  country 
seriously  injured,  by  keeping  up  oppressive  duties,  which  serve  no  purpose  whatever,  unless 
it  be  to  keep  alive  the  remembrance  of  the  ignorance  and  rapacity  of  those  by  whom  they 
wen  imposed.  We  have  already  shown  (see  vol.  i.,  p.  639.)  the  difficulties  under  which  the 
dealers  in  pepper  labour,  in  consequence  of  the  absurd  regulations  as  to  the  warehousing  of 
commodities  from  India. 

Account  of  the  Quantity  of  all  Sorts  of  Pepper  retained  for  Home  Consumption  in  the  United  King- 
dom, the  Rates  of  Duty  thereon,  and  the  Total  Revenue  derived  from  the  same,  in  each  \  eat 
since  1S09. 


Quantities 

Nett  Amount 

of  Duty 

received  thereon. 

Rates  of  Duty  charged  thereon. 

Years. 

retained  for 

Hume 

Consumption. 

Common  Pepper. 

Cayenne  Pepper. 

Long 
Pepper. 

Guinea 
Pepper. 

East  India. 

East  India. 

Other. 

Lbs. 

L.      t.  d. 

f          l«.  8d.  per  lb.  and 

4s.  per  lb.,  and            ) 

Per  lb. 

Per  lb. 

Per  lb. 

1810 

1,I17,9S2 

88,293    8    4 

}       21.  I3».  id.  per  cent. 
t              ad  valorem. 

21.  13s.  Ad.  per  cent.        \ 
ad  valorem.              ) 

4s. 

84 

Is.  Ad. 

IS1I 

1,132,086 

90.547    1    6 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

1812 

1,183,489 

101,209  10    6 

ditto 
(From  15th  April,lf.ll3>4d. 

ditto 
4s.  9d.  per  lb.,  and         ) 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

1813 

Recort 

s  destroyed. 

1     per  lb.,  and  32.  3s.  4ti  per 
(     cent,  ad  valorem. 

31.  3s.  id.  per  cent.        £■ 
ad  valorem.               } 

4s.  9d. 

9  l-2d. 

Is.  Id. 

1814 

941,569 

95,C6S    4  10 

5  From  10th  April,  U.IOJAJ 

I                   per  lb.                   J 

5s.  per  lb. 

ditto 

lOd. 

ditto 

1815 

1.099,423 

103.025  11  10 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

"ditto 

ditto 

1S'6 

99,390  19     1 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

JSI7 

• 

113,887    6    7 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

1818 

l,4">7,363 

125,093  15    6 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

1819 

1,3  2,027 

119,271     7     1 

(From   5th  Julv,  it.  6d.  ) 
l                per  lb.                5 

2s.  6d.  per  lb. 

2s.  6d. 

2s. 

it.  Gd. 

1S20 

1,404,021  14 

174,063    2    9 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

IS21 

I  16,208    2    3 

ditto 

di'to 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

1822 

1--'! 

1,446,4001-4 

1.308,9*3 

179,586  11    4 
170,627     6    8 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

ditto 

From  10th  October,  2s.  6J.  per  lb.  on  all  sorts. 

1824 

1,447,030  1-2 

180.816    3     5 

ditto 

iv.'-, 

850,0-7  1-4 

106,221   15     0 

ditto 

1S26 

2,529,027 

126,517    4     8 

From  5th  January,  \s.  per  ]b.  if  from  British  possessions. 

1-27 

1,919,931  1-2 

97,496    5  11 

ditto 

182-j 

1,927,7181-2 

96,467  12    5 

ditto 

1^29 

1,933,641 

96,725  19    2 

ditto 

1830 

2,009,154 

100,492    0    0 

ditto 

1831 

2,050,052 

102.639    0    0 

ditto 

1832 

2,225,491 

111,233    0    0 

ditto 

Supply  of  Pepper. — The  following  instructive  details  with  respect  to  the  supply  of  pepper  are  taken 
from  the  Singapore  Chronicle  ;  to  which  thoy  were  contributed  by  John  Crawfurd,  Esq. — than  whom 
there  can  be  no  more  competent  authority  as  to  such  subjects. 

Of  all  the  products  of  the  Eastern  islands,  and  of  the  countries  immediately  in  their  neighbourhood, 
in  demand  among  strangers,  black  pepper  is  the  most  important,  both  in  value  and  quantity. 

The  pepper  countries  extend  from  about  the  longitude  of  96°  to  that  of  115°  E.,  beyond  which  no 
pepper  is  to  be  found  ;  and  they  reach  from  5°  S.  latitude  to  about  12°  N.,  where  it  again  ceases. 
Within  these  limits  we  have  Sumatra,  Borneo,  the  Malayan  peninsula,  and  certain  countries  lying  on 
tin-  east  coast  of  ihe  Gulf  of  Siam. 

The  whole  produce  of  the  island  of  Sumatra  is  estimated  not  to  fall  short  of  168,000  piculs,  of  133} 
lbs.  each  ;  the  south-west  coast  being  said  to  produce  150,000,  and  the  north-east  coast  18,000  piculs. 

The  pepper  ports  on  the  north-east  coast  of  Sumatra  are  Lankat  and  Delli,  with  Sardang.  The  first 
2  produce  15,000  piculs,  and  the  latter  3,000  annually.  The  cultivation  is  carried  on  by  the  Batta 
nation  in  the  interior. 

The  purls  on  the  south-west  coast,  and  the  amount  of  their  produce,  as  given  in  a  recent  estimate, 
are  as  follow:  viz.  port  and  district  of  Trumah,  40,000;  district  of  Pulo  Dua,  4,000:  ditto  of  float, 
30,000  :  coast  from  Tampat  Titan  to  Susti,  33,000;  port  of  Susu,  1,000  ;  Kualla  Batta,  20,000 ;  Analabu, 
2,000  j  districts  to  the  north  of  Analabu,  20,000;  making  in  all,  150,000  piculs. 

Here  it  is  of  importance  to  remark,  that  the  culture  and  production  are  extremely  fluctuating. 

During  the  last  pepper  season,  there  obtained  cargoes  on  the  west  coast  of  Sumatra,  27  American  ships, 
6  country  traders,  4  large  French  ships,  besides  the  ships  belonging  to  the  East  India  Company,  which 
generally  take  away  500  tons.  Nearly  tint  whole  of  this  trade  is  in  the  hands  of  Europeans  or  Ameri- 
cans j  the  pepper  finds  its  way  to  Europe,  to  America,  and  in  a  small  proportion  to  China. 

The  north-east  coast  of  Sumatra,  from  Pedier  down  to  the  Carimons,  is  estimated,  as  already  men- 
tioned, to  produce  Is, 000  piculs.  Prince  of  Wales  Island  is  the  principal  depdt  for  this,  from  whence 
the  greatest  part  is  exported  to  India  and  China.  The  produce  of  Prince  of  Wales  Island  itself  is  about 
15.000  piculs. 

Of  the  islands  at  the  mouth  of  the  Straits  of  Malacca  and  Singapore,  Bingtang,  on  which  Rhio  is 
situated,  and  adjacent  islands,  produce  10,000  piculs  ;  and  Lingga  about  2,000.  A  large  proportion  of 
this  is  brought  to  Singapore,  which  exported  last  year  about  21,000  piculs;  some  part  to  Bengal  and 
China,  but  principally  to  Europe  direct,  in  free  traders. 

The  west  coast  of  the  Malayan  peninsula  produces  no  pepper,  with  the  exception  of  about  4,000 
piculs  afforded  by  the  territory  of  Malacca. 

(In  Ihe  east  coast  of  the  peninsula,  the  production  of  pepper  is  very  considerable.  The  ports  of  Pa- 
tani  and  Calantan — chiefly  the  latter — yield  about  16.000  piculs  annually,  and  Tringanu  about  8,000. 
A  portion  of  this  is  brought  to  Singapore  and  Penang  ;  but  we  believe  the  greater  proportion  goes  di- 
rect to  China  in  junks,  of  which  3  large  ones  frequent  Tringanu  annually,  and  1  Calantan.  The  Ame- 
ricans, too,  occasionally  visit  these  ports.  In  the  year  1821,  3  vessels  of  considerable  burden  obtained 
cargoes. 

The  east  coast  of  the  Gulf  of  Siam,  from  the  latitude  of  10'°  to  that  of  121°  N.,  affords  an  extensive 
produce  of  pepper.  This  coast  is  scarcely  known,  even  by  name,  to  the  traders  of  Europe.  The  prin- 
cipal ports  here  are  Chantibun,  Ttingyai,  Pongsoin,  and  Kampop  ;  the  first  2  being  under  the  dominion 
of  Siam,  and  the  latter  under  that  of  Katnboja.  The  whole  produce  is  estimated  at  not  less  than  60,000 
piculs  ;  10,000  of  which  are  brought  at  once  to  the  capital  of  Siam  as  tribute  to  the  kin;;,  and  the  whole 
finds  its  way  to  China  in  junks.  It  remains  only  to  estimate  the  produce  of  the  island  of  Borneo.  The 
wliule  produce  of  Borneo  is  estimated  at  about  20,000  piculs  ;  of  which  a  large  share  is  carried  to  China 


286  PERCH,  PETERSBURGH. 

direct  in  junks,  some  by  Portuguese  vessels  ;  and  about  7,000  piculs  are  now  annually  brought  by  the 
native  craft  of  the  country  itself  to  Singapore  in  the  course  of  that  free  trade,  which  is  happily  flou- 
rishing at  this  settlement.  Tlie  data  which  have  been  stated,  will  enable  us  to  estimate  the  whole 
production  of  the  Malayan  Archipelago,  including  that  of  the  peninsula  of  Malacca,  and  that  of  the 
cast  coast  of  the  Cull"  of  Siam.  as  308,000  piculs  ;  and  as  there  is  no  other  part  of  the  world  that  affords 
pepper,  excepting  the  western  coast  of  the  peninsula  of  India,  and  this  affords  but  30,000  piculs,  or  less 
than  l-10th  part  of  what  the  places  we  have  enumerated  produce,  we  have,  accordingly,  at  one  view, 
the  whole  production  of  the  earth,  being  3.18.000  piculs,  or  45,000,666  lbs.  avoirdupois.  The  average 
price  of  pepper  has  heen  lately  ahoul  9  Spanish  dollars  a  picul  ;  so  the  whole  value  drawn  into  India 
from  Europe,  China,  and  the  New  World,  on  account  of  this  single  commodity,  is  3,042,000  dollars. 
The  quantity  given  in  this  statement  may  appear  enormous  ;  but  if  meted  out  to  the  whole  population 
of  the  globe,  or  to  1  .OdO.OOO.OOO  of  people,  it  would  be  found  that  the  average  annual  consumption  of  an 
individual  would  amount  to  no  more  than  323  grains. 

Mr.  (raw  ford  lias  very  recently  supplied  us  with  a  revised  estimate  of  the  production  of  pepper  as 
follows  : — 


Ua. 

Sumatra  (west  coasl) 

20,000.000 

Siam 

Do.         east  coast) 

8,000.00(1 

Malabar 

Islands  in  the  Straits  of  Malacca 

3,600,000 

Malay  peninsula        - 

3.733,333 

2,666,667 

Total     -      50,000,000 


The  localities  in  the  previous  estimate  are  quite  correct ;  and  we,  therefore,  did  not  think  it  would 
be  ri»ht  to  suppress  it. 

But.  though  this  may  be  depended  upon  as  being  a  fair  statement  of  what  has  been,  till  a  compara- 
tively late  period,  the  average  supply  of  pepper,  the  extreme  depression  of  price  has  occasioned  a  very 
considerable  decline  in  the  production  of  some  of  the  places  mentioned  above,  within  the  last  4  or  5 
years.  The  lale  advance  of  price  will,  however,  probably,  check  any  further  diminution  of  produc- 
tion. But  though  prices  were  to  rise  still  more  considerably  than  they  have  done,  the  effect  on  the 
supply,  owing  to  the  plant  requiring  a  few  years  to  come  to  maturity,  may  not,  at  first,  be  so  great  as 
might  he  supposed. 

(The  duty  on  pepper,  has  been  reduced  from  Is.  to  6r7.  per  lb.;  a  reduction  that  will 
doubtless  lead  to  a  very  material  increase  of  consumption. — (6  &  7  Will.  4.  cap.  60.) — Sup.) 
[See  Imports  and  Exports. — Am.  Ed.] 

PERCH,  a  long  measure,  16£  feet  in  length. — (See  Weights  and  Measures.) 
PERMIT,  a  licence  or  instrument,  granted  by  the  officers  of  excise,  authorising   the  re- 
moval of  goods  subject  to  the  excise  duties. 

It  is  enacted  hy  the  11  Geo.  3.  c.  30.,  that  no  person  shall  demand  or  receive  a  permit  for  the  removal 
of  brandy,  arrack,  rum,  spirits,  and  strong  waters,  coffee,  tea,  and  cocoa  nuts,  without  the  special  di- 
rection i»  tenting  of  the  person  out  of  whose  stock  they  are  to  come,  on  pain  of  forfeiting  501.  ;  and  in 
default  of  payment,  to  be  imprisoned  3  months.  Persons  taking  out  a  permit,  and  not  removing  the 
goods  within  the  prescribed  period,  nor  returning  the  permit  to  the  officer,  forfeit  treble  the  value  of 
the  goods  mentioned  in  such  permit.  By  the  57  Geo.  3.  c.  123.,  persons  selling,  lending,  or  making  use 
of  a  permit  for  any  other  purpose  than  that  for  which  it  was  granted,  forfeit  5001.  By  the  6  Geo.  4.  c.80. 
$  116.  it  is  enacted,  that  any  retailer  of  spirits  sending  out  more  than  one  gallon  without  a  lawful  per- 
mit; any  rectifier,  compounder,  or  dealer,  receiving  into  his  stock  any  spirits  without  a  permit  ;  or 
any  carrier,  boatman,  nr  other  person,  assisting  in  the  removal  or  transportation  of  any  spirits  with- 
out a  permit ;  shall  forfeit  200Z.  over  and  above  every  other  penalty,  together  with  all  such  spirits  :  the 
packages,  carts,  horses,  Sec.  employed  in  the  removal  of  such  goods  shall  also  be  forfeited,  and  may 
and  shall  be  seized  by  any  officer  of  excise.  The  9  Geo.  4.  c.  44.  £  5.  dispenses  with  the  necessity  of  a 
permit  for  the  removal  of  coffee  and  cocoa.  The  commissioners  of  excise  provide  frames  or  moulds 
for  making  the  paper  used  for  permits,  which  has  the  words  "  Excise  Office"  visible  in  the  substance 
of  it.  It  is  a  capital  offence  to  make  such  frames,  or  to  have  them  in  one's  possession  without  a 
lawful  excuse. 

These  reiulations  will,  it  is  most  probable,  be  speedily  modified  ;  the  commissioners  of  excise 
inquiry,  of  whom  Sir  Henry  Parnell  is  chairman,  having  recommended  the  abolition  of  permits  in 
case  or  the  removal  of  tea,  and  some  other  articles. 

PERRY,  a  fermented  liquor  made  from  pears,  in  the  same  manner  as  cider  from  apples. 
The  pears  best  fitted  for  producing  this  liquor  are  exceedingly  harsh  and  tart;  but  it  is  itself 
pleasant  and  wholesome. — (See  Cider.) 

PETERSBURGH,  the  modern  metropolis  of  the  Russian  empire,  situated  at  the  con- 
fluence of  the  river  Neva  with  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Gulf  of  Finland,  in  lat.  59°  56' 
23"  N.,  Ion.  30°  18|'  E.     Population  (including  military)  480,000. 

This  flourishing  emporium  was  founded  by  Peter  the  Great,  whose  name  it  bears,  in  1703. 
In  the  same  year,  the  first  merchant  ship  that  ever  appeared  on  the  Neva  arrived  from  Holland  ; 
and  the  czar,  to  mark  his  sense  of  the  value  of  such  visiters,  treated  the  captain  and  crew 
with  the  greatest  hospitality,  and  loaded  them  with  presents.  In  1714,  16  ships  arrived  at 
Petersburgh;  in  1730,  the  number  had  increased  to  180;  and  so  rapid  has  been  the  pro- 
gress of  commerce  and  civilisation  in  Russia  since  that  period,  that,  at  present,  from  1,200 
to  1,500  ships  annually  enter  and  clear  out  from  Petersburgh ! 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted,  that,  although  favourable  to  commerce,  the  situation  of  Peters- 
burgh is,  in  other  respects,  far  from  being  good.  The  ground  on  which  it  stands  is  low  and 
swampy;  it  has,  on  different  occasions,  sustained  great  injury  from  inundations ;  and  the 
country  round  is,  generally  speaking,  a  morass  and  forest,  so  that  almost  every  thing  re- 
quired for  the  subsistence  of  the  inhabitants  must  be  brought  from  a  distance.  No  one  less 
bold  and  daring  than  Peter  the  Great  would  have  thought  of  selecting  such  a  situation  for 
the  metropolis  of  his  empire ;  and  none  possessed  of  less  power  and  resolution  could  have 
succeeded  in  overcoming  the  all  but  insuperable  obstacles  which  the  nature  of  the  country 
opposed  to  the  completion  of  his  gigantic  schemes. 

Cronsladt,  situated  on  a  small  island  about  20  miles  W.  of  Petersburgh,  may,  in  some 
measure,  be  considered  as  the  port  of  the  latter.     Almost  all  vessels  bound  for  Petersburgh 


PETERSBURGII.  287 

touch  here ;  and  those  drawing  above  8  feet  water  load  and  unload  at  Cronstadt ;  the 
goods  being  conveyed  from  and  to  the  city  in  lighters,  the  charges  of  which  vary  according 
to  the  demand  at  the  time.  The  merchants'  harbour  at  Cronstadt  is  fitted  to  contain  about 
600  ships  ;  but  it  is  exposed  to  the  westerly  winds.  Cronstadt  is  strongly  fortified,  and  is 
the  principal  station  of  the  Russian  fleet.  Vessels  bound  for  Petersbui;gh  must  pass  by  the 
narrow  channel  to  the  south  of  the  island,  commanded  by  the  fortifications  of  Cronstadt  orr 
the  one  side,  and  of  Cronslot  on  the  other.  The  woodcut  on  the  next  page,  taken  from  the 
official  survey  published  by  the  Russian  government,  gives  a  better  idea  of  the  situation  of 
Petersburgh,  Cronstadt,  &c.  than  could  be  derived  from  any  description. 

Trade,  <fa. — Petersburgh  has  the  most  extensive  foreign  trade  of  any  city  in  the  north  of 
Europe.  This  arises  from  its  being  the  only  great  maritime  outlet  on  the  Gulf  of  Finland, 
and  from  its  vast  and  various  communications  with  the  interior  of  the  country.  Few  coun- 
tries have  such  an  extent  of  internal  navigation  as  Russia.  By  means  partly  of  rivers,  and 
partly  of  canals,  Petersburgh  is  connected  with  the  Caspian  Sea.  Goods  are  conveyed  from 
the  latter  to  the  capital,  through  a  distance  of  1,434  miles,  without  once  landing  them  !  The 
iron  and  furs  of  Siberia,  and  the  teas  of  China,  are  received  at  Petersburgh  in  the  same 
way ;  but  owing  to  the  great  distance  of  those  countries,  and  the  short  period  of  the  year 
during  which  the  rivers  and  canals  are  navigable,  they  take  3  years  in  their  transit.  Im- 
mense quantities  of  goods  are  also  conveyed  during  winter  upon  the  ice,  in  sledges,  to  the 
different  ports,  and  to  the  nearest  pristans,  or  places  in  the  interior,  where  barks  are  built 
for  river  or  canal  navigation.  They  are  put  on  board  in  anticipation  of  the  period  of  sailing, 
that  the  barks  may  be  ready  to  take  advantage  of  the  high  water,  by  floating  down  with  the 
current  as  soon  as  the  snow  and  ice  begin  to  melt.  The  cargoes  carried  up  the  river  into 
the  interior  during  summer  are  principally  conveyed  to  their  ultimate  destinations  by  the 
sledge  roads  during  winter.  The  conveyance  by  the  latter  is  generally  the  most  expeditious  ; 
and  it,  as  well  as  the  internal  conveyance  by  water,  is  performed  at  a  very  moderate  expense. 

The  barks  that  come  from  the  interior  are  mostly  of  a  very  rude  construction,  flat-bot- 
tomed, and  seldom  drawing  more  than  20  or  30  inches  water.  When  they  arrive  at  their 
destination,  they  are  sold,  or  broken  up  for  fire-wood.  Those  that  leave  the  ports  for  the  in- 
terior are  of  a  superior  description,  and  are  comparatively  few  in  number ;  the  commodities 
imported  being,  at  an  average,  of  much  greater  value  relatively  to  their  bulk  and  weight 
than  those  that  are  exported. 

Principal  Articles  of  Export  and  Import. — The  principal  articles  of  export  are  tallow, 
hemp  and  flax,  iron,  copper ;  grain,  particularly  wheat ;  deals  and  masts,  potashes,  bristles, 
linseed  and  hemp  seed,  linseed  and  hemp  seed  oils,  furs,  leather ;  fox,  hare,  and  squirrel 
skins ;  canvass  and  coarse  linen,  cordage,  caviare,  wax,  isinglass,  tar,  &c.  Tallow,  both  for 
candles  and  soap,  is  more  largely  exported  from  this  than  from  any  other  port  in  the  Baltic, 
and  is  an  article  of  great  commercial  importance. — (See  Tallow.)  The  hemp  is  of  good 
quality,  though  inferior  to  that  of  Riga:  it  is  assorted,  according  to  its  quality,  into  clean 
hemp,  or  firsts  ;  outshot  hemp,  or  seconds  ;  and  half-clean  hemp,  or  thirds.  The  first  sort 
should  be  quite  clean,  and  free  from  spills ;  the  second  is  less  so ;  and  the  third,  or  half- 
clean,  contains  a  still  greater  portion  of  spills,  and  is,  besides,  of  mixed  qualities  and  colours. 
Russian  flax  is  much  esteemed  for  the  length  of  its  fibre ;  it  is  naturally  brownish,  but  be- 
comes very  white  after  the  first  bleaching.  Three  qualities  are  distinguished;  viz.  12  head, 
9  head,  and  6  head. — (See  Hemp  and  Flax.)  Iron  is  of  very  good  quality,  and  is  prefer- 
able to  that  from  the  other  Russian  ports :  there  are  two  kinds,  old  and  new  sable  ;  the  former 
is  the  best.  Leather  is  largely  exported;  it  is  divided  into  many  different  sorts. — (See  the 
details  with  respect  to  it  in  the  art.  Russia  Leather.)  The  grain  trade  between  this  coun- 
try and  Petersburgh  has,  within  the  last  7  years,  become  of  very  considerable  importance  ; 
and  Russia  will,  probably,  continue  henceforth  to  be  one  of  the  principal  sources  of  supply 
to  this  country.  The  Russian  wheat,  so  called  to  distinguish  it  from  the  azemaia,  or  soft 
wheat,  and  the  kubanka,  or  hard  wheat,  is  the  lowest  description  of  wheat  shipped  from 
Petersburgh.  It  is  very  small-grained  and  dingy  coloured ;  being,  though  sound,  unfit  for 
the  manufacture  of  fine  bread.  The  azemaia  is  of  a  larger,  though  still  not  a  large  grain, 
and  better  colour,  and  has  of  late  been  extensively  imported  into  England.  The  kubanka, 
or  hard  wheat,  is  a  large  semi-transparent  grain.  Its  hardness  has  nothing  of  the  flinty  cha- 
racter of  the  Spanish  hard  wheat,  which  it  most  resembles.  When  first  brought  to  London, 
the  millers  objected  to  it,  on  account  of  the  difficulty  experienced  in  grinding  it ;  but  it  is 
now  much  esteemed.  All  the  Russian  wheats  are  well  calculated  for  keeping,  either  in 
granary,  or  when  made  into  bread  :  but  the  kubanka  has  this  quality  in  a  peculiar  degree ; 
and  is  in  great  demand  for  mixing  with  other  wheats  that  are  old,  stale,  or  out  of  condition. 
A  shipment  of  100  chetwerts  of  wheat  in  Petersburgh  is  found,  when  delivered  here,  to 
yield  about  72  Imperial  quarters.  The  principal  imports  are  sugar,  especially  from  the  Ha- 
■vannah  (the  importation  of  refined  sugar  was  prohibited  in  1822)  ;  coffee,  but  not  in  large 
quantities;  madder,  indigo,  cochineal,  and  dye  woods;  cotton  stuft's  and  yarn, — the  latter 
being  by  far  the  principal  article  sent  from  this  country  to  Russia ;  woollens,  oils,  spices, 
salt,  wine,  lead,  tin,  coal,  fine  linen  from  Holland  and  Silesia,  &c. 


288 


PETERSBURGH. 


Rapid  as  has  been  the  increase  of  Russian  commerce,  its  progress  has  been  materially 
retarded  by  restrictions  on  importation.  Considering  the  immense  variety  of  valuable  natu- 
ral product  ions  with  which  Russia  abounds,  the  thinness  of  the  population,  and  the  slavery 
and  ignorance  of  the  great  bulk  of  the  people,  nothing  can  be  more  absurd  than  the  attempt 
to  render  them,  by  dint  of  Custom-house  regulations,  rivals  of  the  English  and  Germans  in 
manufacturing  industry  !  However,  it  must  be  confessed,  that  in  enacting  prohibitions  and 
restrictions,  they  are  only  following  a  line  of  policy  which  we  have  not  yet  entirely  aban- 


?ETERSBURGH 


References  to  Plan.— A,  Cronslot ;  B,  Men-of-war  haven;  C,  Tolboken  light-house,  88  feet  high, 
furnished  with  a  fixed  light  Soundings  in  fathoms.  It  appears  from  the  above  plan,  that  the  depth  of 
water  between  Cronstadt  and  Petersburgh  does  not,  in  some  places,  exceed  G  or  "feet ;  but  it  is  increased 
about  a  foot  by  continued  westerly,  and  is  diminished  about  as  much  by  continued  easterly,  winds. 
Cronstadt  is,  therefore,  as  already  observed,  in  reality,  the  port  of  Petersburgh  ;  and  has,  indeed,  no 
separate  Custom-house  or  jurisdiction.  The  transfer  of  goods  between  the  two  places  by  means  ot 
lighters  has  of  late  years  been  materially  facilitated  by  the  employment  of  steam  tugs. 


PETERSBURGH.  289 

doned,  though  it  has  heen  quite  as  injurious  to  us  as  it  can  be  to  them.  We  had  hoped 
that  sound  commercial  principles  were  beginning  to  get  an  ascendancy  at  Petersburgh,  inas- 
much as  the  ukase  of  the  26th  of  March,  1830,  materially  modified  several  of  the  previous 
restrictions.  But  more  recently  a  new  ukase  made  its  appearance,  enacting  a  considerable 
increase  of  duties  on  several  articles.  It  is,  we  are  afraid,  pretty  clear,  that  the  Russian 
government  has  profited  little  by  the  admirable  work  of  M.  Storch  (Cours  d' Economic  Poli- 
tique), though  written  for  the  special  use  of  the  present  emperor  of  Russia,  and  his  brother 
the  Grand  Duke  Michael,  and  published  by  order  of  the  late  emperor. 

Inspection  of  Goods. — At  Petersburgh,  Riga,  and  other  Baltic  ports,  when  goods  are 
brought  from  the  interior  to  be  shipped,  they  are  inspected  and  classified  according  to  their 
qualities,  by  officers  (brackers)  appointed  by  government  for  that  purpose,  and  sworn  to  the 
faithful  performance  of  their  duty.  All  sorts  of  timber,  linen  and  canvass,  flax  and  hemp, 
linseed  and  hemp  seed,  ashes,  wax,  &c.  are  subject  to  such  inspection.  They  are  generally 
divided  into  three  qualities :  Krohn  (crown),  or  superior;  Brack,  or  middling;  and  Bracks- 
Brack,  or  inferior.  This  classification  is  said  to  be,  in  most  cases,  made  with  considerable 
fairness.  A  factor  or  commission  agent  in  Russia,  instructed  to  buy  on  account  of  his  cor- 
respondent in  England  or  Holland,  a  specified  quantity  of  any  description  of  produce  subject 
to  the  official  visit,  is  not  liable  to  any  action  in  the  event  of  the  article  being  found,  upon 
delivery,  to  be  of  inferior  quality,  provided  he  produce  a  certificate  to  show  that  it  had  been 
officially  inspected,  or  bracked.  But  a  factor  is  at  liberty,  should  any  article  delivered  to 
him  be  manifestly  defective,  to  name  1  or  2  other  brackers  to  decide  whether  the  article  be 
merchantable  or  not. 

Native  and  Foreign  Merchants,  S(c. — Every  Russian  carrying  on  trade  must  be  a  burgher, 
and  have  his  name  registered  in  the  burghers'  book ;  he  thus  acquires  an  unlimited  freedom 
of  trade.  All  whose  names  are  in  the  burghers'  books,  are  either  townsmen  who  have  pro- 
perty within  the  city,  or  members  of  a  guild.  There  are  three  guilds.  Those  belonging  to 
the  first,  must  possess  from  10,000  to  50,000  roubles;  these  may  follow  foreign  trade,  are 
not  liable  to  corporal  punishment,  and  may  drive  about  the  city  in  carriages  drawn  by  2 
horses.  Those  belonging  to  the  second  guild  declare  themselves  possessed  of  from  5,000  to 
10,000  roubles;  they  are  confined  to  inland  trade.  A  capital  of  from  1,000  to  5,000  roubles 
entitles  its  owner  to  admission  into  the  third  guild,  which  comprises  shopkeepers  and  petty 
dealers.  The  rates  paid  by  the  members  of  these  guilds  amount  to  1  per  cent,  upon  their 
declared  capital,  the  "  statement  of  which  is  left  to  the  conscience  of  every  individual." 
Burghers  are  not  obliged  to  serve  in  the  army,  but  may  provide  a  substitute,  or  pay  a  fine. 
The  guests,  or  foreign  merchants,  who  enrol  themselves  in  the  city  register  on  account  of 
their  commercial  affairs,  enjoy  privileges  nearly  similar  to  those  enjoyed  by  the  members  of 
the  first  guild. 

None  but  native  Russians  are  allowed  to  engage  in  the  internal  trade  of  the  country ;  and 
hence  a  foreigner,  who  imports  goods  into  Russia,  must  sell  them  to  Russians  only,  and  at 
the  port  where  they  arrive.  A  few  foreigners,  indeed,  settled  in  Russia,  and  having  con- 
nections with  the  natives,  do  carry  on  a  trade  with  the  interior ;  but  it  is  contrary  to  law, 
and  the  goods  are  liable  to  be  seized. 

The  merchants  engaged  in  foreign  trade  are  mostly  foreigners,  of  whom  the  English  are 
the  principal.  The  peculiar  privileges  formerly  enjoyed  by  the  latter  are  now  nearly  obso- 
lete ;  and  their  rights,  in  common  with  those  of  other  foreigners,  are  merely  those  of  guests. 
The  English  factory  is,  at  present,  little  more  than  a  society  formed  of  some  of  the  principal 
English  merchants,  several  of  whom,  however,  do  not  belong  to  it:  its  power  extends  to  little 
else  than  the  management  of  certain  funds  under  its  control. 

Purchase  and  Sale  of  Commodities,  $c. — Owing  to  the  scarcity  of  capital  in  Russia, 
goods,  the  produce  of  the  country,  are  frequently  paid  in  advance ;  and  foreign  goods  are 
most  commonly  sold  upon  credit.  From  the  month  of  November  till  the  shipping  season  in 
May,  the  Russians  who  trade  in  flax,  hemp,  tallow,  bristles,  iron,  &c.  either  come  themselves 
to  Petersburgh,  or  employ  agents  to  sell  their  goods  to  foreigners,  to  be  delivered,  according 
to  agreement,  in  May,  June,  July,  or  August.  The  payments  are  made  according  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  sellers  and  buyers ;  sometimes  the  buyer  pays  the  whole  amount,  in  the 
winter  months,  for  the  goods  which  are  to  be  delivered  in  the  summer  or  autumn ;  and 
sometimes  he  pays  a  part  on  concluding  the  contract,  and  the  remainder  on  delivery  of  the 
goods.  The  manufacturers  and  dealers  in  linen  usually  come  to  Petersburgh  in  March,  and 
sell  their  goods  for  ready  money. 

Foreign  goods  were  formerly  almost  entirely  sold  at  a  twelvemonth's  credit,  and  some  at  a  still 
longer  term;  but  of  late  years  several  articles,  as  coffee  and  sugar,  are  sold  for  ready  money  :  still, 
however,  the  great  bulk  of  foreign  goods  for  the  supply  of  the  interior  is  sold  on  credit.  Most  of  the 
Russians  who  buy  goods  on  credit  of  foreigners,  for  the  use  of  the  interior,  have  no  other  connection 
or  trade  with  Petersburgh,  than  merely  coming  there  once  or  twice  a  year  to  make  purchases  :  which 
having  accomplished,  they  set  off  with  the  goods,  and  the  foreigner  neither  sees  nor  hears  of  them 
again  till  the  bills  become  due. 

It  is  obvious,  from  this  statement,  that  experience  and  sagacity  are  nowhere  more  requisite  in  a 
merchant  than  here.  He  has  nothing,  in  fact,  but  his  own  knowledge  of  the  native  dealers  to  depend 
upon  :  and  it  is  highly  creditable  to  the  Russians,  that  foreigners  do  not  hesitate  to  trust  them  with 
immense  sums  on  such  a  guaranty.    A  foreign  merchant  carrying  on  business  in  Russia,  must  also 

Vol.  II.— 2  B  37 


290 


PETERSBURGH. 


be  acquainted  with  the  customary  forms  and  obligations  of  contracts ;  the  mode  of  making  payments  ; 
the  many  formalities  that  encumber,  and  sometimes  turn  aside  the  course  of  justice;  the  spirit,  still 
more  than  the  letter,  of  the  tariff  and  the  Custom-house  regulations  ;  the  privileges  claimed  by  the 
Crown,  and  the  different  orders  ;  with  a  variety  of  other  particulars,  which  attentive  and  able  men 
may  learn  on  the  spot,  and  nowhere  else. 

"Another  circumstance  connected  with  the  British  trade  is  too  curious  to  be  passed  in  silence. 
Every  mercantile  house  in  Petersburg!!  employs  certain  men,  called  in  the  language  of  the  country 
artelschicks,  who  are  the  counting-house  men,  and  employed  by  every  merchant  to  collect  payment  on 
bills,  and  to  receive  money,  as  well  as,  in  many  instances,  to  pay  it  in  very  considerable  sums.  This 
is  an  important  part  of  their  trust.  There  being  no  bankers  in  Russia,  every  mercantile  house  keeps 
its  own  cash;  and  as  the  payments  between  merchants,  and  for  bills  of  exchange,  are  made  entirely 
in  bank  notes  of  no  higher  value  than  5,  10,  25,  50,  and  100  roubles— most  of  them  in  so  tattered  astate 
as  to  require  several  hours  to  count  over  a  sum  of  2,000/.  or  3,000/.— this  business  is  performed  by 
artelschicks  ;  and  very  few  instances  have  occurred  of  loss  by  their  inattention,  either  in  miscounting 
the  notes,  in  taking  false  notes,  or,  where  they  are  much  torn,  in  receiving  parts  of  different  bank  notes. 

"These  artelschicks  are  also  employed  to  superintend  the  loading  and  unloading  the  different  car- 
goes ;  they  receive  the  most  valuable  into  the  warehouse,  where  they  are  left  solely  under  their  care  ; 
and  in  these  warehouses  not  merely  merchandise,  but  often  large  quantities  of  dollars,  are  deposited. 
These  Russians  are  mostly  natives  of  Archangel  and  the  adjacent  governments,  of  the  lowest  class  ; 
are  often  slaves,  generally  of  the  Crown  :  and  the  only  security  of  the  merchant  arises  in  some  degree 
from  the  natural  reluctance  of  the  Russian  to  betray  confidence  reposed  in  him  ;  but  in  a  much  greater 
from  their  association,  which  is  called  an  artel. 

••An  artel  consists  of  a  certain  number  of  labourers,  who  voluntarily  become  responsible,  as  a  body, 
for  the  honesty  of  each  individual.  The  separate  earnings  of  each  man  are  put  into  the  common 
stock;  a  monthly  allowance  Is  made  for  his  support;  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  the  surplus  is  equally 
divided.  The  number  varies  in  different  associations  from  50  to  100;  and  so  advantageous  is  it  con- 
sidered to  belong  to  one  of  these  societies,  that  500  and  even  1,000  roubles  are  paid  for  admission. 
These  societies  are  not  bound  by  any  law  of  the  empire,  or  even  written  agreement;  nor  does  the 
merchant  restrain  them  under  any  legal  obligation;  yet  there  has  been  no  instance  of  their  objecting 
to  any  just  claim,  or  of  protecting  an  individual  whose  conduct  had  brought  a  demand  on  the  society." 
— (Coxe's  Travels  in  Russia,  vol.  iii.  p.  315.) 

Few  Russian  merchants  engage  in  foreisn  trade.  It  is  carried  on  principally  in  foreign  bottoms,  of 
which  by  far  the  larger  proportion  are  English.  Marine  insurances  are  generally  effected  in  London  or 
Amsterdam;  there  being  no  establishment  for  that  department  of  business  in  Russia.  An  insurance 
company  against  fire  has  been  established  in  Petersburgh,  and  enjoys  several  privileges.  It  is  a  joint 
stock  company,  divided  into  actions,  or  shares.  It  has  been  very  successful ;  and  its  shares  are  at  a 
very  high  premium.  No  insurance  on  houses  or  goods  in  Russia,  made  in  a  foreign  country,  can  be 
legally  recovered  ;  no  official  documents  of  loss  being  allowed  to  be  furnished  for  such  a  purpose. 


Money.— Accounts  are  kept  at  Petersburgh,  and  throughout  Rus- 
sia, in  bank  roubles  of  100  copecks :  formerly,  accounts  were  kept  in 
silver  money  ;  but,  by  an  order  of  government,  the  practice  of  keep- 
ing accounts  in  banknote  roubles  has  been  enforced  since  1811,  to 
the  exclusion  of  the  other. 

The  only  gold  coin  at  present  struck  is  the  12  Imperial, or5  rouble 

Siece.  =  I5f.  8<f.  sterling  very  nearly.  The  silver  rouble  is  worth 
i.  2  3-4rf.  sterl  ing  very  nearly  ;  and  is  declared,  by  a  ukase  issued  in 
1829,  to  be  worth  360  copecks:  this  would  give  the  value  of  the  paper 
rouble  at  nearly  1  \d. ;  but  it  fluctuates  with  the  exchange. — (For  an 
account  of  the  Commercial  Bank  of  Russia,  see  vol.  i.,  p.  124.) 

Weight!  and  Measures.—  The  Russian  weights  are  the  same  for 
gold,  silver,  and  merchandise,  viz. — 

3  Soltnicks  =  1  Loth.  I      40  Pounds  =  1  Pood. 

32  Loths        =  1  Pound.  |      10  Poods     =  1  Berkovitz. 

The  Rusian  pound  contains,  according  to  Dr.  Kelly,  631  S'5  Eng- 
lish grains.  Hence,  100  lbs.  Russian  =  90-26  lbs.  avoirdupois  = 
40-93  kilru.  The  pood  =  36  lbs.  1  oz.  1 1  drs.,  but  among  merchants 
it  is  reckoned  =  36  lbs.  According  to  Nelkenbrecher,  100  lbs.  Rus- 
sian =»90  19  lbs.  avoirdupois  =  40-9  kilog.  =  82-S  lbs.  of  Amster- 
dam =  S4-444  of  Hamburgh. 


The  principal  measure  for  corn  is  the  chetwert,  divided  into  2  OS- 
mius,  4  pajocks,  8  chetwericks,  or  64  garnitz.  The  chetwert  = 
5-952  Winchester  bushels.  Hence,  100  chetwerts  =74-4  English 
quarters. 


In  liquid  measure, 

1 1  Tsharky  =  1  Krashka. 

8  Krashka  =   1  Wedro. 

40  Wedros   ■*  1  Sorokovy. 

The  wedro     =  3  1-4  English 

vine  gallons. 

13  1-3  Bottles  =  1  Wedro. 


3  Wedros    =  1  Anker. 

6  Ankers     =  1  Oxhoft. 

2  Oxhoft      =  1  Pipe. 
In  long  measure, 
16  Wershok  =  1  Arsheen. 

3  Arsheen    =  1  Sashen. 
500Sasheu      =  1  Vcrst. 

1  sashen  =  7  English  feet;  1  arsheen  =  28  English  inches.  100 
Russian  feet  =  [14  1-2  English  feet  The  vers',  or  Russian  mile,  = 
5  furlongs  12  poles.  The  English  inch  and  foot  are  used  throughout 
Russia,  chiefly,  however,  in  the  measuring  of  timber. — {Kelly1!  Cam- 
bist, art.  Russia;  Nelkenbrecher,  Manuel  Untvtrsd.) 

In  fixing  freight  to  England,  a  ton  is  t>3  poods  of  hemp,  flax,  tal- 
low, iron,  copper,  and  ashes  ;  44  poods  of  bristles,  isinglass,  leather, 
and  wax ;  5  dozen  of  deals  ;  3,50)  hare  skins ;  8  chetwerts  of  wheat 
or  linseed ;  and  60  pieces  of  sail-cloth. 


The  following  regulations  for  the  importation  of  foreign  goods  are  strictly  enforced  : 


All  goods  imported  must  be  accompanied  by  the  following  docu- 
ments:— 

1.  The  declaration  of  the  captain,  according  to  the  form  ordered 
by  the  Custom-house. 

2.  An  attestation  from  the  Russian  consul,  and  where  there  is  no 
consul,  from  the  Custom  house  of  the  place,  of  the  quantity  and  qua- 
lity of  the  goods,  and  a  declaration  that  ihey  are  not  the  produce,  ma- 
nufacture, or  property  of  an  enemy's  country. 

3.  Bills  of  lading  of  all  goods,  in  which  the  weight,  measure,  or 
quantity  of  each  package  must  be  specified.  In  case  the  bills  of 
la/ting  are  not  exactly  after  this  regulation,  the  goods  pay  double  duty 
as  a  line.  In  case  more  is  found  ttuUD  specified  in  the  bill  of  lading, 
the  surplus  is  confiscated  ;  if  less  is  found,  the  duty  must  be  paid  on 
the  quantity  specified.    Of  wine,  it  is  not  sufficient  to  specify  the 


number  of  pipes  or  hogsheads  only,  but  also  their  contents  in  gallons, 
&c.  Of  lemons,  the  number  in  each  box  must  be  specified.  Of  ma- 
nufactured  goods,  the  measure  of  each  piece  must  be  specified,  and 
the  number  of  pieces  in  each  bale.  It  is  indifferent  whether  the 
gross  or  thenett  weight  be  specified.  If  the  packages  be  all  of  the  same 
weight,  measure,  or  contents,  a  general  specification  will  do,  as  for 
example,  100  casks  alum,  of  17  lispound  each.  Of  dye  woods,  the 
weight  of  the  whole  need  only  be  mentioned.  Of  goods  of  small 
bulk,  as  pepper,  &c,  it  is  sufficient  to  state  the  weight  of  every  5  or 
10  bales,  but  with  specification  of  the  numbers.  There  must  not  be 
any  erasures  or  blots  in  the  bill  of  lading.  All  goods  not  accompa- 
nied by  these  documents,  or  where  the  documents  are  not  according 
to  the  above  regulations,  will  be  sent  back. 
Bills  of  lading  may  be  made  out  either  to  some  house,  or  to  order. 


The  following  charges  have  been  fixed  by  the  merchants  of  Petersburgh  :— 


Per  cent. 
Commission  on  sales  and  purchases  •    2 
Extra  charges  on  all  goods     -  -     1 

Commission  and   extra  charges  for 

goods  delivered  up  -  -  -    2 

Brokerage  on  sales  and  purchases      •       1-2 
Ditto  on  bills  -  -  -  -        1-4 

Ditto  on  freight,  per  ton,  60  copecks. 
Stamps  -  -  -  -       38 


Per  cent. 
Clnrges  on  duty,  paid  inwards  -    4 

Ditto,  paid  outwards      •  •  *    4 

Commission  for  collecting  freight,  or 

average  inwards         -           -            -    3 
Cmiimiwi'ju  for  procuring  freight  out- 
warts 2 

For  clearances,  40  roubles. 


Dues  to  be  paid  to  the  church,  10  roubles 

each  vessel. 
Clearing    of    ships,    of    or    tinder 

25  lasts  each,    40  roubles  each  vessel. 

2'>  to     •.Odo.     60  — 


B0  - 


75 


BO 


100  -  100 
100—  150  •  150 
150  or  above,  200 


Tare  on  Goods  exported,  as  fixed  by  the  Custom-house. 


Dry  Goods.  Per  i 

In  barrels  or  chests    • 
In  sacks  .... 

In  mats,  or  sacks  made  of  mats 
Except  Muscovy  leather,  of  which 
is  deducted 


Dry  Goods.  Per  cent 

In  barreii  or  chests    -  -  -  10 

In  vessels  of  glass  or  earthenware     -  20 
In  sacks  •  •  •  -    2 


Moist  Goods. 
Pressed  ( 
Soap    - 

Meat  and  salt  fish 
Tallow 


Moist  Goods. 
Honey 
Treacle 
All  other  moist  goods 


Tare  on  Goods  Imported. 

Dry  Goods.  Per  cent.  I  Dry  Goods. 

In  double  sacks  -  •  -    4  In  sacks  and  mats  together    - 

In  mats  -  -  -  -    3  1      In  baskets 


Per  cent 
•    5 
-    i 


PETERSBURG!!. 


291 


Moist  Goods  imported— The  following  are  some  of  the  tares  specified  in  the  tariff:— 


34  — 

20  — 
-  20  per  cent. 


Olive  oil  in  casks  -  -  -  •  -  •  17  per  cent 

of  Italy,  in  flasks  and  straw 
of  France,  in  flasks  and  carthenw; 
Salt  fish  in  barrels 

And  generally  on  all  moist  goods  in  Inrrels 
in  glass  and  earthen  ware  • 
Miscellaneous  Goods. 
Cotton  tsvist  in  bales        ... 
in  chests  and  barrels 

Bills  drawn  in  Russia,  and  payable  after  date,  are  allowed  10  days'  grace  :  but  it  payable  at  sight,  3 
days  only:  Sundays  and  holidays  are  included  in  both  cases.  The  Julian  calendar,  or  old  style,  is 
still  retained  throughout  Russia.  This  is  twelve  days  later  than  the  new  style ;  and  in  leap-years,  13 
days,  after  the  month  of  February. 

Port  Charges  payable  on  British  Ships  at  the  Port  of  Petersburg!! 


Cochineal  must  be  weighed 
triken  from  the  cask* ;  far     -  - 

poods     -  -  -  -  -  *  "2  lbs, 

sacks  of  from  2  to  3  1-2  poods  -  •    1 

Indigo    in   serons  ;    every  seron  of   from  5  1-2  to  7 
poods      ....--- 
in  1-2  serons,  2  1-2  to  4  poods 
of  Guatemala 
in  boxes 


(  from 
J  to 

51 

61 1  71 

mi 

111 

121 

131 ]  141 1 151 

lfil 

171 

1-1 

191 

201 

211  221 

2!! 

241 

251 

261 

Lasts 

30 

40 

R 

60 

1! 

70    80 

n    ft. 

90 
ft. 

100 

1! 

Mil 
ft. 

120 

1! 

130 

R 

140  150   160 
ft.    ft.     ft. 

170 
R. 

180 
ft. 

i:«i 
ft. 

100 

ft. 

2111 
ft. 

220  230 

1240 
ft. 

2  41 
ft. 

a 

H. 

ft. 

ft. 

Lastage    - 

1! 

16 

H> 

24 

28    32 

36 

40 

44 

48 

:V 

56    60 |  64 

68 

72 

76 

80 

81 

-.s 

'.12 

96 

60 

60 

60 

60 

60    6J 

60 

6J 

60 

60 

60 

60 1  60 

60 

60 

60 

60 

60 

60 

60 

Clearing  passes  i 

n  Cron- 

in 

in 

10 

10 

10 

in 

10 

10 

10 

in 

in 

10    10 

in 

in 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

10 

in 

10 

Address  money 

40 

50 

fiO 

50 

60 

M) 

60   70 

70 

70 

Mi 

80    90 

90 

100 

100 

110 

110 

120 

12  l 

130 

IS 

20 

25 

30 

35 

4(1 

45   50 

55 

6n 

65 

70    75 

80 

85 

90 

95 

100 

105 

1 IU 

11:, 

LJU 

6 

7 

9 

II 

1?, 

14 

16    17 

19 

21 

23 

24'  26 

28 

29 

31    33 

34 

36 

Do.  expedition 
Company's  agent 

zn 

25 

3n 

35 

40 

15 

501  55 

60 

Hfi 

711 

75 1  80 

85 

90 

95! 100 

106 

110 

6 

8 

10 

12 

14 

.6 

181  20 

22 

21 

26 

23 1  30 

32 

34 

36 1  3S 

4i 

42    44 

4b 

Total    - 

Roubles 

168 

1% 

214 

232 

259  277 

29s|322,340 

358  386 

403  -131 

449 

176 

491,522 

:,».< 

567  5S5 

613 

630  658  676 

rj)3 

Ships  cleared  out  from  Petersburgh  during  the  Nine  Years  ending  with  1833. 

Years. 

1825. 

1826. 

1827. 

1828. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

Floss. 
British    - 
American 
Other  nations     - 

Total  - 

Ships. 
801 
76 
411 

Shi-pi. 
483 
57 
405 

Ships. 
7.53 
64 
415 

Ships. 
749 
66 
475 

Ships. 
831 
62 
605 

Ships. 
753 
46 
634 

Ships. 
910 
58 
630 

Ships. 
710 
69 
602 

Ships. 
696 
62 
481 

"1.239 

1,283 

945 

1.232     1        1,290     1        1,498     '        1,483 

1,598 

1,381 

The  trade  of  Petersburgh  is  exhibited  in  the  following  Tables : 

I.  Official  Statement  of  the  Trade  of  Petersburgh  in  1833. 


Imports. 

Exports. 

Total. 

Principal  Articles. 

Duty  paid. 

Principal  Articles. 

Duty  paid. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Valuation. 

Roubles,      c. 

Poods,     lbs. 

Roubles,      c. 

Roubles,      c. 

Gold  and  silver 

27,581,954  35 

Hemp 

1,990,334  10 

16,067,003  21 

Cotton  twist    - 

476,584    8 

39,235,804  45 

Flax 

247,511  23 

raw     - 

81,731  16 

2,127,491     0 

Potashes 

464,873    5 

2,917,415  20 

Coffee  - 

104,367  25 

4,829,616  52 

Tallow 

4,069,926  37 

41,761,031  91 

Sugar,  raw      - 

1,279,213    6 

29,914,4*2  23 

candles 

36,607  33 

498,957  22 

Spfces- 

13,441  35 

661,745  25 

Leather,  unwrought 

96,189  13 

Silken  manufactures  . 

1,707  25 

3,962,568    0 

Jufts 

32,009  16 

1,283,191  70 

Woollen  do.    ■ 

10,913  22 

6.163,212  50 

Iron 

897,723    3 

6,481,721  68 

Cotton  do. 

10.467    4 

3,521,841  90 

Copper 

218,698  in 

8,386  879    0 

Flaxen  do. 

509  25 

466,5i5    0 

Bristles 

60,328    0 

5.926,665  94 

Wine  in  casks 

111,136    0 

5,829,925  25 

Cordage  and  cables 

251,488  14 

1,991,148  68 

in  bottles 

395,808    0 

2,220,324  60 

Linens 

205,736    0 

8,068,195    0 

Spirituous  liquors 

6,914    0 

788,629  50 

Grain 

17,015    0 

473,495  99 

Apothecaries'  drugs    - 

1,534,476  45 

Other  articles 

. 

19,960,705  77 

Outer  articles  • 
Total    - 
Of    the    above   were 

40,410,226  84 

Total    - 

169,148,853  84 

116,954,950  29 

286,103,804  13 

merchants   - 

. 

129,565,130  8E 

. 

- 

71,385,444  67 

200,950,575  55 

by  foreign  guests  - 

- 

39,172,525  42 

. 

- 

45,083,812  73 

84,256,338  15 

by  passengers  and 

captains 
Value  of  exports  fall 

- 

411,197  54 

• 

• 

485,692  89 

896,890  43 

short  of  that  of  im- 

ports 

• 

. 

. 

. 

62,193,903  55 

In  1832  they  amounted 

156,976,657  80 

•           • 

- 

113,543,825  82 

In  1833  they  increased 

by    - 

- 

12,172,196    4 

' 

3,411,124  47 

[I.  Official  Account  of  the  Values  of  the  Imports  into  and  Exports  from  Petersburgh,  with  the  Produce 

of  the  Custom  Duty  thereor 

,  in  each  Year  since  1800. 

Years. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Duties. 

Years. 

Imports. 

Exports, 

Duties. 

Roubles. 

Rmibles. 

R'mbles. 

Roubles. 

Roubles. 

Roubles. 

1800 

20,070,935 

32,255,354     1 

4,931,506 

1817 

118,743,838 

100,704,113 

20,986,305 

1801 

27,074,118 

31,110,996 

5,684,229 

1818 

151,258,904 

100,675,732 

23,163,291 

1802 

24,735,783 

30,695,561 

6,312,509 

1819 

111,106,315 

84,998,642 

20,623,839 

1803 

22,846,472 

31,893,082 

7,079,395 

1820 

168,256,897 

105,085,920 

29,747,994 

1804 

21,008,478 

29,565,661 

6,972,520 

1821 

135,420,718 

100,631,073 

25,707,705 

1805 

20,478,047 

30,151,653 

6,085,222 

1822 

104,166,738 

97,932,190 

21,656,056 

1806 

18,710,234 

28,997,388 

5,230,300 

1823 

105,969,720 

104,070,326 

22,386,579 

1807 

16,114,443 

28,945,545 

4,982,461 

1824 

120,423,890 

97,729,518 

27,012,661 

1808 

1,452,223 

5,875,696 

918,056 

1825 

115,164,068 

121,174,898 

30,056,764 

1809 

5,159,798 

20,314,406 

2,277,908 

1826 

120,188,634 

91,591,514 

31,633,413 

1810 

10,058,485 

25,798,279 

3,204,847 

1827 

126,666,415 

116,791,217 

34,503,722 

1811 

25,472,332 

39,838,862 

5,562,332 

1828 

131,480,572 

107,207,647 

36,058,514 

1812 

41,739,114 

59,626,165 

10,023,966 

1829 

149,135,403 

107,428,928 

41,184,631 

1813 

80,613,958 

55,173,681 

15,475,972 

1830 

144,899,905 

111,255,171 

37,597,566 

1814 

75,169,453 

92,768,886 

11,905,177 

1831 

150,303,541 

115,958,678 

43,118,367 

1815 

65,961,238 

107,989,493 

1     40,684,924 

1832 

156,976,657 

113,543,825 

48,267,378 

1816 

1     90,204,829 

77,766,729 

13,908,416 

1833 

169,146,853 

116,954,950 

50,098,914 

292 


PETERSBURGH. 


III.  Official  List  of  Goods  cleared  for  Exportation  at  the  Petersburgh  Custom-house,  during  the  Six 

Years  ending  with  1835. 


Articles. 

1830. 

1831. 

1S32. 

1833. 

1634. 

1835. 

Bristles,  cut     - 

-  poods 

855 

60S 

464 

947 

722 

1,323 

Uka'ka 

3,776 

4,5S0 

5,764 

6,613 

2,637 

5.664 

1st  sort 

-    — 

26.925 

30,130 

23,434 

29,490 

18,565 

14,326 

2d  cort 

-    — 

16.6-6 

16,115 

13,165 

11,440 

9,782 

102265 

Suchoi 

13,074 

15,619 

15,071 

11,635 

10,217 

14,698 

all  other 

.    — 

- 

. 

1,102 

3,115 

Cantharides     - 

670 

921 

594 

832 

638 

1,656 

Castnreum:  Russia     * 

-      lbs. 

. 

16 

37 

Caviar  - 

-  poods 

60' 

319 

584 

463 

198 

149 

Copper 

-    — 

180,581 

77,3-4 

143,343 

2I2.5SS 

281,120 

180,423 

Cordage,  new  - 

-    — 

55,951 

34.129 

8",b01 

189,580 

69,640 

05,217 

old    - 

-    — 

56,036 

55,6  5 

42,325 

61,907 

109,958 

67,952 

Down,  eider    - 

-      lbs. 

156 

14 

161 

15 

goose    - 

•  poods 

183 

41 

264 

223 

1,263 

851 

goats'  • 

5.414 

590 

3,887 

4,160 

1.498 

3,119 

Feathers 

-    — 

9,281 

10,791 

18,505 

24,077 

35.839 

31,759 

Flax,  12  head  - 

-    — 

126.519 

10,656 

2(1,507 

7,521 

5,703 

697 

9  head    - 

252.265 

103,911 

265.W93 

I3",lb4 

150.546 

85,755 

6  held    - 

-    — 

120,149 

59,290 

185,075 

102,826 

1072201 

76,010 

codilla    • 

94,653 

123  089 

69.031 

106,139 

75.400 

64,095 

yarn        - 

-    — 

18,266 

17,2-0 

16  857 

8,9  2 

13,330 

9,812 

Furs:  Ermine- 

•  pieces 

2 

4 

Squirrel 

-    — 

1,455 

1,783 

2.621 

7653 

1,010 

1,899 

Galls     . 

-  poods 

469 

486 

3-4 

154 

13 

Glue     - 

-    — 

1.690 

4,596 

4,124 

3,112 

1,561 

1,536 

Grain:  Barley 

chtwts 

1,513 

6,507 

Oats     . 

8,609 

79.198 

10 

Rve     - 

•    — 

126,094 

176.649 

59,800 

3.226 

4 

Wheat 

243,536 

397,915 

142,560 

13,334 

2 

Gum,  ammoniac 

■  poods 

61 

178 

29 

22 

13i 

galbauum 

.    — 

42 

22 

22 

1 

Hair,  camel 

.    — 

7 

23 

10 

379 

goats' 

1.033 

138 

76 

453 

1,568 

ox  and  cow 

2,176 

496 

4.735 

642 

Hemp,  clean    - 

— 

633,363 

803,791 

907.254 

1,050,454 

878,017 

896,029 

oulshot 

532.731 

454,274 

382,802 

371,696 

337/25 

441,145 

half-clean 

— 

303.716 

281,315 

547,013 

568,183 

679,725 

662.393 

codilla 

— 

26,"32 

68,499 

46,526 

11,319 

28,527 

19,772 

yarn     - 

191 

242 

1.-22 

2.101 

6,374 

Hides,  raw,  cow 

— 

71,965 

95.924 

107,462 

63,136 

116.697 

73,670 

horse 

39,742 

8.014 

9,488 

6,137 

66,631 

32.663 

ox 

— 

27,044 

41,046 

14.900 

3,597 

10.608 

6,812 

red       - 

22,903 

14,197 

19,494 

30,049 

39.039 

9,6>4 

white   - 

— 

1,390 

2,501 

2,591 

1,947 

3,533 

2,161 

black    • 

26 

96 

63 

12 

37 

30 

dressed  - 

pieces 

285 

150 

5 

128 

44 

502 

Horse  manes    - 

poods 

10,901 

5,150 

9,796 

12,470 

11,484 

22,489 

tails 

8.496 

5,129 

6,053 

11,385 

8,860 

9,994 

Iron,  in  bars    ■ 

— 

658,783 

901,611 

1,203,766 

828,315 

490,445 

796,46s 

blocks 

2,223 

1,452 

1,775 

4, "6 

1,243 

9,096 

sheets  - 

— 

1,856 

19.395 

36,304 

64,521 

13.613 

62.039 

old 

— 

22,133 

26.890 

29,247 

26  575 

40,334 

30,569 

Isinglass 

3,175 

4,303 

3,963 

3,619 

3,713 

3,823 

Samovy 

— 

1,011 

I.22S 

2,052 

1,910 

1,840 

2,023 

Liquorice 

1,923 

1,216 

2,443 

4,790 

2.574 

688 

Manufactures:  Flems- 

pieces 

65,327 

76.  A  25 

6I.S02 

68,121 

62,672 

6",  179 

Ravens-duck 

43,506 

46.497 

66,  (-97 

75,465 

68,461 

81,328 

Sailcloth 

40,663 

50.953 

50,298 

62,150 

56,179 

66  446 

Diaper,  broad 

arsh. 

1,465,229 

2^-5,866 

1,282,9  0 

1,762.430 

2,04  8>48 

2,777.097 

narrow 

57,65'J 

2  .2,51  1 

370,658 

154,081 

190,S47 

163,016 

Linen,  broad 

— 

60 

70,025 

1I0.55S 

57,261 

2,062 

narrow 

1,000 

112,500 

3.  00 

191,703 

Drillings 

333,457 

17,452 

189,496 

114,813 

11  -.625 

322,343 

Crash- 

— 

1,111,301 

1,125.-26 

1,240,101 

1,694,806 

1,005,844 

1,700,332 

Meal,  rve 

htwts. 

10,007 

8,205 

20 

5 

ir 

470 

wheat    - 

2,055 

1,720 

226 

201 

76* 

32 

Musk,  Siberia  - 

lbs. 

. 

174 

10 

Oil,  aniseed      - 

poods 

57 

19 

39 

9 

hemp  seed 

— 

490,527 

153.423 

243,829 

2C2.168 

269.322 

88,518 

linseed      • 

582 

1,724 

3,865 

356 

526 

230 

Potashes 

— 

639,21-7 

63I,5f0 

408.994 

464,873 

367.771 

345,297 

Quills  .... 

1,000 

19,507 

27,221 

35.776 

56,757 

67,773 

54,-40 

Rhubarb           -            - 

poods 

462 

531 

158 

335 

22S 

346 

Seeds :  Aniseed 

— 

8,662 

3,801 

2,861 

3,3*4 

1,483 

2,217 

Cumin-seed      - 

2,295 

921 

2,399 

6,559 

3,603 

5,396 

Hemp  seed       -            < 

htwts. 

727 

570 

123 

135 

40 

12 

I.inseed 

— 

181,252 

212,619 

151,193 

156.222 

145,291 

237,944 

Worm-seed 

poods 

587 

410 

1,021 

1,63.8 

1,5-7 

733 

Skins:  Calf     - 

— 

5,003 

6,029 

1,4 '4 

23,215 

30,2-7 

21,777 

dressed     - 

pieces 

6SS 

278 

1,122 

1,320 

3,261 

8,633 

Ba'iger- 

1,655 

3,528 

711 

401 

1.045 

998 

Cat       - 

— 

953 

2,330 

361 

1.604 

900 

1,636 

F.rmine 

64.590 

14."  1 

2,190 

16,757 

55.i;;o 

49.500 

Hare,  gray 

— 

108,589 

1,000 

81.246 

93,370 

37,6-0 

71,730 

white    - 

— 

60,840 

118,260 

33,640 

408,667 

635.3   1 

69,-150 

Sable    - 

255 

92 

32 

340 

818 

391 

Squirrel 

— 

146,744 

280,500 

428,945 

334,016 

318,199 

600,  IC6 

Soap     .... 

poods 

8,936 

7,131 

7,695 

1,875 

12,178 

Sik  leather      - 

2,978 

3,346 

3,366 

911 

678 

603 

laib  - 

pieces 

I.705J380 

2,143,640 

1,915,600 

1,500.310 

1.9-5,410 

933  354 

Tallow 

poods 

3,579.22') 

3,518,140 

3,717,416 

4."'  9,!  26 

3,721,238 

2,631,192 

candles 

36,545 

A 148 

31,677 

3  .607 

19.  3i 

15,225 

War,  whi'e    - 

6,514 

5,024 

3,690 

6,711 

106 

2 

yell   w    - 

— 

6.S94 

3  129 

1,058 

2,490 

705 

559 

candles  - 

379 

233 

298 

211 

161 

173 

Woods :  Hatlens 

pieces 

32,830 

174,368 

115,84S 

90,291 

81,109 

161,715 

Beams 

11 

151 

10 

14 

204 

Deals 

— 

669,000 

657,394 

514.319 

603.640 

754,866 

5-4.332 

Lalhwood 

83  987 

34,824 

I64.06S 

57,635 

99.842 

123.687 

Wool,  Sheep    - 

poods 

8,664 

26,868 

38, 711 

65,979 

3'i>70 

42.799 

woollen  yarn    - 

:  :■ 

904 

1.019 

2,881 

2,465 

2,184 

Sundry  goods,  per  value 
Total  value 

roub. 
Roub. 

1,(21.633 

985,243 

1,087,718 

1,839,071 

4.29VW6 

111,255,171 

115,958  673 

1132543.825     | 

116,954,950 

119,44!  BIS 

107,030,066    1 

The  navigation  opened  in  1632  on  the  1 5th  of  April. 

—  —  1633       -       26th         — 

—  closed  in  1832      -      14ih  of  November. 

—  —         1633       -      2d  of  December. 


In  1S33,  Ibe  first  ship  arrived  was  American,  on  the  26'h  of  April. 
_  _  sail,,!       .    Prussian       •       71hofMay. 

—  last  arrived     -    Prus-ian        •        30  h  of  Nov. 

—  —  tailed       -    British  -       27th       — 


PETERSBURGH. 


293 


IV..  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  the  Principal  Articles  of  Foreign  Produce  imported  into  Petersburgh 
in  each  of  the  Four  Years  ending  with  1835. 


Articles. 

1832. 

1833. 

1 834. 

1835. 

Articles. 

1832. 

1833. 

1834. 

1835. 

Alum 

-  poods 

15,253 

63,814 

25,06 

63,594 

Pepper 

-  poods 

6,642 

8,642 

9,390 

7,570 

Almonds 

17,767 

10,190 

9,792 

18,781 

Pimt-nto 

2,004 

690 

841 

184 

Annatto 

1,443 

230 

613 

1,394 

Porter 

hhds. 

583 

735 

667 

873 

Brandy 

ankers 

859 

931 

696 

248 

Do.  - 

bottles 

4,840 

2,400 

6,760 

4,746 

Brimstone 

poods 

20,085 

101,986 

80,799 

151,271 

Quercitron  bark 

poods 

17,975 

6,687 

6,270 

27,176 

Camphor 

2,118 

2,595 

556 

193 

Quicksilver- 

1,618 

1,062 

1,463 

1,157 

Cinnamon  and  cassia 

Rice 

25,809 

49,820 

21,425 

31.610 

lignea 

— 

1,996 

1,453 

252 

374 

Rum 

ankers 

7,289 

7,l>27 

7,144 

3,723 

Cloves 

734 

316 

360 

16 

Saillower     - 

poods 

2,031 

3,969 

1,786 

3,101 

Cochineal 

— 

1,661 

3,768 

2,436 

3,312 

Saffron 

lbs. 

774 

1,107 

579 

627 

Cocoa  or  chocolate  ni 

ts  — 

3,036 

1,628 

35 

1,634 

Sago 

poods 

202 

240 

63C 

74 

Coffee 

— 

101,350 

111,638 

94,728 

78,32iU  SaJ  ammoniac 

— 

2,801 

3,121 

1.642 

2,99!i 

Cotton,  raw  - 

70,168 

84,742 

110,786 

167,9828  Salt  - 

390,891 

666,411 

428.35C 

349,440 

Cotton  goods,  viz. 

1  Sarsaparilla- 

— 

3,814 

5,345 

4,679 

6.268 

Cambrics  - 

pieces 

155,082 

99,210 

44,69S 

106,318 

Shumac 

— 

23,129 

13,116 

10,422 

10,139 

Muslins  and  hand 

Skins,  bear  - 

pieces 

1,516 

981 

18S 

813 

kerchiefs 

— 

43,081 

33,754 

28,237 

26,610 

racoon 

— 

50,394 

43,612 

19,185 

43,439 

printed 
Velveteens  &  velve 

— 

8,357 

15,190 

3,598 

4,929 

Sugar,  raw,  Brazil 
Do.  Havannah 

poods 

21,697 

29,405 

47,491 

7,844 

s  — 

1,3,9 

8,321 

8,839 

7,669 

— 

1,357,726 

1,353,167 

1,179,837 

1,048,221 

Fruits:  Lemons 

boxes 

18,311 

27,858 

22,635 

25,744 

Do.  all  other  kinds 

6,621 

484 

450 

18,417 

Oranges,  sweet 

— 

20,234 

42,581 

33,89-i 

52,549 

Tin- 

— 

33,880 

29,034 

19,883 

15,902 

Do.  bitter  - 

808 

907 

603 

1,111 

Twist,  dyed 

23,889 

20.495 

10,393 

4,427 

Raisins 

poods 

3,700 

3,035 

8,861 

3,975 

undyed 

— 

541,014 

532,654 

441,916 

575,612 

Gums,    Arabic    anc 

Wine,  Champagne 

bottles 

376,587 

423,927 

393,441 

329,051 

Senegal 

— 

10,959 

5,809 

4,574 

9,530 

Fiench 

hhds. 

13,911 

9,159 

6,559 

10,472 

Benjamin  - 

803 

795 

320 

609 

Port,  and  Span. 

pipes 

4,124 

6,058 

4,215 

4,379 

copal 

951 

1,189 

2,074 

3,885 

Rhenish     • 

1,365 

1,031 

1,100 

867 

gutti  or  gamboge 

— 

170 

157 

97 

51 

Woods,  Brazil,  Nicho- 

olibanum • 

— 

5,392 

6,121 

3,521 

11,962 

las,  and  St.  Martha  poods 

76,328 

98,264 

100,301 

116,862 

Indigo 
Lead,  in  pigs 

— 

30,726 

24,253 

23,935 

22,727 

dye,  rasped 

— 

4,824 

1,782 

2,965 

6,507 

235,8  II 

121,501 

128,643 

156,773 

fustic 

6,411 

54,294 

104,858 

52,176 

in  sheets 

— 

10,367 

17,866 

12, ',91 

16  420 

logwood  - 

— 

274,523 

504,373 

164,421 

156,086 

Mace  - 

lbs. 

437 

249 

863 

3,716 

mahogany 

36,846 

6S,571 

61,152 

56,865 

Madder 

poods 

75,077 

36,312 

68,023 

1 17,376 

Woollen  goods,  viz 

Manganese    * 

14,731 

21,873 

16,413 

19,562 

Camlets   - 

pieces 

37,744 

25,753 

24,535 

21,143 

Nutmegs 

87 

34 

85 

66 

Carpets    - 

502 

712 

398 

750 

Oil  apothec,  &  scent 

Cloth 

— 

7,037 

2,952 

2,705 

2,658 

ed,  with  the  vessels 

855 

737 

698 

995 

Kerseymere 

816 

321 

508 

411 

salad  and  ordinary 

— 

125,532 

110,072    149,005 

122,'3iis 

Ladies'  cloth 

— 

2,356 

996 

365 

178 

V. 

Official  Statement  of  the  Trade  of  the  principal 

Russian  Cities  in  1830  and  1831. 

Places. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Duties. 

1830.            |            1831. 

1830. 

1831. 

1830.                        1831. 

Petersburgh    - 

131,943,177 

150,303,541 

111,255,172 

115,958,678 

37,597,567     |         43,11S,367 

Narva - 

207,642 

209,570 

715,740 

939.40S 

No  returns. 

Moscow 

3,382,556 

4,949,042 

469,019 

883,942 

662,107 

925,508 

Reval  - 

1,838,948 

1,565,622 

1,062,560 

1,074,744 

No  re 

turns. 

Hapsal 

9,805 

32,752 

193,917 

255,306 

12,726 

18,517 

Kunda 

93,529 

65,935 

54,270 

57,041 

1,084 

1S,680 

Riga    - 

15,853,598   ' 

14,125,895 

45,059,132 

56,267,269 

7,491,643 

7,195,081 

Archangel 

1,188,096 

1,155,872 

11,935,088 

12,829,710 

1,344,872 

1,453,321 

Odessa 

23,450,121 

21,169,121 

27,031,960 

20,063,953 

3,641.073 

3,520,851 

Taganrog 

4,528,854 

6,410,552 

8,395,647 

9,403,298 

1,387,123 

1,838,437 

Libau  - 

562,543 

584,318 

3,455,589 

5,065,115 

648,127 

449,078 

Windau 

69,708 

65,254 

461,344 

465,498 

No  returns. 

Pernau 

262,765 

259,903 

2,456,956 

2,313,410 

413,955     1               324,158 

Arensburg 

24,728 

15,993 

265,272 

378,855 

51,912                     29,643 

Radziviloff     - 

No  returns. 

Nor 

turns. 

1,677,604     |                997,348 

VI.  Official  Statement  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Shipping  at  the  Port  of  Petersburgh,  during  the  Year 
ending  the  31st  of  December,  1833. 


■ 

Of  what 
Countries. 

Win- 
tered, 
1832. 

Arrived  in  1833. 

Sailed. 

Lastage. 

Wintering. 

New 
built 

lM\   Part 
Car-  Goods. 

In 

Bal- 
last. 

Total. 

At  the  Ports 

Of 

Ships 
arrived. 

Of 

Ships 
sailed. 

In 

Peters- 
burgh. 

In 

Cron- 
stadt. 

Peters- 
burgh. 

Cron- 
stadt. 

New  Ships. 

Peters. 

Cron. 

Great  Britain 

America 

Bremen 

Hamburgh    - 

Hanover 

Spain 

Holland 

Denmark 

Lubeck 

Mecklenburg 

Naples 

Norway 

Oldenburgh  • 

Prussia 

Portugal 

Russia 

Rostock 

Sardinia 

France 

Swedec 

Total    . 

In  1832 
In  1833  a  de- 
crease of  - 

4 

3 
9 

4 
2 

r 

372 
58 
16 

7 
15 

2 
25 
26 
38 

5 

2 
41 

7 
51 

1 
25 

4 

37 
31 

32 

2 

2 
14 

1 

10 
19 

4 
3 

290 
3 

14 

11 

9 

'2 

1 

16 

8 
1 

14 

10 

694 
62 
17 

8 
31 

2 
38 
49 
43 

7 

2 
42 

8 
77 

1 
52 

5 

57 
41 

30 

11 

4 
30 

34 

29 
31 
7 

22 

7 
61 

16 

6 

20 
31 

664 
61 
6 
4 

2 
4 

20 
12 

2 
20 

1 
16 

1 
36 

1 

35 
13 

10 

3 

696 
62 
17 

8 
30 

2 
34 
47 
46 

7 

2 
42 

7 
83 

1 
48 

5 

1 
57 
44 

72,164 
9,2223-4 
1,1761-2 

3251-2 
1,461  1  2 

218 
1,877 
2,255 
2,412  1-2 

2931-2 

259 
2,086 

306 
4,432 

129  1-2 
11,1633-4 

2541  4 

140 
4,099 
1,824 

72,1071-2 
9,2223-4 
1,1761-2 

325  1-2 
1,421 1-2 

218 
1,670 
2,191 
2,626 

293  1-2 

259 
2,086 

274 
4,7943  4 

129  1-2 
10,746 

254  1-2 

140 
4,208 
1,824 

1 

4 
1 
6 

1 
1 

14 

2 

1 

I 

4 

29 

7 

764 

94 

380 

1,238* 

1,404 

166 

339 

899 

10 

3 

1,239 

1,381 

124 

116,0991-2 

115,9671-2 

8 

Remarks  on  Tables. — It  would  appear  from  the  above  Tables,  that  the  trade  of  Petersburgh  has  in- 
creased with  extraordinary  rapidity  since  1812.  But  though  its  increase  since  that  epoch  has  been  very 
considerable,  it  has  not  been  by  any  means  so  great  as  might  be  inferred  from  the  previous  statements. 

*  Of  these,  155  ships  brought  coals. 


294 


PETERSBURGH. 


The  reason  is,  that  the  returns  are  all  made  in  paper  roubles  ;  and  that  they  have  borne  a  much  lower 
value,  as  compared  with  silver,  since  1812,  than  they  did  previously.  Since  1826,  however,  the  value 
of  the  paper  rouble  has  been  pretty  constant ;  and  in  the  interval  there  has  been  a  considerable  in- 
crease of  trade.  We  have  no  doubt,  indeed,  that  the  commerce  of  Russia  is  yet  only  in  its  infancy  ; 
and  that  it  will  continue  to  increase  according  as  the  increase  of  population  and  the  slow  but  gradual 
progress  of  civilisation  develope  the  gigantic  resources  of  this  great  country.  It  is  reasonable,  too,  to 
suppose  that  this  developemeiit  will  be  accelerated  by  the  adoption  of  a  more  liberal  system  of  commer- 
cial policy. 

Trade  and  Navigation  of  the  Russian  Empire  in  1834. 

Account  of  the  Total  Values,  as  per  Price  Currents,  of  the  different  Articles  exported  from  Russia  to 
Foreign  Countries  in  1831,  and  of  those  imported  by  her  from  the  same;  specifying  the  Exports  to 
and  Imports  from  each  Country. 


1      Couutries. 

Experts.           Imports. 

Countries. 

Exports. 

Imports. 

Countries. 

Exports,     j     Imports. 

Sweden 

Pru«,a 

Denmark 

Elsinore 

Hattse  Towns 

Holland 

Rouble*.           Roubles. 
3.  M.423          3.5S6.108 
12.722.4-8        16,451,597 
6,2,9.-31    [       2,498,632 
l,43-',0S9 

5,314, ^12   1     27/71,719 
8,992,937          6.205,153 

Great  Britain 

France 

Spain  and  Por- 
tugal 
Italy    - 

Rouble*. 
105,577,812 
10,671,770 

1,099,565 
3,821,476 
10,542,600 

Roubles. 
63,536,295 
12,530,647 

4,507,750 
4,151,319 
11,158,752 

Turkey 
A»ia    . 
America 
Other  places  - 

Total  ■ 

Roubles. 
16.516,568 
17,496,'4S 
10,673,266 

2,719,661 

A'-  uhlcs. 
18.41 8,636 
21,833,156 
21,210,234 
284,630 

217,322,446 

214,324,630 

General  View  of  the  Foreign  Trade  of  the  Russian  Empire  in  1831. 


Exports. 


Articles  for  consumption  - 

—  manufacture  - 

—  manufactured 
Sundries  . 

Gold  and  silver 

Value  per  price  currents  - 
Excess  of  imports    - 

Value  per  declarations 
Excess  of  imports  - 

Average  value 
Excess  of  imports   • 


RiOibles. 

8,635,951 

170,023,836 

13,901 ,2S6 
7,264,243 
8,192,4S8 


Roubles. 
1,159,363 
3,990,250 
8,407,755 

3,y'S,7?7 
453,905 


208,018,786i   17,950,053 
222,441,648    17,950,053 


215,230,217 


17,950,053 


Total. 


A'  atbla. 

9,796,3 1 7 
174/114.1*6 
22.309,(23 
11,203,020 

6,646,393 


2-'5,968,«39 
6,820,015 

240,391,701 
25,027,817 

233,160,270 
16,923,916 


Articles  for  consumption  • 

—  manufacture- 

—  manufactured 
Sundries  - 
Gold  and  silver 
Confiscated  goods     • 

Value  per  price  currents  • 
Value  per  declarations     - 


Average  value 
Excess  of  exports 


Roubles. 
66,257,313 
92.937,6)7 
26,978,001 

6,318,523 

18,690,698 

451,648 


Rubles. 
7,902,731 
3,187,293 

5,694,142 
5,048,988 

1.0S5.20I 
36,277 


Ri.ubles. 
74,160,044 
96,124,932 
32,672,143 
11,367,511 
19,976,099 
468,125 


211,634,220    22,954,634 


242,464,S84 
227,149,552 


22,954,634 
22,954,634 


2J4,7»8,854 


225,419,518 


250,140,186 
11,927,410 


Account  of  Ships  arrived  in  the  different  Ports  of  the  Russian  Empire  in  1832. 


Arrived 

| 
at              S, 

a. 

a 
5 

| 

S 

% 
a 

X 

a 

>• 

S 
0 

E 

12 

2 
1 

15 

3 
3 

7 
2 

19 

12 

13 

15 

4 

1 
20 

162 
19 

201 

3 

3 

00 

2 
82 

46 
1 

47 

47 

12 
1 

13 

13 

jj 

1 
1 

jj 

£ 
o 

10 

10 
10 

12-: 
294 

7 
908 

7 
Bfi 

7. 

6 

8 
8 

55 
5S 

• 

r, 

H 
1 

1 
13 

43 

3 

3 

3 

3 

10 

10 
i3 

3 

4 

* 

4  ! 

i 

5 

£ 
•< 

16 

16 
1 

I 

17 

Total. 

1,404 
61 
60 
5 
18 

1,522 
19 
96 
339 
57 

3,601 

457 
15 

472 

628 
85 

138 

136 
81 

171 
7 
20 

1,446 

44 

201 

Cronstadt  and  Peters- 
burgh 
Narva 
Reval 
Kunda 
Hapsal 
Riga 

Arensburg     - 
Pernau 
Libau 
Windau 
Total 
Baltic  Sea     . 

8 
5 

1 
6 

21 

581 
34 
14 

2 

2 
341 

3 
16 
18 

3 

1,017 

95    139 
33        1 

19        2 

2     "I 
156    101 

4|     - 
12        9 
54      37 
10       9 

356    299 

68 
1 
7 

3 

1-5 

- 

13 

82 

13 

372 

108 
16 
13 
2 

8 
394 

' 

94 
8 

6-0 

129 
9 

1 

111 

6 
9 

7 

2:3 

25 
7 

119 
4 
8 
23 
5 

191 

135 
1 

2 

81 

9 
1 

2j:i 

Archangel     - 
Onega             . 
Total 
White  Sea     - 

— 

233 
14 

247 

105 
105 

2|      3 
2       3 

6. 

70 

32 
32 

1 

1 

ii 
ll 

Odessa 
Taganrog      - 

Redoutkale   - 
Total 
Black  Sea     • 

12 
13 

30 
30 

1 

• 

1 

103 

Mil 

Astrakhan     • 

Total 
Caspian  Sea  • 

121 



" 

"I" 

Grand  total  . 

158   1,294 

4t.  ■ 

301    375     751 

305    192    343 

18 

H 

221 

t 

908 

69 

58 

41 

5,720 

In  compiling  this  article,  we  have  consulted  Starch's  Picture  of  Pctersburrrh,  c.  9. ;  Schnitiler,  Essai 
d'une  Statistique  Generate  de  la  Russie,  pp.  133 — 157.;  Ricard,  Traiti  Gineral  du  Commerce,  ed.  1781, 
torn.  ii.  pp.  208 — 317. ;  Tookc's  View  of  Russia,  book  12.  ;  Coze's  Travels  in  the  North  of  Europe,  6vo  ed. 
vol.  iii.  pp.  282 — 358.  &c. ;  Oddy's  European  Commerce,  p.  69.  ;  Returns  from  the  Consuls  at  Petersburg!! 
and  Odessa;  but  we  have  derived  our  principal  information  from  the  private  communications  of  emi- 
nent Russian  merchants. 

(Law  as  to  Ships'  Stores  and  Provisions  in  Petersburgh  and  other  Russian  Ports. — Much  inconvenience 
having  arisen  to  shipmasters  in  Russian  ports,  from  their  not  attending  to  the  following  regulations  as 
to  sum's,  &c,  they  are  subjoined  for  their  information  : — 

Shipmasters  arriving  in  ports  of  the  Baltic  from  beyond  the  Sound,  or  in  the  ports  of  the  Black  and 
Azoff  seas  from  beyond  the  Dardanelles,  are  allowed  to  pass  for  the  use  of  their  crews  for  each  man 
of  the  same,  including  the  shipmaster — 


PEWTER,  PHILADELPHIA. 


205 


Spirituous  liquors,  2  ankers,  14  gallons;  beer  or  porter,  3  "rillons  :  wine,  1  gallon  :  coffee,  10  lbs. 
Russian  weight :  ten,  1J  l!>.  Russian  weight :  suirar,  id  IPs   Russian  weight,  'M<  lbs.  English. 

Duty  is  to  be  paid  On  any  overplus  found  on  board  the  vessels,  if  snip  goods  be  admitted  to  duty. 

Note— If  the  overplus  be  entered,  it  is  not  confiscated  :  if  not,  it  is  confiscated,  and  a  fine  levied  of fine 

times  the.  duty  on  admissible  goods,  and  twice  the  sale  value  un  prohibited  goods. 

Account  of  the  Quantity  and  Value  of  the  different  Articles  of  Russian  Produce,  shipped  at  Peters- 
burg for  Great  Britain,  during  each  of  the  Five  Years  ending  with  IS35.— {furl.  Paper,  No.  587. 
Sess.  1630.) 


Articles. 

1831. 

1832. 

1S33. 

1834. 

1833. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Quantity, 

Value. 

Quintity.  1     Value. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Poods. 

11  fubks. 

Poods. 

RoubUs. 

Pouds.     1    Roubles. 

Poods. 

Roubles. 

Poods. 

Roubles. 

Tallow 

3.0  0.166 

33,100,826 

3,2r;6,6l7 

35.933,117 

3  636,843   40,225,338 

3,4)9,536 

37,834,896 

26,180,979 

Hei.  ^ 

1,175,138 

7,050,923 

1,157,469 

6.941,814 

1,235,886     7,77  .,216 

1, 2lo,l  11 

7,  I52,b-i!j 

1319,45 

7.9  6,706 

Flax    - 

3)1,343 

3.013,430 

499,  =  41 

4,99  ",,4 10 

311,182     3,41I,S20 

341,402 

3,11  1,1  23 

210,  31 

2,101,310 

Polishes 

143,72  1 

1 .140,760 

10.201 

81  638 

19,551          156,403 

21,621. 

1 72,95  < 

15,78 

126,288 

Hnsllcs 

66,156 

4,492,480 

33,827 

2,706  160 

44,407     3,632,560 

37,0:7 

2,966,160 

32,  ISO 

2,574,400 

Isinglass 

4,651 

1,6  8,900 

4,874 

1,705,930 

4,5:!)      1.5^5,500 

2,504 

H7«,400 

4,    .1 

1,452,850 

Hides - 

8b,  113 

1,291,693 

100,552 

I.53S,  ;so 

90.S2)      1,36 '.4)5 

194,'  91 

2,924,895 

102,292 

1,  31,3-0 

Wools 

5,92 1 

177.870 

14314 

430,340 

3)3)1         9  9,120 

2s),873 

89.1,190 

28,866 

B85,!  BO 

Irun    - 

36-.071 
Chi-sts. 

2  0  934 
Pieces. 

4     ,833 

1,840,333 

33,',679 

1,753,395 

264,155      1,32J,775 

111,111 

555,705 

216,1)26 

1,081,630 

Linseed 

6,028,020 

122,625 

3,678,730 

125,183     3,755,490 

108,703 

3,261,150 

139  057 

4,171,710 

Lathwood 

114,971 

608,084 

151,521 

449,323         112,331 

408,775 

120, '94 

473  100 

118,275 

Deals  - 

2,5j5,53I 

2,555.531 

1,906,011 

1,906,011 

•  2,175,032     2,175,r32 

2,457,938 

2  4)7,138 

2,049,567 

2.019,r.67 

Total  value    - 

62,4 14,' 66 

61,798,366 

66,432  026 

62,933,  IS2 

50,171.084 

Or  in  Bterling- 

L. 

2,714,986 

L. 

2,686,835 

L.     2SiS.349 

L. 

2,735,225 

I. 

2, is  1,482 

PEWTER  (Ger.  Zinn,  Zinngeisserzinn ;  Fr.  Elain  ,•  It.  Stagno;  Sp.  E.s/ano,  Pellre  ; 
Rus.  Olowo),  a  factitious  metal  used  in  malting  plates,  dishes,  and  other  domestic  utensils. 
It  is  a  compound,  the  basis  of  which  is  tin.  The  best  sort  consists  of  tin  alloyed  with  about 
l-20th  or  less  of  copper,  or  other  metallic  bodies,  as  the  experience  of  the  workmen  has 
shown  to  be  most  conducive  to  the  improvement  of  its  hardness  and  colour,  such  as  lead, 
zinc,  bismuth,  and  antimony.  There  are  3  sorts  of  pewter,  distinguished  by  the  names  of 
plate,  trifle,  and  ley-pewter.  The  1st  was  formerly  much  used  for  plate  and  dishes;  of  the 
2d  are  made  the  pints,  quarts,  and  other  measures  for  beer ;  and  of  the  ley-pewter,  wine 
measures  and  large  measures. — (Ure.) 

PHILADELPHIA,  a  large  city  and  sea-port  of  the  United  States,  in  Pennsylvania,  near 
the  confluence  of  the  rivers  Delaware  and  Schuylkill,  in  lat.  39°  57'  N.,  Ion.  75°  10'  W. 
Population,  in  1830,  168,000. 

Harbovr,  Light-houses,  Pilotage, c^-c. — Vessels  of  the  largest  burden  ascend  the  river  as  far  as  New- 
castle, lint  those  drawing  above  18  or  20  feet  water  cannot  reach  Philadelphia,  on  account  of  a  bar  a 
little  below  the  city.  The  entrance  to  the  magnificent  bay  formed  by  the  embouchure  of  the  Delaware 
lias  Cape  May  on  its  north,  and  Cape  Henlopen  on  its  south  side.  The  former  in  lat.  38°  57'  N.,  Ion. 
75°  47'  45"  W.,  is  a  sandy  headland,  rising  about  12  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  It  has  recently 
been  surmounted  by  a  light-house,  60  feet  in  height.  The  light  revolves  once  a  minute  ;  an  eclipse  of 
50  seconds  being  succeeded  by  a  brilliant  flash  of  10  seconds.  It  is  seen  in  clear  weather  from  20  to  25 
miles  off.  Cape  Henlopen,  marking  the  southern  boundary  of  the  bay,  is  in  lat.  38°  47'  N.,  Ion.  75°  4' 
35"  W.  A  little  south  from  it  is  a  hill,  elevated  about  60  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea  :  and  on  it  is 
erected  a  light-bouse,  72  feet  in  height,  furnished  with  a  powerful  fixed  light,  visible  in  clear  weather 
10  leagues  off.  To  the  N.  of  this  principal  light,  and  close  to  the  extremity  of  the  cape,  a  second  light- 
house has  been  constructed,  36  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  which  is  also  furnished  with  a  fixed  light, 
which  may  be  seen  at  about  6  leagues  off.  The  channel  for  large  ships  is  between  Cape  Henlopen  and 
the  banks  called  the  Overfalls.  The  navigation  is,  however,  a  little  difficult,  and  it  is  compulsory  on 
ships  to  take  pilots  The  latter  frequently  board  them  at  sea  :  but  if  not,  as  soon  as  a  ship  comes 
between  the  capes,  she  must  hoist  the  signal  for  a  pilot,  and  heave  to  as  soon  as  one  offers  to  come  on 
board.—  (Coalier  sur  les  Phares,  2ded.     See  post,  for  regulations  as  to  pilotage.) 

Trade. — The  exports  principally  consist  of  wheat  and  wheat  flour,  Indian  corn,  and  other  agricul- 
tural products,  lumber,  coal  and  iron,  various  species  of  manufactured  goods,  &c.  The  principal  im- 
ports are  cotton,  woollen,  and  silk  goods  :  sugar,  coffee  and  tea,  wines,  spices,  &c.  In  point  of  shipping, 
Philadelphia  is  the  third  port  of  the  United  States  :  being  in  this  respect  inferior  only  to  New  York 
and  Boston.  The  registered,  enrolled,  and  licensed  tonnage  belonging  to  Philadelphia,  in  1832, 
amounted  to  79,988  tons,  of  which  27,214  were  employed  in  the  coasting  trade.  The  total  value  of 
the  articles  imported  into  Pennsylvania,  in  the  year  ended  the  30th  of  September,  1832,  was  10,678,358 
dollars  :  the  total  value  of  the  exports  during  the.  same  year  being  3,516,066  dollars. 

Banks.—  There  were,  in  1830,  in  Philadelphia,  12  joint  stock  banks,  exclusive  of  the  Bank  of  the 
United  States.  Allowing  for  the  share  of  the  capital  of  the  latter  employed  in  banking  speculations 
in  the  city,  the  total  capital  engaged  in  bank  business  in  Philadelphia  that  year  may  be  taken  at 
10,667,000  dollars,  on  which  a  dividend  accrued  of  693,075  dollars,  being  at  the  rate  of  6"497  per  cent.  The 
bank  of  the  late  Mr.  Girard,  being  a  private  establishment,  is  not  included  in  this  estimate. — (Statement 
by  J.  H.  Goddard,  Esq.,  JVeio  York  Daily  Advertiser,  29lh  Jan.  1831.)  None  of  the  Philadelphia  banks 
issue  notes  for  less  than  5  dollars.  They  all  discount  good  bills,  having  60  or  90  days  to  run,  at  6  per 
cent.  In  Philadelphia  the  banks  have  been  pretty  successful;  but  in  Pennsylvania,  generally,  there 
have  been  many  failures. 

Insurance. — There  were,  in  Philadelphia^  in  1830,  9  marine  insurance  companies,  with  an  aggregate 
capital  of  3.280,000  dollars:  they  divided  amongst  them,  during  the  same  year,  275,400  dollars,  being  ut 
the  rate  of  8-396  per  cent. 

There  were  also,  in  1830,4  fire  insurance  companies  in  the  city,  having  amongst  them  a  capital  of 
1,600,000  dollars.  Their  dividends,  during  the  year,  were  90,000  dollars  ;  but,  as  one  of  the  companies, 
with  a  capital  of  200,000  dollars,  paid  nothing,  the  dividends  amounted  to  6-428  per  cent,  on  the  produc- 
ing capital. 

In  Pennsylvania,  the  dollar  is  worth  7*.  dd.  currency  ;  so  that  11.  sterling  =  11.  13s.  Ad.  currency.—" 
(See  New  York.) 

Weights  and  Measures  same  as  those  of  England. 


296 


PHILADELPHIA. 


PHILADELPHIA 


L ...X,  -\^ 


m* 


Light  House^f^  S"      \  l'C<' 

{''■:           \    :  10  '".  %             Fixed  L 

III           l  ' ':  * 

-ii     \  5 


IC      3'.» 

J* 


16  9  -• 


'«{^Cape  Henlopen 
■^•f$  «U  '6        75 


PHILADELPHIA. 


297 


Regulations  of  the  Port.—J(  any  master  or  captain  of  any  ship  or 
vessel,  or  other  person,  shall  refuse  or  neglect  to  comply  with  l he 
directions  ol  the  harbour  master,  in  matters  within  the  jurisdiction 
6K  hi%  office,  such  pers  n  shall,  for  each  and  every  such  oniaice,  s  ve- 
rily forfeit  and  pay  any  sum  not  exceeding  100  dollars.  And  tin- 
sail  harbour  master,  shall  in  full  iomp(-n<uiinji  for  Im 
entitled   io  have,  recover,  and  receive   from  the  master,  captain, 

owner,  or  consignee  ,■(  each   and  every  ship  or  v.ss'l    u  ■ 

pnii  nt  I  In  l,i.  I.  Iphia  (e  aslin*  vessels  ii(  it  exceeding  the  hut  den  of  76 
I  »um  of  I  dot. ar  for  each  and  every  voyage  by  tun  b 

■hip  or  vi  smsI  pet  t  'nurd,  mii.i  tin  in  ire, 

Every  ship  or  vessel  that  m  y  arrive  in  this  harbour,  and  that  shall 
come  to  anchor  in  the  stream  anywhere  between  Almond  and  Vine 
Nri-i  i .,,  in  vi  n,'  pre\  luusly  caused  her  gunpowder,  H  any  she  ha  I  on 
board,  to  be  landed  a  the  law  directs,  may  remain  in  that  situation 

ml!  no  longer,  taking  care  to  lie  as  near  to  Hie  island  or 
sand  bar  as  may  lit  consistent  with  their  safety.  But  if,  from  the 
Circumstance  of  a  vessel  having  servants  on  board,  or  from  any  other 
cause,  it  may  be  thought  necessary  or  convenient  to  lie  a 
in  the  stream,  then,  and  in  every  such  case,  the  owner,  master,  prlbt, 
Of  other  person  having  the  charge  or  direction  of  such  vessel,  shall 
remove  her  from  opposite  the  city,  and  shall  moor  her  or  cause  her 
to  be  mo  ired,  to  the  northward  of  Vine  Street,  with  1  anchor  and 
cable  up,  and  1  anchor  and  cable  down  the  stream  :  and  in  both  the 
ah  tve. mentioned  situations,  the  regulation  contained  in  the  next  sue 
eeeding  article  to  be  duly  attended  to. 

If  any  vessel  properly  moored  in  Ihe  stream  shall  have  her  anchor 
or  cable  overlaid  by  any  other  vessel  in  anchoring  or  mooring,  the 
master  or  person  hav  ing  the  care  or  direction  of  such  hs'-uienlione  I 
vessel  shall  immediately,  or  as  soon  as  may  be  after  application  made 
to  him  by  the  party  aggrieved, cause  the  said  anchor  or  cable  b  i  over 
laying  tu  he  taken  up  and  cleared.  When  any  ship  or  vessel  shill  be 
hauled  in  to  any  wharf  or  dock,  or  alongside  of  another  vessel,  that 
may  be  lying  at  such  wharf  or  do.  k,  the  owner,  master,  pilot,  or 
whoever  may  have  the  command,  care,  or  direction  of  her,  shall  hue 
her  securely  made  fast,  and  if  outside  of  another  vessel,  shall  get 
-  oue  good  fast  from  each  end  of  the  ve-sel  to  the  shore,  with 
suffi<  i  Ql  f<  n  lers between  them  and  Ihe  inside  vessel  ;  and  shall  cause 

Of  Iheir  anchors  to  he  taken  in  board  ;  and,  within  24  BOUTS 

thereafter,  cause  herjibboom,  spritsail  yard,  main  boom*  spanker  and 
ringtail  booms,  if  any  they  have,  to  be  rigged  in.  and  their  lower 
yards  lopped  up,  in  such  a  manner  as  least  to  interfere  with  vessels 
passing. 

If  the  fasts  of  vessels  when  moored  at  a  wharf  shall  extend  across 
a  do-  k,  so  a-,  to  obstruct  the  passing  or  repassing  of  shallops,  lighter, 
or  other  craft  or  vessel,  the  mister  or  other  person  hav  ing  the  com- 
mand of  such  ship  or  vessel  shall,  upon  the  tit st  application,  imme- 
diately cause  such  fast  or  fasts  to  be  cast  off  or  slacked  down. 

No  outward  bound  vessel,  putting  off  from  a  wharf,  shall  lie  longer 
in  the  stream  between  Vine  Street  and  Almond,  in  the  district  of 
Southwark,  above  mentioned,  than  24  hours.  And  if  vessels  lying 
at  the  end  of  u  harfs  so  much  interlock  with  each  other  as  to  prevent 
vessels  hauling  in  and  out  of  docks,  the  master,  owner,  pilot,  or 
other  person  having  the  ch  urge  of  the  same,  shall,  immediately  on 
application  from  any  person  so  wanting  to  haul  his  vessel  in  or  out 
of  docks  aforesaid,  have  the  vessel  or  vessels  so  interfering,  moved  in 
such  a  manner  as  io  accommodate  Ihe  one  applied  forj  in  which 
case  the  vessel  making  room  for  another  to  haul  in  or  out  shall  have 
liberty  to  make  her  war|  s  fast  io  the  most  convenient  place  adjacent, 
for  a  reasonable  lime;  and  all  sea  vessels,  when  transporting  or 
wan' ing  to  haul  into  a  what  for  dock,  or  to  make  sail,  in  order  to  pro 
ceed  to  sea,  shall  have  the  same  privilege. 

When  any  ship  or  vessel  may  lie  lying  alongside  any  wharf,  and 
not  taking  in  or  Oisctnrgmg,  she  shall  make  way  for  and  permit  any 
vessel  lhaj  wants,  to  unload  or  load,  to  come  inside,  next  the  wharf, 
•jnti:  she  discharges  or  loads  her  cargo  ;  and  the  said  vessel,  when  so 
discharged  or  loaded,  shall  haul  outside  and  give  way  to  (he  vessel 
that  first  occupied  the  wharf;  provided  that," from  the  10th  of  f)e 
cember  to  the  1st  of  March,  no  vessel  be  compelled  to  move  from 
her  berth  (only  those  at  Gloucester  Point  piers),  excepting  to  let  ves- 
sels  in  and  out  of  docks. 

No  ship  or  vessel  loading  or  discharging  hemp  at  any  wharf,  or 
within  any  dock,  shall  be  allowed  to  have  any  fire  on  board  ;  neilher 
shall  my  vessel  lying  outside  or  near  her  be  permitted  to  have  fire 
on  board,  while  it  may  be  considered  dangerous.     And  no  tar,  tur- 


pentine, rosin,  or  pitch,  shall  be  heated  on  the  wharf,  or  oo  board 
i  lyii  i  at  any  wharf  within  the  limi  s  ol  Iheciiy. 

Rata  oj  Pitotage— Inwards,  up  to  12  feet,  at  1  o7  dollars  per 
foot ;  ab  ne  U  feet,  at  3-33  dollar  -. 

Outwards,  up  to  12  feet,  at  I  dollars;  above  12  feet,  at  2-67 
dollars. 


Iliv  ,!,!.. 

Olltn 

ards. 

Dolls. 

els. 

Dull: 

clt. 

5      feet  is 

13 

33 

5       f  et  ia 

10 

0 

5  1-2    — 

11 

67 

5  1-2   — 

II 

0 

6          — 

16 

0 

6          — 

12 

0 

6  1-2    — 

17 

38 

6  1-2    — 

13 

0 

7          — 

IS 

67 

7          — 

14 

0 

7  1-2   _ 

20 

0 

7  1-2    — 

15 

0 

if         _ 

21 

33 

8         — 

16 

0 

8  1-2   _ 

22 

67 

8  1-2   — 

17 

0 

9         _ 

21 

0 

9 

18 

0 

9  12    _ 

25 

33 

9  1-2  — 

19 

0 

10 

26 

67 

10         — 

20 

0 

10  1-2   — 

28 

0 

10  1-2    — 

21 

0 

11          _ 

29 

33 

11          — 

22 

•   0 

111-2    _ 

30 

67 

111-2   — 

23 

0 

12          _ 

32 

0 

12 

24 

0 

12  1-2   — • 

33 

67 

12  12  — 

25 

33 

13          — 

3i 

33 

U 

26 

67 

13  1-2   — 

37 

0 

13  12   — 

28 

0 

14           _ 

38 

67 

14          — 

29 

33 

14  1-2    — 

40 

33 

14  12    — 

30 

67 

15          — 

42 

0 

15           — 

32 

0 

15  1-2    ._ 

43 

67 

15  1-2    — 

33 

33 

16          — 

45 

33 

16         — 

34 

67 

ltj  1-2    — 

47 

0 

16  1-2   — 

S6 

0 

17          — 

48 

67 

17          — 

37 

33 

17  1-2    — 

50 

33 

17  1-2    — 

38 

67 

18          — 

62 

0 

18          — 

40 

0 

IS  12    — 

53 

67 

18  1-2    — 

41 

33 

19           — 

33 

19          — 

42 

67 

19  1-2   — 

57 

0 

19  1-2    — 

44 

0 

20         — 

68 

67 

20          — 

45 

33 

Every  vessel  arriving  from,  or  bovind  to,  a. foreign  port, 
by  law  to  receive  a  pilot,  or  to  pay  half  pilotage  in  the  w 
h\e.  where  the  master  of  every  such  vessel  is  required, 
penalty  of  10  dollars,  to  make  a  report  within  3ti  hours  a 


under  the 
Her  hisar- 


I,  and  again  before  his  departure,  signing  his  name  to  said  report 
n  the  warden's  book. 

Every  vessel  of  76  tons  and  upwards  arriving  from,  or  bound  to, 
any  port  within  the  United  States,  and  the  master  of  all  such  vessels, 
are  bound  as  above. 

The  pilot  of  every  vessel  is  required  to  inform  the  master  of  his 
having  to    eport  at  the  warden's  office. 

As  vessels  obliged  to  receive  a  pilot  are  required  to  pay  10  dollars 
in  addition,  as  winter  pilolage,  from  the  2uth  of  November  to  the 
loth  of  March,  Goth  da$s  inclusive. 

Foreign  vessels,  i.  e.  French,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  Neapolitan, 
Danish,  Russ  an,  South  American,  and  Haytian,  to  pay  2  dollars  67 
cen  s  in  ad  lition  lo  other  pilotage. 

Every  pilot  detained  more  than  24  hours  by  any  master,  owner,  or 
consignee,  is  entitled  to  2  dollars  per  day  for  every  day  he  is  so 
del  line  I. 

Every  pilot  detained  more  than  43  hours  by  the  ice,  after  he  has 
conducted  bis  vessel  to  a  place  of  safety,  is  entitled  to  2  dollars  per 
day  for  every  day  he  is  so  detained. 

I  iverj  pilot  compelled  lo  perform  quarantine  is  entitled  to  2  dol- 
lars per  d«y,  for  every  day  be  is  so  detained,  and  cannot  be  dis- 
charged in  less  than  6  days,  without  his  consent. 

Every  pilot  obliged  by  the  ice  or  stress  of  weather  to  proceed  to 
another  port,  is,  when  there,  en'itled  to  his  pilotage;  and  if  there 
discharged,  !o  8  cents  a  mile  for  every  mile  he  has  to  travel  home. 

Every  pilot  is  required,  under  a  penalty  of  12  dollars,  to  make  re- 
port, within  JS  hours,  at  the  warden's  office,  of  every  vessel  he  con- 
ducts to  the  city. 


Rates  of  Commission  recommended  for  general  Adoption,  and  allowed  by  the  Philadelphia  Chamber 
of  Commerce,  when  no  Agreement  subsists  to  the  contrary,  established  at  a  stated  Meeting  on  the 
10th  of  March,  1823. 


Merchandise,  sales       ........ 

Purchase  and  shipment,  or  accepting  bills  for  purchases 

Landing  and  re-shipp  ng  goods  from  vessels  in  distress  * 

Receiving  and  forwarding  ...... 

Besi  lea      •-....... 

Vessels,  sile  or  purchase  ....... 

Procuring  freight  or  c!  artering  to  proceed  to  another  port 

Collecting  freight  or  general  average       • 

Paying  outfits  or  disbursements    ------ 

Marine  insurances,  effecting,  when  the  premium  does  not  exceed  10  per  cent. 

When  the  premium  exceeds  10  fer  cent.  .... 

Adjusting  and  collecting  losses  without  litigation 
Fire  insurances,  effecting         -..-... 

Adjusting  and  col  ecting  losses      ...... 

Foreign  and  inland  bills  of  exchange  and  notes  of  hand,  drawing  or  indors- 
ing and  negotiating,  in  all  cases        -  -  ... 

Purchase  without  indorsing  ...... 

Sale  ditto   ......... 

Collecting  --....... 

Paying  o  er  the  amount    ....  ..  . 

Remitting  -  

Public  stocks,  specie,  bank  notes,  or  drafts  not  current,  sale  - 

Purchase    -  ..... 

Collecting  dividends  on  public  stock        ..... 

Advauci  s  in  money,  or  hy  coming  under  acccp'ance,  in  all  cases 
Accounts,  collecting  disputed  or  litigated  accounts,  or  claims  on  insolvent 
estates  ......... 

Monies,  receiving,  from  which  no  other  commission  is  derived 

Payingditto 

Paying  and  receiving  ditto  ...... 

Guarantee,  in  all  cases      ....... 

38 


I  2 
21-2 
2  1-2 
2  1  2 
2  1-2 
2  1  2 

1-2 


Per  Cent. 
2  1-2 
21-2 
21-2 
1-2 
21-2 
2  1-2 
2  1-2 
2  1-2 
21-2 


on  gross  amount. 

on  cost  and  ch  rges. 

on  current  value. 

on  ditto. 

on  responsibilities  incurred. 

on  gross  amount. 

on  ditto. 

on  amount  collected. 

onagi 


on  i 


ured. 


on  amount  c,f  premium, 
on  amount  tecovered. 
on  amount  Of  premium. 
on  amount  recovei  t  d, 

on  the  proceeds, 
on  cost  an  I  charges, 
on  the  proceeds, 
on  amount  collected. 
on  amount  paid  over, 
on  amount  remitted. 
OD  proceeds. 
on  cost  and  charges. 


nt  COlIfl 

on  amount  adv 


i  amount  recovered. 

i  amount  received. 

i  amount  paid. 

i  amount  received. 

i  the  amount  guaranteed. 


298 


PHILADELPHIA. 


On  bills  remitted  for  collection  under  protest  for  non-acceptance  or 
non  payment,  1-2  commission  to  be  charged 

Ou  consignment  of  merchandise  withdrawn  or  re-sliipped,  full 
commission  to  be  charged  to  the  extent  of  advances  or  responsibilities 
incurred,  and  1-2  commission  on  the  current  value  of  the  residue. 

On  sales  of  merchandise  originally  consigned  to  another  house,  but 
withdrawn,  and  where  no  responsibilities  are  incurred,  only  i-2 
commission  to  be  charged  on  the  current  value. 


The  current  value  in  all  cases  to  be  settled  by  certificate  of  2  re- 
spectable merchants,  auctioneers,  or  brokers. 

The  above  commissions  to  be  exclusive  of  guarautee,  brokerage, 
storage,  and  every  other  charge  actually  incurred. 

The  risk  of  loss  by  tire,  unless  insurance  be  ordered,  and  of  rob- 
bery, theft,  and  other  unavoidable  occurrences,  if  the  usual  care  be 
taken  to  secure  the  property,  is,  in  all  cases,  lo  be  borne  by  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  goods. 


[The  following  table  exhibits  the  Number  of  Vessels  which  arrived  in  the  port  of  Philadelphia  from 
the  1st  of  .January  17ti7, to  the  1st  of  January,  1840. 


Fears. 

Foreisn. 

Coastwise. 

Total. 

1787 

596 

390    - 

996 

1788 

411 

490    - 

901 

1789 

324 

376     - 

700* 

1790 

639 

-       715    - 

I,3r.l 

1791 

595 

-       853    - 

1,446 

1792 

- 

- 

-     1 

1793 

-      ( 

1794 

618 

-     1,250     - 

1,869 

1795 

779 

-     1,228     - 

2,007 

1796 

858 

■     1,011     - 

1,869 

1797 

641 

929    . 

1,570 

1798 

459 

■     1,002    - 

1,461 

1799 

443 

.       825    - 

1,268 

1800 

536    • 

1,051     - 

1,567 

1601 

667    • 

1,125     - 

1,792 

1802 

653    ■ 

1,106    - 

1,759 

1803 

611     . 

1,064    - 

1,675 

1804 

498    - 

1,292    - 

1,790 

1605 

520    - 

1,235    - 

1,755 

1800 

704    - 

1,213    - 

1,917 

1807 

701     - 

1,170    - 

i,871 

1808 

298     - 

1,951     . 

2,249:): 

1809 

351     - 

1,693    - 

2,034 

1810 

405     - 

1,477    - 

1,682 

1811 

500    - 

1,425    - 

1,925 

1S12 

323    - 

1,549    - 

1,872 

}> 


Ships  ------- 

Barques      -------37 

Brigs  -        -        -        -        -        -        -  274 

Schooners  -        -        -        -        -        -        -117 

Galliot        -------1 

Mistico       -------l 

Sloop -1 

Total       -        -        -  521 
Of  these   vessels  there   were  86  belonging  to 
foreign  ports,  viz. : 
Austrian    -------2 

Bremen      -------      9 

British        -------56 


Years.  Foreign 

1913  -  74 

1814  -  43 

1915  -  487 

1816  -  538 

•1817  -  532 

1818  -  576 

1819  -  450 

1820  -  479 

1821  -  411 

1822  -  494 
1*23  -  482 
1624  -  501 
1825  -  484 
1926  -  482 
1827  -  469 

1823  -  450 

1829  -  374 

1830  -  415 

1831  -  396 

1832  -  429 

1833  -  474 

1834  -  430 

1835  -  429 

1836  -  421 

1837  -  409 

1838  -  464 

1839  -  521 

The  Arrivals  in  1839,  were 
90 


Coastwise 

319 
583 
1,113 
1,101 
1,238 
1,101 
1,046 
877 
913 
1,212 
1,018 
981 
1,195 
1,195 
1,320 
1,247 
2,210 
3,287 
3,262 
2.849 
2,573 
2,686 
3,573 
3,764 
7,776 
10,860 


Total. 
393  K 
626  y« 

1,600 

1.639 

1,770 

1,677 

1 ,496 

1,356 

1,354 

1,706 

1,500 

1,482 

1,679 

1,677 

1,789 

1,697 

2,594 

3,702|| 

3,658 

3,277 

3,047 

3,116 

4,002 

4,185 

8,185 
11,324 


11,188    -  11,709 


Colombian  ------      3 

Danish       -------2 

Dutch        ------_i 

French       -------2 

Genoese     -------l 

Hamburg  -------2 

Haytien      -------2 

Portuguese         ------      I 

Prussian     -------I 

Russian      -----..2 

Spanish      -------1 

Swedish     -------1 


Total 


-    86 


Value  of  the  Goods  Imported  into  this  port  during  the  year  1837  and  1838,  and  three  quarters  of  1839. 
In  1837,  - $10,130,838 

1838,  ----- 10,417,815 

1839,  (three  quarters)         --------     12,571,164 

Showing  an  increase  in  the  three  quarters  of  this  year,  of  $2,153,349,  over  the  whole  of  1838. 

Duties  accruing  to  the  United  States  from  Imports  into  this  port  during  the  fiscal  year  in  1838  and  1839. 
1st  quarter,  October  1st  to  December  31st,  1838,    -        -        -        -  $139,682  90 

2d      do.      January  1st  to  March  31st,  1839,  -        -        -        -     735,680  51 

3d      do.      April  1st  to  June  30th,  ------     717,063  78 

4th    do.      July  1st  to  September  30th  ------  1,078,695  77 


In  1838  the  amount  was 
Showing  an  increase  of 


Total, 


$2,971,122  97 

-  1,917,108  80 

-  1,054,014  17 


Statement  showing  the  Amount  of  Domestic  Produce  Exported  from  the  port  of  Philadelph 
reign  Ports,  from  the  1st  of  January  to  the  30th  of  September,  1639. 


ia,  to  Fo- 


Arlicles. 

Wheat  flour, 
Bye        do. 
Corn  meal, 
Corn, 
Ship  bread, 

do. 
Rice, 
Pnrk, 

Hams  and  bacon, 
Lard, 
Butter, 
Cheese, 


bbls. 

132,159 

$909,*S2 

do. 

20,796 

101,056 

do. 

56,712 

221,728 

bush. 

11,971 

12,815 

bbls. 

kegs 

14,0081 
16,214/ 

85,204 

tierces 

449 

13,177 

bbls. 

1,082) 

pounds 

46,167  V 

65,319 

do. 

300,694  S 

do. 
do. 

61,690  ) 
8,895  j 

11,259 

Articles. 

Beef, 

Hides, 

Tallow, 

Pickled  fish, 

Ginseng, 

Sperm  <5c  whale  oil, 

Sperm  candles, 

Tallow  candles 

Soap, 

Rosin  &  turpentine 

Tar  and  pitch, 


bbls 

No. 

pounds 

bbls. 

pounds 

{.■alls. 

pounds 

do. 

do. 

,   bbls. 

do. 


282-) 
365  V 
1,514) 
1,363 
317,443 
29,0M 
31,860 
74,985  7 
755,186  5 
14,466  \ 
926/ 


White  and  coloured  cotton  goods, 


5,224 

7,387 

117,765 

24,378 

13,811 

80,792 

43,301 
100,956 


♦From  the  1st  of  August  to  31st  December:  no  records  previous  part  of  the  year. 
>  T»7     dnr"mfints  r"r  ,ll(;se  two  years  lost  or  mislaid.  %  Embargo. 

t  War  with  Great  Britain.  ||  Opening  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Delaware  Canal 


PHILADELPHIA 


299 


Comparative  Statement  of  the  Value  of  Foieign  ami  Domestic  Hoods  exported  from  Philadelphia 
during  the  years  1837  and  1838,  and  the  three  quarters  of  1839  ending  September  301  h. 

Domestic. 
0881,665 


1837- 

-First  quarter, 
Second  do. 
Third     do. 
Fourth  do. 

Total, 
-First  quarter, 
Second  do. 
Third     do. 

Fourtli   do. 

Foreign. 
$113,041 
345,627 
488,180 
489,468 

Domestic. 
0363,733 

650,547 
786,677 
796,859 

1838- 

$1,436,316 

$51,227 
323,078 
131,835 
202,646 

02,567,815 

$282,702 
816,001 
585,981 
778,5-U 

1839- 


First  quarter, 
Second  do. 
Third     do. 


1,307,061 
1,180,907 


Total,     $918,558      $3,369,630 

RECAPITULATION. 

Total  value  in  1837,  $4,004,131 

—  1838,  3,172,051 

—  three  quarters  of  1839,       4,318,188 

Total,        $708,786     $2,463,265 

Comparative  Statement  of  the  Amount  of  Foreign  Sugar  Imported  into  the  Port  of  Philadelphia  for 
Five  Years,  from  1835  to  1839,  inclusive.  With  the  Quantity  Exported  during  the  same  period  for 
the  benefit  of  Drawback. 


IS35. 

Months. 

n 

X 

n 

1 

3 
u 

1838. 

Months. 

i 

S 

a 

1 

41 

u 
130 

January   - 
February  - 
March  -     - 
April    -     - 
May     -     - 
June    -    - 
July      -     - 
August 
September 
October     - 
November 
December 

228 

102 

1,316 

2,937 

2,158 

2,809 

672 

2,134 

322 

542 

2,120 

1,076 

64 

1,048 

1,135 

1,035 

1,469 

443 

564 

158 

14 

254 

140 

739 
1 ,943 
1,439 
1,411 

425 
2,461 
1,179 
1,024 
1,523 

184 
1,915 

2,494 

1,562 

620 

6,298 

4,244 

148 

123 
46 

692 
167 

January    - 
February  - 
March-    - 
April    -    - 
May     -     - 
June    -     - 
July     -    - 
August 
September 
October    - 
November 
December 

269 
123 
2,078 
2,266 
2,605 
1,759 
1,668 
4,658 
2,786 
4,437 
1,736 
3,537 

9 

858 

1,832 

1,11-2 

1,637 

1,429 

963 

522 

547 

6 

135 

404 

5 

8,012 

423 
1,455 
2,434 

101 

1,978 

720 

261 

1,081 

52 

10,735 
107 
309 

20 

2,866 
3,375 

36 
16 

Total      - 

16,408 

6,424 

14,2S6 

15,218 

317!  859 

Total 

27,922 

9,050 

17,2161  17,412    52  1   130 

1836. 

1705 

1839. 

January   - 

March  -    - 
April    -    - 
May     -    - 
June    -    - 
July     -    - 
August 
September 
October    - 
November 
December 

70 

2,046 

911 

3,537 

4,033 

1,165 

750 

1,305 

1,692 

1,860 

814 

275 
1,093 
905 
1,500 
691 
776 
567 
264 
345 

4,483 

119 

2,288 

3,440 

6,129 

2,771 

1,694 

207 

318 

375 

5,445 

11 

January   - 
February  - 
March  -    - 
April    -    - 
May      -     - 
June     -     - 
July     -    - 
August 
September 
October     - 
November 
December 

444 
339 
1,788 
3,326 
3,575 
1,412 
1,330 
3,778 
3,067 
2,706 
1,592 
101 

171 

1,814 

1,398 

1,895 

1,188 

2,602 

1,080 

722 

318 

92 

111 

1,250 

4 

3,079 

2,096 

330 

1,858 

3,593 

1,813 

203 

667 

670 

1,038 

51 

3,259 
1,798 

401 
4,909 

154 

3 

!n 

-- 

469 
280 
699 
814 
42 
5,962 

11 

198 
182 

143 

2839 

Total      -  |  18,183 

6,416 

21,824 

13,722    534 

4544 

Total      - 

23.458   11,391   16,807  10,575    117 

1837. 

The  Amount  Exported  during  the  same  period 
for  the  benefit  of  drawback,  has  been  as  fol- 
lows, viz. — 

February  - 
March  -     - 
April    -     - 
May     -     - 
June    -    - 
July     -     - 
August 
September 
October     - 
November 
December 

123 

-     -          979 

2,408 
3,450 
4,640 

326 
2,530 

785 

50 

2018 

3,010        257|           6 
3,392'       599        853 

Exported  in 

| 

1 

2,369 
1,538 

769 
4,127 
1,585 

793 

80 

2,194 

2,240 
330 
744 
435 
335 
355 
8 

570 
106 
1,728 
101 
418 
6 
559 
107 

1835  -     - 

1836  -     - 

1837  -     - 

1838  -     - 

1839  -    - 

167 1        10 
1,135    -     - 
4,746        219 

403     -     - 
4,9421        44 

4,215 
30 

2,805 
75 

3,829 

500 

1,447 

2,898 

2839 

The  gross  weight  of  Refined  Sugar,  exported 
in  1839,  for  the  benefit  of  bounty,  was  214  tons, 

Total      - 

19,980|    5,323 

5,433 

14,139 

50 

2018 

Comparative  Statement  of  the  Quantity  of  Coffee  imported  into  Philadelphia  from  Foreign  Ports, 
during  the  Five  Years  commencing  with  1835  and  ending  with  1839. 


1835. 

1836. 

1837. 

1838. 

1839. 

Imported  from 

Bags.  J 

Hhds. 

Tee. 

Bis. 

Bags. 

Tcs. 

Bis. 

Bags. 

Hhds. 

Bis. 

Bags. 

HhJs. 

II!-. 

Bags. 

Hhds. 

Tcs. 

Bis. 

Laguira 

17,200 

24,700 

18,414 

38,527 

2.5/39 

Rio  de  Janeiro 

12,882 

56,108 

36,*37 

45,309 

46,476 

1 

St.  Domingo  . 

12,216 

2,788 

4,488 

12,578 

2,801 

Cuba  - 

7,536 

5,5S3 

12,44'. 

9,745 

4,717 

80 

2 

117 

Porto  Rico     - 

2,537 

1,968 

1,484 

1,597 

498 

■ 

10 

Java  - 

11,748 

605 

Maracaibo     - 

1,808 

2,736 

2,309 

3,122 

8,788 

Europe 

96 

105 

All  other  places 
Total  - 

5 

47!  21 

4_'l 

3 

•lb 

136 

470 |        744 

138 

109       769      18 

27 

66,031 1 

47|  21   |  424 

93,8821     3  |  46 

75,977 

136 

470  112,257 

138 

109, 89,193     98 

2 

156 

300 


PHILADELPHIA. 


Comparative  Statement  of  the  Gross  Amount  ofweighable  Foreign  Merchandise  imported  into  Phila- 
delphia during  the  Five  Years  commencing  with  1835  and  ending  with  1839. 


Names  of  Articles. 


Iron,  railroad    - 

Rol  eJ  bar      - 

Hammered,,  sheet, 
boop 

Pi?     - 

Old  and  scrap 

Castings 

Chain  cables  and  anchors 
Steel 
Anvils    • 
Nails  and  spikes 
Hammers  auJ  sledge: 
IroD  wire 
Lead,  pi?  and  old 
Hemp,  Russia    - 
Cordage  - 
Tallow  - 
Glassware 

Sii?ar  of  lead  and  paints 
Rri  sties  - 
Glue       - 
Wool      - 

Fish,  smoked  and  dried 
Copper,  rods  and  bolts 
Corks     - 
Cheese  - 
Chocolate 
Soap 

Paper  and  books 
Twine    - 
Cotton   • 
Hams     - 
Pork      - 
Alum    • 
Sugar     - 
♦Coffee  • 
♦Tea,  green 
♦Black 
*Cassia  • 
♦Cocoa  • 
♦Pimento 
*  Indigo  - 
♦Raisins,  prunes,  and  figs 
♦Nutmegs,  mace,  and  cloves 
♦Ground  ginge 
♦Almonds 
♦Pepper 
♦Camphor 
♦Currants 
♦Flax     - 


9,752 

6,195 

232 


8:     3|     2    15 


5,039 

14 

. 

1,445 

1 

3 

1,340 

IS 

436 

,'i 

33 

1 

- 

44 

1 

1 

40 

J 

37t 

3 

85 

9 

» 

92 

3 

1 

6 

11 

2 

43 

7 

:'. 

2 

Is 

3 

452 

6 

2 

2 

.'! 

36 

9 

1 

9 

In 

80 

Id 

2 

ID 
3 

1 

656 

3 

41 

13 

2 

5 

15 

3 

4 

10 

'?. 

2 

3 

23 

2 

3 

59 

19 

1 

IS 

4 

9, 

1 

3 

3 

1 

7 

3 

10 

ID 

3 

11,487 

8 

1 

6,26', 

10 

356 

17 

1 

49 

17 

1 

28 

8 

2 

81 

13 

13^ 

17 

7. 

157 

7 

3 

915 

15 

2 

1 

10 

3 

4 

2 

57 

19 

1 

99 

1 

3 

2 

2i 

H 

1 

10 

15 

4,692 
1,534 1 


5* 

12 

3 

5 

1 

8 

.      23 

15 

9 

1 

21 

37 

19 

2 

57 

17 

4 

12 

3 

12 

3 

8      4 

17 

14 

1     15 

6(1 

1 

2    20 

1 

it; 

13 

208 

10 

1 

15 

62 

19 

1 

6 

9 

2 

13 

3 

1  l 

3    11 

2 

1     18 

3 

3 

3    22 

8 

9 

2    " 

8 

15 

2      9 

6 

7 

3,     ' 

1 

11 

-       2 

3 

16 

8,235 

13 

1 

2 

5.16S 

2 

1 

15 

367 

2 

IN 

71 

17 

61 

7 

2 

11 

58 

7 

2 

18 

5 

1 

12 

2S 

2 

3 

13 

637 

15 

1 

4 

-      - 

16 

1 

5 

42 

7 

15 

39 

3 

16 

2   13,436 

6,767 

274 


6,085     II 
3,654    11 


14,159 
5,517 

208 


1,626 


Those  marked  thus  *  are  the  estimated  or  invoice  weights. 

Statement  of  the  Quantity  of  Foreign  Wines,  Spirits,  Molasses,  &x.,  imported  direct  into  Philadelphia 
during  the  Five  Years  commencing  with  1835  and  ending  with  1839;  with  the  Quantity  exported 
during  the  same  Period  for  the  benefit  of  Drawback. 


Articles. 

Imported. 

Exported. 

Duty 
per 

gallon. 

1835.      |      1836.      1      1837. 

1833. 

1839. 

1S35.     |    1836. 

1837. 

1838. 

1839. 

Molasses 
Brandy  - 
Holland  gin 
Rum 
Whiskey 
Cordials- 
Arrack  • 

Porter,   ale,  and 
brown  stout    - 
Vinegar • 
Oil,  olive,  in  casks 
Linseed 
Castor 
Fish  • 
Wine,  Madeira  - 
Port    - 
Sherry 
Tenerifle 
San  Lucar      - 
Malaga 

Sicily".            '. 

Champagne    . 

Burgundy 

Rhenish 

Claret 

White  French 

Moselle 

Muscat      and 
Frontignac  - 

Galls. 

1,279,195 

329,530 

133,225 

12,154 

1,271 

577 

2,407 
3,318 
15,341 
15,246 
50 

34,830 
48,888 

75,247 

33,616 

99,978 

174,-70 

45,703 

6,823 

3,050 

45 

488 

83,431 

200,876 

36 

3,642 

Galls. 

1,095,981 

321,600 

93,873 

436 

2,351 

639 

298 

650 
992 

5,816 
4,462 

237 
15,218 
42,726 
34,237 

1 1 ,053 

79,082 

128,985 

9,206 

1,850 

1.179 
58,417 
125,697 

7,118 

Galls. 

1,079,410 

108,212 

9\26I 

3,502 

2,6S2 

599 

978 
1,657 
6,157 
7,250 

9,076 
15,3'.6 
19,980 
40,156 

9,330 
84,285 
17,541 

3,644 

2,471 
64.983 
73,315 

3,020 

Galls. 

1.640,079 

299,467 

136,931 

1,746 

4,453 

306 

40 

873 
2,012 

1,863 

42,194 

67,262 

1,938 

46,177 

2,750 

172.0-2 

6,677 

218 

971 

256 
34,346 
89,608 

27 

6,106 

Galls. 

1,369,025 

246,605 

119,826 

1,995 

10,349 

441 

1 

4,414 

625 

21,565 

5,738 

643 

396 

20,862 

71,356 

'      14,682 

24,461 

5,190 

175,178 

17,570 

6,480 

268 
96,2  >l 
89,210 

6,302 

Galls. 
4,668 
2,663 

9,410 

184 

648 

533 

1,010 

224 
2,097 
5,425 

25,322 
200 

Galls. 

31,032 
357 

243 

863 

3,048 
4.102 
33,122 

9,234 
9,931 

Galls. 

2,676 

597 

443 

1,252 

2,891 
10,755 

87 

12150 
4,685 

Galls. 

5,480 

131 

3,246 

171 

758 

620 
11,895 

3,690 
2,370 

Galls. 

10,874 
1,114 

1,307 

4,022 

16.9C0 
1,592 

Cts. 
5 

63 
75 
63 
75 
53 
53 
53 

20 
8 

20 

25 

40 

15      1 

12  1-21 

12  121 
712 
712 
334 
334 
71-2 
71-4 
51-2 
5  1-2 
71-2 
11-2 
21-2 
71-2 
71-2 

512 

There  are  now,  1840,  16  banks  in  Philadelphia,  with  capitals  amounting,  exclusive  of 
that  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,  to  $18,050,000. 

The  number  of  marine  insurance  companies  amounts  to  10,  with  an  aggregate  capital  of 
$3,330,000;  and  there  are  9  fire  insurance  companies,  with  a  capital  of  $3,450,000;  besides  3 
associations  for  mutual  assurance  against  fire,  operating  without  any  specified  capital. — Am. Ed.] 


PHOSPHORUS— PILCHARDS. 


301 


PHOSPHORUS,  a  substance  of  a  light  amber  colour,  and  semi-transparent;  but,  when 
carefully  prepared,  nearly  colourless  and  transparent.  When  kept  some  time,  it  becomes 
opaque  externally,  and  has  then  a  great  resemblance  to  white  wax.  It  may  be  cut  with  a 
knife,  or  twisted  to  pieces  with  the  fingers.  It  is  insoluble  in  water;  its  specific  gravity  is 
1-77.  When  exposed  to  the  atmosphere,  it  emits  a  white  smoke,  and  is  luminous  in  the 
dark.  When  heated  to  148°  it  takes  fire,  and  burns  with  a  very  bright  flame.  When 
phosphorus  is  inflamed  in  oxygen,  the  light  and  heat  are  incomparably  more  intense ;  the 
former  dazzling  the  eye,  and  the  latter  cracking  the  glass  vessel. — (Thomson's  Chemistry.) 

PIASTRES,  on  DOLLARS,  Spanish  and  American  silver  coins  in  very  extensive  circu- 
lation.    Value,  at  an  average,  about  4s.  3c?.  sterling. — (See  Coins.) 

PILCHARDS  (Ger.  Sardellan  ;  Du.  Sardynen  ,■  Fr.  Sardines  ,■  It.  Sardine  ,■  Sp.  Sar- 
dinas  ,■  Rus.  Sardelil  ,■  Lat.  Sardinx),  fishes  closely  resembling  the  common  herring,  but 
smaller,  and  at  the  same  time  thicker  and  rounder.  They  are  rarely  found  on  the  British 
shores  except  on  the  coasts  of  Cornwall  and  Devon,  particularly  the  former,  where  they  are 
taken  in  great  numbers  from  the  month  of  July  to  September,  both  inclusive.  It  is  a  say- 
ing of  the  Cornish  fishermen,  that  the  pilchard  is  the  least  fish  in  size,  most  in  number,  and 
greatest  for  gain,  taken  from  the  sea. 

Pilchard  Fishery.— This  is  carried  on  along  the  coast  of  Cornwall  and  Devon,  from  the  Bolt  Head  in 
the  latter,  round  by  the  Land's  End  to  Padstow  and  Bossiney  in  the  former.  Its  principal  seats  are 
St.  Ives,  Mount's  Bay,  and  Mevagissey.  The  fish  usually  make  their  appearance  in  vast  shoals  in  the 
early  part  of  July,  and  disappear  about  the  middle  of  October:  but  they  sometimes  reappear  in  large 
quantities  in  December.  They  are  taken  either  by  seans  or  by  drift  nets,  but  principally  by  the  former. 
A  sean  is  a  net,  varying  from  200  to  300  fathoms  in  length,  and  from  10  to  14£  do.  in  depth,  haying  cork 
buoys  on  one  edge  and  lead  weights  on  the  other.  Three  boats  are  attached  to  each  sean,  viz.  a  boat 
(sean  boat),  of  about  15  tons  burden,  for  carryingthe  sean  ;  another  (follower),  of  about  the  same  size, 
to  assist  in  mooring  it ;  and  a  smaller  boat  (lurker),  for  general  purposes.  The  number  of  hands  em- 
ployed in  these  3  boats  varies  from  about  13  to  18,  but  may  be  taken,  at  an  average,  at  about  16.  When 
the  shoals  offish  come  so  near  the  shore  that  the  water  is  about  the  depth  of  the  sean,  it  is  employed 
to  encircle  them  ;  the  fishermen  being  directed  to  the  proper  places  for  casting  or  shooting  the  nets  by 
persons  (huers)  stationed  for  that  purpose  on  the  cliffs.*  The  practice  is  to  row  the  boat  with  the  sean 
on  board  gently  round  the  shoal;  and  the  sean  being,  at  the  same  time,  thrown  gradually  into  the 
water,  assumes,  by  means  of  its  buoys  and  weights,  a  vertical  position,  its  loaded  edge  being  at  the 
bottom,  and  the  other  floating  on  the  surface.  Its  2  ends  are  then  fastened  together  ;  and,  being 
brought  into  a  convenient  situation,  it  is  moored  by  small  anchors  or  grapnels.  At  low  water,  the 
enclosed  fish  are  taken  out  by  a  small  sean  or  tuck  net,  and  carried  to  the  shore.  A  single  sean  has 
been  known  to  enclose  at  once  as  many  as  3,000  hogsheads  of  fish  !  But  the  quantity  taken  depends 
on  so  many  accidental  circumstances,  that  while  one  sean  may  catch  and  cure  in  a  season  from  1,000 
to  2,000  hogsheads,  others  in  the  neighbourhood  will  not  get  a  single  pilchard.  In  some  places,  the 
tides  are  so  strong  as  to  break  the  seans  and  set  the  fish  at  liberty.  When  the  quantity  enclosed  is 
large,  it  requires  several  days  to  take  them  out,  as  they  must  not  be  removed  in  greater  numbers  than 
those  who  salt  them  can  conveniently  manage. 

Drift  nets  are  usually  about  a  mile  long,  by  about  4J  fathoms  deep  ;  they  are  shot  in  the  open  sea, 
and  entangle  the  fish  in  their  meshes  in  the  same  way  as  the  herring  nets.  The  fish  thus  taken  are 
said  to  be  superior  to  those  taken  by  the  seans. 

As  soon  as  the  fish  are  brought  to  shore,  they  are  carried  to  cellars  or  warehouses,  where  they  are 
piled  in  large  heaps,  having  a  sufficient  quantity  of  salt  interspersed  between  the  layers.  Having  re- 
mained in  this  state  for  about  35  days,  they  are,  after  being  carefully  washed  and  cleansed,  packed  in 
hogsheads,  each  containing,  at  an  average,  about  2,000  fishf  ;  they  are  then  subjected  to  a  pressure 
sufficient  to  extract  the  oil,  of  which  each  hogshead  yields  about  3  gallons.  This  oil  usually  sells  for 
from  12  to  15  per  cent,  under  the  price  of  brown  seal  oil.  The  oil,  blood,  and  dirty  pickle  that  drain 
from  the  fish  while  they  are  piled  up,  are  collected  in  reservoirs,  and  sold  to  the  curriers.  The  bro- 
ken and  refuse  fish  and  salt  are  sold  to  the  farmers,  and  are  used  as  manure  with  excellent  effect. 
The  skimmings  which  float  on  the  water  in  which  the  pilchards  are  washed,  are  called  garbage,  and 
are  sold  to  the  soap-boilers. 

The  pilchard  fishery  has  been  rather  declining  of  late  years.  This  has  been  ascribed  partly  to  the 
failure  of  the  catch,  partly  to  the  withdrawal  of  the  high  bounty  of  8s.  6d.  per  hhd.  formerly  paid  on 
exportation,  and  partly  to  the  relaxed  observance  of  Lent  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  the  imposition 
of  a  heavy  duty  on  the  importation  of  the  fish  into  Naples,  which  has  long  been  their  principal 
market.    The  following  is 

An  Account  of  the  Exports  of  Pilchards  during  the  Three  Years  ending  with  1832;  specifying  the 
Places  to  which  they  were  exported,  the  Quantity  shipped  for  each,  and  their  Price  at  the  Port  of 
Shipment. 


Years. 

Leghorn. 

Naples. 

Genoa. 

Ancona. 

Venice. 

Trieste. 

Malta. 

Messina. 

C.  Vecchia. 

Total. 

Prices. 

1830 
1831 
1832 

Hhds. 
2,473 
4,031 
3,784 

Hhds. 

9,751 
10,276 
11,612 

Hhds. 
1,665 
2,100 
3,116 

Hhds. 
1,587 

5,286 
5,078 

Hhds. 
4,562 
4,205 
5,781 

Hhds. 

1,652 

520 

1,000 

Hhds. 

94 
237 

Hhds. 

304 

Hhds. 

618 
510 

Hhds. 
21,194 
27,112 
31,618 

s.        s. 
35  to  40 
35  -40 
25  -45 

Of  the  27,112  hhds.  exported  in  1831,  St.  Ives  furnished  12,141,  and  Mount's  Bay  9,013;  the  remain- 
der being  furnished  by  Mevagissey,  St.  Austle's  Bay,  St.  Mawes,  Fowey,  &c. 

Pilchards  are  not  used  in  England,  except  in  Cornwall  and  Devon,  where  about  3,000  hhds.  a  year 
may  at  present  be  made  use  of.  We  believe,  however,  that  their  consumption  in  these  counties  has 
begun  to  increase  with  considerable  rapidity. 

The  sean  fishery  employs  from  2,700  to  3,000  hands,  and  about  180  or  190  seans  ;  but  exclusive  of 

*  The  tunny  fish  in  the  Archipelago  was  caught  in  a  similar  way  : — "  Ascendebat  quidam  (Anglice 
huer,  Gra;ce  thunoscovos)  in  altum  promontorium,  unde  thunnorum  gregem  specularetur,  quo  viso,  sig- 
num  piscatoribus  dabat,  qui  retibus  totum  gregem  includebant." — (Bishop  of  London's  Notes  on  the 
Persm  of  JEschylus,  quoted  by  Dr.  Paris,  in  his  Guide  to  Mount's  Bay,  p.  150.) 

+  Mr.  Pennant  inadvertently  states  the  number  of  fish  in  a  hogshead  at  35,000.—  (British  Zoology, 
vol.  iii.  p.  344.  ed.  1776).  Trusting  to  his  authority,  we  fell  into  the  same  error  in  the  first  edition  of 
this  work. 

Voi.  II.— 2  C 


302  PILOTS  AND  PILOTAGE. 

these,  there  are  a  considerable  number  of  seans  unemployed,  in  consequence  of  the  failure  of  tin 
fishery  since  1814,  and  other  causes.  The  first  cost  of  each  scan,  with  iis  boats,  may  be  about  "501. 
The  drift  fishery  employs,  during  the  season,  from  900  to  1,000  men,  and  about  230  boats  ;  the  cost  of 
each  boat  and  nets  amounting  to  about  200/.  The  labour  in  the  cure  of  the  fish  maybe  taken  at 
about  4s.  a  hogshead.  The  total  capital  embarked  in  the  fishery,  in  1832,  was  estimated  by  those  en- 
gaged in  it  at  from  200,000/.  to  230,000/. 

The  drift  fishermen  employ  themselves,  when  not  engaged  in  the  pilchard  fishery,  in  the  mackarel, 
herring,  and  hook-line  fisheries.  The  sean  fishermen  consist  principally  of  agricultural  labourers, 
miners,  &c.  attracted  to  the  business  in  the  expectation,  (in  which,  however,  they  are  not  unfre- 
quently  disappointed,)  of  making  a  comparatively  large  sum  by  a  few  weeks'  exertion.  But  there 
are  always  3  or  4  individuals  of  the  crew  of  each  sean  that  are  regularly  bred,  expert  fishermen. 

Four  fifths  of  the  persons  employed  on  shore  in  the  salting,  curing,  packing,  &c.  of  the  fish,  are 
women. 

The  wages  of  those  employed  in  the  fishery  are  made  sometimes  to  depend  on  the  number  of  fish 
taken  ;  but  in  other  instances  they  are  independent  of  any  such  contingency. 

The  fishery  at  St.  Ives  is  carried  on  under  a  particular  act  of  parliament,  which  is  said  to  occasion 
the  employment  of  a  third  more  seans  than  are  necessary.  The  exaction  of  a  tithe  of  the  fish  is  a 
very  serious  burden  on  the  fishery  ;  sometimes  it  is  taken  in  kind,  but  is  more  generally  compounded 
for. — (Dr.  Paris's  Guide  to  Mount's  Bay  and  the  Land's  End,  2d  ed.  pp.  146 — 156. ;  Beauties  of  England 
and  Wales,  vol.  ii.  p.  471.,  and  private  information  obtained  from  authentic  sources,  and  obligingly 
communicated,  by  Mr.  Coulson,  of  Penzance.) 

PILOTS  and  PILOTAGE.  The  name  of  pilot  or  steersman  is  applied  either  to  a 
particular  officer,  serving  on  board  a  ship  during  the  course  of  a  voyage,  and  having  the 
charge  of  the  helm  and  the  ship's  route ;  or  to  a  person  taken  on  board  at  any  particular 
place,  for  the  purpose  of  conducting  a  ship  through  a  river,  road,  or  channel,  or  from  or  into 
a  port. 

It  is  to  the  latter  description  of  persons  that  the  term  pilot  is  now  usually  applied ;  aDd 
pilots  of  this  sort  are  established  in  various  parts  of  the  country  by  ancient  charters  of  incor- 
poration, or  by  particular  statutes.  The  most  important  of  these  corporations  are  those  of 
the  Trinity  House,  Ueptford  Strond  ;  the  fellowship  of  the  pilots  of  Dover,  Deal,  and  the 
Isle  ofThanet,  commonly  called  the  Cinque  Port  pilots  ,■  and  the  Trinity  houses  of  Hull 
and  Newcastle.  The  5  Geo.  4.  c.  73.  established  a  corporation  for  the  regulation  and  licens- 
ing of  pilots  in  Liverpool. 

The  principle  of  the  law  with  respect  to  pilots  seems  to  be,  that  where  the  master  is  bound 
by  act  of  parliament  to  place  his  ship  in  charge  of  a  pilot,  and  does  so  accordingly,  the  ship 
is  not  to  be  considered  as  under  the  management  of  the  owners  or  their  servants,  and  they 
are  not  to  be  liable  for  any  damage  occasioned  by  the  mismanagement  of  the  ship,  unless  it 
be  proved  that  it  arose  from  the  negligence  or  misconduct  of  the  master  or  men  :  but  when  , 
it  is  in  the  election  or  discretion  of  the  master  to  take  a  pilot  or  not,  and  he  thinks  fit  to  take 
one,  the  pilot  so  taken  is  to  be  considered  as  the  servant  of  the  owners,  who  are  to  be  respon- 
sible for  his  conduct. — (Abbott  on  the  Law  of  Shipping,  part  2.  c.  5.) 

The  statute  of  6  Geo.  4.  c.  125.  has  consolidated  the  laws  with  respect  to  the  licensing, 
employment,  &c.  of  pilots.  It  is  of  great  length;  but  all  its  provisions  of  any  material  im- 
portance may  be  embraced  under  the  following  heads : — 

1.  Appointment  of  Pilots. — The  corporation  of  the  Trinity  House  of  Deptford  Strond  are  required  to 
appoint  and  license  fit  and  competent  persons,  duly  skilled,  to  act  as  pilots  for  the  purpose  of  conduct- 
ing all  ships  or  vessels  navigating  the  Thames,  the  Medway,  and  the  several  channels,  creeks,  and 
docks  thereof,  between  Orfordness  and  London  Bridge,  as  also  from  London  Bridge  to  the  Downs,  and 
from  the  Downs  westward  as  far  as  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  in  the  English  Channel  from  the  Isle  of 
Wight  up  to  London  Bridge;  and  all  ships  and  vessels  sailing  as  aforesaid  (except  as  herein-after 
mentioned)  shall  be  conducted  and  piloted  within  the  aforesaid  limits  by  such  pilots,  and  by  no  other 
persons  whomsoever. 

No  person  shall  be  licensed  by  the  said  corporation  as  a  pilot,  who  has  not  served  as  mate  for  3 
years  on  board  of,  or  been  for  1  year  in  the  actual  command  of,  a  square-rigged  vessel  of  not  less  than 
80  tons  register  tonnage,  as  to  licences  for  the  North.  Channel  upwards;  and  not  less  than  150  tons 
register  tonnage,  as  to  licences  for  the  North  Channel,  Queen's  Channel,  South  Channel,  or  other 
channels  downwards  ;  or  who  shall  not  have  been  employed  in  the  pilotage  or  buoyage  service  of  the 
said  corporation  for  7  yeais,  or  who  shall  not  have  served  an  apprenticeship  of  5  years  to  some  pilot 
vessel  licensed  under  the  act  passed  in  the  52  year  of  the  reign  of  George  III.,  or  under  this  act ;  and 
no  person  so  licensed  shall  take  charge  as  a  pilot  of  any  ship  or  vessel  drawing  more  than  14  feet 
water,  in  the  river  Thames  or  Medway,  or  any  of  the  channels  leading  thereto  or  thereupon,  until 
such  person  shall  have  acted  as  a  licensed  pilot  ibr  3  years,  and  shall  have  been  after  such  3  years,  on 
re-examination,  approved  of  in  that  behalf  by  the  said  corporation,  on  pain  of  forfeiting  10/.  for  every 
such  offence  ;  and  the  person  employing  or  permitting  such  pilot  to  take  charge  of  such  ship  or  vessel 
is  also  to  forfeit  10/.—}  3. 

Every  pilot  licensed  by  the  corporation  of  the  Trinity  House  of  Deptford  Strond  is  to  pay  an  annual 
licence  of  3/.  3s.,  and  6<Z.  in  the  pound  upon  his  earnings;  which  sums  are  to  be  applied  to  the  uses  of 
the  pilot's  fund  of  the  said  corporation. — $4. 

The  said  corporation  are  further  authorised  to  appoint  competent  persons,  not  more  than  fire,  nor 
less  than  three,  at  such  ports  and  places  as  they  may  think  tit,  (except  within  the  liberty  of  the  Cinque 
Ports,  and  such  other  ports  and  places  as  may  have  been  specially  provided  for  by  act  of  parliament, 
or  by  charter,  for  the  appointment  of  pilots),  to  be  called  sub-commissioners  of  pilotage,  who  are  to 
take  the  following  oath  : — 

"  I,  A.  B.,  do  swear,  that  I  will  diligently  and  impartially  examine  into  the  capacity-arid  skill  of 

in  the  art  of  piloting  ships  and  vessels  into  the  roadstead,  port,  or  harbour,  and  upon 
the  coasts  following;  videlicet  [here  describe  the  limits  within  which  the  person  examined  is  intended 
to  act  as  pilot],  and  will  make  true  and  speedy  return  thereof  to  the  corporation  of  Trinity  House  of 
Deptford  Strond,  without  favour,  affection,  fee,  or  reward,  other  than  such  fee  or  reward  as  is  allowed 
by  the  by-laws  or  regulations  duly  established  in  that  behalf.  So  help  me  God." 

And  upon  the  recommendation  of  such  sub-commissioners,  the  Trinity  House  Corporation  may  grant 
licences  to  pilots.— J  5. 

Notices  of  the  appointment  of  pilots  are  to  be  put  up  in  writing  at  the  Trinity  House  and  Custom- 


PILOTS  AND   PILOTAGE.  303 

house,  London,  and  at  the  Custom-houses  of  the  ports  for  which  they  are  licensed,  and  are  to  be 
published  in  the  London  Oaieltt. — $7. 

No  person  shall  take  charge  of  any  ship  or  vessel  as  a  pilot  belonging  to  the  Cingm  Porta,  before  he 
be  examined  by  the  master  and  two  fellows,  or  by  four  wardens  of  the  society  or  fellowship  of  pilots 
of  Dover,  Deal,  and  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  touching  his  abilities,  and  shall  be  approved  and  admitted 
into  the  said  society  by  the  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  or  his  lieutenant;  and  any  person 
presuming  to  act  as  a  pilot,  belonging  to  the  said  society  or  fellowship,  without  having  been  BO 
examined^  approved,  and  admitted,  shall  for  the  first  offence  forfeit  10/.,  for  the  second  20/.,  and  for 
every  other  offence  40/. — J  15. 

No  person  licensed  by  the  aforesaid  society  or  fellowship  is  to  take  charge  of  any  ship  or  vessel 
drawing  more  than  11  feet  6  inches  water,  until  he  has  acted  as  a  pilot  for  3  years  ;  nor  of  a  vessel 
drawing  more  than  14  feet  water,  till  he  has  acted  as  a  pilot  for  5  years;  nor  of  a  vessel  drawing  more 
than  17  feet  water,  till  he  has  acted  as  a  pilot  for  7  years ;  when  he  is  to  be  again  examined  ;  and  if 
he  shall  be  approved  of  and  licensed  upon  such  second  examination,  he  may  take  charge  of  ships 
of  any  draught  of  water. — $  16. 

The  number  of  Cinque  Port  pilots  used  to  be  fixed  at  140;  but  during  peace,  no  more  than  each 
alternate  vacancy  is  to  be  filled  up,  unless  the  number  be  reduced  below  120.— $  24. 

All  bodies  politic  and  corporate,  and  all  persons  authorised  to  appoint  or  license  pilots  for  any  port 
or  place  in  England  shall,  upon  any  such  appointment  being  made,  forthwith  transmit  to  the  Trinity 
House,  London,  and  to  the  commissioners  of  customs,  London,  the  Christian  name  and  surname,  age, 
and  place  of  residence,  of  every  pilot  so  appointed,  distinguishing  the  limits  in  which  be  is  to  act,  and 
by  whom  appointed.  And  the  said  bodies  politic,  &c.  are  to  transmit  lists,  corrected  up  to  the  31st  day 
of  December  in  each  year,  either  on  that  day,  or  within  a  month  after,  to  the  said  Trinity  House  and 
commissioners  of  the  customs,  of  the  names  and  residences  of  all  the  pilots  within  their  respective 
jurisdictions;  stating  all  the  alterations  that  may  have  been  made  within  the  year  in  the  rates  of 
pilotage  charged,  and  in  the  rules  and  regulations  for  governing  pilots  within  their  respective 
districts. — }  35. 

The  commissioners  of  the  customs  are  to  transmit  to  their  principal  officers,  at  the  different  ports, 
the  names  and  places  of  residence  of  all  the  pilots  residing  within  the  limits  of  each  port,  as  fir  as 
they  are  acquainted  with  the  same  ;  and  every  pilot  is  to  be  furnished  with  copies  of  all  proclamations 
and  orders  in  council  respecting  the  performance  of  quarantine. — #  36. 

A  particular  description  of  the  person  of  every  pilot  is  to  be  written  upon  the  back  of  his  licence  : 
and  no  person  shall  take  charge  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  or  in  any  manner  act  as  a  pilot,  or  receive  any 
compensation  for  acting  as  a  pilot,  until  his  licence  shall  have  been  registered  by  the  principal  officers 
of  the  Custom-house  of  the  place  at  or  nearest  to  which  such  pilot  shall  reside,  (which  officers  are 
hereby  required  to  register  the  same  without  fee  or  reward),  nor  without  having  his  licence  at  the 
time  of  his  so  acting  in  his  personal  custody,  and  producing  the  same  to  the  master  of  any  ship  or 
vessel,  or  other  person,  who  shall  be  desirous  of  employing  him  as  a  pilot,  or  to  whom  he  shall  offer 
his  services,  on  pain  of  forfeiting  a  sum  not  exceeding  30/.,  nor  less  than  10/.,  for  the  first  offence; 
and  for  the  second  or  any  subsequent  offence,  a  sum  not  exceeding  50/.  nor  less  than  30/. ;  and  upon 
further  pain,  as  to  any  person  licensed  as  aforesaid,  of  forfeiting  his  licence,  or  being  suspended  from 
acting  as  a  pilot,  by  and  at  the  discretion  of  the  corporation  or  other  authority  from  which  such  pilot's 
licence  was  derived,  either  for  the  first,  second,  or  any  subsequent  offence. — $}  65,  66. 

2.  Oovernment  of  Pilots. — All  persons  licensed  to  act  as  pilots  by  the  Trinity  House,  are  subject  to 
the  government  of  the  said  corporation,  which  is  empowered  to  make  by-laws,  rules,  &c.  specifying 
what  sums  shall  be  paid  by  such  pilots  to  the  sub-commissioners  of  pilotage  for  their  examination,  and 
for  granting,  or  renewing,  or  confirming  their  licences  from  time  to  time,  and  annexing  such  reason- 
able penalties  and  forfeitures  for  the  breach  of  such  by-laws  as  to  them  shall  seem  expedient.  But 
no  such  by-laws,  regulations,  &c.  shall  have  any  force  till  they  have  been  examined,  sanctioned,  and 
approved  by  the  chief  justice  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  or  the  chief  justice  of  the  Court  of  Com- 
mon Pleas.— i  11.  (JV.  B—  The  by-laws  of  the  Trinity  House,  Deptford  Strond,  sanctioned  by  Lord 
Tenterden,  are  annexed  to  this  article.) 

Copies  of  any  proposed  by-laws  are  to  be  transmitted  to  the  privy  council  and  the  commissioners 
of  custom,  3  months  before  they  are  submitted  to  any  chief  justice  for  approval ;  and  the  commissioners 
of  custom  are  to  cause  such  proposed  by-laws  to  be  hung  up  in  the  several  Custom-houses  of  the  prin- 
cipal ports  of  Great  Britain,  for  the  inspection  of  all  parties  having  an  interest  therein.  And  when 
such  by-laws  shall  have  been  sanctioned,  they  shall  be  hung  up  in  [he  several  Custom-houses  within 
the  limits  of  which  the  pilots  respectively  shall  be  licensed,  and  also  at  the  Trinity  House  in  London. — 
i  $  12,  13. 

The  Cinque  Pert  pilots  are  to  be  subject  to  the  rules  and  regulations  framed  by  the  Lord  Warden  of 
the  said  ports,  or  his  deputy,  with  the  assent  of  the  majority  of  the  commissioners  of  Loa/l manage 
(master  and  wardens  of  the  fellowship  of  pilots  of  Dover,  Deal,  and  the  Isle  of  Thanet).  The  privy 
council  may,  however,  amend,  correct,  or  enlarge  such  rules  or  regulations,  if  they  shall  appear  to 
them,  upon  the  representation  of  any  person  having  an  interest  therein,  to  be  in  any  material  point 
erroneous,  insufficient,  or  defective. — $  $  21,  22. 

The  Trinity  House  Corporation  are  authorised  and  required  to  establish,  vary,  and  alter,  from  time 
to  time,  as  circumstances  may  require,  the  rates  of  pilotage  performed  by  pilots  licensed  by  the  said 
corporation,  according  to  the  size  and  draught  of  water  of  the  vessels,  the  distance  piloted,  the  deten- 
tion and  responsibility  of  the  pilot,  and  such  other  circumstances  as  they  may  think  fit  to  take  into 
account.  Tables  of  these  rates  are  to  be  hung  up  at  the  several  Custom-houses  of  the  ports  to  which 
Jhey  apply  ;  and  no  greater  or  less  rales,  or  other  reward  or  emolument  for  such  pilotage,  shall,  under 
any  pretence  whatever,  be  demanded,  solicited,  paid,  received,  or  offered,  on  pain  of  forfeiting  10/.  for 
every  such  offence,  as  well  by  the  party  offering  as  by  the  party  accepting  or  soliciting  the  same.  Ships 
returning  by  stress  of  weather,  contrary  winds,  or  on  account  of  accident,  into  ports  in  the  district  of 
the  Isle  of  Wight,  Plymouth,  and  Falmouth,  shall  be  subject  to  pay  half  the  common  pilotage  in  such 
ports. — $  8. 

If  the  majority  of  the  pilots  licensed  by  the  Trinity  House  Corporation  in  any  port  or  place,  or  any 
ship  owner  in  the  same,  be  dissatisfied  with  the  rates,  they  may  appeal  to  the  privy  council,  who  may 
decide  upon  the  matter  as  they  think  fit. — }9. 

Every  person  applying  for  a  licence  to  act  as  a  pilot,  shall,  before  any  such  licence  be  granted  to  him 
execute  a  bond  in  a  penal  sum,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Trinity  House  Corporation,  or  of  the  Lord  War- 
den of  the  Cinque  Ports,  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  100/.,  for  the  better  securing  bis  due  obedience 
to  the  by-laws,  Vules,  regulations,  &c,  to  be  made  by  competent  authority. — $  27. 

Licences  may  be  annulled,  suspended,  or  adjudged  forfeited,  at  the  pleasure  of  the  foresaid  corpo- 
ration and  Lord  Warden  ;  but  pilots,  whose  licences  are  so  annulled,  suspended,  &x.  may  appeal  to 
the  privy  council,  who  are  authorised  to  make  such  adjudication  in  the  premises  as  they  may  think 
fit—  i  $  29,  30. 

3.  Licensing  of  Pilot  Boats. — The  Trinity  Corporation  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Cinque  Port  pilots 
are  authorised  to  license  pilot  vessels  of  such  size  and  description  as  may  appear  to  them  to  be  proper 
for  having  pilots  constantly  in  attendance  in  such  vessels  at  sea ;  and  the  licensed  pilots  are  authorised 


304  PILOTS  AND  PILOTAGE. 

to  form  themselves  into  companies,  with  consent  of  the  corporations  aforesaid,  for  providing  and 
maintaining  such  pilot  vessels,  such  companies  and  vessels  being  at  all  times  subject  to  such  rules 
and  regulations  as  shall  from  time  to  time  be  sanctioned  by  the  said  corporate  bodies. — $  31. 

Pilot  boats  or  vessels  are  to  be  distinguished  by  being  at  all  times  and  on  every  station  fitted  with 
black  sides,  and  having  the  upper  streak  next  the  gunwale  painted  white ;  they  are  while  afloat,  to 
carry  a  flag  of  large  dimensions,  proportioned  to  the  size  of  the  vessel,  at  the  mast  head,  or  on  a  sprit 
or  staff  in  some  conspicuous  situation,  which  flag  shall  be  half  red  and  half  white,  in  horizontal  stripes, 
the  White  uppermost.  The  name  of  the  pilot  on  board  is  to  be  painted  in  large  white  letters  (3  inches 
long)  on  a  black  ground  on  the  stern,  and  on  each  bow  the  number  of  the  licence  of  such  pilot ;  and 
the  concealment  of  such  name  or  number,  or  the  evasion  of  any  of  the  before-mentioned  provisions, 
incurs  a  penalty  of  20/.,  to  be  paid  by  the  senior  pilot  on  board,  who  is  answerable  fur  their  observance. 
Any  pilot  carried  off  in  a  boat  other  than  a  pilot  boat,  is  to  hoist  a  flag  as  previously  ordered,  on  pain 
of  forfeiting  20/.  unless  he  show  reasonable  cause  for  having  omitted  it.— $  32. 

The  owners  or  master  of  any  boat  or  vessel  carrying  a  pilot's  flag,  without  having  a  licensed  pilot 
on  board,  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  100/. — $33. 

The  Trinity  House  Corporation,  the  Court  of  Loadmanage  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  and  all  other  corpo- 
rations and  persons  authorised  to  manage  or  direct  pilots  in  any  pun  or'  England,  shall,  on  the  1st  of 
January  in  each  year,  or  within  the  month  next  following,  transmit  to  the  officer  of  the  sixpenny  duty 
in  the  port  of  London,  a  list  of  all  the  vessels  of  every  description  employed  by  them  or  by  those  under 
them,  fur  the  purposes  of  pilotage,  with  the  number  of  men  and  boys  belonging  to  or  serving  in  such 
vessels—  $  37. 

4.  Duties  of  Pilots. — Tn  order  to  secure  the  due  performance  of  his  important  duties  by  the  pilot,  it 
is  enacted,  that  every  pilot,  duly  licensed,  \\  ho  shall,  without  sufficient  cause,  refuse  or  decline  going 
off  to  any  vessel  wanting  a  pilot,  upon  signal  being  made  by  t lie  same,  or  upon  being  required  to  do 
so  by  the  master  of  such  ship,  or  by  any  person  interested  therein  as  principal  or  agent,  or  by  any 
officer  of  the  corporation  to  which  such  pilot  shall  belong,  or  by  any  principal  officer  of  the  customs : 
or  who  shall,  on  any  frivolous  pretext,  quit  any  ship  or  vessel,  or  decline  piloting  thereof,  after  he  has 
been  engaged  to  pilot  the  same,  or  after  going  alongside  thereof,  without  leave  of  the  master;  shall, 
for  every  such  offence,  forfeit  not  more  than  100/.  nor  less  than  10/. —  $72. 

Any  licensed  pilot  employing  or  making  use  of,  or  compelling  or  requiring  any  person  having  the 
charge  of  any  ship  or  vessel  to  employ  or  make  use  of,  any  boat,  anchor,  cable,  &.c.  beyond  what  is 
actually  necessary,  shall  forfeit  and  pay  for  every  such  offence  not  more  than  50/.  and  not  less  than 
10/.,  and  shall  also  be  deprived  of  his  licence,  or  suspended,  at  the  discretion  of  those  by  whom  he 
was  licensed. — $73. 

If  any  licensed  pilot  shall  lend  his  licence  to  an  unlicensed  person,  to  assist  him  in  acting  or  claim- 
ing to  act  as  pilot,  and  if  such  unlicensed  person  shall  by  drunkenness  render  himself  incapable  of 
conducting  any  ship  or  vessel,  or  negligently  or  wilfully  lead,  decoy,  or  betray  any  ship  into  danger, 
or  shall  unnecessarily  or  improperly  cut  any  cable  or  cables  belonging  to  any  vessel ;  or  if  any  such 
person  shall,  by  wilful  misrepresentation  of  any  circumstances  upon  which  the  safety  of  the  vessel 
shall  appear  naturally  to  depend,  obtain  or  endeavour  to  obtain  the  conduct  of  such  vessels,  then,  and 
in  every  such  case,  the  person  so  offending,  or  who  shall  aid  in,  procure,  abet,  or  connive  at  the  com- 
mitting any  such  offence  or  offences,  shall,  besides  being  liable  for  damages  at  the  suit  of  the  party  grieved, 
forfeit  and  pay  a  sum  of  not  more  than  100/.  and  not  less  than  201. ;  and  if  the  person  offending  be  a 
pilot,  he  shall  be  liable  to  be  deprived  of  his  licence,  at  the  discretion  of  those  by  whom  he  was 
appointed.— $74. 

Pilots  keeping  public-houses,  or  selling  wine,  spirituous  liquors,  tobacco,  or  tea  (unless  authorised 
by  the  competent  authorities'),  or  being  concerned  in  any  fraud  or  offence  against  the  revenue  laws,  or 
in  relation  to  any  branch  of  their  duty,  shall,  over  and  above  all  mulcts,  penalties,  &c.  for  such 
offences,  be  adjudged  to  forfeit  their  licence,  or  be  suspended,  at  the  discretion  of  those  by  whom  they 
are  licensed. — $  68. 

A  pilot,  when  taken  on  board,  shall  enter  his  name  in  the  log-book  of  every  ship  entering  the  port  of 
London  requiring  to  be  piloted  under  this  act,  and  if  any  pilot  or  other  person  insert  a  false  name,  he 
is  to  forfeit  20/. ;  and  the  name  or  names  of  the  pilot  or  pilots  so  entered  in  the  log-book  and  employed 
in  piloting  the  vessel,  are  to  be  inserted  in  the  entry  or  report  of  such  vessel  inwards;  and  this  inser- 
tion is  to  be  made  (without  fee  or  reward)  by  the  proper  officer  of  the  customs,  who  shall  report  the 
same  daily  to  the  Trinity  House,  and  monthly  to  the  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports.  The  principal 
searcher  or  officer  of  the  customs  at  Gravesend  is  to  demand  and  lake  the  name  or  names  of  the 
pilot  or  pilots  of  all  vessels  clearing  outwards,  and  shall  transmit  monthly  lists  thereof  to  the 
Trinity  House,  on  pain  of  forfeiting  a  sum  not  more  than  10/.,  nor  less  than  5/.,  to  be  paid  by  each 
and  every  of  the  persons  foresaid  who  shall  neglect  to  comply  with  any  of  the  foresaid  regulations. 
— $  43. 

Pilots  quitting  any  vessel  in  the  Thames  or  Medway  before  she  has  arrived  at  the  place  to  which 
she  was  bound,  without  the  consent  of  the  captain  or  other  person  in  command,  and  unless  some  other 
duly  qualified  person  shall  with  such  consent  come  on  board  and  take  charge  of  the  ship,  shall  forfeit 
for  such  offence  all  pay  or  reward  they  might  be  entitled  to,  and  shall  also  he  subject  to  such  other 
penalty  or  punishment  as  may  legally  affect  them  in  consequence  of  any  by-law,  &C. — $  12. 

Pilots  neglecting  or  refusing  to  obey  the  orders  of  the  different  dock  masters  within  their  respective 
jurisdiction  incur  a  penalty  of  not  more  than  60/.  and  not  less  than  20/.  fur  each  offence,  and  may  be 
dismissed  or  suspended. — #75. 

Licensed  pilots  may  supersede  unlicensed  ones.  Ann  if  any  unlicensed  person  shall  act  after  a  duly 
licensed  pilot  has  offered  to  come  on  hoard  and  take  charge  of  the  ship,  she  being  at  the  time  within 
the  limits  lor  which  he  is  qualified,  such  unlicensed  person  shall  forfeit  nut  more  than  50/.  and  not  less 
than  2(1/.— J  70. 

Put  unlicensed  persons  may  act  so  long  as  no  licensed  pilot  offers  to  take  charge  of  the  ship,  or 
makes  a  signal  t>.r  that  purpose,  or  where  and  so  long  as  the  ship  shall  be  in  distress. — $71. 

Licensed  pilots  who  have  executed  the  bond  before  mentioned  shall  not  be  li  ible  to  any  action  for 
damages  on  account  of  neglect  or  want  of  skill,  at  the  suit  of  the  party  grieved,  in  any  greater  sum 
than  the  amount  which  shall  have  been  spei  ilied  In  way  of  penalty  in  such  bond,  and  the  pilotage 
payable  to  him  in  respect  of  the  voyage  during  which  the  neglect  or  want  of  skill  are  alleged  to  have 
been  exhibited. — J  57. 

5.  Fees  of  Pilotage. — The  charge  on  account  of  pilotage  is  regulated  in  various  places  by  usage  or 
statute,  ami  generally  increases  in  proportion  to  the  depth  of  water  which  the  vessel  draws.  The 
Trinity  House  Corporation  and  the  Lord  Warden  of  the  cinque  Ports  have  authority,' as  before  men- 
tioned, to  fix  t  lie  r.ites  mi  account  of  pilotage  to  be  charged  by  all  pilots  licensed  by  them. — (Subjoined 
to  this  article  are  Tables  of  the  present  rates.) 

Any  pilot  carried  to  sea  beyond  the  limits  of  his  district  without  his  free  consent,  except  in  cases  of 
absolute  necessity,  shall,  over  and  above  his  pilotage,  receive  10s.  6(2.  a  day,  to  he  computed  from  and 
Inclusive  of  the  day  next  after  the  day  on  which  the  vessel  shall  pass  the  limit  to  which  the  pilot  was 
engaged  to  conduct  her,  and  until  he  shall  be  returned  to  the  port  or  place  where  he  was  taken  op 
board,  or  be  discharged  for  a  sufficient  time  to  enable  him  to  return  there.— $  3ft. 


PILOTS  AND  PILOTAGE.  305 

Pilots  are  to  qualify  themselves  for  conducting  vessels  in  and  out  of  Ramsgate  harbour,  and  the 
harbours  of  Dover,  Sandwich,  and  Margate,  and  shall  be  entitled  to  and  receive  for  such  pilotage  at 

the  rate  of  5s.  for  every  fool  of  the  draught  of  water  of  every  vessel  so  piloted.— e)$  39,  40. 

Ships  bound  to  the  Thames,  repairing  to  Standgate  Creek,  or  other  places  appointed  for  the  per- 
formance of  quarantine,  are  to  pay  the  full  charges  of  pilotage  to  such  place,  and  a  further  sum  of  8s. 
a  day  for  the  days  the  pilot  shall  be  obliged  to  remain  on  quarantine. 

Any  boat  or  vessel  running  before  a  ship  or  vessel,  not  having  a  licensed  pilot  on  board,  when  such 
ship  or  vessel  cannot  be  boarded,  for  the  purpose  of  directing  her  course,  the  pilot  on  board  such  boat 
or  vessel,  or,  if  no  pilot  be  on  board,  the  person  having  the  command  thereof,  anil  who  shall  run  1"  tore 
much  ship  at  the  request  or  by  direction  of  tlje  master,  shall  be  entitled  to  full  pilotage  for  the  distance 
run.— $34.  „      .        ., 

All  the  sums  which  shall  become  due  to  any  licensed  pilot  for  the  pilotage  ot  foreign  ships  or  vessels 
trading  to  or  from  the  port  of  London  may  be  recovered  from  the  owners  or  masters  ol  such  ships  or 
vessels,  or  from  the  consignees  or  agents  thereof,  who  shall  have  paid,  or  made  themselves  liable  lo 
pay,  an v  other  charge  for  the  ship  or  vessel  in  the  port  of  her  arrival  or  delivery  as  to  pilotage  inwards, 
and  in  the  port  whence  she  shall  clear  out  or  sail  as  to  pilotage  outwards  ;  and  may  be  levied  in  like 
manner,  according  to  the  amount,  as  any  penalty  may  be  recovered  and  levied  by  virtue  of  the  act, 
demand  thereof  being  made  in  writing  at  least  fourteen  days  before  such  levy.  And  the  master  or 
other  person  having  the  charge  of  ships  or  vessels,  not  having  British  registers,  which  shall  inter  into 
or  sail  from  the  port  of  London,  and  which  are  by  law  required  to  be  piloted  by  persons  licensed  by 
the  corporation  of  the  Trinity  House,  or  the  consignees  or  agents  thereof,  are  to  pay  at  the  Trinity 
House,  in  London,  to  persons  appointed  by  the  corporation  of  the  Trinity  House,  the  full  pilotage 
inwards  and  outwards  ;  viz.  as  to  pilotage  outwards,  the  amount  for  the  distance  which  the  ship  is  by 
law  required  to  be  piloted ;  as  to  pilotage  inwards,  where  a  pilot  shall  have  been  on  board,  the  amount 
for  the  distance  piloted  by  him,  if  greater  than  that  which  she  shall  be  required  to  be  piloted  ;  if  less, 
or  if  no  pilot  shall  have  been  on  board,  the  amount  for  the  distance  which  she  was  by  law  required  to 
be  piloted  :  the  pilotage  inwards  may  be  levied,  &c.  upon  the  master  or  other  person  in  charge,  con- 
signee, or  agent,  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  case  of  ships  having  British  registers,  if  such  pilotage 
inwards  be  not  paid  within  fourteen  days  from  the  day  of  the  ship's  reporting  inwards.—.}  $41.  46. 

The  pilotage  outward  upon  foreign  vessels  is  to  be  calculated  according  to  the  scale  or  amount  of 
tonnage  upon  which  such  ships  or  vessels  are  rated  in  the  port  of  London  for  payment  of  light  and 
other  dues,  or  according  to  the  draught  of  water  thereof,  as  the  Trinity  House  may  think  most  proper. 
—i  49. 

In  order  to  prevent  controversies  with  respect  to  the  draught  of  water  of  ships  not  having  British 
registers,  the  Trinity  House  is  empowered  to  appoint  an  officer  to  measure  the  draught  of  water  of 
ships  u  ith  respect  to  which  there  is  anv  controversy,  such  officer  receiving  \l.  Is.  for  his  trouble  if  the 
ship  be  below  the  entrance  to  the  London  Docks,  arid  10s.  6d.  if  above  such  entrance,  from  the  party 
against  whom  he  niav  decide.  If  arriving  inwards,  application  for  such  officer  must  be  made  within 
12  hours  after  the  ship  has  come  to  her  moorings,  and  before  she  begin  to  unlade  ;  and  before  quilting 
her  moorings,  if  clearing  outward. — $  50. 

The  Trinity  House  are  empowered  to  take  measures  for  the  relief  of  foreign  vessels  coming  to  the 
port  of  London  with  fish,  corn,  and  other  provisions  on  board,  either  from  the  whole  or  part  of  the 
charges  on  account  of  pilotage  that  would  fall  upon  them  under  this  act. — $  51. 

No  foreign  vessel  shall  be  cleared  outwards  until  a  certificate,  signed  by  the  person  appointed  for 
that  purpose  by  the  Trinity  House,  that  the  pilotage  has  been  paid,  has  been  produced  ;  the  corpora- 
tion pay  the  pilot  employed,  on  proof  that  he  has  duly  performed  his  service,  the  pilotage,  after  deduct- 
ing the  6d.  duty. — $47. 

The  consignees  or  agents  of  any  ship  or  vessel  are  authorised  and  empowered  to  retain  in  their 
hands  respectively,  out  of  any  monies  which  they  may  have  received  or  shall  thereafter  receive  for 
or  on  account  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  or  the  owner  or  owners  thereof,  so  much  as  shall  be  sufficient  to 
pay  and  discharge  such  pilotage,  and  any  expenses  attending  the  same. — $45. 

6.  Responsibility,  Sec.  of  Masters.— Ships  coming  from  the  westward,  bound  to  any  place  in  the 
Thames  or  Medway,  not  having  a  duly  qualified  Cinque  Port  pilot  on  hoard,  shall,  on  arriving  at  Dnn- 
geness,  and  until  they  have  passed  the  south  buoy  of  the  Brake,  display  and  keep  flying  the  usual  sig- 
nal for  a  pilot  to  come  on  board ;  and  the  master  shall  heave  to  and  shorten  sail,  so  as  to  facilitate  the 
entry  of  the  pilot.  Persons  not  displaying  such  signal,  Arc.  shall  forfeit  and  pay  double  the  amount  of 
the  sum  that  the  charge  for  pilotage  would  have  amounted  to.  And  it  is  further  provided,  that  all 
masters  of  vessels  acting  themselves  as  pilots,  or  employing  any  unlicensed  person  as  such,  or  any 
licensed  person  out  of  the  limit  of  his  qualification,  after  any  licensed  and  qualified  pilot  shall  have 
offered  to  come  on  board,  or  made  a  signal  for  that  purpose,  shall  forfeit  double  the  sum  that  would 
have  been  legally  demandable  as  pilotage,  and  an  additional  penalty  of  5/.  for  every  50  tons  burden  of 
the  ship,  if  the  Trinity  House  or  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  as  the  case  may  be,  shall  think  it 
proper  to  certify  the  same. 

But  the  master  of  any  of  the  following  vessels  may  pilot  the  same,  so  long  as  he  is  not.  assisted  by  any 
unlicensed  pilot  or  other  person  than  the  ordinary  crew  :  viz.  the  master  of  any  collier,  or  of  any  ship  or 
vessel  trading  to  Norway,  or  to  the  Cattegat  or  Baltic,  or  round  the  North  Cape,  or  into  the  White 
Sea,  on  their  inward  or  outward  voyages,  or  of  any  constant  trader  inwards,  from  the  ports  between 
Boulogne  inclusive,  and  the  Baltic  (all  such  ships  or  vessels  having  British  registers,  and  coming 
up  by  the  North  Channel,  but  not  otherwise),  or  of  any  Irish  trader  using  the  navigation  of  the 
rivers  Thames  and  Medway,  or  of  any  ship  or  vessel  employed  in  the  regular  coasting  trade  of  the 
kingdom,  or  of  any  ship  or  vessel  wholly  laden  with  stone  from  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Mderney,  Sark, 
or  Man,  and  being  the  production  thereof,  or  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  not  exceeding  the  burden  of 
60  tons,  and  having  a  British  register  (or  not  exceeding  the  burden  of  60  tons,  and  not  having  a 
British  register,  if  authorised  so  to  do  by  an  order  of  the  privy  council),  or  of  any  other  ship  or 
vessel  whatsoever,  whilst  the  same  is  within  the  limits  of  the  port  or  place  to  which  she  belongs, 
the  same  not  being  a  port  or  place  in  relation  to  which  particular  provision  hath  heretofore  been 
made  by  any  act  or  acts  of  parliament,  or  by  any  charter  or  charters  for  the  appointment  of  pilots. 
— $  $  59,  60. 

The  master  or  mate  of  any  vessel,  being  the  owner  or  part  owner  thereof,  and  residing  at  Dover, 
Deal,  or  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  shall  not  be  liable  to  any  penalty  for  conducting  or  piloting  bis  own  ship 
or  vessel  up  or  down  the  river  Thames  or  Medway,  or  into  or  out  of  any  place  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Cinque  Ports. — $  62. 

This  act  shall  not  extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend,  to  subject  the  master  or  owner  of  any  ship  or 
vessel  to  any  of  the  penalties  of  this  act,  for  employing  any  person  or  persons  whomsoever,  as  a  pilot 
or  pilots,  in  and  for  the  assistance  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  whilst  the  same  shall  be  in  distress,  or  in 
consequence  thereof,  or  under  any  circumstances  which  shall  have  rendered  it  necessary  for  such 
owner  or  master  to  avail  himself  of  the  best  assistance  which  at  the  time  could  be  procured. — $61. 

No  owner  or  master  of  any  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  answerable  for  any  loss  or  damage  which  shall 
happen  to  any  person  or  persons  whatsoever,  from  or  by  reason  or  means  of  no  licensed  pilot  or  of  no 
duly  qualified  pilot  being  on  board  thereof,  unless  it  shall  be  proved  that  the  want  of  such  licensed  or 
2  c  2  39 


306  PILOTS  AND  PILOTAGE. 

of  such  duly  qualified  pilot  respectively  sliall  have  arisen  from  any  refusal  to  take  such  licensed  or 
qualified  pilot  on  board,  or  from  the  wilful  neglect  of  the  master  of  such  ship  or  vessel  in  not  heaving 
to,  or  using  all  practicable  means,  consistently  with  her  safety,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  on  board 
thereof  any  pilot  who  shall  be  ready,  and  offer  to  take  charge  of  the  same. — $  53. 

Nothing  in  this  act  shall  extend,  or  be  construed  to  extend,  to  make  the  owner  of  any  ship  or  vessel 
liable  in  any  such  case,  for  any  loss  or  damage  beyond  tbe  value  of  such  ship  or  vessel  and  her  appur- 
tenances, and  the  freight  due,  or  to  grow  due,  fur  and  during  the  voyage  wherein  such  loss  or  damage 
may  happen  or  arise. — }  54. 

No  owner  or  master  of  any  ship  ox  vessel  shall  he  answerable  for  any  loss  or  damage  which  shall 
happen  to  any  person  or  persons  whomsoever,  from  or  by  reason  or  means  of  any  neglect,  default, 
incompetency,  or  incapacity  of  any  licensed  pilot  acting  in  tbe  charge  of  any  such  ship  or  vessel,  under 
or  in  pursuance  of  any  of  I  he  provisions  of  this  act,  where  and  so  long  as  such  pilot  shall  be  duly  qua- 
lified to  have  tbe  charge  of  such  slop  or  vessel,  or  where  and  so  long  as  no  duly  qualified  pilot  shall 
have  offered  to  take  charge  thereof. — } 55. 

Nothing  in  this  act  shall  lie  construed  to  extend  to  deprive  any  person  or  persons  of  any  remedy 
or  remedies  upon  any  contract  of  insurance,  or  of  any  other  remedy  whatsoever,  winch  he  or  they 
might  bave  had  if  this  act  had  not  been  passed,  by  reason  or  on  account  of  the  neglect,  default, 
incompetency,  or  incapacity  of  any  pilot  duly  acting  in  the  charge  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  under  or 

in  pursuance  of  any  of  the  provisions  of  this  act,  or  by  reason  or  on  account  of  no  pilot  or  of  no 
duly  qualified  pilot  being  on  board  of  any  such  ship  or  vessel,  unless  it  sliall  be  proved  that  the 
want  of  a  pilot  arises  from  a  refusal  on  the  part  of  the  master  to  take  such  pilot  on  board,  or  to 
heave  to  for  him. — $  56. 

All  masters  or  other  persons  having  the  command  of  any  ship,  who  shall  report,  or  be  privy  to  any 
one  reporting,  a  false  account  of  the  draught  of  water  of  such  ship,  shall,  besides  the  full  pilotage,  for. 
feil  il  mble  the  amount  thereof;  and  any  master  or  other  person  having  any  interest,  share,  or  pro- 
perly in  any  vessel,  who  sliall  fraudulently  alter  any  marks  on  the  stem  or  stem  post  (hereof,  dimi- 
nishing the  draught  of  water,  or  shall  be  privy  or  consent  thereto,  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit 
and  pay  the  sum  of  501)1. 

7.  Recovery  of  Penalties. — Penalties  incurred  under  this  act,  not  exceeding  20/.,  are  to  be  recovered 
before  a  justice  by  prosecution  within  six  months  ;  and  penalties  above  20'.  by  action  of  debt  in  any  of 
the  courts  of  record  at  Westminster,  to  be  commenced  within  twelve  months  ;  but  if  it  shall  be  made  to 
appear,  as  soon  after  as  the  circumstances  of  the  case  will  admit,  that  the  commencement  of  the  pro- 
secution or  action  has  been  delayed  by  reason  of  the  absence  of  any  party  or  parties,  whether  offend- 
ing or  complaining,  or  of  any  necessary  witness,  then,  upon  such  circumstances  being  stated  by  affi- 
davit, made  before  any  judge  of  any  of  his  Majesty's  courts  of  record  at  Westminster,  any  such  judge 
may  order  or  authorise  the  commencement  of  the  prosecution  or  action  within  such  further  lime  as  he 
shall  think  fit  to  limit. 

It  is,  however,  provided  that  nothing  therein  contained  shall  affect  or  impair  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Court  of  Loadmauage,  or  High  Court  of  Admiralty,  nor  the  right  of  the  city  of  London,  nor 
(in  general)  any  separate  jurisdiction  established  under  anv  act  of  parliament  or  charier. — $  $76,  77, 
87,  68,  69. 

By-Laws,  Regulations,  and  Ordinances  as  to  Pilots,  framed  by  the  Trinity  Corporation,  and 
sanctioned  by  Lord  Tenderden,  l'Jth  of  April,  1826. 

I.  Annuls  the  previous  regulations. 

II.  It  is  ordained,  that  every  pilot  who  shall  be  ordered  to  proceed  on  hia  Majesty's  service,  by  any 
order  signed  by  the  deputy  master  or  secretary  of  the  said  corporation,  or  by  the  officer  for  the  time 
being  for  the  said  corporation  at  Yarmouth,  or  elsewhere,  duly  authorised  to  act  in  matters  of  pilotage, 
or  who  shall  be  so  ordered,  in  writing  or  otherwise,  by  any  officer  in  his  Majesty's  service,  shall  im- 
mediately proceed  thereon  ;  and  every  pilot  who  shall  fail  so  to  do,  or  shall  evade  the  receipt  of  any 
such  order,  or  who  shall  quit  or  decline  such  service,  shall  for  the  first  offence  forfeit  5/.,  and  for  the 
second  and  every  subsequent  offence  10Z.  each. 

III.  It  is  ordained,  that  every  pilot  engaged  in  the  charge  of  any  ship  employed  by  government  in 
the  transport  service,  shall  observe  particularly  if  any  unnecessary  delay  take  place  on  the  part  of  the 
master  in  proceeding  towards  his  destination  ;  and  if  any  delay  does  take  place,  such  pilot  shall,  on  his 
return,  report  the  same  to  the  secretary  of  the  said  corporation,  and  upon  going  on  hoard,  such  pilot 
shall  give  notice  to  the  master  that  he  has  orders  so  to  do. 

IV.  It  is  ordained,  that  no  pilot  having  the  charge  of  a  merchant  ship  shall  stop  the  same  alongside 
the  moorings  of  his  Majesty's  ships  at  Deptford,  or  elsewhere,  or  between  the  Round  Tree  and 
Bathing-house,  Gravesend  (except  in  either  of  such  cases  there  he  an  extri  me  necessity  for  so  doing, 
or  leave  be  obtained  for  that  purpose  from  the  proper  officer  or  officers  in  that  behalf),  and  all  pilots 
licensed  by  the  said  corporation  are  at  all  times  to  be  particularly  careful  to  steer  clear  of  the  king's 
ships  in  passing  them. 

V.  It  is  ordained,  that  every  pilot,  when  called  upon  or  required  to  pilot  any  ship  or  vessel,  shall,  if 
under  engagement  to  any  other  ship,  forthwith  make  known  such  engagement,  and  specify  the  parti- 
culars thereof  truly  and  faithfully  to  the  person  calling  for  or  requiring  such  pilot's  service  ;  and  in 
case  of  any  concealment,  misrepresentation,  or  falsehood,  in  respect  of  such  alleged  previous  engage- 
ment, the  pilot  offending  shall  forfeit  10/. 

VI.  It  is  ordained,  that  every  pilot  who  shall  have  taken  charge  of  any  ship  from  the  river  Thames 
to  the  Downs,  or  elsewhere,  shall,  without  any  additional  compensation  in  that  behalf,  wait  on  board 
for  the  space  of  3  complete  days  while  such  ship  may  be  detained  at  Gravesend,  or  elsewhere,  for  want 
of  seamen,  or  by  any  other  casualty  ;  nor  shall  he  at  the  end  of.'!  complete  days  be  at  liberty  to  quit 
such  ship,  or  receive  any  additional  compensation,  if  she  shall  be  further  detained  by  winds,  weather, 
or  tides;  and  should  the  ship  be  detained  beyond  ;i  complete  days  on  any  other  account  except  winds, 
weather,  or  tides,  the  pilot  having  the  charge  thereof  shall  nevertheless  still  (if  required  so  to  do) 
remain  in  the  charge  of  her,  provided  a  compensation  of  Gj>-.  per  day  be  offered  10  him  in  that  behalf  by 
the  master  or  owner. 

VII.  It  is  ordained,  that  every  pilot  shall  in  all  cases  demean  himself  civilly  and  respectfully  towards 
all  persons  who  may  require  his  service,  and  towards  all  officers  in  his  Majesty's  navy,  and  shall 
maintain  a  strict  temperance  and  sobriety  in  the  exercise  of  his  office,  and  shall  use  his  utmost  care 
and  diligence  for  the  safe  conduct  of  every  ship  which  he  shall  be  intrusted  with  the  charge  of,  and  to 
prevent  her  doing  damage  to  others. 

VIII.  It  is  ordained,  that  every  pilot  who  shall  undertake  the  charge  of  any  ship  downwards,  shall, 
before  his  departure,  leave,  or  cause  to  be  left,  notice  thereof,  in  writing,  at  the  proper  office  at  the 
Trinity  House  in  London,  with  one  of  the  clerks  there  attending,  and  sliall  be  considered  as  disen- 
gaged until  he  shall  have  done  so;  and  upon  such  pilot's  return,  he  shall  immediately,  in  his  own  per- 
son, attend  at  the  said  office,  and  make  and  sign  such  entry,  in  a  book  there  kept  for  that  purpose,  as 
the  said  corporation  shall  from  time  to  lime  direct  or  require. 


PILOTS  AND  PILOTAGE.  307 

IX.  It  is  ordained,  that  every  pilot  licensed  by  the  said  corporation  shall,  from  time  to  time,  and 
at  at  all  times,  in  ohedience  to  the  order  or  summons  of  tin-  said  corporation,  under  the  hand  of 
the  secretary  thereof  for  the  time  being,  duly  delivered  or  offered  to  such  pilot,  or  left  a  reason- 
able time  at  the  usual  or  last  known  place  of  residence  of  such  pilots  attend  the  said  corporation, 
at  their  courts,  by-boards,  or  committees,  or  their  secretary  for  the  time  being,  at  the  Trinity  Bouse 
in  London;  and  that  every  pilot  licensed  by  the  said  corporation,  upon  a  certificate  of  qualification 
from  sub  commissioners  of  pilotage,  shall,  in  like  manner,  attend  tin-  sub-commissioners  of  the  port 
or  place  for  which  such  pilot  shall  be  so  licensed,  in  obedience  to  the  order  or  summons  ol  I 
sub-coin  miss  io  ne  is,  under  their  hands,  or  the  hands  of  the  major  part  of  them,  duly  delivered,  offered, 
or  left  as  aforesaid,  to  answer  to  any  charges  brought  against  such  pilots  respectively,  <>r  for  I  be  per- 
formance of  any  public  service,  or  for  any  other  purpose  whatsoever ;  ami  in  default  of  such  attend- 
ance, every  pilot  so  offending  shall  forfeit  for  the  first  offence  40s.,  and  for  the  second  and  every 
subsequent  offence  51.  each. 

X.  It  is  ordered,  and  hereby  directed,  that  every  pilot  licensed  or  to  be  licensed  by  the  said 
corporation,  upon  their  receiving  a  certificate  of  examination  by  any  sub-commissioners  of  pilot- 
age, shall,  for  such  examination,  and  for  granting  the  licence  thereon,  pay  the  sum  of  2  guineas  io 
the  said  sub-commissioners  of  pilotage  by  whom  he  shall  be  examined,  or  to  one  of  them  ;  and  shall 
also,  for  the  renewing  or  confirming  such  licence  from  time  to  time,  pay  to  the  sub-commissioners 
of  pilotage  for  the  time  being,  at  or  for  the  port  or  place  specified  in  such  licence,  or  to  1  ol'  them,  the 
annual  sums  following  ;  (that  is  to  say),  every  pilot  so  licensed  or  to  be  licensed  as  aforesaid,  for  the 
ports  of  Plymouth,  Portsmouth,  or  Cowes  respectively,  the  annual  sum  of  2  guineas  ;  and  every  pilot 
licensed  or  to  be  licensed  as  aforesaid,  for  any  other  port  or  place,  the  annual  sum  of  1  guinea,  unless 
the  pilots  at  or  for  such  port  or  place  shall  be  divided  into  2  classes  ;  and,  in  that  case  tin;  pilots  of  the 
1st  diss  are  to  pay  the  annual  sum  of  2  guineas  each,  and  pilots  not  of  the  1st  class  the  annual  sum 
of  1  guinea  each. 

XI.  It  is  ordained,  that  no  pilot  shall  add  to  or  in  any  way  alter  his  licence,  or  make  or  alter  any 
endorsement  thereon,  nor  shall  he  be  privy  to  any  such  licence  or  endorsement  being  altered. 

XII.  It  is  ordained,  that  every  pilot  who  shall  observe  any  alteration  in  any  of  the  sands  or  channels, 
or  that  any  of  the  buoys  or  beacons  of  the  said  corporation  are  driven  away,  broken  down,  or  out  of 
place,  Bhall  forthwith  deliver  or  send  a  correct  statement  thereof,  in  writing,  to  the  secretary  of  the 
said  corporation  for  the  time  being. 

XIII.  It  is  ordained,  that  every  pilot  shall,  whenever  he  comes  to  an  anchor,  carefully  observe 
the  settings  of  the  tide,  and  the  force  of  the  stream  ;  and  if  it  shall  happen  that  he  comes  near  to 
a  sand  or  other  object  or  cause  of  danger,  and  there  be  any  other  ships  or  ship  in  compan)  likely 
to  fall  in  therewith,  such  pilot  shall  immediately  give  notice  thereof  to  the  captain  or,  principal  offi- 
cer of  the  ship  under  his  care,  that  he  may  make  a  signal  to  such  other  ship  or  ships  for  avoiding 
the  same. 

XIV.  It  is  ordained,  that  no  pilot  shall,  on  any  pretence,  aid  or  assist,  either  in  his  own  person  or 
with  his  boat  or  servants,  or  by  any  other  means  whatever,  the  lauding,  removing,  or  secreting  any 
seaman  from  any  merchant  ship  or  vessel,  to  avoid  serving  in  his  Majesty's  navy,  or  escape  the  impress 
for  the  same. 

XV.  It  is  ordained,  that  every  pilot  shall  from  time  to  time  conform  himself  strictly  to  all  directions 
which  shall  be  given  to  him  by  any  of  the  harbour  masters  authorised  by  act  of  parliament,  under  the 
corporation  of  the  city  of  London,  touching  the  mooring,  unmooring,  placing,  or  removing  of  any  ship 
or  vessel  under  his  charge,  as  long  as  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  lying  and  situate  within  the  limits 
of  the  authority  of  such  harbour  master. 

XVI.  It  is  ordained,  that  each  and  every  pilot  belonging  to  a  licenced  pilot  vessel  shall  be  at  liberty 
to  entertain  one  apprentice  and  no  more. 

XVII.  It  is  ordained,  that  for  any  work  done  on  the  rivers  Thames  or  Medway  by  men  in  boats, 
being  less  than  the  work  for  the  whole  tide,  the  pay  shall  be,  for  half  a  tide's  work,  4s.  to  each  man, 
am'  so  in  proportion  for  any  lime  less  than  a  whole  tide,  the  pay  for  which  is  settled  by  the  said  act 
of  the  6tb  year  of  the  reign  of  his  present  Majesty  at  8s. 

XVIII.  It  is  ordained,  that  in  all  cases  where  pecuniary  penalties  and  forfeitures  are  annexed  to  the 
breach  of  the  foregoing  by-laws,  rules,  orders,  regulations,  and  ordinances  the  said  corporation  of 
Trinity  House  may  mitigate  and  reduce  the  same  to  I -4th  part  at  their  discretion. 

XIX.  It  is  ordained,  that  every  pilot  who  shall  offend  against  any  or  either  of  the  foregoing  by-laws, 
orders,  regulations,  and  ordinances,  shall,  for  every  such  offence  (whether  the  same  shall  subject  him 
to  any  pecuniary  penalty  or  not,  and  in  addition  to  such  penalty  if  any),  be  liable  to  have  his  licence 
annulled  and  forfeited,  or  suspended,  at  the  discretion  of  the  said  corporation. 

JV.  B. — Besides  conforming  themselves  diligently  to  the  above  by-laws,  rules,  orders,  regulations, 
and  ordinances,  the  pilots  licensed  by  the  corporation  of  the  Trinity  House  are,  of  course,  in  all  tilings 
to  observe  and  obey  the  same  enactments  and  provisions  relating  to  such  pilots  contained  in  the  said 
act  of  parliament  made  and  passed  in  the  6th  year  of  the  reign  of  his  Majesty  King  George  the  Fourth, 
a  copy  of  which  act  has  been  delivered  to  each  of  the  said  pilots. 

***  The  following  Tables  of  the  charges  on  account  of  pilotage,  &c.  are  the  most  complete  that  have 
hitherto  been  published.  They  have  all  been  derived  from  official  sources,  so  that  their  accuracy  may 
be  depended  upon. 


308 


PILOTS  AND  PILOTAGE. 


< 

H 

C 

o 

H> 

>» 

fc- 

=  — 

o 

H  - 

55 

- 

c  - 

u 

Z  d 

a 

r-2 

<? 

c  a 

fc 

c  -e 

c 

O-S 

K 

J-"  aj 

H 

0 

>»^ 

< 

-a 

= 

c 

0 

U 

w  i.-!  —  -?      ■*-  rt  ~  r»  —  —  ^     to^ocDr-     mvO) 

Ci  —  i-^  rt        t»a>  —  rsi  rt  t*  CO       t-nvt^       00  CO  CO 


S  OiOrtrt       «w 


^O      0Oau>      oeooooc 


prt  «-*      —  <o<N~r 


;>  wtoocort 


■iOO        «  TTU 


=  ©rt      ©rt  e 


rt  OOCO       OC 


>o«      o«o      «ci 


n  rt  -h      «  •. 


)  o  —      «  wo     «  •• 


1*2  *J1«  '  Mo-  '1»«  '  'So*  ' 


BJ3£  —  fl        c       -^  -3  rt  .J  rt  j| 

o|5«  fc.fg  •«  fc  J«  ft  5  g  8J  s  Er»8  9  §  |  J  J     t  *  &3 
5SO     J?«a      >3?S.3S5;oa      uSS5      oZtn 


3  t "  t 


rt2  Srj 


Ig-Ssl 


£ 

_     i 

■on" 

.c 

"     §• 

»;35S 

,o 

-• 

liHfl 

c 

£ 

^oi« 

a 

c 

S 

•ri°«n 

p« 

►J 

s 

^ssa 

o 

u 

rt 

_• 

-d  =  e«»-» 

O 

« 

^O-Taotc 

o 

o> 

-J2^S3W 

> 

o 

Q 

i 

Em 

o 

XI 

.: 

-a010501" 

■55-0 

b 

»1~°22 

c  5 

E 

-522S"~ 

j 

^=oon 

C    O 

rt  S 

to 

2    0} 

£ 

v4  2  2  Z  ■"" 

c-S 

fcH 

i 

33 

O"  9 

5_g 

* 

■o*2"° 

0*j 

^  Cr.  O  «=  rt 

=  g 

a) 

■s~ 

rt 

,jo-N>n 

*  = 

J 

■o  =>»»<= 

•n  = 

£ 

^oi'Jom 

£5 

^i0,2  =  "' 

•  * 

^nocse. 

'S 

= 

^30  0>0-T 

in 

-jtOCD<00 

C   c 

£^2 

^jt-tKcon 

—  c 
2  !c 

£  . 

^■oone) 

11 

-•"22* 

M10"50™ 

•=  o 

"°'c. 

o    , 

s 

■a  o 

C  .a 

& 

T3 

o 

•a 

e2 

a 

s 

I  •!  • 

•a 

i  s 

S-=fe  ■ 

o 

1;  w5  1 

in 

h 

c 

K 

| 

.      -" 

u, 

i 

S    u 

n    J* 

o 

2 

rt 

H      w 

H 

■g     s 


«      a 

<>     8 
e     'a- 


|      §  S3 
-~"     I      Eg  1° 


l-SS 


PILOTS  AND  PILOTAGE. 


300 


For  putting  a  Pilnt  on  Hoard,  and  for  Pi- 
lotage   of   Ships    and    Vessels    to    the 
Anchorage  in  the  Downs.* 

60  Tons,  and 
under  150. 

150  Tons,  and 
under  260. 

250  Tons,  and 
under  400. 

400  Tons,  and 
under  600. 

600  T.ms,  and 
upwards. 

From  off  Dungeness  to  off  Folkestone ; 
the  church  hearing  N.  N.  W.  by  com- 

Froin  off  Folkstnne  to  the  South  Foreland, 

the  lights  in  one             • 
From    off   the   South    Foreland   to  the 

L.      I.   d. 

ZOO 
1     10    0 
1      6    0 

L^  I.   d. 

3    0    0 
2    0    0 
1    5    0 

L.     s.    d. 

3     10    0 
2     10    0 
1     10    0 

L.    s.    d. 

4    0    0 
3    0    0 

10    0 

L.    1.    d. 

5    5    0 
4    4    0 
3    3    0 

For  a  boat  of  a  class  carrying  an  anchor  of  above        L.  a. 
4  cwt.  with  a  corresponding  tow-line 


:. ».  rf.  -) 

2    2  0  ( 

1     1  0  C 

0  15  0  J 


Per  t  rip  for  (lie  whole  distance  from 
Gtavcsend  to  London;  and  in 
proportion  for  any  part  of  that 
distance. 


vice  in  those  boats,  8s.  per  tide 


Rates  charged  for  the  Pilotage  of  Vessels, 
ing  them  in  some  of  the 

Beaumaris  District,  viz—  From  Bangor  to  a  line  drawn  from 
Great  Ormes  Head  to  Point  Linas  ;  and  to  and  from,  and  into  and  out 
of,  all  ports  and  places  within  those  limits. 

A'.  B.— No  master  of  a  vessel  is  compelled  to  take  a  pilot  within 
this  district,  unless  coming  into  or  going  out  of  port;  but  if  he  do 
take  a  pilot,  it  must  be  one  of  the  district  pilots,  if  one  offer. 
Rales  of  Pilotage,  for  Piloting  Ships  within  the  Beaumaris 
District. 
Inwards.  L.    s.   d. 

(■  Under  100  tons  -    0  15    0 

From  the  outside  >....„>  100  to  200        -  -     1     1     0 

of  theSouud  -  <"lt0"leliay^  200  — 300        -  -     1  11     6 

1.300  and  upwards  -    2    2    0 

r  Under  100  tons  -    0  10    6 

From   the  inside  >inti,thl,  Riv)  100  to  200       -  -    0  15    0 

of  the  Sound  • .  J«"otneBay<  2(,0  _  300       .  .     I     l    0 

(.300  and  upwards  -    1  11    6 

Outwards. 

Under  100  tons  -  •  -  -    0  10    6 

ICO  to2>0        -  -  -  -  -  -    0  15    0 

200  —  300        -  -  -  -  -  -    1     1     0 

300  .nd  upwards  -  -  -  -  -     1   11     6 

Ships  uot  having  British  registers  are  to  pay    14  more  than    is 
stated  in  the  above  T.iule. 

L.  s.  d. 
Should  the  pilot  be  landed  at  Great  Ormes  Head — extra    -    2    2    0 
It  taken  out  of  the  limits  of  bis  licence,  to  Chester  or  Li- 
verpool        -  -  -  -  -  -    3    3    0 

In  case  the  pilot  should  happen  to  have  charge  of  the  vessel 
to  either  of  the  said  places       -  -  -  -    5    5    0 

The  sum  of  7*.  6<i.  per  day  is  to  be  allowed  to  the  pilot  for  every 
day  such  pilot  may  be  detained  on  board  in  consequence  of  the  ship 
or  vessel  performing  quarantine,  or  detained  under  any  other  restric- 
tions or  circumstances  such  ship  may  be  liable  to. 

Belfast. 


WITH    AN    ACCOUNT   OF   OTHER  CHARGES    AFFECT- 
UNDERMENTIONED   Ports. 

Bristol. 


Fore 

gnRate. 

British  Rate. 

L.s. 

r. 

L.  s.  d. 

Tonnage  dues 

0    0 

3  per  ton 

0    0    2  per  ton 

and  never  to  exceed 

3    0 

0  per  ves 

2    0    0  per  ves. 

Ballast    delivered    at    the 

Quay   - 

0    2 

8  per  ton 

0    2    0  per  ton 

Stones                 — 

0    4 

0      — 

0    3    0      — 

delivered  at  Garmoyle 

0    3 

4      — 

0    2    6      — 

Stones               — 

0    4 

6      — 

0    3    6      — 

Pilotage  from  Whitehouse 
Roads  to  Garmoyle,  and 

vice  versa           -      9  feet 

0  14 

0  per  ves. 

0  10    6  per  ves. 

10  — 

1     0 

0      — 

0  15    0      — 

12  — 

1    8 

0      — 

110      — 

14  - 

2  16 

0      — 

2    2    0      — 

From     Garmoyle     to    the 

Quay,  &  vice  versa.  4  feet 

0    6 

7      — 

0    5    0      — 

6  feet 

0  10 

8      — 

0    8    0      — 

7  — 

0  13 

4       — 

0  10    0      - 

8  — 

0  16 

0      — 

0  12    0      — 

9  — 

I     1 

0      — 

0  15    0      — 

10- 

1  10 

0      — 

12    6      — 

12  — 

2    2 

0      — 

1  11    6      — 

14  — 

4    4 

0      — 

3    3    0      — 

From   Whitehouse    Roads 

to  the  Quay,  &  vice  versa, 

9  feet 

1   15 

0      — 

17    6      — 

10  — 

2  10 

0      — 

1  17    6      — 

12  — 

3  10 

0      — 

2  12    6      — 

14  — 

7    0 

0      — 

5    5    0      — 

8  Feet  and  under. 

8  to  10  Feet. 

Above  10  Feet. 

1*.  3rf.  per  foot. 

Is.  9tf.  per  foot. 

2s.  per  foot. 

The  above  rates  for  the  harbours  and  beaches  are  due  both  in- 
wards and  outwards;  but  no  charge  whatever  is  to  be  made  for  the 
use  of  pilot  boats. 

Ships  going  into  the  harbours  of  Rye  and  Shoreham,  and  unloading 
near  the  harbour's  mouth,  are  subject  to  1-2  pilotage  only;  but  if 
such  slops  are  afterwards  removed  by  pilots  to  any  dock  or  wharf 
near  the  ("wn,  where  such  ships  may  be  for  the  purpose  of  taking  in 
a  cargo,  in  that  case  the  full  pilotage  is  due. 

Ships  taken  charge  of  in  distress  are  to  pay  according  to  circum- 
stances, to  be  settled  by  the  sub-commissioners. 

Ships  not  having  British  registers  are  to  pay  1-4  more  of  the  rates 
of  pilotage  for  the  harbour*  and  beaches,  than  stated  in  the  above 
Tables. 


Pilotage  from  Lundy  Island  or  the  west- 
ward thereof  to  Kingroad,  under 

100  tons 
100  and  under  200  — 
200        —        300  — 
300  and  upwards 
From  Coombe  to  Kingroad,  under 

100  tons 
100  and  under  200  — 
200  --        300  — 

:ti  it  and  upwards 
From  Minehead  to  Kingroad,  under 

iro  tons 
100  and  under  200 


200 


SI  <> 


300  and  upwards 
From  the  Holms  to  IyogroaJ,  under 

•  100  tons 

100  and  under  200  — 

200        —       3)0 

200  and  upwards 

From  Portishead,  Kingroad,  Hungroad,  or 

Broad  Pill,  to  Cumberland  or  Bathurst 

Basin,  or  vice  veisa,  under       -    40  tons 

40  and  under   60 


60 


—  SO 


—         100   — 
100         —        200  — 
200.       —        300  — 
300  and  upwards 
From  Portishead,  Kingroad,  Hungroad,  or 


Broad  Pill,  to 


of  them,  under 

100  tons 
-  100  and  under  200 
200  300 

300  and  upwards 


Per  yes.     Per  Ves. 
L.  s.   d.      L.  s.  d. 


0  13     11 

0  17    6, 

1  I    102 


i     o     u 
|    1   II     3 


0  10  6 
0  14  0 
0  17     6 


0   10     0 

0  IS    0 

1  0    0 


1     5    0 


Dartmouth  District.— From  Bob's  Nose  to  the  Start,  and  vice 
versa;  and  to  and  from,  and  into  and  out  of,  all  ports  and  places 
within  those  limits. 

N.  B.— No  master  of  a  vessel  is  compelled  to  take  a  pilot  within 
this  district,  unless  goin*  into  or  coming  out  of  port,  within  aline 
drawn  from  the  Mewstone  to  ihe  Blackstone  ;  but  if  he  do  take  a  pi- 
lot between  Bob's  Nose  and  the  Start,  it  must  bo  one  of  the  district 
pilots,  if  one  offer. 

«a(ei  nf  Pilotage,  for  piloting  Ships  within  the  Dnrtmouth  Dis- 


trict.— All  British  ships,  if  boarded  without  the  i 
East,  or  the  Blackstone  West,  are  to  pay  as  follov 


Drawing  10  feet  of  water  and  ur 
10  to  12  feet     - 
12  to  14  —       - 
14  to  16—       ■ 
16  feet  and  upwards 
All  British  ships,  if  boarded  \ 


of  the  Mewstone 
Per  Foot. 


-    5    0 
ithin  that  line,  are  to  pay  1-4  part 


All  British  ships,  boarded  within  the  Castle,  are  to  pay  only  1-2 
pilotage,  subject  to  the  consideration  of  Ihe  weather,  which  is  to  be 
settled  by  the  sub-commissioners. 

In  carrying  ships  out  of  the  harbour,  the  pilotage  is  to  be  in  all 
cases  1-3  less  than  the  inward  pilotage. 

All  ships  not  having  British  registers  are  to  pay  1-4  more  than  the 
rates  above  stated. 

Masters  of  ships  taking  a  pilot  at  sea  ;  viz.  2  leagues  or  more  from 
the  harbour's  mouth,  are  to  pay  according  to  circumstances  attending 
the  hazard  run,  assistance  required,  Ac,  which  is  to  be  regulated,  in 
case  of  dispute,  by  Ihe  sub-commissioners.  'Hie  pilot  is  to  provide 
proper  tow-boat  and  crew  consisting  of  at  least  4  men  ;  for  who! 
services  he  shall  be  entitled  to  charge  2s.  G'rf.  per  man  per  day,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  rMe  nf  pilotage  ;  and,  in  case  of  dispute,  to  be  settled 
by  the  sub-commissioners,  and  the  assistance  rewarded  according  to 
the  risk,  time,  and  trouble. 

Downs  to  the  hie  of  Wight.— Rates  of  Pilotage 


vhose 


Ships  drawing  7  feet  and  under 


10  — 

11  — 

12  — 


3  15    0 


When  the  pilot  is  put  on  board  by  a  boat  from  the  shore,  one  seventh  to  the  pilot,  and  the  remaining  six  sevenllis  to  the  boat  and  crew. 


310 


PILOTS  AND  PILOTAGE. 


Ships  drawing  13  feet 


Above  21 
Dutlitu 


N.  B.— No  master  of  a  vessel  is  compelled  *o  take  a  pilot,  within 
this  district,  unless  going  into  or  coming  out  of  a  port  within  a  line 
drawn  from  the  Manacles  to  the  Hodman  ;  but  if  he  do  take  a  pilot 
between  the  Dodrnau  and  the  Lizard,  it  must  be  one  of  the  district 
pilots,  if  one  offer. 


Foreign  Rate. 

British  Rate. 

L.  s.  d. 

L.  s.  d. 

Ballast  dues.  Taken  on  board 

within  the  harbour 

0    2    6  per  ton 

0    1    8  per  ton 

thrown  out  —         - 

0    0  10    - 

0    0  8    — 

Tonnage  dues 

0    16    — 

0    0  9    — 

Inwards. 

Pilotage  over   the  Bar  from 

'  the  Hanks 

0    6    0  per  foot 

0    3  0  per  foot 

within        —      • 

0    4    0      — 

0    2  0    — 

within  the  Heads 

0    3    0      — 

0    16    — 

From   Poolbeg  to  the  Quays 

0    16      — 

0    10- 

Outwards. 

From  the  Quays  to  Poolbeg 

laden 

0    16      — 

0    10    — 

From  Poolbeg  over  the    Bar 
laden 

0    16      — 

0     1  0    — 

Harbour  dues.  Vessels  from 
India  or  China    - 

West  Indies,  Azores,  Madei- 
ra, Teneriff-,  Cape  de  Verd 
Isles,Greenland,and  Davis's 
Straits  - 

America,  Mediterranean,  or 
any  port  north  of  Dront- 
heim 

Any  part  between  Dunkirk 
and  Gibraltar  (including 
Dunkirk),  and  from  any 
part  in  the  Baltic 

N.  B. — British  vessels  navi- 
gated by  non  freemen  pay 
12  more. 


Foreign  Rate, 


L.  s.  d. 

0    5    0  per  ton 


0     14      — 


0    10      — 


0    0    8      — 


L.  s.  d. 

0    2  6  per  ton 


Exeter  District,  viz, — From  Lyme  to  Bob's  Nose,  and  vice  versa  ; 
and  to  and  from,  and  into  and  out  of,  all  ports,  and  places  within 
those  limits. 

N.  B.— No  master  of  a  ship  is  compelled  to  take  a  pilot  within  this 
district,  until  he  comes  off  the  ports  of  Exmouth  and  Teignmouth  j 
but  if  he  do  take  a  pilot  between  Lyme  and  Bob's  Nose,  it  must  be 
one  of  the  district  pilots,  if  one  offer. 

Hates  of  Pilotage  for  I'essels  in  and  over  Exmouth  Bar,  to  the 
Moorings  in  the  Bight  at  Exmouth,  and  out  again  over  the  Bar. 
Coasters. 


60  tons  ~\ 


90  — 

1  - 

100  — 

100  — 

1 

125   — 

125  — 

;--- 

150  — 

150  — 

175   — 

175    — 

200  — 

200  — 
250  — 


SO  tons    3    6 


90 


250 


4    0 


7    6 
9    6 


"U 


300  — 
400  — 

And  if  carried  up  toTopsham  Quay  and  back,  1  guinea  extra. 
Ship!  from  Foreign  Ports. 
80  tons 


CO  tons 
80  — 
100  — 


300 


r    BU  ion! 
M        100  — 

S=       150  — 

c  6  J  200  — 
■g  8  I  250  — 
*  300  — 
L3i0  — 


7    6 
9    6 


15     6 


And  if  carried  up  to  Topsham  Quay  and  back,  I  guinea  extra. 


160  ■ 


100  tons 
150  — 

200  — 
250 


I  300  — 
1.400  — 


200  — 

250  — 

i.300  — 

Ships  from  Foreign  Parts. 
80  ton»  3 
100  —  3 
150—  4 
200 
250  — 


—     5    0     a.  2 


300 


-1-., 

slits' 

-      7    0-1 


From 

To 

S.  a 

g 
to 
10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

IS  19 

20 

« 

Sea& 
vice   < 
versa 

Carrick  Road, 
Falmouth,  k 
St.  Mawes' 
Harbours,  & 

St.  Just  Pool 

1 

1-24  30 

J 

35 

42 

46 

50 

55 

60 

67 

75  84 

94 

Do.  do.  | 

?21  24  27  30 

34 

38  42  47 

52 

60! 

Carrick  f 
Roads,! 
&  rice  j 
versa     L 

Falmouth,  & 
St.  Mawea' 

Harbours,  & 
St.  Just  Pool 

1       '            '            ' 

1  J.  6d.  per  foot  of  the  draught  of 
water. 

Masters  of  vessels  takiDg  a  pilot  at  sea,  are  to  pay— 

'ithout  a  line  drawn  from 


L.  s.  d. 


For  putting  a  pilot  on  board 

the  Manacles  to  the  Dodman        -  -  •  -    2    2    0 

Ditto,  from  the  entrance  of  Helford  Harbour  to  the  Gull 

Rock -110 

Ditto,  a  mile  without  the  Shag  Rock  of  Pendennis  Point    •    0  10    6 
Ditto,  oft'  the  Lizard,  or  in  the  parallel  of  fhe  Lizard,  or 

meeting  a  vessel  there,  and  running  before  her,  not  being 

able  to  put  a  pilot  on  board,  provided  the  master  of  the 

vessel  consents  to  receive  a  pilot  at  that  distance  -330 

Ships  not  having  British  registers  are  to  pay  1-4  more  of  the  rates 
of  pilotage  than  stated  in  the  above  Table. 

N.  B.—  No  allowance  for  a  pilot  going  on  board  a  ship  in  the  har- 
bour to  take  her  out.  except  in  extremely  bad  weather,  or  when  ships 
are  on  shore  or  makinssitmals  of  distress,  in  which  case  a  reasonable 
compensation  is  to  be  made. 

All  vessels  belonging  to  the  port  of  Truro,  bound  to  or  from  foreign 
parts,  including  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  or  Sark,  are  to  pay  no 
more  than  1-2  the  above  rates  ol  pilotage,  when  navigating  Within 
the  limits  of  the  Falmouth  district  on  their  pa-sage  to  or  from  Truro. 
The  rate  of  Is.  6d.  per  foot  for  subsequent  removal  remaining  unal- 
tered. 

Fowey  District,  viz. — From  Looe,  inclusive,  to  the  Dodman,  and 
vice  versa  ;  and  to  and  from,  and  into  and  out  of,  all  ports  and  places 
within  those  limits. 

AT.  B.—  No  master  of  a  vessel  is  compelled  to  take  a  pilot  within 
this  district  till  he  comes  otf  the  port  of  Looe;  or  within  a  line 
drawn  from  the  Looe  to  the  Gribben  Head,  for  the  port  of  Fowey  ; 
or  from  the  Gribben  Head  to  Blackhead,  for  Polkerns  Bay  ;  or  from 
the  Gribben  Head  to  the  Dodman,  for  Mevagissty  ;  but  if  he  do  take 
a  pilot  between  Looe  and  the  Dodman,  it  must  be  one  of  the  district 
pilots,  if  one  offer. 

Rahs  of  Pilotaae  for  pilotine:  ships  within  the  Fowey  District. 
All  British  ships  of  14  feet  water  and  upwards,  if  boarded  without 
the  land,  off  Looe  or  the  Dodman,  which  must  he  known  by  the 
western  land,  called  Ihe  Gray,  being  open  off  the  Dodman,  shall  pay 
5s.  per  foot  pilotage,  if  carried  into  the  harbourof  Fowey,  Mevagissey 
Pier,  Charlestown  Basin,  or  Looe. 

British  ships  under  14  feet  water,  boarded  as  above  slated,  to  pay 
45.  per  foot  for  the  like  service. 

British  ships  above  14  feet,  within  that  line,  to  pay  only  4s.  per 
foot ;  and  ships  under  14  feet,  boarded  as  above,  only  3s.  per  foot  for 
the  like  service. 

All  ships  not  having  a  British  register  to  pay  1-4  more  than  the 
rates  above  stated. 

All  the  above  rates  to  be  paid  in  proportion  for  every  !-2  foot  of 
water,  but  no  allowance  to  be  made  fur  any  draught  of  water  above, 
or  under  1-2  a  foot. 

In  carrying  ships  to  sea  from  the  said  harbour,  the  pilotage  to  be 
in  all  cases  1-3  less  than  the  inward  pilotage,  as  mentioned  in  the 
third  article. 

All  ships  which  may  anchor  on  their  arrival  either  in  Mevagissy 
Bay,  or  the  sands  off  Fowey,  to  pay  only  1-2  of  the  before-mentioned 
rates  of  pilotage. 

All  pilots  employed  to  carrv  ships  from  any  one  of  the  harbours  to 
another,  to  be  paid  the  same  pilotage  as  if  the  said  ships  had  been 
boarded  within  the  headlands  coming  from  sea. 

Masters  of  ships  taking  a  pilot  at  sea  (which  is  optional  with 


3  league 

in  11. 

6  leagu 

10  leagu 


}  without  a  line  drawn  from  the  Looe  to  the  Dod- 


and  proportionately  for  intermediate  distances. 


Galiuay. 


Ships  not  having  British  registers,  nor  being  privileged  as  British, 
to  dm  M  more  than  the  above  rates. 

;  rm  idea  boat  and  crew  to  assist  over  the  bar  to  a  mooring 
berth;  for  which  they  shall  be  paid,  over  and  above  the  pilotage,  2». 
M   i  ir  each  man  or  oir  employed  for  that  purpose. 

Mu'cre  of  ships  taking  a  pilot  off  the  Bill  of  Portland,  or  the 
Start  (which  is  optional  to  theml.  are  to  pay,  bevor.d  the  pilotage 
from  Bob's  Nose,  or  Lyme,  as  follows,  viz.  :—  Colliers  and  coasters, 
2  guineas  ;  ships  from'foreign  ports,  3  guineas  ;  and  proportionately 
for  intermediate  distances. 

Falmouth   District,  niz From  the  Dodman  to  the  Lizard,  and 

vice  versa  ;  and  lo  and  from,  and  into  and  out  of,  all  ports  and  places 
Within  those  limits. 


Foreign  Rate. 

British  Rate. 

L.s.  d. 

L.s. 

it 

Pilntase  from  Sea    to  the 

Roads,  and  vice  versa 

20  to  60  tons 

0  10    0  per  ves. 

0    5 

0  per  ves. 

60—  100  — 

0  14    0      — 

0    7 

0      — 

100—  150  — 

1    0    0     — 

0  10 

0      — 

1  ■()  —  200  — 

ISO      — 

0  14 

0      - 

200  and  upwards 

1  14    8      — 

0  17 

4      — 

From  thcRoadslolln   Da  I:. 

and  vux  versa 

20  to   60  tons 

0  15    0      — 

0    7 

60—  100  — 

110      — 

0  10 

6     — 

100—  150  — 

1  10    0      — 

0  15 

0      — 

150—200  — 

2    2    0      — 

1     1 

200  and  upwards 

2  12    0      - 

1    6 

PILOTS  AND  PILOTAGE. 

Hull — con  t  inued. 


311 


Harbour  dues 

Anchorage 
Pilotage  - 

-    oversea 
coastwise 

Foreign  Kate. 

Hritish  Rate. 

L.  J.  d. 

0    1     8  per  ton 

0    0    4        — 

0    0     1 

0    0    2 14  — 

L.I.    d. 
U    0     H  per  ton 
0    0    4        — 
0    0    0  1-2  — 
0    0     1  12  — 

From 

To 

Under  !      10  to 

10      \       13 
Feet.    !     Feet. 

13  Feet 
wards. 

Sea  or  Orford-  < 

The     Rolling  ( 
Grounds     -  \ 

Harwich  Har-J 
bour   •       ■) 

Harwich  Har-  ( 
hour    -        -  ( 

Harwich  Har-  > 
bour    -        -  5 

Sea  or  Orford-  ) 

The     Rolling  > 
Grounds     •  y 

£.  s.    d.  L.  s.    d. 
2    2    0    3    3    0 

1     1    0    1  11    6 

1  11    6  1 2    2    0 

two  thirds  of  the 

L.  s.    d. 

4     4     0 

2  2     0 

3  3    0 
above. 

Ships  not  having  British  registers  are  to  pay  1-4  more  of  the  rates 
of  pilotage  than  stated  iu  the  above  Table,  to  be  paid  at  the  Custom- 
house, Harwich. 


Foreign 

Rate. 

British  Rate. 

L.  >. 

d. 

L.  i 

,1. 

Sea  pilotage.      From  the 

Humbcr    to    Lyme   or 

Boston  Deeps 

0  12 

0  per  foot 

0    8 

0  per  foot 

Trinity  house  Dues. 

Buoyage    -    under  20  tons 

0  11 

0  per  ves. 

0    2 

0 

ier  ves. 

30 

0  11 

0 

0    2 

f> 

40 

0  11 

0 

— 

0    3 

0 

— 

60 

0  11 

0 

— 

0    3 

6 

— 

60 

0  11 

0 

— 

0    4 

0 

— 

65 

0  II 

0 

— 

0    4 

n 

— 

70 

0  14 

0 

0    4 

6 

80 

0  14 

0 

— 

0    5 

n 

— 

90 

0  14 

0 

— 

0    5 

6 

— 

100 

0  14 

0 

— 

0    6 

0 

— 

110 

0  14 

0 

0    6 

6 

120 

0  14 

t) 

— 

0     7 

0 

— 

130 

0  14 

I) 

— 

0    7 

fl 

— 

135 

0  14 

0 

— 

0    7 

6 

— 

140 

0  17 

(1 

0    8 

0 

150 

0  17 

0 

— 

0    8 

« 



160 

0  17 

(1 

— 

0    9 

0 



170 

0  17 

0 

— 

0    9 

6 

— 

180 

1     0 

0 

— 

0  10 

n 

— 

for  every  additional  10 

0     1 

0 

— 

0    0 

6 

— 

Fine  on  importing  a  cargo 

1     0 

0 

— 

Nil. 

Do.       exporting        — 

6  13 

4 

Harbour  master's  dues 

0    2 

H 

— 

— 

Holyhead  District,  viz.—Tn  and  from  the  anchorages  at  Great 
Ormes  Head,  along  the  coast  of  the  hie  of  Anglesea  and  Wales,  as  far 
as  Bardsey  Island,  and  to  and  from,  and  into  aud  out  of,  all  ports  and 
places  within  those  limits  (.except  the  barand  harbour  of  Caernarvon, 
and  the  Swellies). 

N.  /?.— No  master  of  a  vessel  is  compelled  to  take  a  pilot  within 
this  district,  till  he  comes  to  the  North  Stack,  bound  to  Holyhead 
Harbour;  but  if  he  do  take  a  pilot  between  Gieat  Ormes  Head  and 
Bardsey  Island,  it  must  be  one  of  the  district  pilots,  if  one  offer. 


Rates  of  Pilotage,  fen-  piloting  Ships  into  and  out  of  the  Harbour 
of  Holyhead. 


Town  Dues  for  British  Vessels. 


Vessels  per  Register  to  pay,  for 


300  and 
less  than 
400  Tons 

200  and       120  and 
less  than     less  than 
300  Tons.|200  Tons. 

80  aud 
less  than 
120  Tons. 

60  and 
less  than 
80  Tons. 

Under 

60 
Tons. 

L.  i.  d. 

3    3    0 

L.  s.  d. 
2    2    0 

L.  s.  d. 
1  11    6 

L.  s.  d.  1  L.  s.  d. 
1    1    0  |  0  IS    0 

L.  s.  d. 
0  10    6 

All  ships  and  vessels,  under  any  circumstances  of  distress,  are  to 
pay  such  pilot  a  further  sum  of  money,  to  be  calculated  according 
to  the  extent  and  circumstances  of  such  distress,  and  the  services 
afforded. 

Ships  and  vessels  which  shall  be  boarded  by  pilots,  at  the  distance 
of  3  leagues  or  farther  to  the  southward  and  westward  of  Holyhead 
(where  it  is  optional  to  masters  of  vessels  to  take  pilots),  are  to  pay 
the  several  rates  lollowing  j  viz. 

L.  s.  d. 

On  having  a  Liverpool  pilot  on  board,  off  Point  Lims,  and 

landing  the  Holyheid  pilot  there  -  -  -  -    3    3    0 

On  landing  the  pilot  at  the  Great  Ormes  Head         -  -    4    4    0 

If  a  pilot  is  taken  beyond  the  limits  of  his  licence  to  Ches- 
ter Water  or  to  Liverpool  -  -  -  -    5    5    0 

With  the  sum  of  Is,  6d.  per  day  for  every  day  such  pilot  may  be  de- 
tained on  board  in  consequence  of  the  ship  or  vessel  performing  qua- 
rantine, or  detained  under  any  other  restrictions  such  ships  may  be 
liable  to. 

Pilots  boarding  ships  and  vessels  at  a  less  distance  than  3  leagues 
from  the  Head,  as  above,  are  to  receive  10*.  Gd.  less  for  pilotage  than 
the  above  rates. 

It  is  particularly  requested  that  commanders  of  ships,  on  discharg- 
ing their  pilots  off  Point  Linas,  or  the  Ormes  Head,  should  be  certain 
that  such  pilots  will  be  taken  on  shore  without  being  delayed  on 
board  such  vessels  or  boats  as  may  receive  them  :  as  a  pilot  will  be 
entitled  to  7*.  6d.  per  day  for  every  day  he  shall  be  kept  out  from 
landing,  after  the  day  he  is  discharged  from  the  snip  or  vessel  he  may 
have  piloted,  unless  it  can  be  proved  that  such  delay  had  unavoidably 
happened  from  the  violence  of  the  wind  and  weather. 


Town  Dues  for  Alien  Vessels. 


Anchorage,  under  100  tons 

100  and  not  200  tons 
200  and  upwards 
Jettage,  under  100  tons 

if  loads  out  more 
100  and  not  200  tons  - 
if  loads  out  more 
200  and  upwards 
if  loads  out  more 
Hostage,    per  each  It.  sterling  of  the    freight 
wards    ..... 
Amongst  the  officer?,  per  ship 
Ballast,  for  each  ton  taken  on  board,  outwards 


Jettage. 

Inwards. 

Outwards. 

L.    J.   d. 

L.   s.   d. 

L.    s.   d. 

Under  40  tons 

0    1     0 

0     I     6 

0     1     0 

40  and  do!  45  tons 

0     1     0 

0    2    0 

0    1    0 

45      —       50 

0     1     6 

0    2    0 

0     1     6 

60      —     100 

0    1     6 

0    2    6 

0    2    6 

100      —     150 

0     2     0 

0    3    6 

0    3    6 

150      —     200 

0    2    0 

0    4    6 

0    4    0 

200      —    250 

0    2    6 

0    5    0 

0    5    0 

250      —    300 

0    2    6 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

300  and  upwards    - 

0    2    6 

0    7    0 

0    6    6 

Exempt  if 

Not  due  unless  with 

belonging 

goods  landed  at,  or 

to  free- 

taken  in  at,    Hull, 

men. 

or  within  the  har- 
bour. 

Inwards. 
River  pilotage.     From  the 

Northness  of   Dimling- 

ton  seen  open,  or  clear 

of  the  land  to  the  s 

ward  thereof 
From  the  same,  foi 

sels    com  i ng    from    the 

southward 
From  the  same,  for 

sels   coming    from    the 

northward     and 

ward     • 
From   the  floating    lighi 

until    Spurn    light; 

northeast 
From    Spurn    light; 

north-east,  to  the  buoy 

of     the     Burcome    or 

Grimsby 

Outwards. 

With  goods     - 
ballast   - 

goods  from  Grimsby 
ballast    • 

Pilots  attending  on  vessels 
Dock  dues.  Vessels  coming 
to,  or  going  between 
Hull  and  the  West  In- 
dies, North  or  South 
America,  Africa,  Green- 
land, or  any  place  east 
of  the  North  Cape  of 
Norway,  within  the 
Straits  of  Gibraltar, 
and  south  of  Cape  St. 
Vincent 

Between  Hull,  and  all 
places  above  the  Sound, 
and  westward  of  Ushant 
in  Europe,  without  the 
Straits  of  Gibraltar 

Between  Hull,  and  any 
port  in  Sweden,  Den- 
mark, or  Norway,  be- 
low Elsineur,  Germany, 
Holland,  Flanders,  or 
France,  to  the  eastward 
of  Ushant 


Foreign  Rate. 


0  7  0  per  foot 

0  7  0      — 

0  7  0      — 

0  5  3      — 


0  10    6  per  day 


0    3    6  per  ton 


0  5  0  per  foot 

0  5  0      — 

0  5  0      — 

0  3  6      — 


0    7    0  per  day 


0    1    9  per  ton 


312 


PILOTS  AND  PILOTAGE. 


Ipswich. 


Fore 

ign  Rate. 

British  Rate. 

I.. 

,, 

d. 

I: 

s.  a. 

Water  bailiff's  dues 

0 

". 

4  per  ves. 

0 

1     8  per  ves. 

River  dues,  under  40  lous- 

0 

0 

2  per  ton 

0 

0     1  per  ton 

40  10    50 

0 

0 

3      — 

0 

0    2      — 

50—60 

0 

0 

4      — 

0 

0    3      — 

60—    70 

0 

0 

6      — 

0 

0    4      — 

70—    80 

0 

0 

8      — 

0 

0    5      — 

80—    90 

0 

1 

0      — 

0 

0    6i    — 

90—  100 

n 

4      — 

0 

0    8      — 

100—  180 

0 

1 

8      — 

0 

0  10      — 

180  aud  upwards 

» 

1 

8      — 

If  delivering  or  taking  m 

a    cargo,    at    nr    below 

0 

0    5      — 

Pilotage   from    Dowoham 

Reach      to      Levington 

Creek,  and  via  t«  m 

» 

1 

6  per  foot 

0 

0    9  per  foot 

From    Levington    Creek 

to    Harwich     Harbour, 

and  vice  versa 

n 

1 

0      — 

0 

0    6- 

From  Uowuham  Reach  to 

Harwich  Harbour,  and 

vice  versa      ... 

ii 

2 

6      - 

II 

1    3      — 

From    Ipswich    Quav  to 

Downham    Reach,    and 

vice  versa. — Vessels  with 

1  mast    - 

n 

2 

6      — 

(1 

1    3      — 

With  2  or  more  ,- 

0 

3 

6      — 

0 

I    6      — 

Pilots  refusmg  to  conduct  ships,  or  assist  ships  in  distress,  to  forfei 
10/.,  and  lose  their  licence. 

Masters  in  coasting  trade  in  ballast,  or  under  the  burden  of  100 
tons,  may  pilot  their  own  Teasels. 

Masters  of  vessels  forcibly  taking  pilots  beyond  the  limits  of  the 
port,  shall  forfeit  not  exceeding  2C7.,  nor  less  linn  5/. 

Pilots  misbehaving  to  have  their  license  recalled,  and  if  tliey  act 
afterwards,  to  be  liable  to  the  same  penalties  as  if  they  were  not 
pilots. 

Vessels  liable  to  pay  pilotage  coming  into  port,  to  display  a  signal 
for  a  pilot,  under  a  penalty  of  51. 

Reward  fur  pilots  assisting  ships  in  distress  to  be  settled  by  the 
committee. 

Compensation  to  be  made  to  pilots  for  taking  vessels  out  of  the  port 
which  have  been  forced  back,  to  be  fixed  by  the  committee. 

Ships  forced  back  after  parting  with  the  pilot,  and  piloted  out  again. 
from  Hoylake,  to  pay  1-2  ttie  prices. 

Every  master  to  give  the  pilot  a  true  account  of  the  draught  of 
water  of  his  ship,  and  pilots  authorised  to  admeasure. 

Pilots  to  obey  the  order*  of  the  harbour  and  dock  masters. 

No  vessels  to  be  brought  round  the  Rock,  or  into  the  docks,  in  the 
night  time. 

Londonderry. 


Liverpool. 

Rates  of  Pilotage  for  British  Vessels  trading  to  Foreign  Parts. 

Per  Foot. 
L.  s.  d. 
Inward.— Trom  the  length  of  the  west  end  of  Great  Ormes 
Head,  bearing  S.  by  W.,  or  before  Penman  Bachan  be 
shut  in  with  Great  Ormes  Head,  at  the  rate  of  -090 

From  the  eastward  of  Great  Ormes  Head,  as  above        -080 
From  the  only  house  now  on  Great  Hilbra  Island,  bear- 
ing S.  S.  W.  by  the  compass,  or  shall  be  piloted  from 
the  Road  of  Hoylake  only,  or  from  the  buoy  of  the 
Fair-Way  in  Fofmby  Channel  -  -  •  -040 

Outward. — Whether  through  the  Rock  or  Formby  Chan- 


nel 


0    4     0 


No  British  vessel,  trading  to  foreign  parts,  inward  and  outward 
bound,  is  to  refuse  a  pilot ;  but  if  such  vessel  have  passed  the  Brazil 
buoy  in  the  Rock  Channel,  or  the  Middle  Patch  buoy  in  Formby 
Channel,  or  it  a  pilot  boat  fall  in  with  a  vessel  in  the  narrows  of  the 
channels  in  stormy  weather,  that  she  cannot  board  her  without  im- 
minent danger,  the  pilot  shall  then  lead  the  way,  and,  in  either  case, 
be  entitled  to  such  pilotage  as  shall  be  awarded  by  the  committee  at 
their  next  meeting. 

For  Alien  Ships  and  Vessels. 

Per  Foot. 
L.  s.  d. 
Inward.— Trom  the  length  of  Great  Ormes  Head,  as  above, 

at  the  rate  of      -  -  -  -  -  -    0  12    0 

From  the  eastward  of  Great  Ormes  Head,  as  above         -    0  II     0 
From  the  only  house  now  on  Great  Hilbra  Island,  bear- 
ing S.  S.  W.  by  the  compass,  or  shall  be  piloted  from 
the  Road  of  Hovlake  onlv,  or  from  the  buoy  of  the 
Fair-Way  in  Fofmby  Channel  -  -  -  -    0    5    6 

Outward.— Whether  through  the  Rock  or  Formby  Chan- 


nel 


0    7    0 


An  alien  vessel,  inward  or  outward  bound,  is  not  to  refuse  a  pilot, 
as  circumstances  are  described  for  English  foreign  vessels  as  above. 

For  Coasting  Vessels,  and  those  trading  to  and  from  Ireland,  the 
Islands  of  Faro  or  Ferro,  Jersey,  Guernsey,  Aldemey,  Sark,  and 
Man. 

Per  Foot. 
L.  s.  d. 
Inward. — From  the  length  of  Great  Ormes  Head,  as  above, 

at  the  rate  of      -  -  •  -  -  -    0    4     6 

From  the  eastward  of  Great  Ormes  Head,  as  above        *    0    4    0 
From  the  only  house  now  on  Gre.a  Hilbra  Island,  bear- 
ing S.  S.  W.  by  the  compass,  or  shall  be  piloted  from 
the  Road  of  Hoylake  only,  or  from  the  buoy  of  the 
Fair- Way  in  Formby  Channel  -  -  -  -    0 

Outward. — Whether  through  the  Rock  or  Formby  Chan 


l:t  1 


Foreign  Rate. 

British  Rate. 

L.  ». 

d. 

L.  s. 

d. 

Quay  dues  (except  French) 

0    0 

6  per  ton 

0    0 

3  per  ton 

coasting 

0    0 

2      — 

Harbour  dues     -     oversea 

0    0 

6      — 

0    0 

3      — 

coasting 

— 

0    0 

2      — 

Inwards. 

Pilotage.    7  feet  and  under 

1   1 

0  per  ves. 

0  14 

0  per  ves. 

Above  7  ft.  arid  under  8  ft. 

0    3 

0  per  foot 

0    2 

0  per  foot 

8-9 

0    3 

4      — 

0    2 

2      - 

9          —          10 

0    3 

8      — 

0    2 

4      — 

10          —          11 

0    4 

0      — 

0    2 

8      — 

11           —          12 

0    4 

4      — 

0    3 

0      — 

12          —          13 

0    4 

8      — 

0    3 

4       — 

13          —          14 

0    5 

0      — 

0    3 

8       — 

14          —         15 

0    5 

4      — 

0    4 

0      — 

15  and  upwards 

0    5 

8      — 

0    4 

4      — 

Outwards. 

7  feet  and  under 

0  17 

6  per  ves. 

0  10 

6  per  ves. 

Above  7  ft.  and  under  8  ft. 

0    2 

6  per  foot 

0    1 

6  tier  foot 

8          —           9 

0    2 

9      — 

0     1 

9     - 

9          —          10 

0     3 

0      — 

0    2 

0      — 

10          —          11 

0    3 

3      — 

0    2 

3      — 

11           —         12 

0    3 

6      — 

0     2 

6      — 

12          —         13 

0    3 

9      — 

0     2 

9      — 

13          —         14 

0    4 

0      — 

0    3 

0      — 

14          —          15 

0    4 

4      — 

0    3 

3      — 

15  and  upwards 

0    4 

4      — 

0    3 

6     — 

AT.  B—  All    British  ships 

from  foreign  parts  to  pay 

4d.  per  foot  extra;  or  if 

bound  to  foreign    ports, 

having  on    board    1-2  a 

cargo,    or   with    passen- 

gers, to  pay  4(1.  per  foot 

extra,  in  addition  to  the 

above  charges. 

Lynn. 


Foreign  Rate. 

British  Rate. 

L.  s.  d. 

L.  s.    d. 

Town  dues.  Beaconage 

0    0    1  1-2  per  ton 

0    0    1        per  ton 

Stackage  - 

0    0    03-4      — 

0    0    0  1-2      — 

and  l-5th  of  the  bea- 

conage if  at  the  Boal. 

Ballast 

0    0    8  per  3  tons 

0    0    4  pr.  3  tons 

Mooring  dues   • 

0    0    11-2  per  ton 

0    0    0  3-4  per  tOD 

goods 

goods 

which  may  be  In- 

creased to 

0    0    2           — 

0    0    1            — 

Pilotage,  10  ft.  &  under 

0    3    0  per  foot 

0     1     6  per  foot 

10  1-2  to  12 

0    3    6        — 

0     19        — 

12  1-2  to  14  1-2 

0    4    0        — 

3    2    0        — 

14  1-2  and  up- 

0   5    0        — 

3    2    6        — 

wards 

0    2    0  Milfvrd,  District,  viz.— From  Caldy  Island,  along  the  coast  to  Sf. 

David's  Head,  and  from  thence  to  Cardigan  Island,  and  i",, 
0    2    0     and  to  and  from,  and  into  and  out  of,  all  ports  and  places  within 


No  coasting  vessel  to  pay  for  less  than  8  feet  of  water,  nor  any  ves- 
sel to  pay  for  odd  inches  under  1-2  a  foot.  No  coasting  vessel,  in- 
ward or  outward  bound,  of  the  burden  of  100  tons  or  upwards, 
(unless  she  be  in  ballast,)  is  to  refuse  a  pilot,  as  the  master  or  owner, 
&c  must  pay  the  full  pilolag**  ii  one  ba  offer*  1.  No  vessel  is  lo  be 
deemed  a  coaster  unless  she  has  been  6  months  in  that  trade. 

Extra  Pay. 

Per  Day. 
L.  s.   d. 
In  the  river,  exclusive  of  the  day  coming  from  sea,  the  day 
of  docking,  and  the  day  of  going  to  sea,  for  the  pilot's 
attendance,  if  required  by  the  master,  or  owner,  &c.  -    0    5    0 
And  if  the  attendance  of  a  pilot  boat  be  requested  as  above    2    2    0 
The  pilotage  from  sea  into  Hoylake  is  1-2  inward,  and  from  Hoy- 
lake out  to  sea  1-2  outwards. 

%*  Notwithstanding  the  pilot  or  the  boat  be  not  employed  a 

I  >v.  to  1"'  paid  fir  a  day. 
So  far  include!  all  the  rates  and  prices  for  pilotage  and  extra  pay. 
The  Pilots'  I  b  beg  leave  to  recommend  to  the  merchants 

of  ]  erpool,  &c.  that  when  a  pilot  conducts  a  ship  or  vessel  into 
port  to  their  satisfaction,  lo  employ  the  same  pilot  to  take  the  vessel 
out  again  ;  and  if  he  should  be  absent  on  duty,  that  one  belonging  to 
the  same  boat  be  employed.' 

PiloW  Ituki  and  Regulation!. — Any  person  acting  as  a  pilot  in 
the  port  of  .Liverpool,  without  a  licence,  to  forfeit  20/. 


N.  J?.— No  master  of  a  vessel  is  compelled  to  take  a  pilot  within 
this  district,  unless  going  into  or  coming  out  of  port,  within  a  line 
drawn  from  Lenny  Point  to  Shnkam  Island  ;  but  il  be  do  t.tke  a  pilot 
>!  ly  Island  and  Cardigan  Island,  it  must  be  one  of  the  dis- 
trict pilots,  if  one  offer. 

Rates  Of  Pilotage,  for  piloting  Ships  into  the  Harbour  of  Milfoid, 
and  up  and  duwn  the  said  Harbour. 


From 

To 

Rates  per  Foot. 

Under 
14  Feet. 

14  Ft.  and 

upwards. 

A  line  drawn  from  | 
St.  Anne's  Point-: 
to  Sheep's  Island 

A  line  drawn  from  ( 
St.  Anne's  Point  j 
to  Sheep's  Island,-; 
or  from  Hubber-  J 
stone  Road              I 

Any  part  of  thehar-^ 
hour  below  a  line  | 
drawn  from  New-  )■ 
ton  Nose  Point  to  | 
Martins  Haven     J 

Any  place  above  a^ 
line  diawn  from 
Newton         Nose  > 
Point  to  Martin's  1 
Haven,  inadditionj 

0    2    6 

0    2    0 

L.  *.  d. 
0    3    6 

0    2    6 

PILOTS  AND  PILOTAGE. 


313 


Additional  Rates  for  Ships  boarded  without  the  entrance  of  the 
Harbour. 

L.  s.   d. 
From  a  line  drawn  from  Lenny  Point  to  Skokam  Island, 

in  addition  per  foot      -  -  •  -  -020 

If  to  the  southward  of  St.  Gown's  Head,  ditto    -  -    0    1    0 

Or  from  Caldy  Island  eastward,  or  from  the  westward  of 

the  Grassholm,  or  3  league"  without  Lenny  Point,  in 

addition  to  the  harbour  pilotage  -  •  -    3    3    0 

6  leagues  ditto         •  •  •  -  -440 

10  leigues  ditto        -  -  -  •  -660 

One  fourth  part  is  to  be  added  to  the  harbour  rates  for  ships  not 
having  British  registers. 

Rates  for  Services  and  Jissista7ice  performed  in  the  Harbour. 

For  a  boat  carrying  an  anchor  of  above  6  cwt.,  with  a  correspond- 
ing hawser — 

I.  s.  d. 
If  in  Iluhberstone  Roads  -  •    2    2    0"\ 

Each  man  in  the  boat,  each  tide  -050 

If   below    Hubberstoue  Roads,  a  line 

drawn  from  the  E.  point  of  Gil'is- 

wick,  to  the  E.  point  of  Angle  Bay 

and  above  the  Stack  Rock     -  -    2  12    6 

Each  man  in  the  boat,  each  tide  -    0    6    0 

If  in   Dale  Road,  and  the  anchor   is 

brought  from  Milford  -  -    4    4    0 

Or  if  carried  off  from  Dale       -  -    2  12    6 

Each  man  in  the  boat,  each  tide  *    0    6    0 

For  a  boat  carrying  off  an  anchor  of  3  cwt.  and  not  exceeding  6 
cwt.,  with  a  corresponding  hawser,  the  boat  and  men  to  have  3-4  of 
the  sums  above  specified. 

For  a  boat  with  an  anchor  of  2  cwt.  and  not  exceeding  3  cwt.,  with 
i  ling  hawser,  the  boat  and  men  to  have  1-2  of  the  said 
above  specified  sums. 

For  unmooring  a  ship  drawing  14  feet  water,  and  upwards,  and 
bringing  her  alongside  the  quay,  or  into  Hubberslone  Pill — 

From  the  situation,  1st  or  2d,  before  mentioned— 


Not  exceeding  ; 
at  the  discre- 
tion of  the  sub- 
commissioners. 


feet,  1/.  13*.:  12  feet,  51.  )s.  Gd. ;  13  fret,  51.  P*.  6d. ;  14  feet,  51.  IB*.; 
r.  fft  t,  61  i.,  j  I6fei  I,  61.  I  till  feet,  tt.  2s, ;  18  f  et,  w.  hi.  t  ]<5 
'  .;  21  reef,  121.  ]jo$. ;  above  21  fcet, 

Harbour  Pilotage. — New  Haven.— $  feet  draught  and  under,  pur 
fuol,  It.  bd.  ;  8  to  10  feet,  \s.  Vd. ;  above  10  feet,  3*. 

Rye.—  h  feet  draugh1  and  under,  per  foot,  2s.  Id. ;  8  to  10  feet,  3*.; 
above  10  feet,  4*. 

Shorehanu—Q  feet  draught  and  under,  per  foot,  2*.  Gd. ;  8  to  10 
feet,  3jt.  ;  above  10  feet,  4*. 

North  Channel,  tyc.  vpivards  from  Orfrdnessto  London— Of  the 
pilots  within  this  district,  some  are  licensed  from  the  Dudgeon  light- 
vessel  to  Orfordness,  and  thence  to  the  Downi ;  others  are  further 
licensed  fruin  Smith's  Knoll  to  Orforduess.  But  the  taking  of  pilot* 
along  the  coast,  to  the  norths  aid  ol  Orfordness,  is  optional  to  master* 
of  vessels;  though,  if  a  pilot  be  employed,  he  must  be  licensed  as 
above,  if  one  offers. 

Licences  gnnted  for  the  northward  of  Orfordness  do  not  authorise 
the  pilotage  into  or  out  of  Yarmouth  Roads  or  Il.irbour,  except  as 
may  be  requisite  in  the  passage  to  the  Downs  or  river. 

Penzance  District,  viz. — From  the  Lizard  to  Cape  Cornwall,  and 
vice  versa  ;  and  to  and  from,  and  into  aud  out  of,  all  ports  and  places 
within  those  limits. 

N.  B.— No  master  of  a  vessel  is  compelled  to  take  a  pilot  within 
this  district,  until  he  comes  within  a  line  drawn  from  St.  Clement's 
Isle  to  Trewavas  Head,  for  Mount's  Bay  and  Penzance  ;  but  if  he  does 
take  a  pilot  between  the  Lizard  and  Cape  Cornwall,  it  must  be  one 
of  the  district  pilots,  if  one  offer. 


For  the  pilot 


If  with  a  boat  an  additional  sum  of 
Each  person  employed  - 


From  the  3d  station  specified 
For  the  pilot 


If  with  a  boat,  an  additional  sum  of 
Each  person  employed  - 


Not  exceeding  ; 
at  the  discre- 
tion of  the  sub- 
corn  mis- i  oners. 


(  Not  exceeding  ; 


0    5    0 


1  at  the 
1  tion  of 
L     commis 


s 

From 

To 

£  i 

to 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

IS 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

Sea,  and  J 
vice  versa  ] 

Either  of  the 

-i 

roadsteads 
or   piers    in 
Mount's  Rav 

1,0 

16 

24 

30 

35 

40 

45 

50 

55 

60 

67 

77 

1 

All  road- f 
steads,  k< 
vice  vena  1 

Either  of  the 
different  piers 

in  Mount's 

Bay   - 

}'" 

Ed.  per  foot  of  the  draught  of 
water. 

And  for  taking  a  ship  of  14  feet  draught  of  water  and  upwards, 
from  the  quays,  or  Hubberstoue  Pill,  to  moorings  in  any  of  the  situa- 
tions before  mentioned,  the  like  sums  above  specified. 

Ships  under  14  feet  draught  of  water,  to  or  from  the  situations  be- 
fore mentioned,  3-4  of  the  sums  for  the  pilot;  the  boats  and  man  as     For  putting  a  pilot  on  board 


Ships  not  having  British  registers  are  to  pay  1-4  more  than  stated 
in  the  above  Table. 

Boats  and  vessels  boarded  by  pilots  at  a  distance  southward  of  the 
bay — 


:  specified. 

For  new  mooring  a  ship  drawing  14  feet  water,  in  either  of  the 
situations  before  described— 

L.  s.  d. 
For  the  pilot      -  .  -  -    0  10    6 

If  with  a  bnat,  an  additional  sum  of    -    0  10    6 
Each  person  employed 


ithout  a  line  drawn  from  the 


L.  s.   d. 


0    6    0    Not  exceeding. 


Foreign  Rate. 

British  Rate. 

L. 

i.   d. 

L.  s.   d. 

Pilotage  into  or  out  of  the 

port,  or  into  or  out  of 

any  of    the  creeks    or 

members   thereof  from 

1st  April 

0 

1    9  per  foot 

0    1    3  per  foot 

1st  October 

0 

2    0      — 

0    16      — 

Up  or  down  the  Tyne  be- 

tween North  and  South 

Shields,  and  any  part  of 

the    river    above    Bill 

Point     .... 

0 

2    0- 

0    16      — 

Up  oi  down  the  river  be- 

low Bill  Point 

0 

1    6      - 

0    10      — 

W 

B.—5s.  per 
vessel    extra, 

Buoyage   and    beaconage. 

f  with    lee- 

Vessels  loaded  50   tons 

wards. 

and  under 

0 

1    6  per  ves. 

0    0    4  per  ves. 

61  to  100 

0 

1    6     — 

0    0    9      — 

101  —  200 

0 

1    6      — 

0    0  11      — 

201  —  300 

0 

1    6      — 

0    11      — 

301  and  above  • 

0 

1    6      — 

0    13      — 

Town  dues.    On  coals  and 

grindstones  exported 

0 

1     4  pr.  chal. 

0    0    2  pr.  chal. 

Harbour  dues     -        laden 

0 

6  10  per  ves. 

0    4    6  per  ves. 

ballast 

0 

5  10      — 

0    4    2      — 

Some  particular  kind  of  do. 

0 

8    4      — 

0    7    0      — 

without  ballast  or  goods 

0 

4  10      — 

0    3    2      — 

Hostmen's   dues.     Grind- 

stones   -        -        -        - 

0 

0    ?  pr.  chal. 

0    0    4pr.chal. 

Anchorage        ... 

0 

1    0  per  veB. 

Nil. 

Newhaven  and  Shorekam  District,  viz.— From  Duneeness  to  the 
Owers,  and  vice  versa;  and  to  and  from, and  into  and  out  of,  all  ports 
and  piaces  within  those  limits. 

N.  B.—  No  master  of  a  vessel  is  compelled  to  take  a  Bitot  within 
this  district,  until  he  comes  to  the  entrance  of  Rye,  Siioreham,  or 
Newhaven,  and  is  bound  to  one  of  those  porta  ;  but  if  he  does  take  a 
pilot  between  Dungeness  and  the  Owers,  it  must  be  a  district  pilot,  , 
if  one  offers. 

Rate's  of  Pilotage,  for  piloting  Ships  within  the  Newhaven  Dis- 
trict.—Cowt  pilotage  from  Duneeness  to  the  west  end  of  the  Owers: 
7"  feet  draught  and  under,  21.  16*.  6d.;  7  to  10  feet,  41.  As.  Gd. ;  1 


Vol.  II.— 2  D 


Lizard  to  Tol  Pedan  Penvi 

Ditto,  within  a  line  drawn  from  the  Lizard  to  Tol  Pedan 
Penwith,  and  without  a  line  drawn  from  Cam  Dew  to 
Pengwinion  Point  -  -  -  •  -    1     1    0 

Ditto,  within  a  liue  drawn  from  Cam  Dew  to  Pengwinion 
Point,  and  without  a  line  drawn  from  St.  Clement's  Isle 
to  Trewavas  Head  •  -  -  -  -    0  10    0 

And  within  those  limits  to  be  charged  inwards. 

Plymouth  District,  viz.—  To  the  westward  as  far  as  Looe,  and 
eastward  as  far  as  the  Start ;  and  to  and  from,  and  into  and  out  of,  all 
ports  and  places  within  those  limits. 

N.  B. — No  master  of  a  vessel  is  compelled  to  take  a  pilot  within 
this  district,  except  going  in  or  comine  out  of  the  port,  within  a  line 
drawn  from  the  Ram  Head  to  the  Mewstone ;  but  if  he  do  take  a 
pilot  between  the  Start  and  Looe,  it  must  be  one  of  the  district  pilots, 
if  one  offer. 

Rates  of  Pilotage,  for  piloting  Ships  within  the  Plymouth  Dis- 
trict.—l.  All  British  ships  of  14  feet  water  and  upwards,  except 
East  Indiamen,  if  boarded  without  the  land  off  Penlcc  Point  or  the 
Mewstone,  which  must  be  known  by  the  western  land  being  open  off 
the  Ram  Head,  shall  pay  5s.  per  foot  pilotage,  if  carried  into  the 
Harbour  of  Hamo.ze,  Catwater,  or  Sutton  Poo!. 

2.  British  ships  under  14  feet  water,  down  to  8  feet,  boarded  as 
above  stated,  are  to  pay  4*.  per  foot  for  the  like  service. 

3.  Ships  above  14  feet,  within  that  line,  are  to  pay  only  4*.  per 
foot ;  and  ships  under  14  feet,  boarded  as  above,  only  3i.  per  foot,  for 
the  like  service. 

4.  All  ships  under  8  feet  water,  are  to  pay  as  above  stated,  as  if 
the  vessel  was  of  that  draught. 

5.  All  the  above  rates  are  to  be  paid  in  proportion  for  every  1-2 
foot  of  water,  but  no  allowance  is  to  be  made  for  anv  draught  of 
water  less  than  1-2  foot. 

6.  In  carrying  ships  to  sea  from  the  said  harbours,  the  pilotage  is 
to  be,  in  all  cases,  the  same  as  the  inward  pilotage. 

7.  All  ships  which  may  anchor  on  their  arrival, either  in  Cawsand 
Bay  or  Plymouth  Sound,  are  to  pay  only  1-2  of  the  before -mentioned 
rates  of  pilotage. 

8.  All  pilots  employed  to  carry  ships  from  anyone  of  the  harbours 
to  another,  are  to  be  paid  the  same  pilotage  as  if  the  said  ship  had 
been  boarded  within  the  headlands  coming;  from  sea. 

9.  Should  any  ship  above  17  feet  water  be  boarded  while  the  west- 
ern land  is  open  off  the  Rim  Head  by  one  of  the  2d  class  pilots,  and 
he  runs  the  ship  as  far  in  as  either  of  the  buoys  on  the  Panther  or 
Shovel,  and  is  there  superseded  by  one  of  the  1st  class,  he  shall  be 
entitled  to  l-3d  of  the  pilotage. 

10.  Masters  of  ships  taking  a  pilot  at  sea — 

L.  t.  d. 
3  leagues  without  a  line  drawn  from  the  Ram  Head  to 

the  Mewstone,  are  to  pay         -  -  -  -    3    3    0 

6  leagues  ditto  •  -  -  -  -  -    4    4    (\, 

10  leagues  ditto         -  -  -  -  -660 

and  proportionately  for  intermediate  distances. 

11.  Ships  not  having  British  registers  are  to  pay  1-4  more  of  the 
rates  of  pilotage  than  is  stated  in  the  above  Table. 

12.  If  a  master  chocwe  to  retain  or  employ  a  pilot  whilst  at  anchoi 
the  rate  for  the  lay  days  is  to  be  Is.  Gd.  a  day,  not  including  the  da» 
coming  in  or  going  out. 


40 


314 


PILOTS  AND  PILOTAGE. 


Poole  District,  viz.— From  Cbristchurch,  inclusive,  to  St.  Alban's 
Head,  and  vice  versa  ;  and  to  and  from,  and  into  and  out  of,  all  ports 
and  places  within  those  limits. 

N.  B.—  No  master  of  a  vessel  is  compelled  to  take  a  pilot  within 
this  district  until  he  conies  to  the  entrance  of  Poole,  Studland  Bay,  or 
Cbristchurch,  bound  to  one  of  those  places  ;  but  if  be  do  take  a  pilot 
between  Chris-church  and  St.  Alban's  Head,  it  must  be  one  of  the  dis- 
trict pilots,  if  one  offer. 

Rates  of  Pilotage  for  piloting  Ships  within  the  Poole  District. — 
For  the  pilotage  of  any  vessel  from  Studland  Bay  to  Poole  Quay,  3s, 
per  foot. 

For  Ihe  pilotage  of  any  vessel  from  Studland  Bay  to  Brownsea, 
2-3  is  of  the  above. 

For  the  pilotage  of  any  vessel  from  St.  Alban's  or  Cbristchurch 
Head,  to  Poole  Quay,  4r.  per  foot,  and  in  proportion  from  those  heads 
to  Brownsea,  &c 

For  the  pilotage  of  any  vessel  from  any  place  between  either  of 
those  heads  and  Studland  Bay,  to  Poole  Quay,  3*.  6d,  per  foot;  and 
in  proportion  from  the  same  places  to  Brownsea,  &c. 

For  the  pilotage  of  any  vessel  outwards  j  the  same  as  for  a  vessel 
inwards. 

Ships  not  having  British  registers  are  to  pay  1-4  more  of  the  rates 
of  pilotage  than  above  stated. 

The  pilot  having  char*e  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  either  inwards  or 
OQtwarls,  and  being  required  by  the  master  or  owner  to  remain  on 
boar  f  tnv  such  ship  or  vessel,  shall  be  paid  -1*.  per  day  in  addition  to 
the  limited  pilotage,  for  every  day  after  the  first. 

The  pilot  of  any  vessel  shall,  if  required  by  the  owner  or  master 
only,  provide  a  boat,  with  4  men  to  attend  her,  from  Stakes  to  the 
Quay,  or  from  the  Quay  to  Slakes,  to  tow  her  in  or  out,  or  to  carry 
ropes  on  shore  or  to  the  buoys,  as  may  be  necessary  ;  for  which  ser- 
vice there  shall  be  paid  the  sum  of  10s. 

The  pilots  shall  at  all  times,  when  required  by  the  masteror  owner, 
lend  their  assignee  to  work  any  vessel  to  or  from  the  quay,  into  or  out 
of  the  harbour;  for  which  service  they  shall  be  paid  as  follows,  viz.— 
For  working  a  vessel  to  or  from  the  bay,  5*.  per  man  j  to  or  from 
Brownsea,  3r.  ditto  ;  and  to  or  from  Stakes,  2s.  ditto;  and  the  same 
tor  the  boat  they  attend  in ;  and  As,  per  day  each  man,  if  detained  on 
board  after  the  first  day. 
Coasting  vessels  to  pay  2-3ds  of  the  above  rates  of  pilotage. 

Port  Glasgow. 


Harbour  dues.  If  a  foreign 
voyage    - 

Above  30  tons  coasting 

Pilotage.  From  any  place 
between  Cumray  Light  & 
the  Clough  Light,  or  from 
the  anchorage  at  Fairlee 
Roads,  Rotbsav  Bay,  or 
Quarantine  Sta'tion,  Holy 
Lock,  to  Greenock  Roads, 
mooring  and  berthing,  or 
trice  versa 

From  any  place  inside  the 
Clough  Light,  or  from 
the  anchorage  at  Gourock 
Roads,  or  the  Tail  of  the 
Bank       - 

Vessels  inward  bound,  not 
boarded  until  nearer 
Gourock  than  the  Bay  of 
Quirk  -        -        - 

From  Greenock  to  Port 
Glasgow,  which  rate  is 
to  be  added  to  above  for 
vessels  from  any  of  those 
stations  for  that  port 


Foreign  Rate.  British  Rate, 


0    0    0| 


0    0     1}- 


0    0    0}- 


Portsmouth  and  Cowes  District,  viz.— From  the  Owers,  within 
and  without  the  Isle  of  Wight,  to  Peverel,  and  vice  versa;  and  to 
and  from,  and  into  and  out  of,  all  ports  and  places  within  those 
Omits. 

A".  B.— The  pilots  of  this  district  have  authority  to  supersede  such 
of  the  London  or  Cinque  Port  pilots  as  are  licensed  for  the  charge  of 
vessels  to  the  Isle  of  Wight,  when  they  arrive  near  the  channels  lead- 
ing into  the  ports  and  harbours  within  the  Isle  of  Wight ;  but  no  mas- 
ter  of  a  vessel  is  compelled  to  take  a  Portsmouth  or  Cowes  pilot  till 
within  5  miles  of  Bembndge  Ledge,  or  3  miles  of  Dunnose,  St.  Ca- 
tharine's, or  the  Needles,  (or  till  at  St.  Helen's,  if  he  is  piloted  thereto 
by  a  duly  licensed  London  o:  Cinque  Port  pilot,)  but  if  he  do  take  on 
board  a  pilot  between  the  Owen  and  Peverel,  it  must  be  one  of  the 
district  pilots. 

Hates  of  Pilotage,  for  piloting  Ships  within  the  Portsmouth  and 
Cowes  District.— Prom  5  miles  without  Bembridge  Ledge,  or3miles 
without  Dunnose  or  St.  Catharine's,  or  3  miles  from  the  Needles1 
Point,  coming  in  at  that  passige. 

To  Spithead,  Molherbank,  Stokes  Bay,  or  Cowes  Road. 

Per  Foot. 

s.  d. 

For  ships  of  every  draught,  ai  far  as  17  feet  inclusive  -    6    0 

From  17  fret  to  20  feet  draught  inclusive      •  -  -60 

Above  20  feet  draught         •  -  .  -  -    7    0 

But  if  the  ship  be  boarded  within  2  miles  of  the  buoys  off  Bem- 
bn  ■Ig-.or  within  3  miles  of  the  Ntedles'Poict,  the  rate  to  be  I*,  per 
foot  less  than  the  above  for  each  foot  the  ship  draws.  And  the  same 
rates  as  the  above  for  pilotage  outwards. 

Ships  inward  bound,  boarded  between  the  Needles  and  Hurst  Cas- 
tle, to  pay  2j.  per  foot.    Between  Hurst  Castle  and  N. ■-.-. 
I 

Ships  anchoring  and  remaining  at  St.  Helen's,  Yarmouth,  or  Ly- 
mingion,  either  inward  or  outward  bound,  to  pay  1-2  the  rate  of 
pilotage. 

Pilots  taken  on  board  by  the  captain  without  the  above  limits,  to 
receive  the  following  pay  ;  viz. — 

L.  s.  d. 

If  at  3  leagues  from  the  Wight   -  -  -    3    3    0 

6   Into  ditto  -  -  -    4    4    0 

10  ditto  ditto  -  .  -660 

ae^i  proportionately  for  any  intermediate  distances. 

Ships  coming  into  Cowes  Harbour  to  pay  li.  6o\  per  foot,  and  the 
sjne  on  going  out,  as  harbour  pilotage. 


Pilots  of  ships  drawing  17  feet  water  and  nnder,  are  to  hare  2>. 
per  foot  in  addition  to  the  pilotage  from  sea,  from  any  place  within 
the  Isle  of  Wight  to  Portsmouth  Harbour,  or  to  Southampton,  or  to 
Buckler's  Hard,  or  to  Langstone  Harbour  and  Lymington  ;  and  for 
all  vessels  drawing  above  17  feet  water,  3s.  per  foot. 

Ships  coming  from  the  Downs  with  a  London  or  Cinque  Port  pilot* 
to  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  he  continuing  the  charge  into  any  of  the 
places  within  the  said  islands,  no  duly  licensed  pilot  oifering,  is  to  be 
allowed  1-2  pilotage  from  St.  Helen's  to  the  anchorage,  but  not  other- 
wise. 

For  transporting  vessels  from  one  berth  to  another  in  Portsmouth 
harbour- 
As  far  as  200  tons  -  -  -     ]0s.  Gd. 

200    to  300 -  -  -    13/. 

Above      300  -  -  -    2\s. 

For  the  pilotage  of  vessels  from  Southampton  to  Redbridge,  Eling, 
Fortham,  or  Chapel,  and  vice  versa,  \s.  per  foot ;  and  from  South- 
ampton to  Himble,  Bureledon,  Leap,  Buckler's  Hard,  or  Beau  lieu, 
and  vice  versa,  I*.  6a".  per  foot ;  and  for  any  intermediate  distance,  a 
proportionate  rate. 

Ships  not  having  British  registers  are  to  pay  M  more  of  the  rates 
of  pilotage  than  stated  in  the  above  Table. 

If  a  master  choose  to  retain  or  employ  a  pilot  while  at  anchor,  the 
rate  for  the  lay  days  is  to  be  Is.  6d.  per  day,  not  including  the  day 
coming  in  or  going  out. 

For  every  10  leagues  beyond  the  meridian  of  Peveril  Point,  for 
ships  not  exceeding  14  feet  water,  31.  3s. ;  for  the  same  distance,  for 
ships  of  more  than  14  feet  water,  41.  As. ;  and  proportionately  for  in- 
termediate distances. 

All  vi  ssels  belonging  to  the  port  of  Southampton,  bound  to  or  from 
foreign  parts,  are  to  pay  no  more  than  1-2  the  foregoing  rates  of  pilot- 
age, when  navigating  within  the  limits  of  either  the  Cowes  oi 
Portsmouth  districts,  provided  such  vessels  shall  at  the  lime  be  ac- 
tually bound  to  or  from  the  port  of  Southampton. 

All  vessels  trading  to  or  from  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Al- 
derney  or  Sark,  are  to  pay  no  more  thau  1-4  the  foregoing  rates  of 
pilotage  when  navigating  within  the  limits  of  the  Portsmouth  or 
Cowes  districts. 

Stilly  District,  viz.— To  and  from,  and  into  and  out  of,  all  ports 
and  places  in  and  about  the  Scilly  Islands. 


Coasting  vessels  of  60  — 

60  to    75 
75  —  100 
100  —  200 
200  tons 
Vessels  from  foreign  ports 
60toua 
100  — 


t.  s.  d. 

1  I  0 

1  II  6 

2  2  0 

2  12  6 

3  3  0 

2  2  0 

2  12  6 


200  — 

300  —  -  -  .  -    5  15    6 

400  —  -  -  .  -    6    6    0 

and  in  proportion  for  greater  tonnage. 
Ships  not  having  British  registers  are  to  pay  1-4  more  than  is  above 

stated. 

Stigo. 


Foreign  Rate. 

British  Rate. 

L.  i.  d 

L.  s.  d. 

Harbour  dues 

0    0    9 

per  ton 

0    0    6  per  ton 

From 

From 

From 

From 

April   1. 

Oct.  1. 

April    1. 

Oct.  1. 

to 

to 

to 

to 

Sept.  30. 

Mar.  3J. 

Sept.  30. 

Mar.  31. 

1.  d. 

».  d. 

8.  d. 

j.  d. 

Inward. 

Pilotage        from        the 

Wheaten  Rock  to  the 

Oyster  Island 

2    0 

2    6 

1    C 

2    0 

Roghley  Point  to  do.     - 

I    6 

2    0 

1     2 

1    6 

Outside  the  Bar  to  do.  - 

!     1 

1    3 

0  10 

1    0 

Sligo  side  the  Bar  to  do. 

0    5 

0    7 

0    4 

0    6 

The  Island  to  the  Quay 

1    6 

1    6 

1    0 

1    0 

Do.  to  the  Pool    - 

0    9 

0    9 

0    6 

0    6 

"i  a  ward. 

From  any  place  to  the 

sea 

3    0 

3    6 

2    0 

2    6 

pel 

foot  drau 

ght  of  water. 

Foreign  Rate. 

British  Rate. 

L.  l.  d. 

L. 

, 

d. 

Tees      Navication      dues. 

Vessels     trading     to     or 

from    the    river     Tees 

from  or  to  any 

port  (except  laden  with 
Norway  timber  only)    - 

0    1    6  per  ton 

0 

n 

9  per  ton 

If   laden  with    Norway 

timber  only  - 

0    10      — 

0 

n 

6     — 

Town  dues         - 

0    6    0  per  ve«. 

(1 

.'. 

Pilotage    from   Sea    to*l 

I'h  buoy      • 

0    1    9  per  foot 

0 

i 

3  per  foot 

From*  Sea  to    Cargo 

Fleet     • 

X 

0    3    0      — 

0 

?, 

0      — 

From  Cargo  Fleet  to 

Middieburg   • 

0    10      — 

(1 

0 

9     — 

From    Cargo  Fleet  to 

~ 

Newpoftor  Portrack 

= 

0    2    6     — 

n 

i 

3      — 

From  Cargo  Fleet  to 

lJ 

Stockton 

0    3    0      — 

0 

a 

0      - 

N.  B.—5i.   per 

vessel    extra, 

if   with    lee- 

boards. 

PIMENTO. 


315 


Wattrford. 


Pilotage- 
Taking  pilots  at  the  following 

distances. 

12  Feet  and  upwar  Is,  be- 
tween SStb  M.irchand 
29th  September,  per  Foot. 

Above     Creden 
Head,  and  no 
further    than 
Passage. 

^O  of 
O  b  Q  a 

if2  ■ 

Cos  qJ 

Westward.            Eastward. 

Br. 

Fo. 

Br. 

Fo. 

S'    ,/. 

4    5 
4   0 

;i   ti 

Br.l  Fo 

Zd. \s.  d. 
4   0  5  10 
3   85   4 

3    4  111 

Gt.Newtown  Head   Saltees    - 
Foilskirt       -       -|Bag&BunHd. 
Below  Duncannon,  and  nearer  than 
Foilskirt  or  Bag  and  Bun   - 

GtNewtownHead  1  Saltees  - 
Foilskirt       -       -  |  Ba?&  Bun  Hd. 
Below  Duncannon,  and  neirer  than 
Foilskirt  or  Bag  and  Bun  - 

GtNewtownHead  |  Saltees  - 
Foilskirt        •        -|Bag&BunHd. 
Below  Duncannon,  and  nearer  than 
Foilskirt  or  Bag  and  Bun   • 

Gt.Newtown  Head  1  Saltees  - 
Foilskirt       -        •  |  Bag&  Bun  Hd. 
Below  Duncannon,  and  nearer  than 
Foilskirt  or  Bag  and  Bun   - 

r.  ,i 

1    8 

1    4 

1    0 

(.  d. 
3    0 

2    7 
2   3 

:  ( 

Between  29th  September 
and  25th  March,  per  Foot. 

2    l|3   6 
1    8  3    9 

1    4  2    7 

3   0' 4  1 1 1 4   5|6   3 

2    7  4   54   0:5  10 

2    3,4    0  3   8  5   4 

More  than  6  and  less  than 

12  Feet,  between  25th  March 

and  29th  Sept.,  per  Foot. 

1    2I2   7  1  11 
10  2   119 

0  91  81 2 

3   6l3   2  4  11 
3    0  3   0  4   5 

1 
2    7  2    9  4   0 

Eetween  29th  September 
and  25th  March,  per  Foot. 

1    sh   0I2   4|4   0I3    g\s    4 

1    6  2   7  2    lj3   6  3   6  4  11 

1   2|2    1  1  10  3  0  3   2  4   5 

Pilotage  outwards,  the  same  as  Fo 

lskirt,  or  Bag  and  Bun  Head. 

Foreign  Rate. 

British  Hate, 

L.  s.  cL 

L.  8.  cU 

Tonnage  dues.    Vessels  re- 

porting   at    the   Custom- 
house, (vessels,  two  thirds 

of  whose  cargo  shall  be 

coals,  nrfrom  any  port  of 

Ireland,  excepted)  - 

0    0    5  per  ton 

0    0    l\  per  ton 

Vessels,two  thirds  of  whose 

cargo  shall  be  coals 

0    0    3      — 

0    0    \\     — 

Vessels  arriving  from  any 

port  in  Irelaud 

0    0    2      — 

0    0    1        — 

Weymouth,  and  off  those  of  Bridport  and  Lyme  ;  but  if  he  do  take 

a  pilot  between  St.  Allan's  Head  and  Lyme,  it  must  be  one  of  the 
district  pilots,  if  one  oiler. 

Rates  of  Pilotage,  for  piloting  Shipswithin  Vie  Weymouth  District. 


Ballast  dues.    Taken  on 

board       -       British 

foreign 

Thrown  out       British 

foreign 

If  above 
the  River 
or  Pill  of 

Killma- 

below  the 
Cove. 

If  between  the  River  or 

Pill  of  Kilmacow  and 

the  Cove. 

If  by         If  at  Bal- 
Lighters.    ,  last  Quay. 

Per  Ton. 
L.  1.   d. 

0    3    3 
0    4    6 
0     1  10 
0    2    9 

Per  Ton. 
L.  s.   d. 

0    1  10 

0    2    8 
0    0  11 
0    1    7 

Per  Ton. 
L.  1.  d. 

0    1     4 

0    2    2 
0    0    9 
0     1    5 

A  line  drawn  from"! 
Lulworfh  to  the  I 
outer  part  of  the  \ 
Race  or  Shambles  J 

Weymouth  or  f 
Portland  Roads  or  > 
Bay     -       -       -) 

Sea        -       -       -\ 

Ditto      • 


Weymouth  or  1 
Portland 
Roads  or  Bay  J 

Weymouth  j 
Harbour        •  ] 

Bridport   Har*  ; 

bour     -       - ' 

Lyme  Harbour  • 


Per 

F.«  I. 


2    0 
2    0 


From 

S    I-,,! 

to  10 
Feet. 


Per 

Fl  0/. 


2    6      3    0 

2    6     3    0 
2    6  I  3    0 


The  same  rates  of  pilotage  to  be  paid  outwards. 

Ships  not  having  British  registers  to  pay  14  more  of  the  rates  of 
Dtlotage  than  is  staled  in  the  above  Table. 

Thl  pilot  of  anv  vessel  shall,  if  required  by  the  owner  or  master 
only  provide  a  boat  with  4  men  to  attend  her,  from  the  roads  to  Ihe 
quay,  or  from  the  quay  to  the  roads,  to  tow  her  in  or  out  or  carrv 
ropes  on  shore  or  to  the  posts,  &c,  as  may  be  necessary,  for  which 
service  each  man  is  to  be  paid  is.  per  tide  ;  the  owner  of  the  boat  to 

beMasten  orshfps  takimfa  pilot  at  sea  (which  is  optional  to  them) 
to  pay  as  follows,  viz.—  L   ^  ^ 

From  St  Alban-s  Head  or  Bill  of  Portland,  to  off  Bridport    2    2    Q 
If  "leagues  from  the  limits  of  Weymouth,  Bridport,  or 

If  6ydTlto         ditto «    «    2 

If  10  ditto        ditto      -  -  -  •  •    b    ">    " 

Yarmouth.- Rata  of  Pilotage  for  piloting  Ships  urithin  the  Yar- 
mouth District.-Tor  ships  above  14  feet  draught  of  water. 


From 

To 

Amount. 

The  Dudgeon  Light,  its  r 
parallel  of  latitude,  or] 
the  northward  thereof,  [ 
and  vice  versa     -         -  I 

Yarmouth,  and  ot'ce  J 
versa    -       -       -       - 1 

Yarmouth  Roads    -       -< 

Sea         -       -       -       -\ 

( 

Smith's  Knoll,  and  vice  I 

versa                           • ] 

Orfordness      -       -       ■< 

Orfordness 

Yarmouth  Road,  within  ) 
or  without  the  sands    •  5 

Downs      - 

Orfordness 

Downs     .... 

Sea,  through  the  Cockle,  1 
St.  Nicholas,  or  over  the  V 
Stanford        •        -        -J 

Yarmouth  Roads,  through  ) 
any  of  the  channels      -  J 

Orfordness 

The  entrance  of  the  GatO 
ways  leading  into  Yar-  > 
mouth  Roads        -        -J 

The  entrance  of  the  Gat- 1 
ways  leading  into  Yar- >■ 
mouth  Roads       -       -) 

L.  s. 
10  10 

7    7 

2      0 

5 

16  16 

3 

5    5 
5    5 
3    3 

3    3 

For  ships  of  14  feet  draught  of  water,  and  under,  2-3ds  of  the 
above  rate. 

Into  and  out  of  the  Harbours  of  Yarmouth  and  SmtthwdcL—Tor 
all  laden  ships, 

Of  above  50  and  not  exceeding  60  tons  1     I    0 
60  —  70    —    >     '    n 


Weymouth  District.— From  St.  Alban's  Head  to  Lyme,  and  vice 
versa ;  and  to  and  from,  and  into  and  out  of,  all  ports  and  places 
within  those  limits. 

iV.  B.— No  master  of  a  vessel  is  compelled  to  take  a  pilot  within 
this  district,  until  he  comes  within  a  line  drawn  from  LulworthCove 
to  the  Shambles,  or  within  the  Race,  into  the  ports  of  Portland  and 


70 


175 


—  1    6  0 

90   —  1    8  0 

100    —  1  10  0 

110    —  I  13  0 

120   —  I  16  0 

1130    —  2    0  0 


200   —    3    0    0 


The  pilotage  for  ships  in  ballast  is  to  be  l-3d  part  of  the  pilotage 
of  laden  ships  ;  and  ships  returning  into  port  by  distress  of  weather, 
contrary  winds,  or  on  account  of  accident,  are  to  pay  2-3ds  of  their 
common  pilotage.  Ships  not  having  British  registers  are  to  pay  1-4 
more  of  the  rates  of  pilotage  than  stated  in  the  above  Table. 


PIMENTO,  ALLSPICE,  or  JAMAICA  PEPPER  (Fr.  Poivre  de  Jamalque  ,■  Ger. 
Nelkenpfeffer  ,■  It.  Pimenli),  the  fruit  of  the  Myrtus  pimento,  a  beautiful  tree  which  grows 
in  great  plentv  on  the  hills  on  the  north  side  of  Jamaica.  The  berries  are  spherical,  and, 
when  ripe,  of  a  black  or  dark  purple  colour.  But,  as  the  pulp  is  in  this  state  moist  and  gluti- 
nous, the  berries  are  plucked  when  green  ;  and  being  exposed  in  the  sun  to  dry,  they  lose 
their  green  colour,  and  become  of  a  reddish  brown.  They  are  packed  in  bags  and  hogsheads 
for  the  European  market.  The  more  fragrant  and  smaller  they  are,  the  better  are  they  ac- 
counted. They  have  an  aromatic,  agreeable  odour,  resembling  that  of  a  mixture  of  cinna 
mon,  cloves,  and  nutmegs,  with  the  warm  pungent  taste  of  the  cloves.  Pimento  is  used  in  me 
dicine;  but  its  principal  use  is  in  the  seasoning  of  soups  and  other  dishes. 

"The  return,"  says  Mr.  Bryan  Edwards,  "from  a  pimento  walk  in  a  favourable  season  are  prodi- 
gious.   A  single  tree  has  been  known  to  yield  150  lbs.  of  the  raw  fruit,  or  100  lbs.  of  the  dried  spice  j 


316  PINCHBECK,  PINE 

there  being  commonly  a  loss  in  weight  of  \  in  curing  ;  but  this,  like  many  other  of  the  minor  produc- 
tions, is  exceedingly  uncertain,  and  perhaps  a  very  plenteous  crop  occurs  but  once  in  5  years.  The 
price'in  the  Brilish'market,  as  may  be  supposed,  fluctuates  accordingly;  but  I  believe  its  average  for 
some  vears  past  may  be  set  down  at  "id.  per  lb.,  exclusive  of  the  duty  (3d.). "—(Vol.  ii.  p.  372.  ed.  1819.) 
The  price  of  pimento  in  bond,  in  the  London  market,  has  varied  (if  late  years  from  id.  to  5^.  per  lb. 

At  the  period  when  Mr.  Edwards's  work  was  published,  the  annual  imports  of  pimento  from  Jamaica 
amounted  to  about  672,000  lbs.,  and  were  decreasing  every  year— {lac.  cit.).  But  at  an  average  of  the 
3  years  ending  with  1832,  the  annual  imports  were  2,349,893 lbs.,  the  annual  exports  1,927,731  lbs.,  and 
the  annual  entries  for  home  consumption  316,348 lbs.  There  has  been,  however,  a  considerable  falling 
off"  in  the  imports  of  1631  and  1832,  which  do  not  amount  to  much  more  than  the  half  of  those  of  the 
previous  4  years.  The  duty  of  5d.  per  lb.,  being  more  than  100  per  cent,  on  the  price  of  the  article, 
produces,  at  a  medium,  about  7,000/.  a  year.  It  ought  to  be  repealed  altogether.  Jamaica  furnishes 
more  than  9-10ths  of  the  pimento  brought  to  England. 

PINCHBECK  (Ger.  Tomback  ,■  Du.  Tombak;  Fr.  Tambac,  Similar,-  It.  Tombacco  „• 
Sp.  Tambac,  Tumbaga),  a  name  given  to  one  of  the  man)-  imitations  of  gold.  By  melting 
zinc  in  various  proportions  with  copper  or  brass,  some  alloys  result,  the  colours  of  which  ap- 
proach more  or  less  to  that  of  gold.  This  composition  is  frequently  employed  as  a  substitute 
for  gold,  in  the  formation  of  watch-cases,  and  various  other  articles  of  a  like  description. 
Pinchbeck  is  sometimes  called  Tambac,  and  sometimes  Similar  and  Petit-or. 

PINE,  or  FIR,  a  species  of  forest  tree,  next,  if  not  superior,  to  the  oak,  in  point  of  utility 
and  value.  There  are  above  20  species  of  pines.  They  do  not  bear  flat  leaves,  but  a  spe- 
cies of  spines,  which,  however,  are  real  leaves.  They  are  mostly,  though  not  all,  evergreens ; 
but  the  appearance  of  the  tree,  as  well  as  the  quality  of  the  timber,  varies  with  the  species, 
and  also  with  the  situation  in  which  it  grows.  Generally  speaking,  the  timber  is  hardest 
and  best  in  exposed  cold  situations,  and  where  its  growth  is  slow.  We  shall  only  notice 
those  species,  the  timber  of  which  is  most  in  use  in  this  country. 

1.  Scotch  Pine  (Pi?ms  Sylvestris),  is  a  native  of  the  Scotch  mountains,  and  of  most 
northern  parts  of  Europe;  being  common  in  Russia,  Denmark,  Sweden,  Norway,  and  Lap- 
land. It  is  straight,  abruptly  branched,  rising  in  favourable  situations  to  the  height  of  80  or 
90  feet,  and  being  from  3  to  4  feet  in  diameter.  It  is  at  perfection  when  70  or  80  years  old. 
The  colour  of  the  wood  differs  considerably  ;  it  is  generally  of  a  reddish  yellow,  or  of  a  honey 
yellow,  of  various  degrees  of  brightness.  It  has  no  larger  transverse  septa,  and  it  has  a  strong 
resinous  odour  and  taste.  In  the  best  timber,  the  annual  rings  are  thin,  not  exceeding  ,'  th 
of  an  inch  in  thickness ;  the  dark  parts  of  the  rings  of  a  bright  reddish  colour ;  the  wood 
hard  and  dry  to  the  feel,  neither  leaving  a  woolly  surface  after  the  saw,  nor  filling  its  teeth 
with  resin.  The  best  Norway  is  the  finest  of  this  kind,  and  the  best  Riga  and  Memel  are 
not  much  inferior.  The  inferior  sorts  have  thick  annual  rings  ;  in  some,  the  dark  parts  of 
the  rings  are  of  a  honey  yellow,  the  wood  heavy,  and  filled  with  a  soft  resinous  matter,  feels 
clammy,  and  chokes  the  saw.  Timber  of  this  kind  is  not  durable,  nor  fit  for  bearing  strains. 
In  some  inferior  species,  the  wood  is  spongy,  contains  less  resinous  matter,  and  presents  a 
woolly  surface  after  the  saw.     Swedish  timber  is  often  of  this  kind. 

Scotch  fir  is  the  most  durable  of  the  pine  species.  It  was  the  opinion  of  the  celebrated 
Mr.  Brindley,  "  that  red  Riga  deal,  or  pine  wood,  would  endure  as  long  as  oak  in  all  situa- 
tions." Its  lightness  and  stiffness  render  it  superior  to  any  other  material  for  beams,  girders, 
joists,  rafters,  &c.  It  is  much  used  in  joiners'  work,  as  it  is  more  easily  wrought,  stands 
better,  is  much  cheaper,  and  is  nearly,  if  not  quite,  as  durable  as  oak. 

Scotch  fir  is  exported  from  Norway  and  Sweden,  under  the  name  of  redwood.  Norway 
exports  no  trees  above  18  inches'  diameter,  consequently  there  is  much  sap  wood  ;  but  the 
heart  wood  is  both  stronger  and  more  durable  than  that  of  larger  trees  from  other  situations. 
Riga  exports  a  considerable  quantity  under  the  name  of  masts  and  spars ;  pieces  from  18  to 
25  inches'  diameter  are  called  masts,  and  are  usually  70  or  80  feet  in  length  ;  those  of  less 
than  18  inches'  diameter  are  called  spars. — (See  Riga.)  Yellow  deals  and  planks  are  im- 
ported from  various  ports  of  Norway,  Sweden,  Prussia,  Russia,  &c.  Tar,  pitch,  and  turpen- 
tine, are  obtained  from  the  Scotch  fir. — (See  these  titles.)  When  the  tree  has  attained  to  a 
proper  age,  it  is  not  injured  by  the  extraction  of  these  products. 

2.  Spruce  Pine. — Of  this  there  are  3  species:  the  Norway  spruce,  or  Pinus  abies  ; 
white  spruce,  or  Pinus  alba  ,■  and  black  spruce,  or  Pinus  nigra.  These  are  noble  trees, 
rising  in  straight  stems  from  150  to  200  feet  in  height.  They  yield  the  timber  known  by 
the  name  of  white  fir,  or  deal,  from  its  always  being  imported  in  deals  or  planks. 

Deals  imported  from  Christiania  are  in  the  highest  estimation. —  (See  Ciiiustiania.) 
The  trees  are  usually  cut  into  3  lengths,  generally  of  about  12  feet  each ;  and  are  afterwards 
cut  into  deals  by  saw-mills,  each  length  yielding  3  deals.  The  Norway  spruce  thrives  very 
well  in  Britain,  and  produces  timber  little  inferior  to  the  foreign:  it  is  somewhat  softer,  and 
the  knots  are  extremely  hard. 

The  white  spruce,  or  Pinus  alba,  is  brought  from  British  North  America.  The  wood  is 
not  so  resinous  as  the  Norway  spruce :  it  is  tougher,  lighter,  and  more  liable  to  twist  in 
drying. 

The  black  spruce,  or  Pinus  nigra,  is  also  an  American  tree  ;  but  it  is  not  much  imported 
into  this  country.  The  black  and  white  spruce  derive  their  names  from  the  colour  of  the 
bark  ;  the  wood  of  both  being  of  the  same  colour. 


PINE-APPLE— PIRACY.  317 

The  colour  of  spruce  fir,  or  white  deal,  is  yellowish  or  brownish  white  ;  the  hard  part  of 
the  annual  ring  a  darker  shade  of  the  same  colour ;  it  often  has  a  silky  lustre,  especially  in 
the  American  and  British  grown  kinds.  Each  annual  ring  consists  of  two  parts;  the  one 
hard,  the  other  softer.  The  knots  are  generally  very  hard.  The  clear  and  straight-grained 
kinds  are  often  tough,  but  not  very  difficult  to  work,  and  stand  extremely  well  when  properly 
seasoned.     White  deal,  as  imported,  shrinks  about  ^th  part  in  becoming  quite  dry. 

3.  Weymouth  Pine,  or  White  Pine  (Finns  strobus),  is  a  native  of  North  America, 
and  is  imported  in  large  logs,  often  more  than  2  feet  square  and  30  feet  in  length.  It  is  one 
of  the  largest  and  most  useful  of  tho  American  trees,  and  makes  excellent  masts ;  but  it  is  not 
durable,  nor  fit  for  large  timbers,  being  very  subject  to  dry  rot.     It  has  a  peculiar  odour. 

4.  Silver  Fiu  (Pi?ius  picea),  is  a  native  of  the  mountains  of  Siberia,  Germany,  and 
Switzerland,  and  is  common  in  British  plantations.  It  is  a  large  tree,  and  yields  the  Stras- 
burgh  turpentine.  The  wood  is  of  good  quality,  and  much  used  on  the  Continent  both  for 
carpentry  and  ship  building.  The  harder  fibres  are  of  a  yellow  colour,  compact,  and  resin- 
ous ;  the  softer  nearly  white.  Like  the  other  kinds  of  fir,  it  is  light  and  still',  and  does  not 
bend  much  under  a  considerable  load  ;  consequently,  floors  constructed  of  it  remain  perma- 
nently level.  It  is  subject  to  the  worm.  It  has  been  said  to  last  longer  in  the  air  than  in 
the  water ;  and,  therefore,  to  be  fitter  for  the  upper  parts  of  bridges  than  for  piles  and  piers. 

5.  Larch  (Pinus  lurix).  There  are  3  species  of  this  valuable  tree;  1  European,  and 
2  American.  The  variety  from  the  Italian  Alps  is  the  most  esteemed,  and  has  lately  been 
extensively  introduced  into  plantations  in  Great  Britain.  It  is  a  straight  and  lofty  tree,  of 
rapid  growth.  A  tree  79  years  of  age  was  cut  down  at  Blair  Athol,  in  1817,  which  contain- 
ed 252  cubic  feet  of  timber ;  and  one  of  80  years  of  age,  at  Dunkeld,  measured  300  cubic 
feet.  The  mean  size  of  the  trunk  of  the  larch  may  be  taken  at  45  feet  in  length,  and  33 
inches'  diameter.  The  wood  of  the  European  larch  is  generally  of  a  honey  yellow  colour, 
the  hard  part  of  the  annual  rings  of  a  redder  cast ;  sometimes  it  is  brownish  white.  In  com- 
mon with  the  other  species  of  pine,  each  annual  ring  consists  of  a  hard  and  a  soft  part.  It 
generally  has  a  silky  lustre ;  its  colour  is  browner  than  that  of  the  Scotch  pine,  and  it  is. 
much  tougher.  It  is  more  difficult  to  work  than  Riga  or  Memel  timber ;  but  the  surface  is 
better  when  once  it  is  obtained.  It  bears  driving  bolts  and  nails  better  than  any  other  species 
of  resinous  wood.     When  perfectly  dry,  it  stands  well ;  but  it  warps  much  in  seasoning. 

It  is  in  all  situations  extremely  durable.  It  is  useful  for  every  purpose  of  building,  whether 
external  or  internal ;  it  makes  excellent  ship  timber,  masts,  boats,  posts,  rails,  and  furniture. 
It  is  peculiarly  adapted  for  flooring  boards,  in  situations  where  there  is  much  wear,  and  for 
staircases :  in  the  latter,  its  fine  colour,  when  rubbed  with  oil,  is  much  preferable  to  that  of 
the  black  oaken  staircases  to  be  seen  in  some  old  mansions.  It  is  well  adapted  for  doors, 
shutters,  and  the  like  ;  and,  from  the  beautiful  colour  of  its  wood  when  varnished,  painting 
is  not  necessary. — We  have  abstracted  these  particulars  from  Mr.  Tredgold's  excellent  work, 
The  Principles  of  Carpentry,  pp.  209 — 217. 

PINE-APPLE,  or  ANANAS,  though  a  tropical  fruit,  is  now  extensively  cultivated  in 
hothouses  in  this  country,  and  is  well  known  to  every  one.  When  of  a  good  sort  and 
healthy,  it  is  the  most  luscious,  and,  perhaps,  the  best  fruit  that  this  country  produces ;  and 
when  carefully  cultivated,  is  equal  in  point  of  quality  to  that  produced  in  the  West  Indies. 
A  pine-apple  raised  at  Stackpool  Court,  Pembrokeshire,  and  served  up  at  the  coronation 
dinner  of  George  IV.,  weighed  10  lbs.  8  oz. — (  Vegetable  Substances,  p.  379.,  Lib.  Entert. 
Knowledge.) 

PINT,  a  measure  used  chiefly  in  the  measuring  of  liquids.  The  word  is  High  Dutch, 
and  signifies  a  little  measure  of  wine.  The  English  pint  used  to  be  of  2  sorts  ;  the  one  for 
wine,  the  other  for  beer  and  ale.  Two  pints  make  a  quart;  2  quarts  a  pottle;  2  pottles  a 
gallon,  &c.     The  pint,  Imperial  liquid  measure,  contains  34-659  cubic  inches. 

PIPE,  a  wine  measure,  usually  containing  105  (very  nearly)  Imperial,  or  126  wine  gal- 
lons. Two  pipes,  or  210  Imperial  gallons,  make  a  tun.  But,  in  practice,  the  size  of  the 
pipe  varies  according  to  the  description  of  wine  it  contains.  Thus,  a  pipe  of  port  contains 
138  wine  gallons,  of  sherry  130,  of  Lisbon  and  Bucellas  140,  of  Madeira  110,  and  of 
Vidonia  120.  The  pipe  of  port,  it  is  to  be  observed,  is  seldom  accurately  138  gallons,  jnd 
it  is  usual  to  charge  what  the  vessel  accurately  contains. 

PIPE-CLAY,  a  species  of  clay  abounding  in  Devonshire,  and  other  parts  of  England, 
employed  in  the  manufacture  of  various  sorts  of  earthenware,  and  in  bleaching. 

PIRACY,  consists  in  committing  those  acts  of  robbery  and  violence  upon  the  seas,  that, 
if  committed  upon  land,  would  amount  to  felony. 

Pirates  hold  no  commission  or  delegated  authority  from  any  sovereign  or  state,  empowering 
them  to  attack  others.  They  can,  therefore,  be  only  regarded  in  the  light  of  robbers  or 
assassins.  They  are,  as  Cicero  has  truly  stated,  the  common  enemies  of  all  (communes 
hostes  omnium)  ;  and  the  law  of  nations  gives  to  every  one  the  right  to  pursue  and  exter- 
minate them  without  any  previous  declaration  of  war ;  but  it  is  not  allowed  to  kill  them 
without  trial,  except  in  battle.  Those  who  surrender,  or  are  taken  prisoners,  must  be 
brought  before  the  proper  magistrates,  and  dealt  with  according  to  law. 
2d2 


318  PIRACY. 

By  the  ancient  common  law  of  England,  piracy,  if  committed  by  a  subject,  was  held  to 
be  a  species  of  treason,  being  contrary  to  his  natural  allegiance;  and,  by  an  alien,  to  be 
felony  only :  but  since  the  statute  of  treasons  (25  Edw.  3.  c.  2.),  it  is  held  to  be  only  felony 
in  a  subject.  Formerly  this  offence  was  only  cognisable  by  the  admiralty  courts,  which 
proceed  by  the  rules  of  the  civil  law ;  but  it  being  inconsistent  with  the  liberties  of  the  nation 
that  any  "man's  life  should  be  taken  away,  unless  by  the  judgment  of  his  peers,  the  statute 
28  Hen.  8.  c.  15.  established  a  new  jurisdiction  for  this  purpose,  which  proceeds  according 
to  the  course  of  common  law. 

It  was  formerly  a  question  whether  the  Algerines,  and  other  African  states,  should  he 
considered  pirates:  but,  however  exceptionable  their  conduct  might  have  been  on  many 
occasions,  and  however  hostile  their  policy  might  be  to  the  interests  of  humanity,  still,  as 
they  had  been  subjected  to  what  may  be  called  regular  governments,  and  had  been  admitted 
to  enter  into  treaties  with  other  powers,  they  could  not  be  treated  as  pirates. 

Pirates  having  no  right  to  make  conquests,  or  to  seize  upon  what  belongs  to  others,  cap- 
ture by  them  does  not  divest  the  owner  of  his  property.  At  a  very  early  period  of  our  his- 
tory, a  law  was  made  for  the  restitution  of  property  taken  by  pirates,  if  found  within  the 
realm,  whether  belonging  to  strangers  or  Englishmen:  but  any  foreigner  suing  upon  this 
statute  must  prove  that,  at  the  time  of  the  capture,  his  own  sovereign  and  the  sovereign  of 
the  captor  were  in  mutual  amity ;  for  it  is  held  that  piracy  cannot  be  committed  by  the  sub- 
jects of  states  at  war  with  each  other. 

Piracy  was  almost  universally  practised  in  the  heroic  ages.  Instead  of  being  esteemed 
infamous,  it  was  supposed  to  be  honourable. — (Latrocinium  maris  glorise  habebatur. — 
Justin,  lib.  xliii.  c.  3.)  Menelaus,  in  the  Odyssey,  does  not  hesitate  to  inform  his  guests, 
who  admired  his  riches,  that  they  were  the  fruit  of  his  piratical  expeditions — (lib.  iv.  ver. 
90.)  ;  and  such,  indeed,  was  the  way  in  which  most  of  the  Greek  princes  amassed  great 
wealth. — (Goguet,  Origin  of  Laws,  vol.  i.  p.  383.  Eng.  trans.) 

The  prevalence  of  this  piratical  spirit  in  these  early  ages  may,  perhaps,  be  explained  by 
the  infinite  number  of  small  independent  states  into  which  the  country  was  divided,  and  the 
violent  animosity  constantly  subsisting  amongst  them.  In  this  way  ferocious  and  predatory 
habits  were  universally  diffused  and  kept  alive ;  and  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  those  who 
were  at  all  times  liable  to  be  attacked  by  hosts  of  enemies,  should  very  accurately  examine 
the  grounds  upon  which  they  attacked  others.  According,  however,  as  a  more  improved 
system  of  government  grew  up,  Greece,  and  a  few  states,  as  Athens,  Corinth,  &c,  had 
attained  to  distinction  by  their  naval  power,  piracy  was  made  a  capital  offence:  but  though 
repressed,  it  was  never  entirely  put  down.  Cilicia  was  at  all  times  the  great  stronghold  of 
the  pirates  of  antiquity:  and  in  consequence  of  the  decline  of  the  maritime  forces  of  Athens, 
Rhodes,  &c,  which  had  kept  them  in  check,  they  increased  so  much  in  numbers  and  auda- 
city as  to  insult  the  majesty  of  Rome  herself;  so  that  it  became  necessary  to  send  Pompey 
against  them,  with  a  large  fleet  and  army,  and  more  extensive  powers  than  had  been  ever 
previously  conferred  on  any  Roman  general. 

During  the  anarchy  of  the  middle  ages,  when  every  baron  considered  himself  a  sort  of 
independent  prince,  entitled  to  make  war  on  others,  piracy  was  universally  practised.  The 
famous  Hanseatic  League  was  formed  chiefly  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  ships  of  the 
confederated  cities  from  the  attacks  of  the  pirates  by  which  the  Baltic  was  then  infested. 
The  nuisance  was  not  finally  abated  in  Europe  till  the  feudal  system  had  been  subverted, 
and  the  ascendency  of  the  law  everywhere  secured.  In  more  modern  times,  some  of  the 
smaller  West  India  islands  have  been  the  great  resort  of  pirates :  latterly,  however,  they 
have  been  driven  from  most  of  their  haunts  in  that  quarter.  They  are  still  not  unfrequcntly 
met  with  in  the  Indian  seas  east  of  Sumatra. 

Besides  those  acts  of  robbery  and  depredation  upon  the  high  seas,  which,  at  common  law,  constitute 
piracy,  some  other  offences  have  been  included  under  that  term.  Thus,  by  the  stat.  1 1  &  1'2  Will.  .1. 
c.  7.,  if  any  nalural-born  subject  commits  any  act  of  hostility  upon  the  high  seas  against  others  of  his 
Majesty's  subjects,  under  colour  of  a  commission  from  any  foreign  power,  this,  though  it  would  .inly 
be  an  act  of  war  in  an  alien,  shall  be  construed  piracy  in  a  subject.  And  further,  any  commander  or 
other  seafaring  person  betraying  his  trust,  and  running  away  with  any  ship,  boat,  ordnance,  ammuni- 
tion, or  goods,  or  yielding  litem  up  voluntarily  to  a  pirate,  or  conspiring  to  do  these  acts;  or  any  person 
assaulting  tin'  commander  of  a  vessel,  to  hinder  him  from  fighting  in  defence  of  ins  ship,  or  confining 
him,  or  causing  or  endeavouring  to  cause  a  revolt  on  board,  shall  for  each  of  these  offences  be  adjudged 
a  pirate,  felon,  and  robber,  ana  shall  suffer  death,  Whether  he  be  principal,  or  merely  accessory   by 

setting  forth  such  pirates,  or  abetting  them  before  the  fact,  or  receiving  them,  or  concealing  them  or 
their  goods  after  it ;  and  the  stat.  4  (Jeo.  1.  c.  2.  expressly  excludes  the  principals  from  the  Benefit  of 
clergy.  Hy  the  slat.  8  Geo.  1.  c.  24.,  the  trading  with  known  pirates,  or  furnishing  them  with  stores 
or  ammunition,  or  fitting  out  any  vessel  for  that  purpose,  or  in  any  wise  consulting,  combining,  con- 
federating, or  corresponding  with  them  ;  or  the  forcibly  boarding  any  merchant  vessel,  though  with- 
out seizing  or  carrying  her  off,  and  destroying  or  throwing  any  of  the  goods  overboard,  shall  be  deemed 
piracy  ;  and  such  accessories  to  piracy  as  are  described  by  the  siatute  of  King  William  are  declared  to 
be  principal  pirates,  and  all  pirates  convicted  hy  virtue  of  this  act  are  made  felons  without  benefit  of 
clergy.  To  encourage  the  defence  of  merchant  vessels  against  pirates,  the  commanders  and  seamen 
wounded,  and  the  widows  of  such  seamen  as  are  slain  In  any  engagement  with  pirates,  are  entitled 
to  a  bounty,  to  be  divided  among  them,  not  exceeding  the  one  fiftieth  part  of  the  value  of  the  cargo 
saved  ;  and  Hie  wounded  seamen  are  entitled  to  the  pension  of  (Jreenwich  Hospital. — (11  &  12  Will, 
i.  c.  7.;  8  Geo.  1.  c.  21.)  The  first  of  these  statutes  also  enacts,  that  if  any  mariner  or  inferior  officer 
of  any  English  ship  decline  or  refuse  to  light  when  commanded  by  the  master,  or  shall  utter  any  words 


PISTAC  III  A— PLANTAIN.  319 

to  discourage  the  other  mariners  from  defending  the  same,  he  shall  lose  all  the  wages  due  to  him, 
together'with  such  goods  as  he  hath  in  tin;  ship,  and  be  imprisoned  and  kepi  to  hard  labour  for  6 
months. 

The  6  Geo.  4.  c.  49.  enacts  that  a  bounty  shall  be  paid  to  the  officers  and  crews  of  such  of  his 
Majesty's  ships  of  war  as  maybe  engaged  ill  the  actual  taking,  sinking,  burning,  or  otherwi 
stroying  any  vessel  or  boat  manned  by  pirates,  of  20Z.  for  each  pirate  i  a  ken  or  killed  during  the  attack, 
and  of  51.  for  every  other  man  of  the  crew  not  taken  or  killed,  who  shall  have  been  alive  on  board  the 
said  piratical  vessel  at  the  attack  thereof. 

The  same  statute  ($ 3.)  enacts  that  vessels  and  other  property  taken  from  pirates,  proved  to  have 
belonged  to  any  of  his  Majesty's  subjects,  are  to  be  delivered  Up  to  them,  on  their  paying  a  sum  of 
money,  as  salvage,  equal  to  l-6th  part  of  the  true  value  of  the  same. 

[See  Kent's  Commentaries  on  American  Laiv,  Lecture  9th. — Am.  Ed.] 
P1STACHIA  on  PISTACHIO  NUTS  (Ger.  Pistaschen  .■  Du.  Pistasjes  ;  Fr.  Pistaches,- 
It.  Ptstaccki,  Fastucchi/  Sp.  Alfocigos;  Lat.  Pistacias),  the  frail  of  the  Pistachio  vera,  a 
kind  of  turpentine  tree.  It  grows  naturally  in  Arabia,  Persia,  and  Syria  ;  also  in  Sicily, 
whence  the  nuts  are  annually  brought  to  us.  They  are  oblong  and  pointed,  about  the  size 
and  shape  of  a  filbert,  including  a  kernel  of  a  pale  greenish  colour,  covered  with  a  yellowish 
or  reddish  skin.  They  have  a  pleasant,  sweetish,  unctuous  taste,  resembling  that  of  sweet 
almonds  ;  their  principal  difference  from  which  consists  in  their  having  a  greater  degree  of 
sweetness,  accompanied  with  a  light  grateful  flavour,  and  in  being  more  oily.  Pistachias 
imported  from  the  East  are  superior  to  those  raised  in  Europe. — (Lewis's  Mat.  Med.) 

PITCH  (Ger.  Peek,-  Fr.  Poix,  Brai ;  It.  Pece ,■  Sp.  Pez  ,-  Rus.  Smola  gustaja),  the 
residuum  which  remains  on  inspissating  tar,  or  boiling  it  down  to  dryness.  It  is  extensively 
used  in  ship  building,  and  for  other  purposes.  Large  quantities  are  manufactured  in  Great 
Britain.  The  duty  on  pitch,  which  is  lOd.  a  cwt.,  produced,  in  1829,  448/.,  so  that  10,752 
cut.  must  have  been  entered  for  home  consumption. 

An  allowance  is  to  be  made  for  tare  on  pitch,  of  93  lbs.  each  on  Archangel  casks.  36  lbs.  each  on 
Swedish  do.,  and  56  lbs.  each  on  American  do. 

PLANE,  a  forest  tree,  of  which  there  are  2  species  ;  the  Oriental  plane  (Platanus  Oricn- 
tulis),  and  the  Occidental  plane  (Plat anus  Occidentalis). 

The  Oriental  plane  is  a  native  of  the  Levant,  and  other  Eastern  countries,  and  is  con- 
sidered one  of  the  finest  of  trees.  It  grows  to  about  60  feet  in  height,  and  has  been  known 
to  exceed  8  feet  in  diameter.  Its  wood  is  much  like  beech,  but  more  figured,  and  is  used  for 
furniture  and  such  like  articles.  The  Occidental  plane  is  a  native  of  North  America,  and  is* 
one  of  the  largest  of  the  American  trees,  being  sometimes  more  than  12  feet  in  diameter. 
The  wood  of  the  Occidental  plane  is  harder  than  that  of  the  Oriental.  It  is  very  durable  in 
water. 

The  tree  known  by  the  name  of  plane  in  England  is  the  sycamore,  or  great  maple  (Acer 
pseudo-plataniis).  It  is  a  large  tree,  grows  quickly,  and  stands  the  sea  spray  better  than 
most  trees.  The  timber  is  very  close  and  compact,  easily  wrought,  and  not  liable  either  to 
splinter  or  warp.  It  is  generally  of  a  brownish  white  or  yellowish  white  colour,  and  some- 
times it  is  very  beautifully  curled  and  mottled.  In  this  state  it  takes  a  fine  polish,  and  bears 
varnishing  well.  It  is  chiefly  used  in  the  manufacture  of  saddle  trees,  wooden  dishes,  and  a 
variety  of  articles  both  of  furniture  and  machinery.  When  kept  dry,  and  protected  from 
worms,  it  is  pretty  durable;  but  it  is  quite  as  liable  as  beech  to  be  attacked  by  them. —  (Tred- 
gold,  p.  196.) 

PLANKS  (Ger.  and  Du.  Planken  ,■  Da.  Planker  ,■  Sw.  Plankor  ,■  Fr.  Planches,  Bor- 
dages  ,•  Rus.  Tolstiille  olosku),  thick  strong  boards,  cut  from  various  kinds  of  wood,  espe- 
cially oak  and  pine.  Planks  are  usually  of  the  thickness  of  from  1  inch  to  4.  They  are  im- 
ported in  large  quantities  from  the  northern  parts  of  Europe,  particularly  from  the  ports  of 
Christiania,  Dantzic,  Archangel,  Petersburgh,  Narva,  Revel,  Riga,  and  Memel,  as  well  as 
from  several  parts  of  North  America. 

PLANTAIN,  or  BANANA,  the  pulpy  fruit  of  the  Musa  paradisiaca,  an  herbaceous 
plant,  extensively  cultivated  in  most  intertropical  countries,  but  especially  in  Mexico.  It  is 
not,  like  most  other  fruits,  used  merely  as  an  occasional  luxury,  but  is  rather  an  established 
article  of  subsistence.  Being  long  and  extensively  cultivated,  it  has  diverged  into  numerous 
varieties,  the  fruit  of  which  differs  materially  in  size,  flavour,  and  colour.  That  of  some  is 
not  above  2  or  3  inches  long,  while  that  of  others  is  not  much  short  of  a  foot;  some  sorts  are 
sweet,  and  of  a  flavour  not  unlike  nor  inferior  to  that  of  a  good  mellow  pear  ;  but  thejarger 
kind  are,  for  the  most  part,  coarse  and  farinaceous.  The  latter  are  either  used  fresh  or  dried 
in  the  srJYi,  in  which  latter  state  they  are  occasionally  ground  into  meal  and  made  into  bread. 
In  Mexico,  the  sweeter  sorts  are  frequently  pressed  and  dried,  as  figs  are  in  Europe ;  and, 
while  they  are  not  very  inferior  to  the  last  mentioned  fruit,  they  are  infinitely  cheaper. 

"I  doubt."  says  M.  Humboldt.  "  whether  there  he  any  other  plant  that  produces  so  great  a  quan- 
tity of  nutritive  substance  in  so  small  a  space.  Eight  or  9  months  after  the  sucker  is  planted-,  it  begins 
to  develope  its  cluster.  The  fruit  may  be  gathered  in  the  10th  or  11th  month.  When  the  stalk  is  cut, 
there  is  always  found,  among  the  numerous  shoots  that  have  taken  root,  a  sprout  (pim polio),  which, 
being  2-3ds  the  height  of  its  parent  plant,  bears  fruit  3  months  later.  Thus  a  plantation  of  bananas 
perpetuates  itself,  without  requiring  any  care  on  the  part  of  man,  further  than  to  cut  the  stalks  when 
the  fruit  has  ripened,  and  to  stir  the  earth  gently  once  or  twice  a  year  about  the  roots.  A  piece  of 
ground  of  100  square  metres  of  surface  will  contain  from  30  to  40  plants.  During  the  course  of  a  year 
this  same  piece  of  ground,  reckoning  the  weight  of  the  cluster  at  from  15  to  30  kilog.  only,  will  yield  2,U0O 


320 


PLATE,  PLATINA. 


kilog.,  or  more  than  4,000  lbs.,  of  nutritive  substance.  What  a  difference  between  this  product  and 
that  of  the  cereal  grasses  in  most  parts  of  Europe  !  The  same  extent  of  land  planted  with  wheat 
would  not  produce  above  30  lbs.;  and  not  more  than  90  lbs.  of  potatoes.  Hence  the  product  of  the 
banana  is  to  that  of  wheat  as  133  to  1,  and  to  that  of  potatoes  as  44  to  1." — (Essai  sur  U  Nuuvelle  £s- 
pasrne,  torn.  ii.  p.  383.  2d  ed.) 

The  banana  forms  a  principal  part  of  the  food  of  the  people  of  Mexico  ;  and  the  apathy  and  indo- 
lence of  the  natives  in  the  (terras  calientes,  or  hot  regions,  has  been  ascribed,  and  probably  with  good 
reason,  io  the  facility  with  which  it  supplies  them  with  subsistence.  It  is  by  no  means  in  such  exten- 
sive use  in  tropical  Asia  ;  and  comes  nowhere  in  it  into  competition  with  corn  as  an  article  of  food. 

PLATE,  the  denomination  usually  given  to  gold  and  silver  wrought  into  articles  of 
household  furniture. 

In  order  partly  to  prevent  fraud,  and  partly  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  a  revenue,  the 
manufacture  of  plate  is  placed  under  certain  regulations.  Those  who  carry  it  on  are  obliged 
to  take  out  a  licence,  renewable  annually  on  the  31st  of  July. — (See  ante,  p.  137.)  Assay 
offices  are  established  in  different  places ;  and  any  one  selling  any  article  previously  to  its 
having  been  assayed  and  marked,  forfeit  50/. — (24  Geo.  3.  c.  53.)  No  plate  is  passed  at  the 
assay  offices,  unless  it  be  of  the  fineness  of  the  old  standard,  or  1 1  oz.  and  2  dvvts.,  or  of  the 
new  standard  of  11  oz.  and  10  dvvts.  Gold  plate,  with  the  exception  of  gold  watch-cases,  is 
to  pay  a  duty  of  17s.  an  oz.,  and  silver  plate  a  duty  of  Is.  Qd. ;  but  watch-cases,  chains,  tip- 
pings,  mountings,  collars,  bottle  tickets,  teaspoons,  &c.  are  exempted.  The  52  Geo.  3.c.  143. 
made  the  counterfeiting,  or  the  transference  from  one  piece  of  plate  to  another,  of  the  marks, 
stamps,  &c.  impressed  on  plate  by  the  assayers,  felony  without  the  benefit  of  clergy.  But 
the  offence  is  now  punishable  by  transportation  or  imprisonment  only. —  (1   VV7//.  4.  c.  66.) 

In  his  able  speech  on  the  state  of  the  country,  18th  of  March,  1830,  Mr.  Huskisson  said,  "The  rate  of 
duty  upon  silver  wrought  plate,  in  1601,  was  Is.  3d,  upon  gold  16s.  an  ounce  ;  it  was  afterwards  raised 
to  Is.  0d.  upon  silver,  and  17s.  on  gold.  But  what  has  been  the  increase  in  the  nett  produce  of  the 
duty?  It  has  risen  from  less  than  5,000Z.  in  1804,  to  105,000^.  in  182G  ;  a  rise  of  more  than  twenty-fold, 
notwithstanding  the  greatly  diminished  supply  from  the  mines,  and  the  consequent  increasing  value 
of  the  precious  metals.  It  may  he  further  remarked,  that  this  augmentation  shows  how  large  a  por- 
tion of  gold  and  silver  is  annually  diverted  from  the  purposes  of  coin  to  those  of  ornament  and  luxury." 

A  Return,  showing  the  Annual  Nett  Produce  of  the  Duty  levied  on  wrought  Gold  and  Silver  Plate, 
in  each  Year  from  1806  to  1833,  both  inclusive  ;  distinguishing,  as  far  as  possible,  Gold  from  Silver, 
and  also  the  Rate  of  Duty  in  each  Year.— (.Pari.  Paper,  No.  246.  Sess.  1633.) 


Years 

Rate  of  Duty. 

Duty 

not  distinguishable. 

ending  5th  of 
January. 

Gold. 

Silver. 

Gold. 

Silver. 

Per  oz. 

Peroz. 

L.     s.  d. 

L.     t.  d- 

L.      i.   d. 

1806 

16j. 

Is.  3d. 

4,293  11   10 

55,289     1     8 

9,ss?    9    8 

1807 

— 

— 

4,2-14  16    2 

56,806  10  11 

10,761  11     3  1-4 

I80S 

— 

— 

4,798     1     5  t  2 

59.057    7    21-2 

10,849  18    7  1-2 

1809 

— 

— 

4,906     1     2  3-4 

63,759  18    61-4 

11,042    9    514 

1810 

5,033     9     8  14 

69,452    2    0  3-4 

12,3:>3  12  11  3  4 

1811 

— 

— 

5,840  15    9 

74,028  18  11 

14,251  14    0  1-2 

1812 

— 

— 

4,902    7    8 

62,677    8    0 

12,!H2    5     734 

1S13 

4,652  14    9 

55,171  10  10 

11,337     4     7  1-2 

1814 

— 

— 

4,839    7    0 

50,600  12  11 

I0,7i5  12    5  3-4 

1815 

— 

— 

5,361  12  10 

53,i45  11    5 

12,103     1   11 

1816 

16t.  &  17». 

Is.  3d.  &  Is.  6d. 

5,574  14    0 

55,816  17    2 

1 1.6  1  13    63-4 

1817 

17». 

U.6cL 

5,174    4    8 

57,416  15  10 

12  564     8    91-2 

1818 

— 

— 

2,971     3    7 

60,150  12    6 

13,023  15    6  3-4 

1819 

— 

— 

2,869    4    6  1-4 

89,610  14    61-2 

1820 

3,766    0    8  3-4 

83,519  15    9  1-2 

1821 

2,478  17    612 

72,531     7     0  1-4 

1S22 

— 

— 

3,398     1     0 

67,664  14     5  1-4 

1823 

4,783  15    6  1-4 

71,220     9    5  1-2 

1884 

— 

— 

5,522  18    6  1-4 

73,267     0     5 

1825 

6,481     0    7  12 

89.113    4    61-4 

1826 

— 

— 

7,051     1  10  1  2 

105,218  11     61-4 

1827 

5,<-59    6    81-2 

80,512  12    5  1-4 

1828 

— 

— 

6,037     0     5  3-4 

78,236    0     5  3-4 

1829 

6,969    8    7  1-4 

86.526    0     112 

1830 

— 

— 

5,390  13    51-2 

78,589     1     5  3  4 

1^31 

— 

— 

4,853  19    312 

74,439  18    4  1-4 

1832 

3,880    6    7 1-2 

5J.473  13     5 

1833 

— 

— 

4,398    6    6 

62,582  16  10  3-4 

JVote. — The  produce  of  the  duties  on  gold  and  silver  plate  cannot  be  distinguished  for  the  country 
prior  to  the  year  ended  5th  of  January,  1819,  the  same  not  having  been  distinguished  in  the  accounts 
Of  the  distributors. 

We  endeavoured  to  show,  in  the  former  edition  of  this  work,  that  Mr.  Huskisson  had  been  deceived 
by  trusting  to  false  or  defective  information  ;  and  that,  instead  of  the  increase  of  the  duties,  and, con- 
sequently, of  the  consumption  of  plate,  heint,'  nearly  so  great  as  he  had  represented,  it  fell  far  short  of 
what  might  have  been  fairly  expected  from  the  increasing  wealth  and  population  of  the  country.  The 
preceding  Table  shows  that  our  criticism  was  well  founded.  The  stationary  amount  of  duty  may, 
perhaps,  be  accounted  for  by  the  facility  with  which  the  duties  are  evaded.  The  increase  of  duty  in 
1826  is  a  curious  phenomenon. 

PLATINA,  a  metal  which,  in  respect  of  scarcity,  beauty,  ductility,  and  indestructibility 
is  hardly  inferior  to  gold,  was  unknown  in  Europe  till  about  the  middle  of  last  century,  when 
it  began  to  be  imported  in  small  quantities  from  South  America.  It  has  since  been  disco- 
vered in  Estremadura  in  Spain,  and,  more  recently,  in  the  Ural  Mountains  in  Asiatic  Russia, 
where  it  is  now  raised  in  very  considerable  quantities. 

Platina  is  nf  a  white  colour,  like  silver,  but  not  so  bright,  and  has  no  taste  or  smell.  Its  hardness  is 
Intermediate  between  copper  and  iron.  Its  specific  gravity  is  about  21*5,  that  of  gold  being  19  3;  so 
that  it  is  the  heaviest  body  with  Which  we  are  acquainted.  It  is  exceedingly  ductile  and  malleable  ; 
it  may  i»-  hammered  out  into  very  thin  plates,  and  drawn  Into  wires  hoi  exceeding  l-1940th  of  an  inch 
in  diameter.  In  these  properties  it  is  probably  inferior  to  gold,  but  it  sec  ins  to  surpass  all  the  other 
metals.    Its  tenacity  is  such,  that  a  wire  of  platina  0  078  inch  in  diameter  is  capable  of  supporting  a 


PLATTING— POPULATION. 


321 


weight  of  27431  lbs.  avoirdupois  without  breaking.  It  is  one  of  llie  most  infusible  of  all  metals  ;  but 
pieces  of  it  may  be  welded  together  without  difficult;  when  heated  to  whiteness.  It  is  not  in  the 
smallest  degree  altered  by  the  action  of  air  or  water. — {Thomson's  Chemistry.) 

The  late  Dr.  Wollaston  discovered  a  method  of  fusing  platina,  arrti,  consequently,  of  rendering  it 
easily  available  in  the  arts.    The  Russians  have,  within  these  few  years,  issued  platina  coins  bf  the 

value  of  3,  f>,  and  20  silver  roubles.      Platina  first  began  to  be  an  object  of  attention  in  Russia  in  1824, 

when  1  pood  33  lbs.  were  collected.    In  1830,  the  produce  amounted  to  .'tn:i  poods  II  lbs.    in  1831,  a 

piece  of  native  platina  was  discovered  at  Demidoff's  gold  mines,  weighing  20  lbs.  2.;  zult.— (, Official 
Statements  published  by  the  Russian  Government.) 

PLATTING,  slips  of  bast,  cane,  straw,  &c.  woven  or  plaited  for  making  into  hats,  &c. — 
(See  Hats,  Straw.) 

PLUMS,  the  fruit  of  the  Prunus  dornestica,  are  too  well  known  to  require  any  descrip- 
tion. They  were  introduced  into  England  in  the  15th  century,  and  are  cultivated  in  all 
parts  of  the  country.     There  are  said  to  be  nearly  300  varieties  of  plums. 

PLUMBAGO.     See  Black  Lead. 

POMEGRANATE,  POMEGRANATES  (Ger.  Grawtapfel ;  Fr.  Grenades  ,■  It.  Gra- 
nati,  Melagrani ;  Sp.  Granados),  the  fruit  of  the  pomegranate  tree  (Punicti  granatum). 
This  tree,  which  grows  to  the  height  of  15  or  20  feet,  appears  to  be  a  native  of  Persia,  whence 
it  has  been  conveyed,  on  the  one  side,  to  Southern  Europe,  and  on  the  other,  to  the  tropical 
parts  of  Asia,  and  eventually  to  the  New  World.  The  fruit  is  a  pulpy,  many-seeded  berry, 
the  size  of  an  orange,  covered  with  a  thick,  brown,  coriaceous  rind.  The  pulp  has* a  reddish 
colour,  and  a  pleasant  subacid  taste.  The  value  of  the  fruit  depends  on  the  smallness  of  the 
seed  and  the  largeness  of  the  pulp.  The  finest,  called  by  the  Persians,  badana,  or  seedless, 
is  imported  into  India  from  Caubul  and  Candahar,  where  the  pomegranate  grows  in  perfec- 
tion. The  tree  thrives  all  the  way  to  the  equator;  but,  within  the  tropics,  the  fruit  is  hardly 
lit  for  use.  The  pomegranates  brought  to  England  from  the  south  of  Europe  and  the  West 
Indies  are  very  inferior  to  those  of  Persia. — {Private  information.') 

POPLAR  (Ger.  Pappel,  Pappelhaum  ,■  Du.  Popelier ;  Fr.  Peuplier  ,■  It.  Pioppa  ,•  Sp. 
Alamo ,•  Lat.  Popitlus).  Of  the  poplar  (Pupulus  of  botanists),  there  are  about  15  species 
described  ;  of  these,  5  are  common  in  England  ;  viz.  the  common  or  White,  the  Black,  the 
Aspen  or  trembling  poplar,  the  Abele  or  great  white  poplar,  and  the  Lombardy  poplar.  In 
most  favourable  situations,  the  white  poplar  grows  with  great  rapidity,  sometimes  sending 
forth  shoots  16  feet  long  in  a  single  season.  The  wood  is  soft,  and  not  very  durable,  unless 
kept  dry  ;  but  it  is  light,  not  apt  either  to  swell  or  shrink,  and  easily  wrought.  The  Lom- 
bardy poplar  grows  rapidly,  and  shoots  in  a  complete  spire  to  a  great  height ;  its  timber  does 
not  differ  materially  from  that  of  the  white  poplar.  It  is  very  light ;  and  is,  therefore,  well 
adapted  for  the  manufacture  of  packing-cases.  None  of  the  species  is  fit  for  large  timbers. — 
(Tred 'gold's  Principles  of  Carpentry  ,-    Veget.  Sub.,  Lib.  of  Entert.  Knowledge.) 

POPULATION.  To  attempt  giving  in  this  place  any  explanation  of  the  laws  which 
regulate  the  progress  of  population,  would  be  quite  inconsistent  with  the  objects  and  limits 
of  this  work.  It  may,  indeed,  be  thought  that  the  word  has  no  business  here.  However, 
as  it  is  frequently  of  importance  in  commercial  questions,  and  in  others  materially  affecting 
commercial  interests,  to  be  able  to  compare  the  consumption  of  an  article  with  the  popula- 
tion, we  believe  we  shall  gratify  our  readers  by  laying  before  them  the  following  Tables, 
showing  the  results  of  the  different  censuses  that  have  been  taken  of  the  population  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  [and  of  the  United  States. 

Population  of  the  United  States. 


States. 

Pop. 

Pop. 

Pop. 

Pop. 

Pop. 

Slaves. 

Slaves. 

Slaves. 

Slaves. 

Slaves. 

1790. 

1300. 

1810. 

1820. 

1830. 

1790. 

1800. 

1-10. 

1820. 

1830. 

Maine     - 

96.540 

151,719 

228,705 

298,335 

399,955 

New  Hampshire 

141.899 

133,762 

214,360 

214,161 

269,323 

158 

8 

Vermont  - 

85,416 

154,465 

217,713 

235,764 

280.652 

17 

Massachusetts 

378,717 

423,245 

472,040 

623,287 

610,403 

Rhode  Island 

69,110 

69,122 

77.031 

83,059 

97,199 

952 

381 

103 

48 

17 

Connecticut 

238,141 

251,00.! 

262,042 

275,202 

297,665 

2,759 

951 

310 

97 

25 

NewYoik 

310,120 

586,756 

959,949 

1,372,812 

1,918,608 

21.324 

20,343 

15.(17 

10,038 

75 

New  Jersey 

184,139 

211,949 

249.555 

277,575 

320,823 

11,423 

12,422 

10,851 

7,657 

2,254 

Pennsylvania 

434.373 

602,365 

810.091 

1,049,458 

1,348,233 

3,737 

1,7' 6 

795 

211 

403 

Delaware 

59,093 

64,273 

72,671 

72,749 

76.74S 

3,8s; 

6,153 

4,177 

4,509 

3,  .-92 

Maryland 

319,728 

341,548 

380,546 

407,350 

447,040 

103,036 

105,635 

111,  02 

107,398 

1(2,294 

VirSinia. 

748,308 

830,200 

974.622 

1,065,379 

1,211,405 

203,42' 

34  5,786 

392  513 

1    ■.    3 

4(9.757 

North  Carolina  - 

393.751 

478,103 

655,500 

633,829 

737,987 

IOl',572 

133,296 

168,824 

205,017 

215,601 

South  Carolina  - 

249,073 

345,591 

415,115 

502.741 

581,185 

107,094 

146,151 

196,365 

258,475 

315,401 

Georgia             -   - 

82,548 

162,101 

252,433 

3I0,9>7 

616,823 

29,264 

59,404 

105  218 

149,1  >6 

217,531 

Alabama 

20,845 

127,901 

309,527 

41,879 

117,519 

Mississippi 

8,850 

40,352 

75,448 

I36,e.21 

3,489 

17,088 

32,8   i 

65,6=9 

76,658 

153,407 

215,739 

34,661 

69.061 

109,588 

Tennessee 

35,791 

105,6n2 

261,727 

422,813 

6-1.904 

3,417 

13,584 

44.535 

80,107 

141,603 

Kentucky 

73,077 

220,955 

406  511 

564,317 

687,917 

11,830 

4,034 

80,561 

126,732 

165,213 

Ohio 

45,365 

230,760 

581,434 

937,903 

Indiana   • 

.  *,s™ 

24.521 

147,178 

343,031 

135 

237 

190 

Illinois    • 

12,282 

65,211 

157,455 

168 

817 

747 

Missouri- 

20,845 

66  586 

140,445 

3,011 

10,222 

25,031 

District  of  Columbia     - 

14,093 

24,023 

33,039 

39,«34 

3,244 

5,395 

6,377 

6.119 

Florida  Territory 

34730 

15,501 

Michigan  Territory 

4,762 

8,896 

3l,f39 

24 

32 

14,273 

30,38S 

1,617 

4,576 

Total    - 

3,929,827 

5,305,925 

7,239,814 

9,638,131 

12,863,920 

697,897 

893,041 

1,1!  1,361 

1,538,(64 

2,009,031 

41 


.tfra.  Ed  ] 


322 


POPULATION. 


T.  Population  of  Great  Britain  in  1801,  1811,  1821,  and  1831,  showing  its  Amount  at  each  Period  in 
each  County  of  England  and  Scotland,  and  in  the  entire  Principality  of  Wales ;  with  the  Ratio  ot 
Increase. 


Increase 

Increase 

Increase 

Counties. 

1S01. 

per 
Cent. 

1811. 

per 

1821. 

per 

1831. 

Cent. 

Cent 

England. 

Bedford    - 

63,393 

11 

70,213 

19 

83,716 

14 

95,383 

Berks 

109.215 

8 

118,277 

131,977 

10 

145.289 

Buckingham 

107,441 

9 

117,650 

14 

134,063 

9 

146,529 

Cambridge 

69,346 

13 

101,109 

20 

121,909 

18 

143,955 

Chester    • 

191,751 

18 

227,031 

19 

270,' 98 

24 

334,410 

Cornwall 

188,269 

15 

216,667 

19 

257,447 

17 

302,440 

Cumberland 

117,230 

14 

133,744 

17 

156.124 

10 

169,681 

Derby 

161,142 

185,487 

15 

213.333 

11 

237,170 

Devon      - 

343,001 

12 

383.308 

15 

439,040 

13 

494,168 

Dorset      - 

115,319 

8 

124,693 

16 

144.499 

10 

1  19,258 

Durham  • 

160,361 

11 

177,625 

17 

207,673 

22 

255,827 

Essex 

226,437 

11 

252,473 

15 

239,424 

10 

317,2)3 

Gloucester 

250,809 

12 

285,514 

18 

335,- ,3 

15 

3.-6,ii04 

Hereford  - 

89,191 

5 

94,073 

10 

103,243 

7 

110,976 

Hertford  . 

97,577 

14 

111,654 

16 

129,714 

10 

14.3,341 

Huntingdon 

37,568 

12 

42,208 

15 

4-.771 

9 

53,149 

Kent 

307,624 

21 

373,095 

14 

426,016     ' 

12 

479,155 

Lancaster 

672,731 

23 

828,309 

27 

1,052,S59 

27 

1,336,854 

Leicester  - 

130,081 

16 

150,419 

16 

174,571 

13 

197,003 

Lincoln    • 

208,557 

14 

237,891 

19 

2S3,058 

12 

317,244 

Middlesex 

818,129 

17 

953,276 

20 

1,144,531 

19 

1,358,541 

Monmouth 

45,582 

36 

62.127 

15 

71,833 

36 

98,130 

Norfolk    - 

273,371 

7 

291,999 

18 

344,363 

13 

390,054 

Northampton 

131,757 

7 

141,353 

15 

162,483 

10 

179,276 

Northumberland  - 

157,101 

9 

172,161 

15 

199,965 

12 

222,912 

Nottingham 

140,350 

16 

162,900 

15 

186,873 

20 

225  320 

Oxford     - 

109,620 

9 

119,191 

15 

136,971 

11 

151,726 

Rutland   - 

16,356 

16,380 

13 

18,487 

5 

19.3S5 

Salop 

167,639 

16 

194,298 

6 

206.153 

8 

222,503 

Somerset  • 

273,750 

12 

303,180 

17, 

355,314 

13 

403,908 

Southampton 

219,656 

12 

245,080 

15a- 

283,298 

11 

314,313 

Stafford    - 

239,153 

21 

295,153 

17 

345,S95 

19 

410,435 

Suffolk     - 

210,431 

11 

234,211 

15 

270,542 

9 

29o,304 

Surrey 

269,043 

20 

323,851 

23 

398,658 

22 

486,326 

Sussex 

•       159,311 

19 

190,083 

22 

233,019 

17 

272,328 

Warwick 

208,190 

10 

229,735 

20 

274,392 

23 

336,988 

Westmoreland    - 

41,617 

10 

45,922 

12 

51,359 

7 

55,041 

Wilts 

185,107 

5 

193,828 

15 

222,157 

8 

239,181 

Worcester 

139,333 

15 

160,546 

15 

184,424 

15 

211.356 

York(EastRiding) 

110,992 

16 

134,437 

14 

154,010 

10 

168,646-1 

City    of    York 

„  „,L 

and  Ainstey  - 

24,393 

12 

27,304 

12 

30,451 

17 

35,362    g 

York  (North  Rid- 

ing) 

158,225 

7 

169,391 

11 

187,452 

2 

190,873    S 

(West  Rid- 

ing)     - 

565,2S2 

16 

655,042 

22 

801,274 

22 

976.415J 

8,331,434 

14} 

9,538,827 

"1 

11,261,437 

16 

13,089,333 

H'alcl. 

541,546 

13 

611,788 

17 

717,438 

12 

805,236 

Scotland, 

Aberdeen 

123,082 

10 

135,075 

15 

155,387 

14 

177,651 

Argyle     - 

71,859 

19 

85,585 

14 

97,316 

4 

101,425 

Ayr 

84,306 

23 

103,954 

22 

127,299 

14 

145.055 

Banff       - 

35,807 

2 

36,668 

19 

43,561 

12 

48,604 

Berwick  - 

30,621 

1 

30,779 

8 

33,385 

2 

34,048 

Bute 

11,791 

2 

12,033 

15 

13,797 

3 

14.151 

Caithness  - 

22,609 

4 

23,419 

29 

30,238 

14 

34,529 

Clackmannan 

10,858 

11 

12,010 

10 

13,263 

11 

14.729 

Dumbarton 

20,710 

17 

24,189 

13 

27,317 

22 

33,211 

Dumfries  - 

54,597 

15 

62,960 

13 

70,878 

4 

73,770 

Edinburgh 

122,954 

21 

148,607 

29 

191,514 

15 

219,592 

Elgin       - 

26,705 

5 

28,108 

11 

31,162 

10 

34,231 

Fife 

93,743 

8 

101,272 

13 

114,556 

12 

12-,8.19 

For  far       • 

99,127 

8 

107,264 

6 

113,430 

23 

139,606 

Haddington 

29,986 

4 

31.164 

13 

35,127 

3 

36,145 

Inverness  • 

74,292 

6 

78,336 

15 

90,157 

5 

94,797 

Kincardine 

26,349 

4 

27,439 

6 

29,118 

8 

31,431 

Kinross    - 

6,725 

8 

7.245 

7 

7,762 

17 

9,072 

Kirkcudbright     • 

29,21 1 

15 

33,684 

15 

38,903 

4 

40,590 

Lanark     - 

146,699 

31 

191,752 

27 

244,387 

30 

316,819 

Linlithgow 

17,844. 

9 

19,451 

17 

22,685 

3 

23,291 

Nairn       - 

8,257 

8,251 

9 

9,006 

4 

9,334 

Orkney  and  Shet- 
land     - 

46,824 

• 

46,153 

15 

63,124 

10 

58,239 

Peebles    - 

S.735 

14 

9,935 

1 

10,046 

5 

1(1. 578 

Perth 

126,366 

7 

135,093 

3 

139,050 

3 

14J,wi4 

Renfrew  - 

78,056 

19 

92,596 

21 

112,175 

19 

133,443 

Ross     and     Cro- 

marty - 

65,343 

10 

69,853 

13 

68,828 

9 

74.820 

Roxburgh 

33,682 

II 

37,230 

10 

40,892 

7 

43.663 

Selkirk    - 

6,070 

16 

5,889 

13 

6,637 

2 

6.833 

Stirling    ■ 

60,825 

14 

68,174 

12 

65,376 

11 

12,821 

Su'herland 

23,117 

2 

23,629 

23,640 

7 

25,518 

Wigton    - 

22,918 

17 

26,891 

23 

33,240 

9 

36,258 

1,599,068 

14 

1,805,688 

16 

2,1*3,456 

13 

2,365,807 

Sum 

MARY    OF   GRE 

at  Brit 

AIN. 

Eng.and  - 

8.331,434 

14| 

9,551,888 

"t 

11,261,437 

16 

13,0S9,33S 

Wales      - 

511,546 

13 

611,788 

17 

717, 1:{S 

12 

805,236 

Scotland   - 

l,',9'l,M,1 

14 

1,805,698 

16 

2,093.456 

13 

2,365,307 

Army,  Navy,  kc 

470,593 

640,500 

319,300 

277,017 

10,942,646 

I5± 

12,609,864 

14 

14,391,631 

15 

16,537,393 

PORCELAIN. 


323 


II.   Population  of  Ireland,  as  determined  liy  the  Censuses  taken  in  1813,  1821,  and  I831,  showing  its 
Amount  at  each  Period  In  each  County,  with  the  Kates  of  Increase. 


Counties,  &c. 

1813. 

Increase 
per  Cent. 

1821. 

per  Cent 

1831. 

Province  of  Leinstcr. 

Carlow    - 

69,566 

13 

78,952 

3 

decrease 

81,576 

Droghcda  Town  - 

16,123 

12 

18,118 

4 

increase 

7,365 

Dublin  County    - 

1 10,437 

35 

150,011 

22 

1S3.042 

City         .... 

176,610 

6 

185,881 

9 

2  3,6-2 

KiMare 

85,138 

16 

99,065 

9 

108.401 

Kilkenny  County 

134,664 

17 

158,716 

6 

1692283 

City     .... 

.     # 

23,330 

2 

23,74 1 

King's  County      .... 

113,226 

IS 

131,088 

9 

1  11  i  2  1 

Longford  -          -          -          .          • 

95,917 

12 

107,570 

4 

112,391 

Louth      ..... 

# 

101,011 

7 

108,168 

Meath 

142,479 

11 

159,1  S3 

11 

I77,li2:( 

Queen's  County   .... 

1 13,857 

17 

134,275 

8 

1  15,843 

Westmeath          .... 

128,819 

6 

13ti,799 

Wexford 

# 

170,S06 

7 

IS2.991 

Wicklow 

Total    • 
Province  of  Munstcr. 

83,109 

22  ' 

110,767 

10 

122,301 

1,757,492 

9 

1,927,967 

Clare       ..... 

160,603 

29 

208,089 

24 

258,262 

Cork  County        .... 

623,936 

20 

629,786 

12 

71  6,926 

City            .... 

64,394 

66 

100,658 

6 

107,041 

Kerry       ..... 

178,622 

21 

216,1^5 

22 

2i.l,  ..'1 

Limerick  County             ... 

103,805 

no 

218,432 

6 

233,505 

City     - 

59,045 

12 

662575 

Tipperary            .... 

290,531 

19 

346,896 

16 

402,598 

Waterford  County           ... 

119,457 

7 

127,842 

15 

148,077 

City   .... 

Total    - 
Province  of  Ulster. 

25,467 

12 

28,679 

28,821 

1,935,612 

14 

2,215,364 

Antrim     .            .           -            -           - 

231,548 

13 

262,860 

19 

314,608 

Armagh    • 

121,449 

62 

197,427 

11 

220,651 

Carrickfergus  Town 

6,136 

30 

8,n23 

8 

8,698 

Cavan      ..... 

. 

195,076 

16 

228,050 

Donegal    ..... 

* 

248,270 

20 

298,104 

Down       ..... 

287,290 

13 

325,410 

8 

352,671 

Fermanagh          - 

111,250 

17 

130,997 

14 

149,555 

Londonderry        • 

186.IS1 

4 

193,869 

14 

222,416 

Mnnaghan            .... 

140,433 

24 

174,697 

11 

195,532 

Tyrone    -           .           -           -           - 
Total    - 
Province  of  Connaught. 

250,746 

4 

261,865 

15 

302,943 

1,998,494 

14 

2,293, 12S 

Galway    • 

140,995 

119 

309,599 

27 

394,287 

Town     .... 

24,684 

12 

27,775 

19 

33.120 

Leitrim    ..... 

94,095 

32 

124,785 

12 

141,303 

Mayo        ..... 

237,371 

23 

293,112 

25 

367,956 

Roscommon         .... 

158,110 

32 

208,729 

14 

239,903 

Sligo 

Total    - 

* 

146,229 

17 

171,508 

- 

1,110,229 

22 

1,348,077 

Summary. 

Provinces. 

1813. 

1821. 

1831. 

Increase  per  Cent,  on  1821. 

Leinster  -           -            -            -            - 

1,757,492 

1,927,967 

) 

1,935,612 

2,215,364 

1 

. 

1,998,494 

2,293,128 

1 

Connaught          .... 
Total    ■ 

1,110,229 

1,34S,077 

2. 

! 

6,801,827 

7,781,536 

1 

1* 

PORCELAIN,  on  CHINA  WARE,  a  very  fine  species  of  earthenware.  The  first  spe- 
cimens of  this  fabric  were  brought  to  Europe  from  China  and  Japan.  The  best  Chinese 
porcelain  is  of  a  very  fine  texture,  white,  semi-transparent,  and  sometimes  beautifully  coloured 
and  gilt ;  is  infusible,  and  not  subject  to  break  by  the  sudden  application  of  heat  or  cold. 
The  Chinese  term  for  the  article  is  tse-ki.  But  the  Portuguese,  by  whom  it  was  first  brought 
in  considerable  quantities  into  Europe,  bestowed  on  it  the  name  of  porcelain,  from  porcella, 
a  cup. 

Common  earthenware,  sometimes  of  a  very  good  quality,  is  manufactured  in  Canton,  Fokien,  and 
several  other  provinces  of  China.  But  it  is  a  curious  fact,  that  the  beautiful  porcelain  imported  into 
Europe  is  made  only  in  the  town  of  Kingtesing,  in  the  province  of  Kyangsi.  Its  manufacture  is  fully 
described  by  Duhalde,  in  his  account  of  China,  under  the  head  "Porcelain  and  China  wan."  The 
porcelain  of  Japan  is  decidedly  inferior  to  that  of  China;  very  little  is  imported,  and  it  is  valued  only 
as  a  curiosity. 

After  porcelain  began  to  be  imported,  its  beauty  soon  brought  it  into  great  request,  notwithstanding 
its  high  price,  as  an  ornament  for  the  houses  and  tables  of  the  rich  and  the  great.  The  emulation  of 
European  artists  was  in  consequence  excited.  Very  little  information  was,  however,  obtained  as  to 
the  mode  of  manufacturing  porcelain  till  the  early  part  of  last  century,  when  the  process  was  developed 
in  a  letter  from  a  French  Jesuit  in  China,  who  had  found  means  to  make  himself  pretty  well  acquainted 
with  the  subject.  The  knowledge  that  thus  transpired,  and  the  investigations  of  Reaumur  and  other 
chemists,  prepared  the  way  for  the  establishment  of  the  manufacture  in  Europe.  It  was  first  com- 
menced at  Dresden,  which  has  been  famous  ever  since  for  the  beauty  of  its  productions  ;  but  the 
finest  and  most  magnificent  specimens  of  European  china  have  been  produced  at  Sevres,  in  France, 
in  the  factory  carried  on  at  the  expense  of  the  French  government. 

British  Porcelain  Manufacture.—- -This,  though  unable  to  boast  of  such  fine  specimens  of  costly  work- 
manship as  have  been  produced  at  Sevres  and   Dresden,  is  of  much  greater  national  importance. 


*  JV.  B.— Not  enumerated  in  1813. 


324 


PORK— PORT-AU-PRINCE. 


Instead  of  exclusively  applying  themselves  to  the  manufacture  of  articles  fitted  only  for  the  consumption 
of  the  rich,  the  artists  of  England  have  exerted  themselves  in  preference  to  produce  China  ware  suit- 
able for  the  middle  classes;  and  have  succeeded  in  producing  articles  at  once  excellent  in  quality, 
elegant  in  form,  and  cheap.  We  are  principally  indebted  for  the  improvements  made  in  this  important 
manufacture,  to  the  genius  and  enterprise  of  the  late  Mr.  Josiah  Wedgwood.  This  extraordinary 
man  owed  none  of  his  success  to  fortuitous  circumstances.  Devoting  his  mind  to  patient  investigation, 
and  sparing  neither  pains  nor  expense  in  accomplishing  liis  aims,  he  gathered  round  him  artists  of 
talent  from  different  countries,  and  drew  upon  the  stores  of  science  for  aid  in  pursuing  the  objects  of 
his  praiseworthy  ambition.  The  early  and  signal  prosperity  that  attended  his  efforts  served  only  as 
an  incentive  to  urge  him  forward  to  new  exertions,  and  as  means  for  calling  forth  and  encouraging 
talent  in  others,  in  a  manner  calculated  to  promote  the  welfare  of  his  country.  Previously  to  his  time, 
the  potteries  of  Staffordshire  produced  only  inferior  fabrics,  flimsy  as  to  their  materials,  and  void  of 
taste  in  their  forms  and  ornaments;  the  best  among  them  being  only  wretch-'d  imitations  of  the 
grotesque  and  unmeaning  scenes  and  figures  portrayed  on  the  porcelain  of  China.  But  such  have 
been  the  effects  resulting  from  the  exertions  and  example  of  this  one  individual,  that  the  wares  of 
that  district  are  now  not  only  brought  into  general  use  in  this  country,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  foreign 
goods,  which  had  been  largely  imported,  but  English  pottery  has  since  been  sought  for  and  celebrated 
throughout  the  civilised  world,  and  adopted  even  in  places  where  the  art  was  previously  practised. 
An  intelligent  foreigner,  M.  Faujas  de  St.  Fond,  writing  on  this  subject,  says, — "Its  excellent  work- 
manship, its  solidity,  the  advantage  which  it  possesses  of  sustaining  the  action  of  fire,  its  fine  glaze 
impenetrable  to  acids,  the  beauty  and  convenience  of  its  form,  and  the  cheapness  of  its  price,  have 
given  rise  to  a  commerce  so  active  and  so  universal,  that  in  travelling  from  Paris  to  Petersburg!),  from 
Amsterdam  to  the  farthest  part  of  Sweden,  and  from  Dunkirk  to  the  extremity  of  the  south  of  France, 
one  is  served  at  every  inn  upon  English  ware.  Spain,  Portugal,  and  Italy  are  supplied  with  it;  and 
vessels  are  loaded  with  it  for  both  the  Indies  and  the  continent  of  America." — (See  the  quotation  in 
the  Account  nf  the  Porcelain  Manufacture,  p.  10.,  in  Dr.  Lardner's  Cycluptrdia  ;  for  the  statistical  delail3 
with  respect  to  the  manufacture,  see  the  article  Earthkxware,  in  this  work.) 

The  British  porcelain  manufacture  is  principally  carried  on  at  the  potteries  in  Staffordshire,  and  at 
Worcester,  Derby,  Colebrook  Dale,  and  other  places. 

Murrhine  Cups. — It  was  long  a  prevalent  opinion  among  modern  critics,  that  the  vasa  murrhina,  so 
famous  in  Roman  history,  were  formed  of  porcelain.  Fompey  was  the  first  who  brought  them  to 
Rome  from  the  East,  about  64  years  before  the  Christian  era.  They  were  used  as  drinking  cups,  and 
fetched  enormous  prices  ;  Nero  having  given,  according  to  the  common  method  of  interpreting,  58,00OJ. 
for  a  single  cup!  The  extravagance  of  the  purchaser  may,  in  this  instance,  be  supposed  to  have  in- 
creased the  price ;  so  that  the  degree  of  estimation  in  which  these  cups  were  held  may  be  more  accu- 
rately inferred  from  the  fact,  that,  of  all  thejich  spoils  of  Alexandria,  Augustus  was  content  to  select 
one  for  his  share. — (Sueton.  lib.  ii.  c.  71.)  Pliny  (lib.  xxxvii.  c.  2.)  says  they  were  made  in  Persia, 
particularly  in  Karamania.  But  those  who  contend  they  were  China  ware,  chiefly  found  on  the  fol- 
lowing line  of  Propertius  : — 

Murrkeaque  in  Parthis  pocula  cocta  focis. — (Lib.  iv.  Eleg.  5.  lin.  2G.) 

In  despite,  however,  of  this  apparently  decisive  authority,  M.  Le  Bland  and  51.  Larcher  have,  ir, 
two  very  learned  dissertations  (JWemoire?  de  Litterat.  torn,  xliii.),  which  Dr.  Robertson  has  declared 
are  quite  satisfactory,  endeavoured  to  prove  that  the  vasa  murrhina  were  formed  of  transparent  stone, 
dug  out  of  the  earth  in  some  Eastern  provinces,  and  that  they  were  imitated  in  vessels  of  coloured 
glass. — (Robertson's  Disquisition  on  India,  note  39.)  Dr.  Vincent  [Commerce  and  SVacigation  of  the 
Ancients,  vol.  ii.  p.  723.)  inclines  to  the  opposite  opinion  ;  but  the  weight  of  authority  is  evidently  on 
the  other  side.  At  all  events,  it  is  plain  that  if  the  murrhine  cups  were  really  porcelain,  it  had  been 
exceedingly  scarce  at  Rome,  as  their  price  would  otherwise  have  been  comparatively  moderate.  But 
it  is  most  probable  that  the  ancients  were  wholly  unacquainted  with  this  article  ;  which,  indeed,  was 
but  little  known  in  Europe  till  after  the  discovery  of  the  route  to  India  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. — 
(For  some  further  details  on  this  question,  see  Kippingii  Sntiq.  Rom.  lib.  iv.  c.  3.) 

PORK,  the  flesh  of  the  hog.     Salted  and  pickled  pork  forms  a  considerable  article  of  > 
export  from  Ireland  to  the  West  Indies  and  other  places. 

Pork  and  Bacon  exported  from  Ireland  in  the  under-mentioned  Years. 


Years. 

Pork. 

Eicon. 

Years. 

1821 
1822 
1823 
1824 
1825 

Pork. 

Bacon. 

Quantity. 

Official 
Value. 

Quantity. 

Official 
Value. 

Quantity. 

Official 
Value. 

Quantity. 

Official 
Value. 

1815 
1816 
1817 
1818 
1819 
1-2(1 

Cwt. 
154,719 
103,585 
133,095 
118,345 
120,334 
142,431 

L. 
214,226 
143,425 
184,265 
163,862 
166,616 
197,212 

Cwt. 
236,349 
227,668 
191,025 
214,956 
221,134 
262,736 

L. 

327,252 
315,205 
264,496 

2'i7,S:il 
310.340 
363,797 

Cwt. 
141,211 
115,936 
120,046 
106,543 
108,141 

L. 
195,559 
160,527 
166,218 
147,521 
149,734 

Cwt. 
366,209 
241,!- 65 
343,675 
313,788 
362,278 

L. 
507,059 
334,890 
475,858 
434,475 
501,615 

Most  part  of  the  bacon  is  exported  to  England— (See  Bacon), — and  also  a  good  deal  of  the  pork. 
The  account  cannot  be  brought  further  down  than  1825,  the  trade  between  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
having  since  then  been  placed  on  the  footing  of  a  coasting  trade. 

PORT.     See  Wine. 

PORT-AU-PRINCE,  the  capital  of  Hayti,  or  St.  Domingo,  in  lat.  18°  33'  42"  N„  Ion. 
72°  27'  11"  W.  Population  variously  estimated,  probably  from  18,000  to  20,000.  It  is 
situated  on  the  west  coast  of  the  island,  at  the  bottom  of  a  large  and  deep  gulf.  It  was 
founded  in  1749;  since  which,  with  few  intervals,  it  has  been  the  capital  of  French  St.  Do- 
mingo, as  it  is  now  of  the  entire  island.  It  is  partially  fortified  ;  the  harbour  being  protected 
by  a  battery  on  a  small  island  at  a  little  distance  from  the  shore.  The  country  round  is  low 
and  marshy  ;  and  the  heat  in  the  summer  months  being  excessive,  the  climate  is  then  ex- 
ceedingly unhealthy.  The  buildings  are  principally  of  wood,  and  seldom  exceed  2  stories 
in  height. 

Harbour. — The  entrance  to  the  harbour  is  between  White  Island  and  the  southern  shore.  The  depth 
of  water  varies  from  about  18  feet  at  ebb  to  about  21  do.  at  full  tide.  It  is  customary,  but  not  compul- 
sory, to  employ  a  pilot  in  entering  the  harbour.  They  are  always  on  the  look-out.  Ships  moor  head 
and  stern,  at  from  100  to  500  yards  from  shore;  loading  and  unloading  by  means  of  boats,  as  there  aro 


PORT-AU-PRINCE. 


325 


neither  docks  nor  quays  to  assist  these  operations.    The  harbour  ia  perfectly  safe,  except  during 
hurricanes,  which  may  be  expected  from  August  to  November. 

Hayti  is,  next  to  Cuba,  the  largest  of  the  West  India  islands.  It  was  discovered  by  Co- 
lumbus, on  the  5th  of  December,  1492.  Its  greatest  length  is  estimated  at  about  160  leagues, 
and  its  greatest  breadth  at  about  40.  Its  superfices  is  estimated  at  about  2,450  squan 
Three  principal  chains  of  mountains  (from  which  emanate  smaller  mountain  arms)  runfrom 
the  central  group  of  Cibao.  The  whole  of  these  are  described  as  fertile  and  susceptible  of 
cultivation,  even  to  their  summits;  affording  great  variety  of  climate,  which,  contrary  to 
what  is  the  lact  in  the  plains,  is  remarkably  healthy.  The  soil  of  the  plains  is,  in 
B  very  rich  vegetable  mould,  exceedingly  fertile,  and  well  watered.  There  are  several  large 
rivers,  and  an  immense  number  of  smaller  streams,  some  tributary  and  other's  independent. 
The  ports  are  numerous  and  good.  The  harbour  of  Cape  St.  Nicholas,  the  fortifications  of 
which  are  now  in  ruins,  is  one  of  the  finest  in  the  West  Indies;  being  inferior  only  to  the 
Havannah.  Timber  of  the  finest  description  is  most  abundant ;  and  mines  of  gold,  silver, 
copper,  tin,  iron,  and  rock  salt,  besides  other  natural  productions,  are  said  not  to  be  wanting. 
The  French  are,  therefore,  fully  justified  in  designating  this  magnificent  island,  La  Reine  des 
Antilles.  The  principal  towns,  besides  Port-au-Prince,  are  Cap  Haiticn,  formerly  Cap 
Francois,  on  the  north  coast,  St.  Domingo  on  the  south,  Les  Cayes,  and  Jacmel. 

Previously  to  the  revolt  of  the  blacks,  Hayti  was  divided  in  unequal  portions  between  the 
French  and  Spaniards  ;  the  former  possessing  the  west,  and  the  latter  the  eastern  and  larger 
portion  of  the  island.  The  revolution  began  in  1789  ;  and  terminated,  after  the  most  dread- 
ful massacres,  and  the  destruction  of  a  vast  deal  of  property,  in  the  total  abolition  of  slavery, 
and  the  establishment  of  an  independent  black  republic.  The  Spanish  part  of  the  island  and 
the  French  were  finally  consolidated  in  1822. 

Population. — In  1789,  the  French  part  of  Hayti  was  by  far  the  most  valuable  and  flou- 
rishing colony  in  the  West  Indies.  The  population  was  estimated  at  524,000;  of  which 
31,000  were  white,  27,500  people  of  colour,  and  465,500  slaves.  The  Spanish  part  of  the 
island  was  much  less  densely  peopled;  the  number  in  1785  being  estimated  at  152,640  ;  of 
which  122,640  were  free  people  of  all  colours,  mostly  mulattoes,  and  the  rest  slaves.  The 
population  of  the  entire  island,  in  1827,  was  estimated  by  M.  Humboldt  at  820,000  of  whom 
30,000  were  whites  ;  but  there  are  good  grounds  for  thinking  that  this  estimate  is  exaggerated. 

Imports. — The  principal  articles  of  import  are  provisions ;  such  as  flour,  rice,  mess  and 
cargo  beef,  fish,  &c.  and  timber,  from  the  United  States  ;  cotton  goods  of  all  sorts,  Irish  and 
Scotch  linens,  earthenware,  cutlery,  ammunition,  &c.  from  England  ;  wines,  satins,  liqueurs, 
jewellery,  toys,  haberdashery,  &c.  from  France  ;  and  linens,  canvass,  gin,  &o.  from  Holland 
and  Germany. 

Exports. — There  has  been  an  extraordinary  decline  in  the  quantity  and  value  of  the  arti- 
cles exported  from  Hayti  since  1789.  Sugar,  for  example,  has  fallen  off  from  141,000,000 
lbs.  to  almost  nothing  ;  coffee  from  about  77,000,000  lbs.  to  a  little  more  than  32,000,000 
lbs.  in  1826 ;  cotton  from  7,000,000  lbs.  to  620,000  lbs.  in  do. ;  indigo,  from  758,000  lbs. 
to  nothing,  &c. !  Mahogany  is  almost  the  only  article,  the  exports  of  which  have  rapidly 
increased  of  late  years.     The  following  Table  illustrates  what  has  now  been  stated  : — 

A  General  Table  of  Exports  from  Hayti,  during  the  Years  1789,  1801,  and  from  1818  to  1826,  both 

inclusive. 


Years. 

Clayed 
Sugar. 

Muscovado 
Sugar. 

Coffee. 

Cotton. 

Cacao. 

I    .-       ,     Mo* 

Dye 

Woods. 

Tobacco. 

Caslor 
Oil. 

Mahogany. 

Cigars. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs.     1     Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Gal. 

Feci. 

1799 

47,516,531 

93,573,300 

76,>-35,219 

7,00  4,274 

75:,'25       2V749 

1801 

16,540 

18,518,572 

43,420,270 

2,450,34:) 

648.51^ 

804 

99,419 

6,768,634 

5,217 

iSIS 

!  «      5,1-13.567 

26,065,200 

474.IIS 

431.365 

6,819,3  j0 

19,140 

121 

129,962 

1SI9 

157 

3,790,143 

29,240,919 

216,103 

370,43!) 

3,094,409 

39,699 

711 

1520 

2,787 

2,514,502 

35,137,759 

346,539 

556,424 

1,919,748 

97.G00 

157 

1 

1S21 

■ 

600,934 

2il,'i25,951 

820,563 

261,792 

. 

3,725,186 

76,40i 

55.005 

1522 

• 

200,454 

24,235,372 

592,368 

464,154 

. 

211,927 

8,295,080 

588,957 

2.622,277     279.000 

1-J1 

1  l  92  )   33,802,837 

332,256 

335,540 

6,607,308 

387,014 

2,369,047]   393,800 

1824 

5.106'  44,269,054 

1,028,04 

461,ti94 

1,2  iO 

3,868,151 

718,679 

2,151,7471    175,000 

1S25 

2,020;  36,034,300 

815,697 

339,937 

3,948,190 

503,425 

1826 

32.804    32,IS9,7S4 

620,972 

467,692 

.  1  . 

5,307,745 

340,55^ 

2,136,984     179,500 

1  Guaiicuin,  in  1822,  7,338  lbs.— 1823,  13,056  lbs.— 1S24,  63,692  lbs. 

The  destruction  caused  by  the  deplorable  excesses  which  accompanied  the  revolution  ex- 
plains a  part  of  this  extraordinary  falling  off:  but  the  greater  part  is  to  be  accounted  for  by 
the  change  in  the  condition  of  the  inhabitants.  It  could  not  reasonably  be  expected  that  the 
blacks  were  to  make  the  same  efforts  in  a  state  of  independence  they  made  when  goaded  on 
by  the  lash  to  exertions  almost  beyond  their  powers.  It  may,  however,  be  fairly  anticipated 
that  they  will  become  more  industrious,  according  as  the  population  becomes  denser,  and  as 
they  become  more  civilised,  and  acquire  a  taste  for  conveniences  and  luxuries.  Hitherto 
industry  in  Hayti  cannot  be  said  to  be  free.  It  is  enforced  and  regulated  by  the  Code  Rural, 
which  is,  in  fact,  a  modification  of  the  old  French  regulations  as  to  slavery  embodied  in  the 
Code  Noir.  "  The  provisions  are  as  despotic  as  those  of  any  slave  system  that  can  be  con- 
ceived. The  labourer  may  almost  be  considered  adscriptus  gkbx  ,-  he  is  deemed  a  vaga- 
bond, and  liable  to  punishment,  if  he  venture  to  move  from  his  dwelling  or  farm  without 
notice  ;  he  is  prohibited  from  keeping  a  shop  ;  and  no  person  can  build  a  house  in  the  couu 

Vol.  II.— 2  E 


326 


PORT-AU-PRINCE. 


try  unconnected  with  a  farm.  The  code  determines  the  mode  of  managing  landed  property; 
of  forming  contracts  for  cultivation  between  proprietor  and  farmer — farmer  and  labourer;  of 
regulating  grazing  establishments,  the  rural  police,  the  inspection  of  cultivation  and  culti- 
vators ;  of  repressing  vagrancy  ;  and  of  the  repair  and  maintenance  of  the  public  roads. 
Lastly,  it  affixes  the  penalty  of  fine  in  some  cases,  and  in  others  of  indefinite  imprisonment, 
at  the  option  of  the  judge  of  the  peace." — (Mr.  Consul  Mackenzie's  Despatch  ,■  Purl.  Paper, 
No.  18.  Sess.  1829.) 

Another  serious  obstacle  to  industry  seems  to  be  the  enormous  weight  of  the  taxes  im- 
posed to  defray  the  French  indemnity.  These  are  greatly  beyond  the  means  of  the  Hay  tiaus  ; 
so  that  the  stipulated  payments  are  in  arrear,  and  will  have  to  be  abandoned. 

Besides  the  articles  specified  in  the  above  Table,  hides,  tortoise-shell,  wax,  ginger,  and 
bullocks'  horns  are  exported  in  considerable  quantities.  Hides  are  principally  exported  from 
the  eastern,  or,  what  was,  the  Spanish  part  of  the  island.    They  constitute  a  valuable  article. 

In  despite,  however,  of  these  unfavourable  circumstances,  it  appears  abundantly  certain  that  a  con- 
siderable increase  has  taken  place  within  these  few  years  in  the  exports  of  coffee,  cotton,  mahogany, 
tobacco,  and  some  other  articles.  But  it  is  very  difficult  to  arrive  at  the  exact  truth  with  respect  either 
to  this  or  any  other  matter  connected  with  Ilayti.  During  the  discussions  on  the  slave  trade,  both 
parties  referred  to  it  in  support  of  their  peculiar  views  ;  and  the  most  contradictory  statements  were 
put  forth  as  to  the  numbers  and  condition  of  the  people,  the  extent  of  trade,  &c.  A  good  deal  of  smug- 
gling is  also  carried  on  ;  so  that  even  the  official  statements  are  not  to  be  depended  on.  The  subjoined 
account  of  the  exports  of  1832  is  taken  from  the  Anti-Slavery  Record  of  the  6th  of  June,  1S33.  We  do 
not  pretend  to  guarantee  its  authenticity;  but  we  have  been  assured  by  competent  judges  that  it  does 
not  involve  any  material  error  : — 


"  Computed  amount  of  exports  for  1S32,  according  to  the  Custom- 
bouse  books : 


Coffee  exported  from 
Port-au  Prince  - 
Gonalves 
Cap  Hal'ien 
Jeremie  - 
Les  Caves 
Jacmel  - 
Partie  de  1'Est    - 


19,000,000  lbs. 
2,500,000 
8,000,000 
3,000,000 
8,000,000 
5,000,000 
5,500,000 


Cotton,  from  all  parts 
Mahogany        — 
Tobacco  — 


Cacao,  from  all  parts 
Dve  woods        — 
Hides  — 

Tortoise-shell   — 
Cigars  — 


500,000  lbs. 
50  0,000  — 

s....  00 
12  COO  lbs. 
500,000 


"  The  value  of  the  crop  of  coi 
sterl.    The  duties  realised  on  th 

to  purchase  it,  and  2d]y,  the  ex| 
13  dollars  the  1,000, ; 
crop.     This  would  g 


estimated  at  about  1,000.000;. 

11,  1st,  by  the  imports  required 

n  liicli  are  sutject  to  a  duty  nf 

estimated  ai  25  per  cent,  on  the  value  of  the 

250,000/.  on  the  cetTcr.     ^  his,  at  7  Haitian 


dollars  to  the  pound  sterling,  makes  1,750,'XO  dollars  of  revenue 
realised  by  this  commodity  alone." 


-50,000.000  lbs. 
1,500,000  — 
6,000,000  feet. 
500,000  lbs. 

The  duties  on  imports  amount,  at  an  average,  to  about  900,000  dollars  a  year.  The  total  rerciptsof 
the  treasury  may  be  estimated  at  about  2,500,000  dollars,  which  is,  however,  exceeded  by  the  expen- 
diture. 

The  Americans,  British,  French,  and  Germans  carry  on  almost  the  whole  trade  of  Ilayti.  The  im- 
ports from  England  are  very  decidedly  larger  than  those  from  any  other  country  ;  but  the  exports  to 
America  exceed  those  destined  for  us.  As  the  articles  carried  to  Ilayti  from  the  United  States  are,  for 
the  most  part,  bulky,  consisting  of  flour,  salt  fish,  and  provisions  of  all  sorts,  timber,  StCj  the  number 
of  American  vessels  engaged  in  the  trade  very  materially  exceeds  those  trading  under  any  other  flag. 

Arrivals—  The  arrivals  of  shipping  at  Port-au-Prince  and  Cap  Ha'itien,  in  1829, 1830,  and  1831,  have 
been  as  under  : — 


Places. 

1829. 

1630. 

1831. 

Port-au-Prince           -----        vessels 

tonnage 
Cap  Ha'itien     ------        vessels 

tonnage 

130 

18,268 

10,596 

157 

22,823 

77 

11,767 

171 

23,686 

69 

9,070 

Port  Charges.—  The  charges  on  a  native  and  foreign  ship  of  300 
tons  are  the  same,  and  as  follows: — 

Dollars. 
Tonnage  duty*  -  -  -  -       300 

Administrator  -  *  -  -12 

Commandante  de  place  -  -  -    *  12 

Commissaire  de  guerre  -  -  -  12 

Commandante  de  port  -  -  -  12 

Director  of  customs    -  -  -  -  12 

Interpreter    -----  12 

Treasurer      -----  12 

Doctor  .....  12 

Stamps  for  entry  and  clearing  -  -  -  16  50 

Founiaiu  tax  20 

Pilotage         -  -  -  -  2 


Total,  currency 


434  50 


Custom-house  Regulations.— On  arrival,  the  master  of  the  vessel 

Erocecls  i  '  with  the  interpreter,  where  be  makes 

is  declaration  whether  he  discharges  his  cargo  in  the  port.  If  he 
discharge,  his  invoice!  are  translated,  and  the  goods  v. , 
presence  of  the  consignee,  who  is  allowed  to  land  and  store  them.  On 
clearing  outwards,  the  merchant  pavs  the  duties  oft  the  cargoes  both 
ways,  and  exhibits  a  receipt  it  tbeomce  of  the  commissi  i  rede  guerre, 
commandante  de  place,  and  commandante  de  port,  who  sign  a  certi- 
ficate that  the  vessel  may  depart. 

,.  vmg.—  The  warehousing  and  bonding  system  is  establish- 
ed by  law,  but  there  are  al  present  do  buildings  appropriated  to  the 
reception  of  bonded  goods.  Until  very  recently,  goods  were  permit- 
ted to  be  bonded  under  this  law  in  the  merchants'  stores ;  a  late  order 
hat,  however,  suspended  that  indulgence.  The  rate  is  I  per  cent,  per 
year,  and  do  allowance  made  for  waste  or  loss.  Goods  exported  in 
the  same  vessel  they  arrive  in,  pay,  if  landed,  1-2  per  cent,  and  wharf- 
age fees. 

Money.—  The  weight  of  the  dollar  is  216  grain? ;  the  1-2  and  It 
dollar  being  in  proportion.     But  nearly  12  the  weight  of  the  coin 


consists  of  tin  or  other  alloy ;  so  that  the  value  of  the  dollar  docs  not 
exceed  Is.  6d.  sterling. 

Weights  in  Hayti  are  divided  as  in  avoirdupois  and  apothecaries* 
weight ;  but  they  are  about  S  per  cent,  heavier  than  British  weights. 

Measures.— Same  as  those  used  in  France. 

Regulations  as  to  Trade  —It  is  enacted,  that  all  persons  exercising 
any  trade  or  profession,  excepting  that  of  cultivating  the  soil,  must  be 
provided  with  a  patent  or  licence  to  carry  on  such  trade  or  profes- 
sion ;  that  all  strangers  admitted  as  merchants  into  the  republic  must, 
iu  the  first  place,  procure  the  permission  of  the  president  to  take  out 
a  patent,  which,  when  obtained,  only  authorise  them,  under  heavy 
penalties,  to  carry  on  a  wholesale  business,  not  with  each  other,  but 
with  the  Haytians,  in  the  open  perls,  which  are  Port-au-Prince,  Go- 
nalves, Cap  Haltien,  Port-a  Plate,  Santo  Dumingo,  Jacmel,  LesCayes, 
and  Jeremie.  The  minimum  quantities  of  goods  that  may  be  sold  are 
fixed  by  the  same  law.  The  Haytian  consignee  may  be  also  a  retailer, 
on  taking  cut  a  corresponding  patent. 

A  charge  of  2.000  dollars  is  made  for  rich  patent  to  a  foreigner 
hading  to  Port-au-Prince;  1,800  for  Les  Cayes.  Cap  Haltien,  and 
and  I,600for  each  of  the  remaining  porta, 

Duties.— The  duties  on  all  i      <  nnsigned  to 

.], tn's    an-    17  1-2  per    cent,  nn    ail 
whether  they  I  B  broughl  in  native  or  foreign    I 
Hon  of  those  from  the  United  Slates,  which  pay  an  additional  10  per 
cent,  on  the  amount  of  the  duties.    Goods  consigned  to  native  mer- 
chants pav  only  16  1-2  per  cent. 

The  following  articles  are  duty  free  in  all  bottoms:—  Shot  of  all 
sizes,  grenades,  howitzers,  bomb-shells,  anil  other  projectiles  of  artil- 
lery j  iron  and  bronze  raunon,  mortars,  muskets  and  bayonets,  car- 
bines, pistols,  and  cat  airy  sal  res,  briquets,  or  short  swords  for  infan- 
try; machines  and  instruments  for  simplifying  and  facilitating  the 
cultfc  Ition  of  the  toil,  and  the  preparation  of  iis  products  :  horses  and 
cattle,  mules,  asses,  gold  and  silver  coin  ;  classical  and  elementary 
works,  sewed  in  boards,  or  bound  in  parchment,  for  the  instruction 
of  routfa. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  articles  absolutely  prohibited,  without 
reference  to  their  place  of  growth :— Mahogany,  logwood,  lignum 


*This  is  the  present  consul's  statement.  Mr.  Consul  Mackenzie  says,  that  as  ITaytian  vessels  pay 
for  a  licence,  they  are  not  subject  to  the  tonnage  duty.  Perhaps,  however,  the  regulation  in  this 
respect  has  been  changed  since  his  "Notes"  were  published. 


PORTERS  AND  PORTERAGE— PORT  LOUIS. 


327 


Among  the  respectable  marchanda  t  much  good 

faith  ,  bul  v. ,  f  the  customers,  J 

■ 
..  Mich  as  tailors  and  shoemakers,  and 
t  pen  a  v.  n  ■  i 

Prince.     An  !  I  I  ipectabie  appearance 

of  several  booksellers1  ibops,  haviox  looked  in  vain  i<r  such  things 
both  hi  Hirbaloes  and  Antigua.    The  books  ud 
tary,  Krench  publications,  and  romances.    The  works  of  Voltaire, 
Rousseau,  and  others  of  the  same  class,  abound. 

There  are  also  two  printing  presses  ;  one  at  which  the  government 
Gazette  Le    1  I  the  other  from  which  the 

I '  immerce  issue*.    The  former  rarely  con  taint 
the  documents  issued  by  the  government ;  the  latter  nceaMonallysome 
pen,  and  is  conducted  by  M.  Courtois,  who  was  for  a  short 

Tli'-  apothecaries*  shops  are  numerous,  as  they  ought  to  be  in  such 
tl  supplied  with  all  the  coutentsof  the 
French  Pharmacopeia.    Thei  tanneries,  m  which 

the  bark  of  the  mangrove  is  used  as  the  tanning  material.  A  far  U 
rlain,  the  great  bulk  of  the  b  re  either  of 

that  class  of  Europeans  called  in  the  French  time  "  yetits  bUmc*," 
or  people  of  colour.  The  labourers  in  town  and  country  are  generally 
black. 

With  the  exception  already  referred  to,  we  have  derived  these  de- 
tails with  respect  to  Hayti  partly  from  the  communication  to  govern- 
ment, and  the  publishe  i  Awes  of  Charles  Mackenzie.  Esq.,  late  con- 
sul in  that  island  ;  and  partly  from  Mr.  Consul  Courteuay's  Answers 
to  the  Circular  (Queries. 


Porters  are  persons  employed  to  carry  messages  or 


Porters  (TacklC'ffouse),  are  regulated  by  the  city  of  London.  They 
have  the  privilege  of  performing  the  labour  of  unshipping,  landing, 
carrying,  and  housing  the  goods  of  the  South  Sea  Company,  the  East 
India  Company,  and  all  other  goods,  exct  pt  from  the  Last  country, 
the  produce  of  the  British  plantations  and  Ireland,  and  goods  coast- 
wise. They  give  bond  forSOOJ.  to  make  restitution  in  case  of  loss  or 
damage,  and  are  limited  to  rates  fixed  by  the  CO) , 

Porters  (Ticket],  are  persons  appointed  by  the  city  of  London,  and 
have  granted  to  them  the  exclusive  privilege  of  til 
and  housing  pitch,  tar,  soap,  ashes,  wainscot,  fir,  poles,  masts,  dealt, 
oars,  chests,  tables,  flax  and  hemp,  brought  to  I^ondon  from  the  East 
country;  also,  iron,  cordage,  and  timber,  and  all  goods  of  the  produce 
of  Ireland  and  ihe  British  plantations,  and  all  goods  coastwise,  except 
lead.  They  are  freemen  of  the  city,  give  security  in  ]00l.  for  fidelity, 
and  have  their  names  and  numbers  engraved  on  a  metal  badge.  They 
are  under  the  tackle  porters  ;  who  may,  in  performing  the  business 
of  the  port,  employ  other  labourers,  if  ticket  porters  be  not  at  hand. 
— (Monte fiwe's  Dictionary.) 

Any  person  may  bring  goods  into  the  city  of  London ;  but  he  is 
liable  to  a  fine  if  he  either  take  up,  or  carry,  any  within  the  city.  It 
is  astonishing  that  such  absurd  regulations' should  he  still  kept  up: 
why  should  not  the  merchants  of  London,  as  well  as  those  of  Man- 
chester, be  allowed  to  employ  anyone  they  please  in  the 
of  goods  ?  Does  any  one  doubt  that  competition  would,  in  this,  as  in 
every  thing  else,  be  productive  of  the  greatest  advantage?  The  regu- 
lations in  question  merely  tend  to  keep  up  oppressive  privileges,  in- 
jurious to  the  public  interests,  and  disadvantageous  even  to  those  in 
whose  favour  they  are  enacted. 


■  oolj  cacoa,  raw  an  i 
■ 

r  other  arms;  books,  and  othec works,  opposed 
to  good  morals. 

i  t.e  export,  there  is  also  territorial  duty  levied  equally  on 

the  produce  of  the  soil, 

n  of  the  following  articles  'm  strictly  prohibit 
and  lire  arms,  munitions, 

pperj  horse?,  brood  mares,  mules,  asse-*, 
t  r  ship  building. 
'  uting  trade  is  entirely  confined  to  Haytian  citizens. 

i  Port  au-Prince  is  carried  on  by  vari 
The  imports  from  Europe  and  America  are  principally 
consigned  to  European  and  North  American 

sw  Haytian  establishments.  The  capital  is  one 
to  which  foreign  merchants  arc  confined  by  the  law  of  | 

were  during  the  time  of  my  residence,  restricted 
;  enalties  to  wholesale  business,  of  corse  they  cannotdeal 
with  the  consumers,  but  with  the  native  retailers,  who  are  chiefly 
w  mm,  styled  "  marchandes ;"  these  employ  hucksters,  also  women, 
x  the  country,  attend  'he  markets,  and  give  an  account 
of  their  transactions  to  their  employers,  either  every  evening,  once 
■  ■nee  a  month,  according  to  their  character  for  i 
As  Ihe  payments  of  the  importer  are  general!}  in  mom  r,anu  there 
important  article  of  export — coffee— the  purcb 
turns  can  only  be  made  after  the  crops  have  been  gathered  j  and  these 
are  effected  by  brokers,  who  often  bargain  with  a  class  of  natives 
called  coffee  speculators,  from  their  dealing  for  the  chance  of  the 
market  with  the  cultivators,  and  either  sell  to  the  test  advantage,  or 
fulfil  contracts  previously  entered  into. 

PORTERS  awd  PORTERAGE, 
parcels,  &c. 

In  London,  they  are  divided  intodifferent  classes.  It  is  enacted  by 
39  Geo.  3.  c  58.,  that  the  following  rates  shall  be  the  maximum 
charge  upon  all  parcels  not  exceeding  56  lbs.  weight,  iu  Loudon, 
Westminster,  Southwark,  and  the  suburbs  :  viz.— 

s.  d. 

For  any  distance  not  exceeding  1-4  of  a  mile  ■  0    3 

Not  exceeding  1-2  a  mile   -  -  -  -  0    4 

mile        -  •  -  -    0    6 

ling  1  1-2  mile  -  •  -  ■    0    8 

ling  2  miles      -  -  -  -  -    0  10 

A  ike  manner  the  additional  sum  of  3d.  for  every  further 

distance  not  exceeding  1-2  a  mile. 

Tickets  to  be  made  out  at  the  inns,  and  given  to  the  porters,  who 
are  to  deliver  them  with  the  parcels;  and  any  innkeeper  not  making 
out  such  tickets  to  forfeit  not  exceeding  40s.  nor  less  than  5s. ;  porters 
not  delivering,  or  defacing  the  same,  to  forfeit  40s.,  and  if  they  make 
any  overcharge  they  are  to  forfeit  20s.  Parcels  brought  by  coaches  to  be 
delivered  within  six  hours,  under  a  penalty  not  exceeding 20s.  nor  less 
than  10s.  Parcels  brought  by  wagons  to  be  delivered  within  twenty- 
four  hours,  under  a  like  penalty.  Parcels  directed  to  be  left  till  called 
for,  to  be  delivered  to  those  to  whom  the  same  may  be  directed,  on 
payment  of  the  carriage,  and  2d,  for  warehouse  room,  under  like 
penalty.  If  parcels  be  not  sent  for  till  the  expiration  of  a  week,  Irf. 
more  for  warehouse  rent  may  be  charged.  Parcels  not  directed,  to 
be  left  till  called  for,  to  be  delivered  on  demand,  under  the  above 
penalty.  Misbehaviour  of  porters  may  be  punished  by  a  fine  not  ex- 
ceeding 20*.  nor  less  than  os.  The  porters  of  London  have  the  exclu- 
sive privilege  of  taking  up  and  carrying  goods  within  the  city,  and 
the  employment  of  any  one  else  may  be  punished  by  fine. 

POET  LOUIS,  on  NORTHWEST  PORT,  the  capital  of  the  Mauritius,  in  lat.  20°  9' 
56"  S.,  Ion.  57°  28'  41"  E.  It  is  situated  at  the  bottom  of  a  triangular  bay,  the  entrance  to 
which  is  rather  difficult.  Every  vessel  approaching  the  harbour  must  hoist  her  flag  and  fire 
2  guns ;  if  in  the  night,  a  light  must  be  shown ;  when  a  pilot  comes  on  board,  and  steers 
the  ship  to  the  entrance  of  the  port.  It  is  a  very  convenient  port  for  careening  and  repair- 
ing; but  provisions  of  all  sorts  are  dear.  In  the  hurricane  months,  the  anchorage  in  Port 
Louis  is  not  good  ;  and  it  can  then  only  accommodate  a  very  few  vessels.  The  houses  are 
low,  and  are  principally  built  of  wood.  The  town  and  harbour  are  pretty  strongly  fortified. 
Almost  all  the  foreign  trade  of  the  island  is  carried  on  here. 

The  Mauritius  was  so  called  by  the  Dutch  in  honour  of  Prince  Maurice  ;  but  it  was  first 
settled  by  the  French  in  1720 ;  and  is  indebted  for  most  part  of  its  prosperity  to  the  skilful 
management  of  its  governor,  the  famous  M.  de  la  Bourdonnais.  It  was  taken  by  the  English 
in  1810  ;  and  was  definitively  ceded  to  us  in  1S14. 

Exports  and  Imports,  #c. — Mauritius  is  pretty  fertile,  a  considerable  part  of  the  surface 
being,  however,  occupied  by  mountains.  Its  shape  is  circular,  being  about  150  miles  in  cir- 
cumference. The  climate  is  healthy,  but  is  very  subject  to  hurricanes.  The  principal  pro- 
duct of  the  island  is  sugar,  which  is  now  cultivated  to  the  almost  total  neglect  of  every  thing 
else  ;  but  it  also  produces  excellent  coffee,  indigo,  and  cotton.  The  blackwood  or  ebony  of 
the  Mauritius  is  very  abundant,  and  of  a  superior  quality.  Very  little  corn  or  grain  of  any 
kind  is  raised  in  the  island  ;  most  articles  of  provision  being  imported.  Previously  to  1825, 
the  sugar  and  other  articles  brought  to  Great  Britain  from  the  Mauritius  were  charged  with 
the  same  duties  as  the  like  articles  from  India:  but  in  the  above-mentioned  year  this  dis 
tinction  was  done  away,  and  it  was  enacted  (6  Geo.  4.  c.  111.  §  44.),  that  all  goods  of  tho 
growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  Mauritius,  should,  upon  importation  into  any  port 
of  the  United  Kingdom,  be  subject  to  the  same  duties  and  regulations  as  the  like  goods  being 
of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  British  colonies  in  the  West  Indies ;  and 
that  the  trade  with  the  Mauritius  should  be  placed  as  nearly  as  possible  on  the  same  footing 
as  that  of  the  West  India  islands. 


328  PORTO-RICO. 

This  was  a  great  boon  to  the  Mauritius,  and  the  exports  of  sugar  from  it,  have  since  rapidly  in- 
creased. According  to  Mr.  Milburn  (Oriental  Commerce,  vol.  ii.  p.  508.),  they  amounted,  in  1812,  to 
about  5,000,000  lbs.  In  1818,  they  amounted  to  about  8,000,000  lbs. ;  and  in  1824,  to  23,334,553  lbs.  They 
have  since  been  as  under : — 


1826  -  42.4«9.4161bs. 

■1827  -  40.616,254  — 

1828  -  48.63S,7S0  — 

1S29  -  33,371,296  — 


1830  -        54.399,520  lbs. 

1831  -        57,965.936  — 
1?32        -        59,049,872  — 


The  cultivation  of  sugar  being  found  more  profitable  than  that  of  coffee,  the  exports  of  the  latter, 
though  of  excellent  quality,  have  declined  so  far.  that  in  1832  we  only  obtained  from  the  Mauritius 
26,646  lbs.  The  exports  of  cotton  are  also  inconsiderable.  The  exports  of  ebony  in  1S26  amounted  to 
2,002,783  lbs.,  of  the  estimated  value  of  9,017/.  The  value  of  the  tortoise-shell  exported  in  the  same 
year  was  also  estimated  at  about  9.000/.  Considerable  quantities  of  Indian  piece  goods  are  exported. 
The  principal  imports  consist  of  provisions,  particularly  grain  and  flour;  the  supply  required  for  the 
use  of  the  island  being  almost  entirely  derived  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Madagascar,  India, 
Bourbon,  &x.  Earthenware,  machinery,  furniture,  hardware,  piece  foods,  wine.  &e.  are  also  largely 
imported.  The  total  estimated  value  of  the  imports  in  lv3l  amounted  to  705,583/.;  the  estimated  value 
of  the  exports  for  the  same  year  being  606,684J.  In  1831,  342  ships  cleared  outwards,  of  the  burden  of 
90,462  tons  ;  of  which  22  ships,  of  the  burden  of  5.937  tons,  were  for  Britain. 

In  1826,  the  population  of  the  Mauritius  amounted  to  91,624  souls;  of  which  8,111  were  whites 
(exclusive  of  the  king's  troops',  15,114  free  blacks,  69,076  slaves,  1,736  troops,  and  257  resident  stran- 
gers. The  population  of  the  .Seychelles — small  islands  dependent  on  the  Mauritius — amounted  at  the 
same  time  to  7,665,  of  whom  6,525  were  slaves. 

g,  ll'eights,  and  Measures. — According  to  the  regulations  of  government,  the  franc  is  deemed 
equal  to  I0d.,  and  the  Spanish  dollar  to  4s.  4d.  The  government  accounts  are  kept  in  sterling  money; 
but  merchants,  shopkeepers,  &c.  keep  their  accounts  in  dollars  and  cents,  and  dollars,  livres,  and  sous. 

The  measures  and  weights  are  those  of  France  previously  to  the  Revolution.     100  lbs.  French  = 
h  ;  the  French  foot  is  to  the  English  foi  t  as  100  to  9389,  but  in  practice  they  are  .sup- 
posed to  be  as  16  to  15.    The  velte  =  1  gallon  78  pints  English  ;  but  in  commercial  transactions  it  is 
always  taken  at  2  gallons. 

Duties.  A'-c. — A  duty  of  6  per  cent,  ad  valoreyn  is  laid  on  all  goods  imported  for  consumption  in  British 
vessels  from  all  quarters  of  the  world.  The  duties  on  the  goods  imported  in  foreign  ships  are,  for  the 
most  part  also,  6  per  cent.  A  duty  of  25  cents,  or  Is.  Id.  per  cwt.  is  laid  on  all  sugar  exported  in  British 
bottoms,  to  all  places  except  Bourbon  ;  and  an  additional  duty  of  8  per  cent,  ad  valorem  is  laid  on  all 
goods  exported  in  foreign  bottoms.  The  charges  for  pilotage,  wharfage.  &c.  are  fixed  by  government, 
and  may  be  learned  at  the  Custom-house.     For  the  most  part  they  are  very  moderate. 

Fina?ice. — In  a  financial  point  of  view,  the  Mauritius  does  not  seem  to  be  a  very  valuable  acquisi- 
tion. Durins  the  15  years  ending  with  1825,  the  expenditure  of  government  in  the  island  exceeded 
the  revenue  by  no  less  than  1,026,208/.!  According  to  the  estimate  of  the  commissioners  of  inquiry, 
the  probable  future  revenue  of  the  Mauritius  may  be  estimated  at  184,2331.  a  year;  but  the  commis- 
sioners state  that  the  expenditure  in  the  island  in  ls2>  amounted  to  md  the  expenditure  in 
Great  Britain  on  account  of  the  island  to  77,8571. ;  making  together  244,3662. — (Pari.  Paper,  No.  194, 
Sess.  1631.)  It  appears  from  the  accounts  published  bv  the  Board  of  Trade,  that  the  total  revenue  of 
the  colony  in  1831  amounted  to232,43S/.,  and  the  expenditure  to  249,824/.— (Vol.  i.  p.  246.)  We  believe, 
however,  that,  by  enforcing  a  system  of  unsparing  relrenchmentrthis  unfavourable  balance  might  be 
considerably  diminished:  at  present,  both  the  number  of  functionaries  and  their  salaries  seem  quite 
excessive.— (This  article  has  been  almost  entirely  compiled  from  official  documents.) 

PORTO-RICO,  the  capital  of  the  valuable  Spanish  island  of  the  same  name,  in  lat.  18° 
29'  10"  N.,  Ion.  66°  13'  15"  W.  It  is  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  island,  on  a  penin- 
sula joined  to  the  main  land  by  a  narrow  isthmus.  The  fortifications  are  very  strong :  the 
town  which  stands  on  a  pretty  steep  declivity,  is  well  built,  clean,  and  contains  from  20,000 
to  30,000  inhabitants. 

Harbour. — The  harbour  of  Porto-rico  has  a  striking  resemblance  to  that  of  the  Ilavannah,  to  which 
it  is  but  little  inferior.  The  entrance  to  it,  about  300  fathoms  in  width,  has  the  Worro  Castle  on  its 
.  and  is  defended  on  the  wes!  side  by  forts  erected  on  2  small  islands.  Within,  the  harbour 
expands  into  a  capacious  basin,  the  depth  of  water  varying  from  5  to  6  and  7  fathoms.  On  the  side 
opposite  to  the  town  there  are  extensive  sand  banks;  but  the  entrance  to  the  port,  as  well  as  the  port 
itself,  is  unobstructed  by  any  bar  or  shallow. 

The  island  of  Porto-rico  lies  in  the  same  latitude  as  Jamaica.  Though  the  smallest  of 
the  greater  Antilles,  it  is  of  a  very  considerable  size.  Its  form  is  that  of  a  parallelogram  ; 
being  about  1 15  miles  in  length  from  east  to  west,  with  a  mean  breadth  of  about  35,  con- 
taining an  area  of  4,140  square  miles.  The  surface  is  plentifully  diversified  with  hills  and 
valleys,  and  the  soil  generally  fertile.  It  has,  however,  suffered  much  from  hurricanes; 
those  of  1742  and  1825  having  been  particularly  destructive.  Since  the  breaking  up  of 
the  old  Spanish  colonial  system,  the  progress  of  Porto-rico  has  hardly  been  less  rapid  than 
that  of  Cuba.  Her  population,  which  in  1778  was  estimated  at  80,650,  amounted,  accord- 
ing to  a  census  taken  in  1827,  to  288,473,  of  which  only  28,408  were  slaves.  A  large  pro- 
portion of  the  free  inhabitants  are  coloured :  but  the  law  knows  no  distinction  between  the 
white  and  the  coloured  roturier ,•  and  this  circumstance,  as  well  as  the  whites  being  in  the 
habit  of  freely  intermixing  with  people  of  colour,  has  prevented  the  growth  of  those  preju- 
dices and  antipathies  that  prevail  between  the  white  and  the  black  and  coloured  population 
in  the  United  States,  and  m  the  English  and  French  islands. —  (Ba/bi,  Abrcge  de  la 
,  p.  1175;  Poinsett's  Notes  oji  Mexico,  Lond.  ed.  pp.  4 — 11.) 

.  r  and  coffee  are  by  far  the  ere  a  test  articles  of  export.     Next  to  them  are  cattle,  tobacco, 
rum.  cotton.  <tc.    The  imports  consist  principally  of  flour,  fish,  and  other  articli 
lu m tier.  tr.  from  the  United  States;  cottons,  hardware,  machinery,  &C-.  from  England  ;  wim 

jewellery,  perfumery,  &  C,  from  Spain  and  France  ;  linen  from  the  Ilansc-  Towns;  iron  from  Si 
&.< .     Large  quantities  of  rice,  maize,  &.C  are  raised  in  the  island. 


PORTS,  POSTAGE  AND  POST-OFFICE. 


329 


Account  of  the  Value  of  the  Imports  into,  and  the  exports  from,  the  Isl 

specifying  those  made  by  the  Spaniards,  Americans,  I'.n 

and  of  Porto-nco  in  1830; 
;lish,  etc. 

Flags. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Flags. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Spanish  (from  Spain) 
Do.    (c  ibotage)  * 

Kiji^l i^h   - 

Hamburgh             •             ) 

German  ■            -            r 

y 

Dollars. 
311 1-0  03 
1.I-I.1IS  3-25 
190-1-11 

60,720  5  00 

27,726-732 

Dollars. 
235,7944  OS 

1,680,857-7-14 
153,891-6-09 

136,048-5-27 

French    - 
Holland  - 
Danish    - 
S  u  lin!  ui 
Swedish  - 

Totals 

67,9 

594-2  00 
5-13-5-00 

228,01  l-l  25 

2,0430-27 

r-0-12 

15.:if'J0-!0 

3900  00    . 

2,208,941-5-13     1   3,511,845-3-14     | 

The  Quantity  and  Value  of  the  principal  Articles  of  Export  in  1S30 


Cotton    - 
Sugar      - 
Coffee     - 
Molasses  - 
Rum 

Tobacco  * 
Horses,  cattle,  &c. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

4,978  quint. 
340,163     — 
169,119     — 

2,4*4,739  quart. 

873  punch. 

34,902  quint. 

59,743  dollars. 
1,360,655     — 
I.HMSl     _ 
82,215     — 
26,218     — 
139,609     — 
202,203     — 

3,219,129  dollars. 

Shipping.— Arrivals 


Spaniards 

Vessels. 

Tons. 

840 

15,163 

213 

English    - 

36 

4,103 

French    • 

87 

5,790 

Danes      - 

25 

1.  22 

Sardinians 

2 

284 

Swedes    - 

4 

323 

Dutch      - 

7 

251 

Hanse  Towns 

7 

1,184 

1,221 

58,526 

The  Custom  duties  collected  at  the  different  ports  of  the  island 
in  1830  amounted  to  584,990  dollars.     The  city  of  Portorico  has        „    {       Weights,  and  Measures,  same  as  those 
from  l-3d  to  l-4th  part  of  the  trade  of  the  island.    The  other  pnnci-     •JScltmi 
pal  por's  are  Mayagues,  Pouce,  Aguadilla,  Guayama,  and  Faxardo.— 
aments  have  been  taken  from  the  Ba.lo.iua.  Mcrcanlil, 
published  at  Porto-nco,  20th  of  June,  1831.) 

PORTS,     See  Harbours. 

POSTAGE  and  POST-OFFICE.  Postage  is  the  duty  or  charge  imposed  on  letters  or 
parcels  conveyed  by  post ;  the  Post-office  being  the  establishment  by  which  such  letters  or 
parcels  are  conveyed. 

1.  Establishment  of  Post-offices. — Regular  posts  or  couriers  were  instituted  at  a  very 
early  period,  for  the  safe,  regular,  and  speedy  transmission  of  public  intelligence.  Herodotus 
informs  us  (lib.  viii.  c.  98.)  that  in  Persia,  men  and  horses,  in  the  service  of  the  monarch, 
were  kept  at  certain  stations  along  the  public  roads ;  and  that  the  despatches,  being  given  to 
the  first  courier,  were  by  him  carried  to  the  second,  and  so  on,  with  an  expedition  that 
neither  snow,  nor  rain,  nor  heat,  nor  darkness  could  check.  A  similar  institution,  under  the 
name  of  cursas  publicus,  was  established  at  Rome  by  Augustus,  and  was  extended  and  im- 
proved by  his  successors.  Horses  and  carriages  were  kept  in  readiness  at  the  different  sta- 
tions along  the  public  roads,  not  only  for  the  transmission  of  despatches,  but  also  for  the 
conveyance  of  official  personages,  or  others  who  had  obtained  an  order  from  authority  allow- 
ing them  to  travel  post.  By  this  means  government  was  speedily  apprised  of  whatever  took 
place  in  the  remotest  corners  of  the  empire  ;  and  instructions  or  functionaries  could  be  sent 
to,  or  recalled  from,  the  most  distant  provinces,  with  a  celerity  that  would  even  now  appear 
considerable. — (Bergier,  Histoire  des  Grands  Chemins,  liv.  iv.  c.  4. ;  Buuchaud  sur  la 
Police  des  Romains,  pp.  136 — 151.) 

Posts  appear  to  have  been  established,  for  the  first  time,  in  modern  Europe,  in  1477,  by 
Louis  XI.  They  were  originally  intended  to  serve  merely,  as  the  ancient  posts,  for  the 
conveyance  of  public  despatches,  and  of  persons  travelling  by  authority  of  government. 
Subsequently,  however,  private  individuals  were  allowed  to  avail  themselves  of  this  institu- 
tion ;  and  governments,  by  imposing  higher  duties  or  rates  of  postage,  on  the  letters  and 
parcels  sent  through  the  Post-office  than  are  sufficient  to  defray  the  expense  of  the  establish- 
ment, have  rendered  it  productive  of  a  considerable  revenue.  Nor,  while  the  rates  of  post- 
age are  confined  within  due  limits,  or  not  carried  so  high  as  to  form  any  serious  obstacle  to 
correspondence,  is  there,  perhaps,  a  more  unobjectionable  tax. 

English  Pust-office. — The  Post-office  was  not  established  in  England  till  the  17th  century. 
Post-masters,  indeed,  existed  in  more  ancient  times ;  but  their  business  was  confined  to  the 
furnishing  of  post-horses  to  persons  who  were  desirous  of  travelling  expeditiously,  and  to 
the  despatching  of  extraordinary  packets  upon  special  occasions.  In  1635,  Charles  I.  erected 
a  letter  office  for  England  and  Scotland  ;  but  this  extended  only  to  a  few  of  the  principal 
roads,  the  times  of  carriage  were  uncertain,  and  the  post-masters  on  each  road  were  required 
to  furnish  horses  for  the  conveyance  of  the  letters  at  the  rate  of  2^d.  a  mile.  This  establish- 
ment did  not  succeed  ;  and  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war,  great  difficulty  was  expe- 
rienced in  the  forwarding  of  letters.  At  length  a  post-office,  or  establishment  for  the  weekly 
conveyance  of  letters  to  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  was  instituted  in  1649,  by  Mr.  Edward 
Prideaux,  attorney-general  for  the  Commonwealth ;  the  immediate  consequence  of  which 
was  a  saving  to  the  public  of  7,000/.  a  year  on  account  of  post-masters.  In  1657,  the  Post- 
office  was  established  nearly  on  its  present  footing,  and  the  rates  of  postage  that  were  then 
fixed  were  continued  till  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne. — {Black.  Com.  book  i.  c.  8.) 

From  the  establishment  of  the  Post-office  by  Cromwell,  down  to  1784,  mails  were  con- 

*  This  does  not  mean  a  coasting  trade  from  port  to  port  in  the  island ;  but  the  trade  carried  on  under 
the  Spanish  flag  with  St.  Thomas  and  other  foreign  colonies. 
2e2  42 


330  POSTAGE  AND  POST-OFFICE. 

veyed  either  on  horseback,  or  in  carts  made  for  the  purpose ;  and  instead  of  being  the  most 
expeditious  and  safest  conveyance,  the  post  had  become,  at  the  latter  period,  one  of  the  slowest 
and  most  easily  robbed  of  any  in  the  country.  In  1784,  it  was  usual  for  the  diligences  be- 
tween London  and  Bath  to  accomplish  the  journey  in  seventeen  hours  (it  is  now  accom- 
plished in  twelve  hours),  while  the  post  took  forty  hours;  and  on  other  roads  their  rate  of 
travelling  was  in  about  the  same  proportion.  The  natural  consequence  of  such  a  difference 
in  point  of  despatch  was,  that  a  very  great  number  of  letters  were  sent  by  those  convey- 
ances; the  law  being  very  easily  evaded,  by  giving  them  the  form  of  small  parcels. 

Under  these  circumstances,  it  occurred  to  Mr.  John  Palmer,  of  Bath,  comptroller  general 
of  the  Post-ofiice,  that  a  very  great  improvement  might  be  made  in  the  conveyance  of  letters, 
in  respect  of  economy,  as  well  as  of  speed  and  safety,  by  contracting  with  the  proprietors  of 
the  coaches  for  the  carriage  of  the  mail ;  the  latter  being  bound  to  perform  the  journey  in  a 
specified  time,  and  to  take  a  guard  with  the  mail  for  its  protection.  Mr.  Palmer's  plan  en- 
countered much  opposition,  but  was  at  length  carried  into  effect.  The  consequences  have 
proved  most  beneficial:  the  use  of  mail-coaches  has  extended  to  every  part  of  the  empire; 
and  while  the  mail  is  conveyed  in  less  than  half  the  time  that  was  required  under  the  old 
system,  the  coaches  by  which  it  is  conveyed  afford,  by  their  regularity  and  speed,  a  most  de- 
sirable mode  of  travelling.  Mr.  Palmer  was  the  author  of  several  other  improvements  in  the 
economy  of  the  Post-office  ;  nor  is  there  any  other  individual  to  whose  exertions  this  depart- 
ment owes  so  much. —  (Macpherson's  Hist,  of  Com.  anno  1784.) 

The  Scotch  Post-office  was  established  on  its  present  footing  in  1710  :  but,  owing  to  the 
backward  state  of  Scotland,  the  limited  amount  of  its  trade  and  population,  and  the  extreme 
badness  of  the  roads — (see  Koads), — it  was  very  defective  in  most  parts  of  the  country  till 
after  the  American  war.  In  proof  of  this,  we  may  mention  that  the  first  mail-coach,  from 
London  to  Glasgow  direct,  arrived  at  the  latter  on  the  7th  of  July,  17S8.  Previously  to  that 
period,  the  course  of  post  from  London  to  Glasgow  was  five  days ;  this,  however,  is  not  to 
be  entirely  ascribed  to  the  slowness  of  the  conveyance  by  horseback  ;  for  the  mail  came  round 
by  Edinburgh,  and  was  detained  there  twelve  hours,  or  till  the  usual  Edinburgh  despatch 
was  made  up  for  Glasgow  in  the  evening  ! 

It  does  not  really  seem,  though  the  contrary  has  been  sometimes  contended,  that  the  Post- 
office  could  be  so  well  conducted  by  any  one  else  as  by  government :  the  latter  alone  can 
enforce  perfect  regularity  in  all  its  subordinate  departments ;  can  carry  it  to  the  smallest  vil- 
lages, and  even  beyond  the  frontier ;  and  can  combine  all  its  separate  parts  into  one  uniform 
system,  on  which  the  public  may  confidently  rely  both  for  security  and  despatch.  The 
number  of  letters  and  newspapers  conveyed  by  the  British  Post-office  is  quite  immense.  The 
letters  only,  despatched  from  London,  may,  we  believe,  be  estimated,  at  an  average,  at  about 
40,000  a  day  ! — (See  App.  to  IS/A  Report  of  Revenue  Commissioners,  p.  299.) 

Laws  relating  to  the  Post-office—  The  post-master  general  does  not  come  under  the  denomination  of 
a  carrier,  for  he  enters  into  no  contract,  and  has  no  hire  ;  the  postage  of  letters  being  an  article  of 
revenue,  and  not  a  mere  reward  for  the  conveyance.  He  is,  therefore,  not  liable  to  constructive 
negligence.  ,    . 

But  the  safety  of  letters  bv  the  post  is  provided  for  by  numerous  statutes  ;  and  for  inferior  offences, 
which  do  not  amount  to  absolute  crimes,  by  the  regulations  of  I  he  General  Post-office,  all  inferior 
officers  are  punished  by  dismission,  on  complaint  to  the  post-master  general,  or  his  deputies. 

The  early  statutes  for  the  protection  of  letters,  before  mail-coaches  were  invented,  still  apply  to 
those  roads  on  which  such  coaches  are  not  established.  The  first  necessary  to  be  noticed  is  5  Oeo.  3. 
c.  25.,  which  enacts,  that  if  post-boys  conveying  the  mail-bag  shall  quit  the  mail,  or  suffer  any  other 
person  to  ride  on  the  horse  or  carriage,  or  shall  loiter  on  the  road,  or  not,  if  possible,  convey  the  mail 
at  the  rate  of  6  miles  an  hour,  they  shall,  on  conviction  before  1  justice,  on  oath  of  1  witness,  be  sent 
to  the  house  of  correction  for  not  exceeding  1  month,  nor  less  than  1 1  days.  For  unlawfully  collecting 
letters  to  convey  them,  being  convicted  in  like  manner,  shall  forfeit  for  every  such  letter  10s.  to  in- 
former, and  be  committed  for  2  months,  mitigable  to  I.  And  any  person  intrusted  to  take  in  letters,  and 
embezzling,  or  employing  to  their  own  use,  the  same;  or  burning  or  destroying 
said  letters  ;  oradvanciug  the  rale  of  postage,  and  not  accounting  for  the  money  shall  be  guilty  of 
felony. 

The  7  Geo.  3.  c.  5.  extends  the  punishment  to  all  persons  vhntercr  employed  in  the  business  of  the  Post- 
office,  guilty  of  the  like  offences,  and  for  stealing  out  of  any  letter,  any  bill,  note,  or  other  security  for 
money,  and  makes  the  offence  felony  without  benefit  of  clergy.  This  statute  did  not  extend  to  embez- 
zling money  itself,  or  to  parts  of  securities. 

The  12  Seo.  3   C.  81.  e.\tends  the  punishment  of  felony  without  benefit  of  clergy  to  all  snrh  persons, 
ling  parts  of  notes,  bills,  or  other  securities,  out  of  letters,  as  also  to  all  persons  buying  or  re- 
ceiving  the  same  ;  and  the  accessaries  maybe  tried  whether  the  principals  be  apprehended  or  not,  and 
the  offence  may  be  tried  either  where  it  was  committed  or  i:  apprehended. 

Ami.  i  itute,  if  any  person  shall  wilfully  secrete,  or  detain,  or  refu  i   to  di  liver  to  any 

ifficer  of  the  Post-office  authorised  to  demand  the  same,  any  letter  or  bag  of  letters  intended  to  lie  con- 
veyed by  the  mail,  which  he  shall  have  found  or  picked  up, or  which  shall  by  accident  or  mistake  have 
been  left  with  any  other  person,  lie  shall  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour,  and  punished  by  line  and  im- 
prisonment. 

JJv  52  (Jeo.  3.  143.,  if  any  deputy,  clerk,  agent,  letter-carrier,  post-boy  or  rider,  or  any  other  officer 
employed  by  or  under  the  Post-office,  on  receiving,  stamping,  sorting,  changing,  carrying,  conveying, 
Or  delivering  letters  or  packets,  in  any  way  relating  to  the  Post-office,  shall  secrete,  embezzle,  or  de- 
stroy any  letter,  packet,  or  bag  or  ma'il  of  letters,  which  shall  have  come  into  his  hands  in  consequence 
Of  such  employment,  containing  the  whole,  or  an-y  part  of  any  bank  note,  bank  post  bill,  bill  of  ex- 
change, Exchequer  bill,  South  Sea  or  East  India  bond,  dividend  warrant  of  the  same,  or  any  other 
company,  society,  or  corporation;  navy,  or  victualling,  or  transport  bill:  ordnance  debenture,  sea- 
man's ticket,  state  lottery  ticket,  or  debenture,  bank  receipt  for  payment  on  any  loan,  note  of  assign- 
ment of  stock  in  the  funds,  letter  of  attorney  for  receiving  dividends  or  selling  stock  in  the  funds,  or 


POSTAGE  AND  POST-OFFICE.  331 

belonging  to  any  company  ;  American  provincial  hill  of  credit,  goldsmiths'  or  bankers'  letter  of  credit, 
or  note  relating  to  the  payment  of  money,  or  other  bond,  warrant,  draft,  bill,  or  promissory  note  u  hat- 
ever,  for  payment  of  money  ;  or  shall  steal  and  lake  out  of  any  letter,  \\  iih  which  he  shall  have  been 
so  intrusted,  or  which  shall  have  come  to  his  hand,  the  whole  or  any  part  of  any  such  hank  note,  hank 
post-bill,  &x. ;  shall  be  guilty  of  felony  without  benefit  of  clergy. 

Any  person  stealing  or  taking  away  from  any  carriage,  or  from  the  possession  of  any  pet 
ployed  to  con^  ej  letters  sent  by  the  post,  or  from  any  receiving-house  Tor  the  Post-offii 
bag  or  mail  sent  or  to  be  sent  by  the  same,  any  letter,  packet,  bag,  or  mail,  shall  sutler  death  without 
benefit  of  clergy. 

And  all  persons  who  shall  counsel,  command,  hire,  persuade,  promise,  aid,  or  abet  such  pi  rsons,  or 
shall  with  a  fraudulent  intention  buy  or  receive  any  such  securities,  instruments,  &C,  shall  sutler  in 
like  manner:  accessaries  may  he  tried  before  apprehension  or  trial  of  principals.  Trials  may  he  in  the 
county  where  offenders  are  apprehended. 

prions  from  Postage,  Franking,  i\ c — The  statutes  for  regulating  the  rates  of  postage,  and  the 
exemptions  from  postage,  from  the  9tb  of  Anne  to  the  53d  of  Geo.  3.,  are  too  numerous  to  he  inserted, 
but  the  principal  regulations  are  as  follows  : — 

The  king,  the  person  filling  the  principal  offices  of  government,  the  public  Boards,  and  the  Post-office 
may  Bend  ami  receive  letters  duty  free. 

Also  all  members  of  either  house  of  parliament  during  the  sitting  of  the  same,  or  within  in  days  be- 
fore or  after  any  summons  or  prorogation,  not  exceeding  1  ounce  in  weight, on  condition  that  the 
names  of  the  member,  and  the  post  town  from  which  sent,  the  day  of  the  month  at  full  length,  and  the 
year,  shall  be  endorsed  thereon  ;  also  that  the  member  directing  it  shall  be  at,  or  within  20  miles  of 
the  post  town,  on  the  day,  or  day  before,  the  letter  is  put  into  the  post-office  ;  and  also  on  condition  that 
no  member  send  more  than  10,  or  receive  more  than  15,  letters  in  one  day. 

Printed  votes  of  parliament,  and  newspapers  in  covers  open  at  the  sides,  &c.  are  exempted  from 
postage. 

But  the  post-masters  may  search  to  see  if  any  thing  else  be  contained  in  the  cover ;  and  if  there  be 
any  such  found,  it  shall  be  charged  treble  postage. 

Persons  altering  the  superscription  of  franked  letters,  or  counterfeiting  the  handwriting  of  members 
on  them  to  avoid  postage,  guilty  of  felony,  and  to  be  transported  for  7  years. 

But  nevertheless,  members  who  from  infirmity  are  unable  to  write,  may  authorise  and  depute  an- 
other to  frank  for  them,  sending  notice  thereof  under  hand  and  seal,  attested  by  a  witness,  to  i 
master  general. 

Bills  of  exchange,  invoices,  merchants'  accounts,  &c.  written  on  the  same  piece  of  paper  with  a 
letter,  or  several  letters  written  to  several  persons  on  one  piece  of  paper,  to  pay  as  one  letter. —  (7  &.  8 
C.  21.) 

So  writs  or  other  legal  proceedings. 

Patterns  and  samples  of  goods  in  covers  open  at  the  sides,  without  any  writing  inside,  to  be  charged 
as  single  letters.   But,  by  52  Geo.  3.,  if  not  open  at  the  sides,  and  weighing  only  1  oz.,  an  additional  rate 
but  if  less  than  1  oz.  and  open  at  the  side  only,  the  additional  rate  of  Id. 

Foreign  letters  suspected  to  contain  prohibited  goods  may  be  opened  in  the  presence  of  a  justice,  or 
magistrate,  of  the  place,  or  district,  on  oath  of  person  suspecting.  If  contraband  goods  found,  to  be 
destroyed,  and  the  letter  sent  to  the  commissioners  of  customs  :  if  none  found,  the  letter  to  be  for- 
warded with  an  attestation  of  the  circumstances  by  the  justice  or  magistrate. 

By  9  Anne,  c.  10.,  no  person  except  the  post-master,  and  persons  authorised  by  him,  shall  carry  or 
convey  any  letters,  on  pain  of  51.  for  every  offence,  and  a  penalty  of  100/.  per  week  besides,  to  be  re- 
covered in  any  court  of  record.  And  by  5  Geo.  4.  c.  20.,  no  person  shall  send  or  tender,  or  deliver  to 
be  sent,  otherwise  than  by  the  authority  of  the  post-master  or  his  deputies,  or  to  the  nearest  or  most 
convenient  post  town  to  be  forwarded  by  the  post,  any  letter  or  packet,  on  pain  of  51.  for  each  letter 
so  sent,  to  be  recovered  in  any  court  at  Westminster. 

Except  letters  concerning  goods  to  be  delivered  with  such  goods,  sent  by  a  common  carrier  ;  letters  of 
merchants,  owners  of  ships  or  merchant  vessels  with  cargoes  to  be  delivered  ;  such  letters  being 
carried  without  hire  or  reward  ;  any  commission  or  return  thereof;  process  or  return  thereof  out  of 
any  court,  or  any  letter  sent  by  any  private  friend  in  their  way  of  journey  ;  or  by  any  messenger  sent 
on  purpose  concerning  private  affairs. 

Post-masters  may  make  private  agreements  with  persons  living  in  places  (not  being  post  towns), 
for  the  receiving  and  sending  to  them  respectively,  letters  to  and  from  the  post  town  ;  but  for  the  de- 
livery of  letters  within  the  limits  of  the  post  town,  he  is  entitled  to  no  remuneration. 

CONVEYANCE   OF    LETTERS    BY    POST. 

Receiving  and  despatching  of  Letters. — Speaking  generally,  letters  may  be  put  into  the  re- 
ceiving boxes  nf  t lie  different  post-offices  throughout  the  country  at  all  hours  of  the  day,  and  mostly, 
also,  of  the  night.  The  mails  for  particular  places  are  made  up  at  certain  specified  hours,  of  which 
public  intimation  is  given  ;  and  letters  put  in  after  those  hours  are  not  of  course  despatched  till  next  mail. 

General  Post-Office,  London. — Letters  to  be  despatched  that  day  are  received  at  the  general  post 
receiving  houses  till  6  p.  m.  ;  by  the  letter-carriers  ringing  bells,  (on  payment  of  Id.  with  each  letter 
or  newspaper),  from  5  to  6  p.  m.  ;  at  the  Branch  post-offices,  at  Charing  Cross,  Vere  Street.  Oxford 
Street,  and  Borough,  till  J  past  0  P,  M.,  and  at  the  General  Post-office,  in  St.  Martin's-le-Grand,  and 
the  Branch  Post-office,  Lombard  Street,  till  7  p.  m. 

Stamps. — The  date  shows  when  the  letters  were  received  at  the  General  Post-office. 

The  circular  stamp  of  black  ink,  when  the  postage  is  to  be  paid  on  delivery. 

Ditto  of  red  ink,  with  the  word  "  Paid,"  when  the  postage  lias  been  paid  at  the  time  of  posting  the 
letter. 

Ditto  of  red  ink,  with  the  word  "Free,"  when  letters  are  franked. 

.urged  Letters. — Overcharges  returned,  on  presenting  the  letter  at  the  window  in  the  hall  at 
the  office,  St.  Martin's-le-Grand  ;  or  the  letter  may  he  sent  to  the  office  by  the  letter-carrier,  and  the 
overcharge  will  be  returned  with  the  letter  in  2  days.  When  single  letters  are  charged  double,  or 
double  letters  treble,  if  they  are  opened  in  presence  of  the  letter-carriers  who  deliver  them,  that  part 
having  the  direction  and  tax  upon  it  will  be  sufficient  to  obtain  return  of  the  overcharge  ;  hut  in  cases 
of  single  letters  being  charged  treble,  such  letters  must  be  shown  at  the  Post-office  before  return  of 
overcharge  can  be  made. 

Ship  Letter  Office. — The  postage  for  letters  forwarded  through  this  office,  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
New  South  Wales,  Isle  of  France,  Bombay,  Ceylon,  Madras,  Bengal,  Singapore,  and  Prince  of  Wales' 
island,  is  the  full  inland  rate  of  postage  to  the  port  where  the  ship  may  be,  and  Id.  sea  postage  in  ad- 
dition, for  every  letter  not  exceeding  3  ounces,  and  Is.  per  ounce  for  every  letter  above  that  weight.    ) 

Letters  from  the  country  for  the  above  places  are  charged  with  the  full  inland  postage  to  London, 
and  2<Z.  sea  postage  in  addition,  for  every  letter  not  exceeding  3  ounces,  and  Is.  per  ounce  for  every 
letter  above  that  weight. 

All  letters  from  abroad,  except  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Isle  of  France,  New  South  Wales,  Bombay, 
Ceylon,  Madras,  Bengal,  Singapore,  and  Prince  of  Wales'  Island,  are  liable  to  a  sea  postage  of  8d 
single,  and  Is.  4d.  double,  and  so  on  over  and  above  all  inland  rates  whatever;  but  those  from  the 


332 


POSTAGE  AND  POST-OFFICE. 


Cape  of  Good  ITope.Isle  of  France,  Bombay.  Ceylon,  Madras,  Bengal,  Singapore,  and  Prince  of  Wales' 
Island,  are  liable  to  the  full  inland  rates,  and  a  sea  postage  of  44.  for  every  letter  not  exceeding  the 
weight  of  3  ounces  and  Is.  per  ounce  for  every  letter  exceeding  that  weight. 

JV.  JS. — All  letters  forwarded  through  this  Office  must  be  paid  for  at  the  time  they  are  put  into  the 
office. 

Seamen's  and  soldiers'  single  letters  are  forwarded  through  this  office  to  the  East  Indies  and  New 
South  Wales,  on  payment  of  Id.  at  the  lime  of  putting  in;  and  such  letters  from  the  East  Indies  are 
ile  with  Id.,  or  3d.  if  the  post-office  have  to  pay  the  gratuity  of  2d.  to  the  commander  when 
landed  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

and  Soldiers,  within  any  part  of  his  Majesty's  dominions,  to  and  from  which  there  are  regular 
mails,  can  send  and  receive  single  letters  On  their  own  private  concerns  only,  while  they  are  employed 
on  his  Majesty's  service,  for  Id. 

Letters  coming  from  a  Seaman,  or  from  a  Sergeant,  Corporal,  Trumpeter,  Fifer,  or  private  Soldier. — 
The  penny  must  he  paid  at  the  time  it  is  put  into  the  post-office.  The  name  of  the  soldier  or  sailor, 
his  class  or  description,  and  the  name  of  the  ship  or  regiment,  corps  or  detachment,  to  which  he  be- 
longs, must  be  specified  on  the  letter.  And  the  officer  having  the  command  must  sign  his  name,  and 
specify  the  name  of  the  ship  or  regiment,  corps,  or  detachment,  he  commands. 

Letters  going  to  Seamen  or  Soldiers. — The  penny  must  be  paid  at  the  time  it  is  put  into  the  post- 
office. 

Printed  votes  and  proceedings  in  Parliament  sent  from  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  by  packet  boats  to 
any  of  his  Majesty's  colonies  are  to  be  charged  with  a  rate  of  one  penny  half-penny  per  ounce,  and  BO 
on  in  proportion,  in  lieu  of  any  sum  payable  under  any  former  act,  to  be  paid  on  putting  the  said  votes 
and  proceedings  into  the  Post-office.  Colonial  legislative  proceedings  may  he  sent  from  the  colonies  to 
the  United  Kingdom  bv  packet  boat  at  the  same  rate. 

Pamphlets,  magazines,  reviews,  &c.  may  be  sent  by  packet  boat  from  Falmouth  to  any  of  His  Ma- 
jesty's colonies  at  the  rate  of  Is.  if  not  exceeding  six  ounces  in  weight,  and  3d.  per  ounce  above  that 
weight. 

JV.  B. — If  such  printed  vote,  proceeding,  pamphlet,  magazine,  &c.  be  not  sent  withont  a  cover,  or  in  a 
cover  open  at  the  sides,  or  if  any  writing  be  thereon,  other  than  the  superscription,  or  any  other  paper  or 
thing  he  enclosed  therein,  the  packet  will  be  liable  to  the  full  rates  of  postage  as  a  letter. 

Bank  Notes  and  Drafts.— Persons  wishing  to  send  bank  notes  or  drafts  by  post,  are  advised  to  cut 
such  notes  or  drafts  in  halves,  and  send  them  at  two  different  times,  waiting  till  the  receipt  of  one 
half  is  acknowledged  before  the  other  is  sent. 

Monro,  Rings,  or  Lockets,  fyc. — When  money,  rings,  or  lockets,  &c.  are  sent  by  the  post  from  Lon- 
don, particular  care  should  be  taken  to  deliver  the  same  to  the  clerk  at  the  window  at  the  General 
Post-office,  and  when  any  such  letter  is  to  be  sent  from  the  country,  it  should  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  the  post-master:  but  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  this  office  does  not  engage  to  insure  the  party 
from  loss. 

Cautions  to  Masters  of  Vessels.— Masters  of  vessels  opening  sealed  bags  or  letters  intrusted  to  them, 
or  takitiL'  thereout  letters,  or  not  dulv  delivering  the  bags  at  the  post-oltice  of  the  first  port  of  arrival, 
forfeit  20W.  Masters  or  others  having  letters  in  their  possession  after  the  master's  delivering  the 
letters  at  the  post-office,  forfeit  51.  for  every  letter  found  on  board.— (55  Geo.  3.  c.  153.) 


Masters  and  commanders  of  vessels  are  bound  to  deliver  at  the 
post-office  of  the  first  port  at  which  they  arrive,  all  letters  on  board 
not  exempted  bv  law,  if  they  shall  not  have  been  previously  demand- 
ed by  some  person  specially' appointed  for  that  purpose  by  the  post- 
ma^t'er- -eneral. 


hfasten  and  commanders  of  vessels  are  required  to  deliver  their 
ship's  letters  to  the  person  appointed  by  the  post-master  general  to 
demand  'be  same;  and  if  any  letters  not  exempted  by  law,  not  ex- 
ceeding the  weitrht  therein  mentioned.be  found  on  board'  afterany  such 
demand,  the  same  penalty  is  incurred  as  on  masters  and  commanders 

in  letters  are  found  after  delivering  their  letters  at  i 
the  post-office.— (7  &  8  Geo.  4  c.  21 .) 

Rates  of  Postace,  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
Rates  of  Postage  to  be  taken  in  the  Currency  of  the  United  Kincdom  for  the  Port  and  Conveyance  of 
Betters  and  Packets  by  the  Post,  from  any  Place  in  Great  Britain  to  any  Place  in  Ireland,  or  from 
any  Place  in  Ireland  to  any  Place  in  Great  Britain. 


Treble 

For  every  Ounce 

Letter,  or 

Weight 

and  for 

Distance. 

Single 
Letter. 

Double 
Letter. 

other 
under  an 

every 
not  ex 

Packet 
ceeding 

Ounce 

an  Ounce  in 

Weight. 

We 

ght 

s. 

rf. 

s. 

d. 

s.       d. 

>. 

d. 

If  the  distance  of  such  places  shall  not  exceed  15  miles,  British 

measure        ....... 

0 

4 

0 

8 

1       0 

1 

4 

Exceeding  15,  and  not  exceeding  20  snch  miles   - 

0 

5 

0 

10 

1       3 

1 

8 

20          —          —       30          — 

0 

6 

0 

1       6 

2 

0 

30          —          —       50          — 

0 

7 

1 

2 

1        9 

2 

4 

50          —          —       80          — 

0 

8 

1 

4 

2       0 

2 

8 

80         —         —     190         —        - 

0 

9 

1 

6 

2       3 

3 

0 

120         —         —     170      -  — 

0 

10 

1 

8 

2       6 

3 

4 

170      —    230         — 

0 

11 

1 

10 

2       9 

3 

8 

230          —          —     300          —        - 

1 

0 

2 

0 

3       0 

4 

0 

300          —          —     400          — 

1 

1 

2 

2 

3       3 

4 

4 

400          —          _     500          — 

1 

2 

2 

4 

3       6 

4 

8 

500          —          —     600          — 

1 

3 

2 

6 

3       9 

6 

0 

600          —          —     700          —         - 

1 

4 

2 

8 

4       0 

5 

4 

700            -            -        -             -          - 

1 

5 

2 

10 

4       3 

5 

8 

Letters  and  packets  conveyed  by  packet  boats  between  the  ports  of 

I'oripatrick  and  Donaghadee,  a  packet  postage  over  and  above  all 

other  rates     ...---. 

0 

4 

0 

8 

1       0 

1 

4 

Letters  and  packets  conveyed  by  packet  boats  from  or  to  Holyhead 

or  Milfnni  Haven,  too*  froni  any  j»ort  in  Ireland,  a  packet  postage 

over  and  above  all  other  rates  -             .... 

0 

2 

0 

4 

0       6 

0 

8 

Letters  and  packets  conveyed  by  packet  boats  to  or  from  Liverpool, 

from  or  to  Dublin,  or  any  other  port  in  Ireland,  a  packet  postage 

over  and  above  all  other  rates  -               - 

0 

8 

1 

4 

2      0 

2 

8 

Provided  that  no  letter  sent  by  way  of  Liverpool  shall   be 

chargeable  with  a  higher  rate  of  postage  than  if  it  were  sent 

by  way  of  Holyhead. 

Letters  and  packets  to  and  from  any  part  of  Great  Bri  tain  or  Ireland, 

by  way  of  Dublin  and  Holyhead,  in  addition  to  all  other  rates 

(Menai  Bridge)           ...... 

0 

I 

0 

2 

0      3 

0 

4 

Letters  and  packets  to  and  from  any  part  of  Great  Britain  or  Ire- 

land, by  way  of  Conway  and  Chester,  in  addition  to  all  other  rates 

(Conway  Bridge)          ...... 

0 

1 

0 

2 

0      3 

0 

4 

And  so  in  proportion  in  all  the  aforesaid  cases  for  any  other 

letter  or  packet  of  greater  weight  than  an  ounce. 

POSTAGE  AND  POST-OFFICE. 


333 


Letters  containing  1  enclosure  are  cjutrgpable  with  2  single  rates. 
Letters  con; 

■   I  Lb  with  3  Bingle  rates.  J  I   innce,  «  bat- 

ever  the  contend  may  be,  are  chargeable  with  A 

every  I- !  of  an  ounce  above  that  weight,  an  additional  single  rate  is 

1  i  soldiers  and  sailors,  If  single,  and  in  conformity  to  the 

act  of  parliament,  are  chargeable  with  I  penny  only. 

Post:1. 
Single  Letter 

'  l  Pence. 


Great  Britain. 

From  any  post-office  in  Great  Britain  to  any  place  not 

u  such  oiiice 
For  ;ui',  d 

,  and  not  exceeding  20  miles 


30    — 
50    — 


And  so  in  proportion;  the  pontile  increasing  progressively  \d.  for  a 
single  letter  for  every  IU0  miles. 

■■ 
Ireland. 

in  Pence. 
From  any  post-office  m  Ireland  to  anyplace  within 
7  Iribh  miles  from  such 

office 2 

Exceeding  7  and  not  exceeding  IS  Irish  miles  •         3 


150  —  2u0       —  -       12 

200  —  2)0       —  -       13 

250  —  300       —  14 

'r  every  100  miles,  Irish  measure,  above  300  n  ilea,  a  furthar 
,  of  id.  Double  and  treble  letters  charged  according  to  the 
e  scale  of  advance  as  in  England. 


Foreign  Parts. — Postage  of  a  single  Letter  to  and  from  London. 


Germany  via  France 


West  India  Islands 

ningo    - 
Gibraltar 

Malta  and  Mediterranean 
Madeira 
The  Azores     - 
The  Canaries  * 


France              -             .  -       0  10 

Dover  and  Cahis              -  -        0    3 

Italy                  -            -  -  ) 

Ionian    1*1  cs    and  Turkey  via    >  I     7 

France           -              -  •'  ) 

Germany          ■            -  -  "\ 

Norway  •  -  . 

Russia  -  -  .  •    I    i     o 

•    f 
Denmark  -  -  -    | 

■  ) 
Switzerland       -  -  -12 

letters  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  any  part  of 
■ '   ■        ■ 

the  receiver;  or,  2n 

or,  3rd,  they  may  pay  the  B\  ,  to  the  fron- 

paidin  advance,  on  all 
I  on  all  letters 
1  t  the  West  In- 

dian colonies  and  British  America,)  otherwise  they  will  not  be  tor- 
warded. 

No  letter  addressed  to  any  part  in  France  will  be  chargeable  with 
more  than  a  single  rate  of  Bi  i  i 

may  be,  if  it  do  not  exceed-  1-4  of  an  ounce 
double  postage  from  1-4  oz.  and  no1  exceeding  1-2  oz.,  and  treble 
postage  from  1-2  oz.  and  not  exceeding  1  oz. 

■  ge  in  France  is  charged  wholly  by  weight,  without  refer- 
ence to  the  composition  of  the  letter,  and  is  at  the  rate  of  a  single 
postage  if  under  1-4  oz.,  and  so  on  in  proportion.     A  single  sheet  of 
iiing  more  than  1-4  oz.  is  therefore  liable  in  France  to 
additional  i 

'  Letter*. — Persons   desirous  of  registering  letters  and 
packets  for  France,  and  passing  through  France,  may  have  them  en- 
tered on  the  letter-bill  ;  such  letters  will  be  liable  to  a  ■ 
rate  of  2s.  6d.  each,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  British  rates,  and  to 


Portugal 

Ri  istils  - 

Buenos  Ay  res 

Chili      - 

Peru 

i 

' 

Honduras 

Mexico  - 

Tampico 


-    J-  3 

•  I 

•  J 


-  )  '    Portugal  and  Gibraltar,  via  France       1    7 

double  the  French  postage,  according  to  weight.    The  loftofe  pay* 
ment  to  the  place  of  di 

■ 
being  re  jsten  I,  before  6  o'clock  in  1 
nights,  and  before  10  o'clock  on  Tuesdays  and  I 

Mails  made  up  in  London  as  follows : 
France,  daily. 

,  Thursday,  and  Friday, 
and  Friday. 

,  Brazil,  and  Buenos  Jlyres,  first  Tuesday,  monthly. 

Lisbon  and  Madeira,  every  Saturday. 

Gibraltar,  Malta,  Spain,  Greece,  Corfu,  Egypt,  and  India,  1st  of 
every  month. 

Mi  tico  and  Savannah,  15th  of  every  month. 

Jamaica,  Hayti,  Leeward  Islands,  and  Carthagena,  15th  of  every 
month. 

Jamaica,  Leeward  Islands,  Uayti,  and  La  Guayra,  1st  of  every 
month. 

Letters  for  Portugal,  Brazil,  and  other  foreign  ports,  will  in  fu- 
ture be  received  until  the  hour  for  closing  the  boxes  for  inland 
letters. 


CONVEYANCE   OF   NEWSPAPERS   BY   POST. 

The  former  acts  relating  to  this  department  of  the  Post-office  have  been  repealed  and  consolidated 
by  the  6  &  7  Will.  4.  c.  54.,  of  which  the  following  official  abstract  has  been  published  : — 

charge;  if  to  lie  sent  by  private  ships  a  postage  of  id.  each  must  be 


■(.  —  Printed  newspa]    I  Mamp-duty, 

and  duly  stamped,  sent  by  the  General  I  United  King- 

dom, will  he  delivered  free  of  all  charge,  being  no  longer  subject  to 
twopenny  post  rates  as  heretofore. 
Newspapers  not  hiving  passed,  or  (o  pass,  through  the  general 
post,  but  which 

penny  post  of  anvcity,  town,  or  place,  will  he  charged  Id.  each  on 

delivery. 

British  Colonics   and    Possessions.— Printed    newspapers,    duly 

i  any  of  his  Maje  ind  possessions 

beyond  seas,  sent  by  his  Maje  will  be  forwarded  free  of 


paid  on  putting  Minn  into  a  po       .' 

to  India,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  New  South 
Wales,  &c.  will  no  I . ■  t ■  it  I  .  . ',  r  '.  each. 

us,  brought 
1 
e  ;  if  brought  by  private  ships  they  will  be  charged  Id. 
each  on  delivery. 

1 1-  may  be  sent  from  one  British  colony  to  another, 
t':n  the  United  Kingdom,  by  his  Majesty's  packets,  free  of  post- 
age. 


Foreign  Parts. — In  the  former  impressions  of  this  work,  we  had  occasion  to  point  out  and  censure 
the  objectionable  practice  that  had  long  prevailed  in  the  Post-office,  of  eking  out  the  salaries  of  the 
clerks  in  the  foreign  department  by  allowing  them  to  charge  heavy  stuns  on  the  newspapers  transmit- 
ted to  and  received  from  foreign  parts.  To  such  an  extent  was  this  practice  carried,  that,  while  the 
annual  cost  of  a  daily  London  paper  amounted  (previously  to  the  late  reduction  of  the  stamp-duty,) 
in  any  part  of  Great  Britain,  to  9Z.  \s.  a  year,  it  could  not  be  had  at  Calais  or  Boulogne  for  less  than 
13/.  5*.,  the  clerks  in  the  Post-office  being  allowed  to  charge  41.  4s.  for  their  trouble  in  conveying  it ! 
The  fees  charged  on  the  French  papers  brought  to  England  were  similar.  It  is  not  going  too  tar  to 
say,  that  this  preposterous  system  opposed  a  far  more  serious  obstacle  to  the  diffusion  of  intel! 
than  run-  that  could  have  grown  out  of  the  fears  and  efforts  of  the  most  arbitrary  and  powerful  mo- 
narchs.  Luckily,  however,  it  is  now  wholly  abolished  ;  French  papers  being  received  in  all  parts  of 
the  United  Kingdom  on  payment  of  \d.  of  postage,  and  British  papers  being  transmitted  to  all  parts 
of  France,  subject  only  to  a  charge  of  4  centimes  on  delivery.     The  regulations  are  as  follows  : — 

merated  in  the  preceding  list,  must  be  charged  2d.  each  when  put 
into  the  poBt  j  newspapers  from  such  countries,  brought  into  the 
United  Kingdom  by  1  ckets,  or  by  privaU 

■ 

her  to  the  British  c 

tw  ithin  7 
days  after  tin 

papers  must  be  print  am  which 

1  of  either  of  thee  provisions, 

■ 

I  .  from  the  British  colonics  o» 

from  foreign  pa 

■  .■ 
thereof  Tit  th>  plai  e  of  its  addr< 
opened  or  used,  bul  not  otherwise),  be  n-dnecte 1  nn  l  i  ■■■ 

at  any  other  place  m,  free  from 

any  additional  charge;  hut  if  it  shall  have  been 
Will)  on  re-directiuu,  he  charged  with  the  rate  of  a  single  letter  from 


Print  d   newspapers,  duly  si  I  to  the  under-men- 

md   places,  may  he  forwarded   by  his  Majesty's 
Packets  free  of  charge,  viz.:— 

France  Buenos  Ayres 

H  imburgh  .   mbia 

i  !arai  cas 
Carthagena 
Bogota 

Hayti,  or  St.  Domingo. 
If  sent  by  private  ships,  Id.  each  must  be  paid  oc  putting  them 
snto  a  post-office. 

Newspapi    i  published  in  any  of  the  aforenamed  countries  and 

his  Majesty's  packets,  will   he  delivered   free  of 

From  France,  which  are  liable  to  1-2.7.  each  nn 

delivery  ;  il  brought  by  private  ships,  they  will  bi  i  harged  Id.  each. 
Printed  newspapers,  duly  stamped,  and  sent  i  v  his  Majesty's  pack- 
ets, or  by  private  ships,  to  other  foreign  countries  and  places  not  euu* 


I 
■■ 
Corfu,  and  Ionian  Islands 


334 


POSTAGE  AND  POST-OFFICE. 


the  place  at  which  it  shall  have  been  redirected  or  reposted  to  the 
place  where  delivered. 
General  Iictru!atioiis.—AU  newspapers  forwarded  by  post  must  be 
■  r  in  coven,  open  at  the  sides;  they  are  other- 
wise  chargeable  ^  itfa  postage  as  letters. 

pers,  British  or  foreign,  containing'  any  letter,  paper,  or 
thing  enclosed,  or  with  any  writing  or  marks  of  reference  or  infor- 


mation whatever  upon  them,  or  upon  the  covers,  other  than  the  ad- 
dress, will  be  charged  with  treble  tiie  duty  of  letter  postage. 

Postmasters  are  authorised  and  required  to  exami 
newspapers^  to  protect  the  revenue  from  fraud ;  and  the  I 
General  is  empowered  by  the  Act  of  Parliament  to  proceed  against 
parties  attempting  any  frauds  upon  the  revenue  through  the  medium 
of  newspapers. 


The  gross  receipt  and  nett  revenue  derived  from  the  two-penny 

fst  in  the  metropolis  in  the  under-mentioned  years,  has  been  as  fol- 
ows :— 


Years. 

Gross  Receipt. 

Charge 
of  Collection. 

Nett  Revenue. 

1'34 
1835 

L. 
109,148 

112,924 

L. 

45,425 
47,510 

L. 

63,723 

1 "-..»!  ! 

TworExxY  Post-Office. — Besides  the  General  Post-office,  or  that  intended  for  the 
conveyance  of  letters  from  one  part  of  the  kingdom  to  another,  and  to  and  from  foreign  parts, 
letters  are  received  in  the  metropolis,  and  other  large  towns,  for  delivery  in  the  same.  In 
London,  these  letters  are  charged  2d. ;  but  in  other  towns  they  are  only  charged  Id.  The 
limits  of  the  twopenny  post  extend  to  all  places  within  a  circle  of  12  miles  from  the  General 
Post-office ;  there  are  daily  several  deliveries,  and  the  establishment  is  extremely  convenient. 
The  Twopenny  Post-office  is  dependent  upon,  though  in  some  measure  distinct  from,  the 
General  Post-office.  Its  principal  office  is  at  the  General  Post-office.  There  are  a  great 
number  of  receiving  houses  scattered  up  and  down  the  town  and  the  adjacent  country. 

To  places  having  but  2  deliveries  a  day,  letters  are  sent  off  at  the 
above  hours  of  10  in  the  morning  and  4  or  7  in  the  afternoon.  Such 
as  go  off  at  10  are  delivered  at  noon  ;  those  at  4  are  delivered  the 
same  evening;  and  such  as  go  otf"  at  7  are  for  delivery  early  next 
morning.  To  places  having  only  1  post  a  day,  they  go  off  at  10,  and 
are  delivered  the  same  day  at  noon. 

The  deliveries  in  the  country  should  be  completed,  generally,  be- 
tween the  hours  of  1 1  and  I  ;  between  6  and  b  in  the  evening  ;  and 
by,  or  about  9  in  the  morniug. 

From  the  Country  to  London,— It  put  into  the  pos*  in  time  for 
the  morning  despatch,  the)  arrive  in  town  between  10  and  11  o'clock, 
and  are  sent  out  at  12  from  the  principal  office,  for  delivery  in  all 
parts  of  London.  If  put  in  for  theatternoou  despatch,  they  arrive 
between  the  hours  of  5  and  6,  and  are  sent  out  at  7  for  delivery  the 
same  evening. 

From  one  Part  of  the  Country  to  another.— If  going  from  one 
part  of  a  ride  or  district  to  another  part  of  the  same  ride  or  district, 
and  put  in  for  the  morning  despatch,  they  are  delivered,  through  the 
means  of  aby-postarran;:ement.  thesnmeday  atnoon.  If  put  in  tor  the 
afternoon  despatch,  they  are  delivered  the  same  evening,  where  an 
evening  delivery  is  given.  If  going  to  parts  not  belonging  to  the 
same  ride,  they  come  to  London,  such  letters  put  into  the  post  for  the 
morning  despatch,  are  delivered  in  the  country  the  same  evening,  when 
an  evening  delivery  is  given  ;  if  for  the  afternoon  despatch,  the  next 
morning,  where  a  morning  delivery  is  given  ;  or  otherwise  at  noon. 

Stamps.—  The  date  stamp  on  letters,  or,  if  there  be  more  than  one, 
that  having  the  latest  hour,  shows  the  day  and  time  of  day  they  were 
despatched  for  delivery;  that  on  returned  letters  excepting,  which 
shows  the  time  they  were  returned  to  the  office  as  deaJ  ! 
sons  having  occasion  to  con, plain  of  the  delay  of  their  letters,  are  re- 
quested to  transmit  to  the  superintending  president  the. 
a  statement  of  the  time  of  delivery,  as  the  date  and  stamp  will  assist 
materially  in  tracing  their  course. 

Postage.—  The  postage  of  each  letter  or  packet  posted  at  any  office 
within  a  circle  of  3  miles  from  the  General  Post-otfice,  for  delivery 
at  any  place  within  that  limit,  is  Id.  To  or  from  ajl  places  beyond 
this  circle  (being  within  the  limits  of  this  office)  it  is  3d. 

All  beyond  the  3  mile  circle,  and  wi'.bin  the  12  mile  circle,  pay 
3d. 

Soldiers  and  Sailors.— Single  letters  from  or  Co  soldiers  and  sailors, 
under  certain  restrictions,  pass  throughout  both  this  and  the  general 
post,  or  either,  for  Id.  only,  if  paid  at  putting  in. 

Newspapers. — Newspapers  posted  at  London,  or  at  any  place 
within  the  12  mile  circle,  for  delivery  within  that  limit,  ;ire  charged 
Id.  each  ;  but  they  pass  to  or  from  the  General  Post  free  of  postage. 

Letters  <  f  Value. — This  Office  is  not  liable  to  make  good  the  loss 
of  property  contained  in  letters.  But.  for  the  greater  security  of 
such  property,  it  is  recommended  that  notice  of  it  be  given  to  the 
office- keepers,  at  putting  into  the  post.  This,  however,  with  tie 
exception  of  bank  or  other  notes,  or  drafts  payable  to  bearer,  winch 
should  be  cut  in  halves  and  sent  at  twice,  the  first  half  to  be  acknow- 
ledged before  the  other  is  sent 

Weight.— No  letters  or  packages  exceeding  the  weight  of  4  oz. 
can  be'sent  by  this  post,  except  such  as  have  first  passed  by,  or  are 
intended  to  pass  by,  the  general  or  foreign  mails. 

Letters  f or  this  Post  not  to  be  put  into  the  General  Post.— Letters 

fur  the  twopenny  post  are  sometimes  put  into  the  general  post,  by 

which  they  are  unavoidably  delayed.     It  is,  therefore,  recommended 

that  they  be  put  into  tie  twopenny  post  offices  or  receiving  houses, 

may  be  regularly  forwarded  by  their  proper  com 

Letters  w  i  I  i ■'■.'..— And  to  prevent  the  possibility  of 

ng  surreptitiously  obtained  from  the  of) 
■  -ii  1 1  i.  epers  are  strictly  forbidden  returning,  to 

ircumstancM 
1  his  j*  moreovei  i  ■ 
instant  a  letter  is  committed  to  the  post, 
it  is  no  longer  the  properly  of  the  sender. 

Post-office  Revenue. — The  progress  of  the  Post-ofTice  revenue  of  Great  Britain  has  been 
very  remarkable.  Most  part  of  its  increased  amount  is,  no  doubt,  to  be  ascribed  to  the 
greatly  increased  population  of  the  country,  and  the  growing  intercourse  among  all  classes 
of  the  community  ;  but  a  good  deal  must  also  be  ascribed  to  the  eilbrts  made  in  the  early 
part  of  the  reign  of  George  III.  to  suppress  the  abuses  that  had  grown  out  of  the  privilege 
of  franking,  and  still  more  to  the  additions  that  have  repeatedly  been  made  to  the  rates. 
We  believe,  however,  that  these  have  been  completely  overdone;  and  considering  the  vast 
importance  of  a  cheap  and  safe  conveyance  of  letters  to  commerce,  it  will  immediately  be 
Been  that  this  is  a  subject  deserving  of  grave  consideration.  In  point  of  fact  the  post-office 
revenue  has  been  about  stationary  since  ISM;  though,  from  the  increase  of  population  and 
commerce  in  the  intervening  period,  it  is  pretty  obvious  that,  had  the  rates  of  postage  n 


Regulations  of  the  Two-Penny  Post-Office.— The  principal  office 
is  aitheGeneral  Post-office,  St.  Marti  nVIe- Grand,  where  letters  may 
be  posted  1  hour  later  at  each  despatch  than  at  the  receiving  houses. 
For  the  accommodation  of  the  western  part  of  the  metropolis,  letters 
are  received  at  the  office  at  Charing  Cross,  corner  of  Craig's  Court, 
and  at  theoffice  in  Regent  Street,  near  Langham  Place,  1-2  hour  later 
at  each  despatch  than  at  any  of  the  other  receiving  houses.  There 
are  6  deliveries  and  6  collections  of  letters  in  London,  daily  ;  and  by 
a  recent  regulation,  the  7  o'clock  delivery  has  been  extended  to  all 
the  environs  of  London,  within  the  circle  of  3  miles  from 
the  General  Post-office ;  and  most  of  these  places  have  now  5  deli- 
veries and  5  despatches,  daily.  Most  other  parts  of  the  country  dis- 
tricts have  3  deliveries,  and  two  despatches  daily. 

The  following  are  the  places  within  the  3  mile  circle  that  have  5 
deliveries  an  i  5  despatches  daily  :— Camden  Town;  Dalston  ;  Hack- 
ney ;  Islington  ;  Kent  Road  (Old),  as  far  as  St.  Mary-le-Strand  work- 
house;  Kenningtohj  Kentish  Town,  as  far  as  Mansfield  Place; 
.  Newington  Butts;  Pentouville ;  Shacklevvell;  Somers 
Town;  Vauxhall  and  Walworth. 

The  following  places  have  4  deliveries  daily  : — Bayswater;  Bow  ; 
sex  ;  Bromley,  Middlesex;  Camber  well;  Chelsea; 
Little  Chelsea,  as  far  as  Church  Lane  ;  Hollo  way  ;  Highbury  ;  Ken- 
sington, Paddington;  and  South  Lambeth. 

There  is  an  extra  despatch  of  letters  from  the  last  mentioned  places 
in  the  middle  of  the  day,  and  also  from  Clapham,  Clapton,  Efarop- 
stead,  Homertou,  Stockwell,  and  Stratford.  Letters  forwarded  by 
this  extra  despatch,  are  delivered  in  London  3  hours  earlier  than  those 
forwarded  by  the  last  despatch,  and  in  most  parts  of  the  country  dis- 
tricts, they  are  delivered  the  same  night. 

By  command  of  the  Postmaster  General,  the  country  delivery  of 
this  office  has  been  extended  to  a  circle  of  12  miles  from  the  General 
Post-office.  The  places  that  have  been  added  to  the  country  districts 
i  f  the  twopenny  post  by  this  extension,  have  also  a  delivery  by  the 
General  Post.  Letters  intended  for  that  delivery,  must  be  put  into 
general  post-offices  only. 

J  he  tune  by  which  letters  should  be  put  into  the  receiving  houses, 
or  the  principal  office,  For  each  delivery  of  the  day,  and  that  by 
which  they  are  despatched  for  delivery,  are  as  follows  : — 

Letters  going  from  one  Part  of  the  Toum  to  another. 
If  put    into    the  re-      Or  the  principal  They    are    sent    out 

•    houses  by         office  by  for  delivery  at 

8  morning  9  morning  10  morning 

If)       —  11       —  12       — 

12       —  1  afternoon  2  afternoon 

2  afternoon  3       —  4       — 

5       —  6       —  7       — 

8      —  9       —  8  next  morring. 

And  each  delivery  should  be  completed  generally  in  about  I  1-2 
hour  after  the  despatch  from  the  principal  office,  according  to  dis- 
tance and  number  of  letters,  Sec. 

From  London  to  Vie  Country. 


If   put    irdo  the  re- 

I    of  the  2 

despatched 

).  -uses   by 

principal  offices  by 

be  latter  at 

9  morning 

10  u  oi 

2  afternoon 

3  afternoon 

4af[emoon 

5      - 

6      — 

7      - 

POSTAGE  AND  POST-OFFICE. 


335 


been  so  high  as  to  force  recourse  to  other  channels,  the  revenue  must  have  been  decidedly 
greater  now  than  at  the  end  of  the  war.  Were  the  rates  moderate,  the  greater  despatch  and 
security  of  the  post-office  conveyance  would  hinder  any  considerable  number  of  letters  from 
being  sent  through  other  channels.  But,  in  the  estimation  of  very  many  persons,  the  present 
duties  more  than  countervail  these* advantages;  and  the  number  of  coaches  that  now  pass 
between  all  parts  of  the  country,  and  the  facility  with  which  the  law  may  be  evaded,  by 
transmitting  letters  in  parcels  conveyed  by  them,  renders  the  imposition  of  oppressive  rates 
of  postage  quite  as  injurious  to  the  revenue  as  to  individuals. 

The  gross  produce  of  the  post-office  revenue  of  Great  Britain,  exclusive  of  Ireland,  in  the 
under-mentioned  years,  has  been  as  follows : — 


Ye*rs. 

Duty. 

Yean. 

Duly. 

Years. 

Duty. 

Years. 

Duly. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1722 

201,804 

1810 

1,675,076 

1828 

2,048,012 

1833 

2,031,603 

1755 

110,663 

1814 

2,005,987 

1829 

2.021,418 

1833 

1775 

345,321 

1820 

1,993,885 

1830 

2,053,720 

1  -::t 

2,079.509 

1793 

745,238 

1825 

2,160,390 

1831 

2,064,334 

1635 

2,107,677 

1800 

1,083,950 

The  progress  of  the  Scotch  branch  of  the  post-office  revenue  has  been  quite  extraordinary.  In  1698, 
Sir  Robert  Sinclair  of  Stephenson  had  a  grant  from  William  III.  of  its  entire  produce,  with  an  extra 
allowance  of  3002.  a  year,  on  condition  of  his  keeping  up  the  post;  but,  after  trial,  he  abandoned  the 
undertaking  as  disadvantageous.  In  1709,  the  Scotch  post-office  revenue  was  under  2,0002. :  its  amount 
in  1835  was  209,2072.  gross,  anil  197,9882.  nelt ;  having  increased  nearly  a  hundred  fold,  in  little  more 
than  a  century!  In  1781,  the  (Jlasffovv  post-office  produced  only  4,341/.  4s.  Sd:,  while  its  revenue  Is  at. 
present  nearly  40,0002. ! — (Stark's  Picture  of  Edinburgh,  p.  144  ;  Cleland,s  Statistics  of  Glasgow  ;  Finance 
Book  for  1835,  &x.) 

The  expenses  of  collecting  the  post-office  revenue  amount,  at  an  average,  to  from  21  to  "0  per  cent, 
on  the  gross  receipt.  In  1835,  they  were,  for  Great  Britain,  582,509/..  being  at  the  rate  of  about  27| 
per  cent.  After  all  deductions  on  account  of  collection,  over-payments,  drawbacks,  &c,  the  total  nett 
payments  into  the  exchequer,  on  account  of  the  post-office  revenue  of  Great  Britain,  in  ls;jj  amounted 
to  1,41S,0002. 

The  British  post-office  is  admitted  on  all  hands  to  be  managed  with  great  intelligence.  But  there 
are  several  departments  in  which  it  is  believed  that  a  considerable  saving  of  expense  might  he  effected. 
In  1835,  the  packet  service  cost,  freights  deducted,  57,919/. ;  and  the  mileage  to  mail  coaches,  anil  the 
payments  to  guards,  tolls,  &c,  amounted  to  about  90,000/.  The  conveyance  of  mails  in  Canada,  Nova 
Scotia,  and  Jamaica,  was  an  item  of  above  12,672/.! 

There  may,  in  all,  be  about  3,000  persons  employed  in  the  carriage  and  distribution  of  letters  in 
Great  Britain  only  ;  besides  about  180  coaches,  and  from  4,000  to  5,000  horses. 


Account  of  the  Gross  Receipt  of  the  Post-office  R 

evenue  at  the  following  Cities  and  Tc 

wns  in  1S33, 

1831,  and  1835. 

Years. 

Places. 

Places. 

1833. 

1834. 

1835. 

1833. 

1834. 

1835. 

L.       i.   d. 

L.       s. 

d. 

L.        t.   d. 

L.       j.  d. 

L.       s. 

ri 

L.       s.  d.  | 

London  • 

642  871     0    7 

660,411  11 

4 

664,189    5    2 

Preston  - 

5,190    8  11 

5,146    8 

6 

5.230     1      8 

Birmingham 

28,814    4    0 

29,258    1 

7 

30.802     1  11 

Mi. Hi  Id 

11,582  16     2 

11,759  16 

4 

12,215    4    S 

Bnslol    . 

33.242  13     8 

33,210  17 

8 

3.1,7)0     4     6 

Edinburgh 

4i,S64  16    0 

41,6s0    6 

f" 

41,959    4     1*' 

Coventry 

4.357     8   10 

4,421     2 

7 

4,543  18     4 

Aberdeen 

8,479  12     1 

8,596  15 

i  s 

8,586    9    9 

Hull 

14,853  19     9 

14,859  15 

1 

15.219  17     1 

Dundee 

7,904    8    2i 

8,11 2  18 

III 

Leels 

21,331   18    0 

20.670    6 

5 

22,192  11  10 

Glasgow 

36,481     0    3 

36,433    3 

5 

3H.9  4     4    5| 

Leicester 

6  439    9    5 

6.4f3    6 

6 

6,710  14     4 

Dublin- 

69,096    9    8 

70,314     1 

1 

BS    '.2  12  11 

Liverpool 

74,080  11     1 

77,333    1 

4 

82,639     1    3 

Belfast  • 

9,457  13  11 

10312     1 

9 

Macclesfield 

1,955     2     5 

2,051  10 

2 

2,053    2    0 

Cork     - 

11,721    10   11 

12,516  12 

8 

Manchester 

56,287  16  11 

60,621   12 

6 

61,373     7     8 

Limerick 

1.935  14    3 

2.040  15 

Norwich 

9.766     6  11 

9,689  18 

0 

9,557  10     3 

Drogliela 

6.357     6     1 

6,  5-     -' 

n 

Nottingham 

9,368    7    1 

9,195    2 

4 

9,097  15     1 

Londonderry    - 

3,510  19  10 

3,654    2 

8 

3,7  -   19    7 

Waterford 

5,361     1    2 

5,339  12 

5,334    4  11 

cislle  (Staff)  - 

6,858    7    8 

6,891  11 

•J 

7,106  10    6 

Irish  Post-office. — The  most  gross  and  scandalous  abuses  were  long  prevalent  in  every 
department  of  the  Irish  post-office.  The  commissioners  of  Revenue  Inquiry  exerted  them- 
selves to  abate  the  nuisance  ;  but,  as  it  would  appear  from  the  evidence  of  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond before  the  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  public  salaries,  without  much 
effect.  His  Grace,  however,  laboured  with  laudable  activity  and  zeal  to  introduce  something 
like  honesty,  order,  and  responsibility  into  this  department.  The  gross  revenue  of  the  Irish 
post  office  amounted,  in  1835,  to  245,665/.;  the  expenses  of  collection  were  96,23S/.;  and 
the  nett  payments  into  the  exchequer,  122,300/. 

(Postage  nf  Letters. — We  stated  in  our  last  Supplement  that  it  was  probable  that  the  Post- 
office  regulations  with  regard  to  the  postage  and  transmission  of  letters,  would  speedily  be 
placed  on  an  entirely  different  footing;  and  in  that  anticipation  we  have  not  certainly  been 
disappointed.  It  was  obvious,  indeed,  to  any  one  at  all  acquainted  with  what  has  been  going 
on  for  these  few  years  past,  that  the  late  rates  of  postage  could  not  be  much  loncrer  main- 
tained. The  fact  that  the  Post-office  revenue  had  continued  nearly  stationary  durin"-  the 
twenty  years  ending  with  1838,  notwithstanding  the  vast  increase  in  that  period  of  popula- 
tion and  of  the  intercourse  between  the  different  parts  of  the  empire,  was  a  conclusive  proof 
that  the  rates  of  postage  had  been  carried  to  a  vicious  excess  ;  and  that  in  the  arithmetic  of 
the  Post-office,  as  well  as  of  the  Customs,  two  and  two,  instead  of  always  making  four, 
sometimes  make  only  one.  The  effectual  reduction  of  these  rates  was,  therefore,  urgently 
required,  not  only  because  of  the  importance  to  a  commercial  and  manufacturing  community 


336  POSTAGE  AND  POST-OFFICE. 

of  having  the  charge  for  the  conveyance  of  correspondence  fixed  at  a  moderate  amount,  but 
because  it  was  all  but  certain  that  moderate  "rates  of  postage  would  be  more  productive  of 
revenue.  It  did  not  however  follow,  that  because  an  average  charge  of  Id.  or  73c?.  each,  on 
all  letters  conveyed  by  post,  was  very  decidedly  too  much,  that  an  invariable  charge  of  \d„ 
whether  the  letter  were  conveyed  1  mile  or  1,000  miles,  was  the  precise  limit  that  should  be 
adopted  !  This  was  to  rush  from  one  extreme  to  another,  and  to  endanger  a  considerable 
amount  of  revenue  without  any  equivalent  advantage.  It  must,  no  doubt,  be  admitted  that 
the  proposal  for  a  uniform  penny  rate  of  postage  had  many  recommendations  in  its  favour. 
Being  calculated  at  once  to  obviate  trouble  and  save  expense,  it  could  not  fail  to  be  accept- 
able (what  reduction  of  taxation  is  not?)  to  a  large  portion  of  the  public,  particularly  to 
persons  engaged  in  business.  We  believe,  however,  that  the  scheme  was  more  indebted  for 
its  popularity  to  the  oppressiveness  of  the  old  rates  of  postage  than  to  any  intrinsic  merits  of 
its  own.  Had  these  been  reduced  four  or  five  years  ago  to  a  reasonable  amount — that  is, 
had  letters  of  1  oz.  weight  coming  from  Scotland  or  Ireland  to  London  been  reduced  to  (id,, 
and  other  letters  in  proportion,  and  mercantile  circulars  been  allowed  to  pass  under  covers 
open  at  the  ends  at  Id.  or  "d.  each,  we  venture  to  say  that  the  clamour  for  a  uniform  rate 
of  penny  postage  would  not  have  made  any  way.  But  in  this,  as  usually  happens  on  similar 
occasions,  those  who  delay  to  make  reasonable  and  necessary  concessions,  at  the  outset,  are, 
in  the  end,  compelled  to  concede  a  great  deal  more  than  would  at  first  have  been  satisfactory. 
This,  at  all  events,  has  been  eminently  true  in  this  instance.  The  clamour  for  a  uniform 
penny  rate  became  too  powerful  to  be  resisted ;  and  parliament,  whether  it  were  so  inclined 
or  not,  was  obliged  to  lend  its  sanction  to  the  measure.  The  act  2d  and  3d  Victoria,  cap. 
52.,  for  regulating  the  duty  on  postage,  did  not  indeed  enact  that  the  charge  for  conveying 
letters  of  a  given  weight  should,  in  all  cases,  be  reduced  to  Id. ;  but  it  was  introduced  for 
the  avowed  purpose  of  enabling  the  Treasury  to  take  the  necessary  steps  to  bring  the  change 
about  with  the  least  inconvenience  to  all  parties.  In  this  view  it  gave  the  Treasury  power 
to  alter  and  reduce  the  rates  of  postage,  without  reference  to  the  distance  which  letters  may 
be  conveyed,  according  to  the  weight  of  the  letters,  and  not  to  the  number  or  description  of  their 
enclosures :  it  also  gave  them  power  to  adopt  such  regulations  as  they  might  think  expedient 
as  to  stamped  covers  or  envelopes ;  to  suspend  parliamentary  franking,  &c. 

In  virtue  of  the  powers  so  conveyed,  the  Treasury  have  issued  regulations  by  which  all 
inland  letters,  without  regard  to  the  number  of  enclosures  or  the  distance  conveyed,  provided 
they  be  paid  when  posted  or  despatched,  shall, 

If  not  exceeding  i  oz.  weight  be  charged  Id. ;  1  oz.  2d. ;  2  oz.  4d. ;  3  oz.  6d. ;  and  so  on,  2d.  being-  added 
for  every  additional  ounce  up  to  10  oz.,  beyond  which,  with  the  following  exceptions,  no  packet, 
whether  subject  to  postage  or  not,  is  received : — 

1.  Parliamentary  petitions  and  addresses  to  her  Majesty. 

2.  Parliamentary  proceedings. 

3.  Letters  and  packets  addressed  to  or  received  from  places  beyond  sea. 

4.  Letters  and  packets  to  and  from  public  departments,  and  to  and  from  public  officers  that  formerly 

franked  by  virtue  of  their  offices. 

5.  Deeds  if  sent  open,  or  in  covers  open  at  the  sides.     They  may  be  tied  with  string  and  sealed, 

in  order  to  prevent  inspection  of  the  contents,  but  they  must  be  open  at  the  sides,  that  it  may 
be  seen  that  they  are  entitled  to  the  privilege. 

With  these  exceptions,  all  packets  above  the  weight  of  16  oz.  will  be  immediately  forwarded  to  the 
Dead  Cetter  Office. 

But  all  letters  not  paid  when  they  are  posted  or  despatched  are  charged  doable  the  above  rates. 

All  parliamentary  and  official  franking  has  been  put  an  end  to;  but  members  of  either  house  of 
parliament  are  entitled  to  receive  petitions  to  parliament  free  of  charge,  provided  such  petitions  be 
sent  in  covers  open  at  the  ends,  and  do  not  exceed  6  oz.  weight. 

N.  U.  The  regulations  as  to  the  postage  of  foreign  letters  depend  to  a  considerable  degree  on  the 
varying  regulations  of  foreign  states,  and  could  not,  therefore,  be  advantageously  noticed  in  this  place. 

An  important  part  of  the  new  plan,  suggested  by  Mr.  Hill,  of  enclosing  letters  in  stamped 
envelopes,  has  not  yet  come  into  operation.  But  it  is  in  a  forward  state;  and  when  it  is 
carried  into  effect,  it  will,  by  all'ording  an  opportunity  for  purchasing  envelopes  beforehand, 
obviate  the  trouble  that  is  now  occasioned  by  the  payment  of  letters  when  they  are  posted. 

Such  are  the  more  prominent  features  of  the  new  system  ;  and  none  can  deny  that  it  has 
the  recommendations  of  simplicity  and  cheapness  in  its  favour,  and  that  it  will  greatly  faci- 
litate correspondence.  But  it  may  notwithstanding  be  doubted,  whether  its  adoption  was 
expedient.  It  is  no  doubt  very  convenient  for  merchants,  bankers,  middlemen,  and  retail 
dealers  to  get  letters  for  Id.  that  previously  cost  them  Id.  or  7 Id.;  but  their  satisfaction  is 
not  the  only  thing  to  be  attended  to  in  forming  a  fair  estimate  of  the  measure.  The  public 
exigencies  require  that  a  sum  of  above  fifty  millions  a  year  should  be  raised,  one  way  or 
other ;  and  so  long  as  we  are  pressed  by  an  unreasoning  necessity  of  this  sort,  it  is  not  much 
to  say  in  favour  of  the  repeal  or  diminution  of  any  tax,  that  those  on  whom  it  fell  with  the 
greatest  severity  are  delighted  with  the  reduction.  Sugar  has  in  England  become  a  neces- 
sary of  life ;  and  its  consumption,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  is  quite  as  indispensable  to  the  bulk 
of  the  people,  and  especially  to  the  labouring  classes,  as  the  writing  of  letters.  But  would 
it,  therefore,  be  a  wise  measure  to  repeal  the  duty  on  sugar,  or  to  reduce  it  to  Is.  a  cwt.  ?  It 
has  been  alleged,  indeed,  that  taxes  on  the  transmission  of  letters  are  objectionable  on  prin- 
ciple, and  should  therefore  be  repealed,  independently  altogether  of  financial  considerations ! 
But  it  is  easier  to  make  an  allegation  of  this  sort  than  to  prove  it.     All  taxes,  however  im- 


POSTAGE  AND  POST-OFFICE.  337 

posed,  if  they  be  carried  (as  was  the  case  with  the  old  rates  of  postage)  beyond  their  proper 
limits  are  objectionable;  but  provided  these  be  not  exceeded,  we  have  yet  to  learn  why  atax 
on  a  letter  should  be  more  objectionable  than  a  tax  on  the  paper  on  which  it  is  written,  on 
the  food  of  the  writer,  or  on  fifty  other  things. 

It  has,  however,  been  contended,  that  in  this  instance  there  will  be  no  loss  of  revenue. 
and  that  the  increase  of  correspondence  growing  out  of  the  reduction  of  the  postage  will  be 
so  vast  as  fully  to  balance  the  reduced  rate  of  charge.  That  there  will  be  a  very  I 
crease  in  the  number  of  letters  posted  is  abundantly  certain  ;  but,  we  apprehend,  it  will  fall 
far  short  of  this.  Notwithstanding  all  that  has  been  said  about  tire  furor  scribendi,  we  be* 
lieve  that  letter-writing  is  generally  looked  upon  as  a  duty  rather  than  a  pleasure;  and  it 
does  not  follow,  when  the  expense  of  postage  is  reduced,  that  the  occasions  for  writing  letters 
are  proportionally  increased.  The  period  since  the  new  system  was  introduced  is  much  too 
short  to  allow  of  any  fair  estimate  being  formed  of  its  results ;  though  we  believe  that,  in  so 
far  as  the  experiment  has  been  tried,  it  has  not  realised  the  anticipations  of  its  more  sanguine 
advocates. 

The  following  statement  of  the  probable  results  of  the  new  system  was  drawn  up  before 
it  was  commenced.     Perhaps  it  will  turn  out  not  to  be  very  wide  of  the  mark. 

The  total  gross  receipt  of  the  Post-office  revenue  of  the  United  Kingdom,  deducting  over- 
charges and  returned  letters,  amounted,  in  1837,  to  2,339,739/. :  the  expenses  of  the  esta- 
blishment for  the  same  year  amounted  to  081,259/.,  leaving  a  nttt  revenue  of  1,658,480/. 
It  is  almost  needless  to  say  that  there  is  no  probability  whatever  that  the  expenses  of  the 
Post-office  will  be  lessened  by  the  rate  of  postage  being  reduced  to  \d.  On  the  contrary,  it 
is  all  but  certain,  from  the  greatly  increased  number  of  letters,  that  these  expenses  wili  be  v<  ry 
materially  increased.  Supposing,  however,  that  the  Post-office  expenses  remain  constant,  it 
will  require  the  enormous  number  of  163,502,160  penny  letters  annually  to  pass  through 
the  Post-office  to  defray  the  cost  of  the  establishment;  and  no  fewer  than  561,537,360  such 
letters  would  be  required  to  prevent  any  loss  of  revenue.  But  though  the  number  of  letters 
passing  through  the  Post-office  under  the  penny  rate  may  be  fairly  expected  to  exceed  the 
first  of  these  amounts,  it  is  probable  that  a  pretty  long  period  will  elapse  before  it  comes  up 
to  half  the  second. 

Taking  the  return  published  by  the  Postage  Committee,  of  the  number  of  letters  passing 
through  the  Post-office  in  the  week  ending  with  the  22d  of  January,  1838,  for  a  basis,  it 
appears  that,  in  the  course  of  a  yjar,  the 

General  post  letters  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  amounted,  under 

the  old  system,  to  ...._.     48,945,624 

Penny  post  letters  ......       7,320,093 

London  twopenny  and  threepenny  letters    ....     12,058,800 

Franked  or  privileged  letters  .....       6,390,204 


Total  letters  -  -  -     74,714,720 


Now  the  question  is,  what  will  be  the  annual  increase  in  the  number  of  letters  sent  by 
post,  under  the  new  or  penny  rate?  All  answers  to  this  question  must,  of  course,  be  nearly 
hypothetical ;  and  the  following  is  precisely  of  this  description  : — 

Old  System.  New  System. 

General  post        ....    48,945,021  letters  per  annum. 
Add  for  probable  amount  of  those  sent  ),,„,.  „_,. 
clandestinely   -  I11'054'3'6 

Total  -  -  -     60,000,000  {  SuPP°srfjnt^f_on  Sen_eral  P°f  }  150,000,000 

Penny  post  letters  -  -  -      7,320.092  -  -  -        say         10,000,000 

London  twopenny  and  threepenny  letters  12,058,800       Supposed  increase    2£  times  -    30,000,000 

Privileged  letters  and  packets  same  as  at  present  ---.-_      7,000,000 

New  classes  of  advertisers,  circular  letters,  &c.  Supposed         ...  -    60.000,000 

Increase  in  commercial  travellers'  letters  .-....-     10,000,000 

207,000,000 


Which,  at  Id.  per  letter,  would  produce  a  gross  revenue  of  1,112,500/.;  from  which  de- 
ducting 680,000/.  for  expenses,  there  remains  a  nett  revenue  of  432,000/.,  being  more  than 
1,200,000/.  under  its  late  amount. 

But  it  is  material  to  observe  that  the  falling  off  in  the  revenue  will  not  be  so  great  as  this, 
inasmuch  as  a  very  considerable  number  of  letters  exceed  ^  oz.  weight.  The  facility,  undet 
the  new  system,  of  transmitting  small  parcels  by  post,  instead  of,  as  formerly,  by  mail,  has 
made  great  numbers  of  them  be  so  conveyed  ;  and  their  postage  will,  in  so  far,  contribute  to 
increase  the  amount  of  revenue.  It  appears  from  the  parliamentary  papers,  No.  129,  session 
1840,  that  the  total  number  of  letters  passing  through  the  Post-office  in  the  United  Kingdom 
during  the  week  ending  the  24th  of  November,  1839,  when  the  old  system  was  in  force,  was 
1,585,973 ;  and  that  the  number  passing  through  the  Post-office  in  the  week  ending  the 

Vol.  II.— 2  F  43 


338 


POSTAGE  AND  POST-OFFICE. 


23d  of  February,  1S40,  under  the  new  system,  was  3,199,637,  being  an  increase,  of  about 
double.  But,  as  already  stated,  the  new  system  has  been  too  recently  introduced  to  allow 
of  its  being  subjected  to  the  test  of  experience.  'Six  months  will  be  necessary,  even  after  the 
country  has  been  saturated  with  envelopes  and  stamps,  to  enable  a  fair  experimental  esti- 
mate to  be  formed  of  its  merits.  It  may,  also,  be  certainly  anticipated,  whatever  be  the 
amount  of  the  Post-office  revenue  under  the  new  system  at  the  outset,  that  it  will  increase 
with  the  rapidly  increasing  commerce,  wealth,  education,  and  population  of  the  country. 
But  that  does  not  show  that  the  new  plan  has  any  peculiar  merit;  the  revenue  would  have 
increased  under  any  reasonably  well-contrived  system.  All  taxes  on  articles  in  general  use 
are  sure,  provided  they  be  not  excessive,  to  increase  with  every  increase  of  population  and 
wealth. 

Had  there  been  a  surplus  revenue  of  one  or  two  millions,  the  loss  that  will  be  occasioned 
by  the  adoption  of  the  new  postage  system  would  have  been  of  less  importance  ;  though, 
if  we  estimate  the  loss  at  a  million,  it  may  be  matter  of  doubt  whether  it  would  not  have 
been  more  advantageous  to  have  repealed  those  duties  that  bear  hard  on  the  great  branches 
of  national  industry,  as  those  on  glass,  raw  cotton,  &c.  But  the  reduction  has  been  forced 
upon  the  government,  when  the  revenue  is  unequal  to  the  expenditure,  and  when,  conse- 
quently*, the  deficiency  that  it  will  occasion  must  be  otherwise  provided  for.  We,  however, 
incline  to  think  that  by  a  judicious  reduction  and  modification  of  some  of  the  more  oppres- 
sive and  impolitic  duties  that  still  continue  to  disgrace  our  tariff",  the  whole,  or,  at  all  events, 
the  greater  part  of  the  existing  deficiency  in  the  revenue  may  be  made  good  without  the  im- 
position of  any  new  tax,  and  without  adding  any  thing  to  any  one  of  the  existing  taxes. 
Any  proposal  for  a  new  tax  to  meet  the  deficiency  occasioned  by  the  falling  off  in  the  Post- 
office  revenue,  will  not  tend  much  to  increase  the  popularity  of  the  uniform  penny  system. 

The  abolition  of  franking  is  a  very  great  improvement.  Franked  letters  were  generally 
addressed  to  those  who  could  best  afford  the  expense  of  postage,  and  who  thus  escaped  a 
burden  that  fell  with  its  full  weight  on  their  less  opulent  and  less  known  neighbours. — Sup.) 

United  States. — We  subjoin  an  account  of  the  number  of  post-offices,  the  extent  of  post  roads, 
the  rates  of  postage,  &.c.  in  the  United  States. 


Post-offices  and  Postage. 

Post-offices  in  1790       75 ;  extent  of  post  roads  in  miles 

_  1800      903  — 

—  1SI0  2,300  — 

—  1820  4,500  — 

—  1829  8,004  — 

Rata  of  Postage. 
For  Single  Letters,  composed  of  One  Piece  of  Paper— 

Any  distance  not  exceeding    30  miles,    6    cents. 
Over   30,  and  not  exceed    "  ' 


1,875 
20,817 
36,406 
72,492 
115,000 


BO 


150     — 
400    — 


12  1-2  — 
18  3-4  — 
25        — 


Double  letters,  or  those  composed  of  2  pieces  of  paper,  are  charged 
with  double  the  above  rates. 

Triple  letters,  or  those  composed  of  3  pieces  of  paper,  are  charged 
with  triple  the  above  rates. 

Quadruple  letters,  or  those  composed  of  4  pieces  of  paper,  are 
charged  with  quadruple  the  above  rates. 

All  letli  i  s  v. .  ighing  I  ounce  avoirdupois,  or  more,  are  charged  at 
the  rate  of  single  postage  for  each  1-4  of  an  ounce,  or  quadruple 
postage  for  each  ounce,  according  to  their  weight ;  and  no  letter  can 

Account  of  the  Postage  received  at  the  Post-offices  of  some  of  the  principal  Towns  of  the  United 
States,  during  the  Year  ended  the  31st  of  March,  1832. 


be  charged  with  more  than  quadruple  postage,  unless  its  weight  ex- 
i      m-e  avoirdupois. 
The  postage  on  ship  letters,  if  delivered  at  tin-  office  when  the  ves- 
sel arrives,  is  6  cents ;  if  conveyed  by  post,  2  cents  in  addition  to  the 

oiilii;ary  postage. 

/><  m/aper  Postage. — For  each  newspaper,  not  carried  out  of  the 
Stale  in  which  it  is  published,  or  if  carried  out  of  the  Slate,  but  not 
carried  over  100  miles,  1  cent. 

Over  100  miles,  and  out  of  the  State  in  which  it  is  published  1  1-2 
cent. 

Magazines  and  Pamphlets.— If  published  periodically,  distauce 
not  exceeding  100  miles,  1  1-2  cent  per  she*  t. 

—      over  100    —     2  1-2        — 
If  not  pub.  period,  distance  not  exceeding  10'  miles,  4  cts.  per  sheet. 
—  over  100—6         — 

Small  pamphlets,  containing  not  more  than  a  1-2  sheet  royal,  are 
charged  with  1-2  the  above  rates.  Eight  pages  quarto  are  rated  as 
one  sheet,  and  all  other  sizes  in  the  san 

The  number  of  sheets  in  a  pamphlet  sent  by  mail  must  be  printed 
or  written  on  one  of  the  outer  pages.  When  the  number  of  sheets 
is  not  truly  stated,  double  postage  is  <  h 

Every  thing  not  coming  under  the  denomination  of  newspapers  or 
pamphlets  is  charged  with  letter  postage. 


Towns. 

Dollars. 

Towns. 

Dollars. 

New  York     .... 

Philadelphia  .... 
Boston            .... 
Baltimore      .              .              .              - 
Nrw  Orleans-                            • 
Charleston     .... 

160,203 
10t>,930 
62,270 
64,923 
27,2«8 
26.423 

Richmond       .... 
Cincinnati      .... 

Savannah         .... 
Pittsburgh      ---. 
Albany            .... 
Augusta          .... 

18,715 

1  a.899 
1-1,278 
13.798 
13.003 
11,444 

The  post-master  general  of  the  United  States  stated,  in  a  letter  to  a  committee  of  Senate,  19th  of 
May,  1833,  that  n  was  almost  of  daily  occurrence,  that  a  ton  weight  of  newspapers  was  carried  in  one 
mail  for  hundreds  of  miles  together.  The  total  post-office  revenue  of  the  t  nited  Slates,  in  the  year 
ended  the  31st  of  March,  1832,  amounted  to  1,471,371  dollars  ;  of  u  hich  the  newspaper  postage  made 
about  254,000  dollars. — (American  Mmanac  for  1834.) 

[The  number  of  Post-offices  in  the  United  States,  on  the  1st  of  Stay,  1840,  was  13,370. 
The  revenue  of  the  Post-oflice  department  for  the  year  ending  the  30th  June,  l^SS,  was  $4,235,077,97 
The  expenditures  were  _...--.--      4,021,83716 


Excess  of  expenditures,  ....-.- 

This  excess  was  made  up  by  surplus  funds  of  preceding  years. 
The  revenue  of  the  year  ending  on  the  30th  of  June  last,  was 
The  engagements  and  liabilities  of  the  department  for  the  same  year,  were 

Excess  cf  engagements  and  liabilities,  - 


386,759  19 

-  $1,476,638-56 

-  4,021,1 17  66 

147,47930 


POST-ENTRY,  POSTING. 


339 


Table  of  Mail  Service  for  the  1st  of  July,  1838,  and  the  Finances  of  the  Post-Office  Department  for 
the  Year  ending  the  30th  of  June,  1838. 


States  and  Territories. 

Mail  Service.* 

Finances  of  the  Post-Office  Department. 

Length 
Routes. 

Annual  Transportation. 

Newspa- 
pers and 
Pamphlets. 

Compensa- 
tion of 
Postmasters. 

Nett  Amount 
of 

POSI  '-,■-. 

Sulkey. 

Stage  and 

Coach. 

Steamboat 

and 
Railroad. 

Total. 

Letter 
Postage. 

Maine- 

3,420 

216,164 

687,088 

903,2.2 

li.  99,169-27 

C.19,573-3;l 

D.  33,570-26 

D.  67,855-77 

New  Hampshire 

2,561 

124.121 

782,756 

906,880 

46,520  11 

8,472-04 

19  6  ! 

33  2.5-DI 

- 

2,3sS 

66,1 :_' 

950,716 

60,955.90 

10,107-11 

37,0 15-54 

setti 

4,443 

84,864 

1,(59.2*0 

274,664 

1,918,748 

31,939-55 

60.499-89 

217,885-44 

i  - 

279 

11,2  ■ ' 

6 -,092 

79,924 

33,477-65 

4,344-21 

7,169-21 

2  0,2  69 

at    - 

2,134 

101,62.1 

611,416 

29.120 

90,977-35 

14,063-53 

- 

12,416 

95 1 ,600 

3,151/24 

1,645,784 

828,691-92 

77,720-98 

165,517-50 

New  Jersey    - 

2.150 

31S,I36 

42S.324 

166,344 

912,804 

53  145-09 

7,376-92 

17,461-49 

41,9ll<82 

Pennsylvania  - 

10,61)3 

9S1.418 

2,059,412 

176,472 

3,247.332 

391,797-20 

53.1t!-  1 

77,482-58 

331,380-44 

Delaware 

607 

27.14  1 

140,712 

24,232 

192.088 

11,153-47 

2,250-55 

5,010-32 

s, 227-07 

Maryland 

1,708 

268,372 

273,46S 

136,968 

678,608 

131,061-21 

13,501-41 

21,099-82 

111.788-48 

District  of  Columbia  - 

40,755-15 

2,7  17-23 

5,454-11 

12,81!    .! 

Ohio    - 

10,154 

922,272 

1,411,603 

32,032 

2.368,912 

244,139-19 

41,394-86 

78,830-59 

185  557-72 

- 

10,253 

943,384 

113,30s 

1,963,572 

181,270-05 

2H.543-33 

I38,t    l-ll 

North  Carolina 

6375 

808,496 

1,416,740 

68,563-35 

11,642  12 

28,24746 

49,354-58 

South  Carolina 

4,147 

42-1,724 

607,984 

92,924 

1,126,632 

111,007-93 

10,263-85 

22,353-55 

til.02  1-31 

Georgia 

6,250 

688,276 

778,128 

1,366,404 

157,412-14 

18,373-52 

36,991-35 

122,684-69 

Florida 

2,764 

53,'00 

84,916 

100.301 

247,520 

23,025-38 

l,«6l-00 

7,232-75 

18,000-91 

Michigan 

3,(71 

277,368 

327,704 

23,296 

628,368 

62,444-34 

9,427-99 

21,078-66 

41,078-95 

Indiana 

6,897 

581,048 

7 1 9,0 '.6 

1,300,104 

77.713-12 

12,357-76 

30,910-19 

63,256-81 

Illinois 

6,578 

386,014      1,151,072 

37,908 

1,574,994 

81,017-80 

10,792-27 

28,544-11 

59.642-94 

Wisconsin 

1,577 

136,448          115, ISO 

251,628 

13,312-32 

1,4  12-15 

4,565-26 

B,860-78 

Missouri 

4,532 

373,360         314,168 

687,528 

58,199-81 

6,675-84 

14,588-26 

41,136-91 

Kentucky 

7,009 

646,516        752,804 

230,  P80 

1,630,200 

114,80109 

14,346-75 

32,270-47 

85,189-56 

. 

6,915 

689.416         769,548 

66,141 

1,525,109 

101,872-31 

33,699-95 

73,618-57 

- 

6,268 

69", 112         636.81S 

58,341 

1,422,301 

151,057-33 

32,992-06 

lis. 713-66 

- 

4,726 

568,776        313,76s 

188,240 

1,070,781 

81,884-32 

8,399-96 

22,652-74 

62,690-15 

Arkansas 

2,737 

331,968         162,672 

484,640 

IS,30S-5( 

1,773-07 

5,146-sO 

9,469-11 

Louisiana 

1,517 

207,376           15,340 

1 10,552 

333,268 

153,138-70 

4,341-65 

10,938-79 

131,511-49 

Iowa    - 

370-56 

49  19 

131-46 

288-20 

Canada 

Total 
Compensation 

-      " 

-     1     • 

•        - 

44,814-13 

4,827-34 

10,494-19 

3S,845-44 

134,818 

11,573,918    20,593,192 

2,4 13,092  '34,5:0,202 

3,776,125-24 

458,737-73 

933,948-11 

2,966,823-49 

D.  831,028       1.889,792 

4I0,4Sb|    3,131,308 

*  Exclusive  of  the  conveyance  of  letters  and  newspapers  by  steamboats  on  Long  Island  Sound, 
and  Likes  Erie,  Huron,  and"  Michigan,  under  the  5th  and  6th  sections  of  the  act  of  182.0,  the  aggregate 
length  of  which  is  about  1,229  miles,  and  the  amount  paid  for  which  is  about  .§16,000  for  the  year  pre- 
ceding the  1st  of  July,  1838.— Am.  Ed.] 

POST  ENTRY.  When  goods  are  weighed  or  measured,  and  the  merchant  has  got  an 
account  thereof  at  the  Custom-house,  and  finds  his  entry,  already  made,  too  small,  he  must 
make  a  post  or  additional  entry  for  the  surplusage,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  first  was 
done.  As  a  merchant  is  always  in  time,  prior  to  the  clearing  of  the  vessel,  to  make  his  post, 
he  should  take  care  not  to  over-enter,  to  avoid  as  well  the  advance,  as  the  trouble  of  getting 
back  the  overplus.  However,  if  this  be  the  case,  and  an  over-entry  has  been  made,  and 
more  paid  or  bonded  for  customs  than  the  goods  really  landed  amount  to,  the  land-waiter  and 
surveyor  must  signify  the  same,  upon  oath  made,  and  subscribed  by  the  person  so  over  en- 
tered, that  neither  he  nor  any  other  person,  to  his  knowledge,  had  any  of  the  said  goods 
over-entered  on  board  the  said  ship,  or  anywhere  landed  the  same  without  payment  of  cus- 
tom ;  which  oath  must  be  attested  by  the  collector  or  comptroller,  or  their  deputies,  who 
then  compute  the  duties,  and  set  down  on  the  back  of  the  certificate,  first  in  words  at  length, 
and  then  in  figures,  the  several  sums  to  be  paid. 

POSTING,  travelling  along  the  public  road  with  hired  horses,  and  with  or  without  hired 
carriages.  Duties  are  charged  upon  the  horses  and  carriages  so  hired. — (For  the  duties  on 
the  latter,  see  vol.  i.  p.  351.)     The  duties  on  post  horses  are  regulated  by  the  4  Geo.  4.  c.  62. 

/  ti  -  —Every  post-master  to  pay  5s.  annually  for  a  licence.  For  every  horse,  mare,  or  gelding, 
let  for  hire  by  the  mile,  H</.  for  every  mile  ;  if  let  to  go  no  greater  distance  than  8  miles,  1-Mh  part  of 
the  sum  charged  for  such  letting,  or  Is.  °</. ;  if  let  to  go  no  greater  distance  than  8  miles,  and  not  to 
bring  back  any  person,  nor  deviate  from  Hie  usual  line  of  road,  Is.  ;  if  let  for  any  time  less  than  28 
successive  days,  or  in  any  other  manner  than  by  the  mile,  or  10  go  no  greater  distance  than  8  miles,  in 
either  ease.  l-5th  part  of  the  sum  charged  on  every  such  letting  ;  or  the  sum  of  2s.  0«\  for  each  day 
not  exceeding  3  days  ;  and  the  sum  of  Is.  9d.  for  each  day  exceeding  3,  and  not  exceeding  13  days;  and 
the  sum  of  Is.  3iZ.  for  each  day  exceeding  13,  and  less  than  28  days.  If  let  for  28  successive  days,  or 
for  any  longer  period,  and  returned  in  a  less  period  of  time  than  twenty-eight  successive  days,  and  not 
exchanged  for  another  horse,  mare,  or  gelding,  in  continuation  of  the  same  hiring,  l-5th  "part  of  the 
sum  agreed  to  be  received  for  such  letting,  or  the  sum  of  2s.  6d.  for  each  day  not  exceeding  3  days ; 
and  the  sum  of  Is.  9d.  for  each  day  exceeding  3,  and  not  exceeding  13  days  ;  and  the  sum  of  Is.  3d.  for 
each  day  exceeding  13,  and  less  than  28  days,  during  the  time  every  such  horse,  &x.  shall  have  been 
under  the  direction  of  the  person  hiring  the  same. 

The  duties  imposed  by  the  act  do  not  extend  to  horses  used  in  stage  or  hackney  coaches  duly  li- 
censed ;  nor  to  any  mourning  coach  or  hearse,  where  the  same  is  hired  to  go  no  greater  distance  than 
10  miles  from  Temple  Bar  ;  nor  to  any  cart  or  carriage  kept  for  the  conveyance  of  fish. 

Persons  letting  any  horse,  mare,  or  gelding,  for  hire,  without  licence  from  the  commissioners  of 
Btamps,  are  subject  to  a  penalty  of  10/.  No  post-master  to  keep  more  than  1  horse  by  virtue  of  1  li- 
cence, under  a  penalty  of  102.  ;  and  the  words  licenced  to  lei  hnrsrs  for  hire  to  be  painted  in  legible  cha- 
racters on  the  front  of  their  houses,  under  a  penalty  of  51.  Postmasters  are  to  give  security  by  bond, 
renewable  at  the  expiration  of  3  years.  The  commissioners  or  collector  of  stamps  to  furnish  blank 
tickets  ami  certificates  to  postmasters,  and  ejclmni'e  and  check  tickets  to  the  toll-gate  keepers  :  the  former 
containing  the  name  and  abode  of  the  post-master,  the  number  of  horses,  whether  let  for  a  day  or 
longer  period  ;  the  latter,  the  name  of  the  toll-keeper,  the  place  where  he  lives,  and  the  places  the 
horses  hired  are  going  to.    When  horses  are  returned  within  the  period  for  which  they  were,  hire  1, 


340 


POTASH,  POTATOES. 


check  tickets  are  to  be  delivered  up  to  the  collector  ;  penalty  20J.  Improperly  using  a  check  ticket  sub- 
ject to  a  penalty  of  50/.  Travellers  are  to  deliver  up  their  tickets  at  the  first  toll-gate,  and  to  ask  for 
and  receive  the  necessary  exchange  and  check  tickets  in  return. 

Lenin?  of  Duties  to  farm.— The  commissioners  of  stamps,  by  authority  of  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury, 
are  authorised  to  let  the  post-horse  duties  to  farm  for  any  period  not  longer  than  3  years,  either  in 
whole,  or  divided  into  divisions  or  districts.  The  biddings  are  conducted  under  regulations  issued  by 
the  commissioners;  at  least  a  month's  notice  being  given  of  the  time  and  place  of  letting  the  duties. 
The  highest  bidder  being  preferred,  must  forthwith  execute  a  contract,  and  give  bond  with  three  or 
more  securities  for  payment  of  the  yearly  rent  contracted  for  at  the  head  office  of  stamps  in  equal  por- 
tions by  eight  several  annual  payments.  The  commissioners  have  also  the  power  to  appoint  a  lime 
for  making  a  deposit,  and  the  amount  thereof;  and  in  case  any  bidder  fail  of  making  such  deposit,  or 
of  executing  a  proper  contract  and  giving  security,  the  duties  to  be  again  put  up.  Duties  not  to  be 
farmed  by  persons  licensed  to  let  post  horses. 

An  Account  of  the  Produce  of  the  Duties  on  Posting,  in  earn  of  the  Eight  Years  ending  the  1st  of 
January,  1833. — (.Pari.  Paper,  No.  689.  Sess.  1S3IJ,  and  Annual  Finance  Accounts.) 


£        s.  d. 

£        s.  d. 

Year  endine  1st  of  Jan.  lc2f>  - 

232.651     2    4 

Year  ending  1st  of  Jan.  1830  - 

252,772    2    8 

1827  - 

239,375  19    5 

1831  - 

220,357  12  10 

1828  - 

225,864    5    0 

1832  - 

231,863    3    4 

1829  - 

238,858    0    4 

1833  - 

245,068  16     5 

£  s. 

d.      £ 

s.  d. 

Canada,  pot.  1st 

. 

-  1     4 

6  to  0 

0    0 

pearl,  1st 

. 

-  1     5 

6  —  0 

0    0 

United  States,  pot,  bd. 

- 

-  0    0 

0  —  0 

0    0 

£ 

.1. 

d. 

£ 

8. 

d. 

1 

4 

0  toO 

0 

0 

1 

3 

0 

-  1 

5 

0 

POTASH  (Du.  Pota&ke  ,-  Fr.  Potasse  ,■  Ger.  Pottasche  ,■  It.  Potassa  ,•  Pol.  Potasz  ,- 
Rus.  Pulasch).  If  vegetables  be  burned,  the  ashes  lixivated,  and  the  solution  boiled  to  dry- 
ness in  iron  vessels,  the  mass  left  behind  is  the  potash  of  commerce — the  impure  carbonate 
of  potass  of  chemists.  It  is  intensely  alkaline,  solid,  and  coloured  brown  by  the  admixture 
of  a  small  portion  of  vegetable  inflammable  matter,  which  generally  becomes  moist.  When 
potash  is  calcined  in  a  reverberatory  furnace,  the  colouring  matter  is  destroyed,  it  assumes  a 
spongy  texture,  and  a  whitish  pearly  lustre ;  whence  it  is  denominated  pearl-ash.  The  lat- 
ter generally  contains  from  60  to  83  or  84  per  cent,  of  pure  carbonate  of  potass. — (See  vol.i. 

The  ashes  of  those  vegetables  only  which  grow  at  a  distance  from  the  sea,  are  employed 
in  the  manufacture  of  potash.  Herbaceous  plants  yield  the  largest  portion,  and  shrubs  more 
than  trees.  It  is  principally  manufactured  in  America,  Russia,  and  Poland,  the  vast  forests 
of  which  furnish  an  inexhaustible  supply  of  ashes. 

Potash  is  of  great  importance  in  the  arts,  being  largely  employed  in  the  manufacture  of 
flint  glass  and  soft  soap,  the  rectification  of  spirits,  bleaching,  making  alum,  scouring  wool, 
&c.  At  an  average  of  1831  and  1832,  the  entries  of  pot  and  pearl  ashes,  for  home  con- 
sumption, amounted  to  188,477  cwt.  a  year.  Of  228,757  cwt.  imported  in  1831,  169,891 
cwt.  were  brought  from  the  British  possessions  in  North  America  ;  15,835  from  the  United 
States  ;  the  remainder  being  almost  entirely  furnished  by  Russia.  The  ashes  of  the  United 
States  are  the  purest,  and  bring  the  highest  price. 

The  prices  of  pot  and  pearl-ash  in  the  London  market,  in  December,  1833,  were  a3 
under : — 

£  s.   d.     £  s.  d. 

United  States,  pearl,  bd.- 
Uussia,  do.  do. 

Ashes  from  Canada  are  duty  free  ;  those  from  Russia  and  the  United  States  pay  a  duty  of  6s.  a  cwt. 

POTATOES  (Ger.  Kartoffeln  ,■  Du.  Aardappelen  ,■  Fr.  Pommes  de  terre  ,■  It.  Pafa/e, 
Pomi  di  terra ;  Sp.  Patatas  manchegas ;  Rus.  Jabloki  semleniie)  the  roots  of  the  Solatium 
tubero  am,  of  innumerable  varieties,  and  too  well  known  to  require  any  description. 

1.  Historical  Notice. — The  potato,  which  is  at  present  to  be  met  with  everywhere  in  Eu- 
rope, and  forms  the  principal  part  of  the  food  of  a  large  proportion  of  its  inhabitants,  was  en- 
tirely unknown  in  this  quarter  of  the  world  till  the  latter  part  of  the  16th  century.  It  is  a 
native  of  America,  but  whether  of  both  divisions  of  that  continent  is  doubtful. — {Humboldt, 
Nouvelle  Espagne,  liv.  iv.  c.  9.)  Some  authors  affirm  that  it  was  first  introduced  into 
Europe  by  Sir  John  Hawkins,  in  1545  ;  others,  that  it  was  introduced  by  Sir  Francis  Drake, 
in  1573  ;  and  others,  again,  that  it  was  for  the  first  time  brought  to  England  from  Virginia, 
by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  in  1586.  But  this  discrepancy  seems  to  have  arisen  from  confound- 
ing the  common,  or  Virginian  potato  (the  Solarium  tuberosum  of  Linnaeus),  with  the  sweet 
potato  (Convolvulus  but  tutus).  The  latter  was  introduced  into  Europe  long  before  the 
former,  and  it  seems  most  probable  that  it  was  the  species  brought  from  New  Granada  by 
Hawkins.  Sweet  potatoes  require  a  warm  climate,  and  do  not  succeed  in  this  country  ;  they 
were,  however,  imported  in  considerable  quantities,  during  the  10th  century,  from  Spain  and 
the  Canaries,  and  were  supposed  to  have  some  rather  peculiar  properties.  The  kissing 
comfits  of  Falstaff,  and  such  like  confections,  were  principally  made  of  battatas  and  eiingo 
roots.  On  the  whole,  we  are  inclined  to  think  that  we  are  really  indebted  for  the  potato 
(as  well  as  for  tobacco)  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  or  the  colonists  he  had  planted  in  Virginia. 
Grerarde,  an  old  English  botanist,  mentions,  in  his  Herbal,  published  in  1597,  that  he  had 
planted  the  potato  in  bis  garden  at  London  about  1590;  and  that  it  succeeded  there  as  well 
as  in  its  native  soil,  Virginia,  whence  he  had  received  it.  Potatoes  were  at  first  cultivated 
by  a  very  few,  and  were  looked  upon  as  a  great  delicacy.     In  a  manuscript  account  of  tho 


POTATOES.  341 

household  expenses  of  Queen  Anne,  wife  of  James  I.,  who  died  in  1618,  and  which  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  written  in  1013,  the  purchase  of  a  very  small  quantity  of  potatoes  is 
mentioned  at  the  price  of  2s.  a  pound.     The  Royal  Society,  in   1663,  recommended  the 

extension  of  their  cultivation,  as  a  means  of  preventing  famine.  Previously,  however,  to 
1684,  they  were  raised  only  in  the  gardens  of  the  nobility  and  gentry;  but  in  that  year  they 
were  planted,  for  the  first  time,  in  the  open  fields  in  Lancashire, — a  county  in  which  they 
have  long  been  very  extensively  cultivated. 

Potatoes,  it  is  commonly  thought,  were  not  introduced  into  Ireland  till  1610,  when  a  small 
quantity  was  sent  by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  to  be  planted  in  a  garden  in  his  estate  in  the  vicinity 
of  Youghal.  Their  cultivation  extended  far  more  rapidly  than  in  England ;  and  have  long 
furnished  from  |  to  -\  of  the  entire  food  of  the  people  of  Ireland ! 

Potatoes  were  not  raised  in  Scotland,  except  in  gardens,  till  1728,  when  they  were  planted 
in  the  open  fields  by  a  person  of  the  name  of  Prentice,  a  day  labourer  at  Kilsyth,  who  died 
at  Edinburgh  in  1792. 

The  extension  of  the  potato  cultivation  has  been  particularly  rapid  during  the  last  40 
years.  The  quantity  that  is  now  raised  in  Scotland  is  supposed  to  be  from  10  to  12  times 
as  great  as  the  quantity  raised  in  it  at  the  end  of  the  American  war  ;  and  though  the  increase 
in  England  has  not  been  nearly  so  great  as  in  Scotland,  it  has  been  greater  than  during  any 
previous  period  of  equal  duration.  The  increase  on  the  Continent  has  been  similar.  Potatoes 
are  now  very  largely  cultivated  in  France,  Italy,  and  Germany ;  and  with  the  exception  of 
the  Irish,  the  Swiss  have  become  their  greatest  consumers.  They  were  introduced  into 
India  some  60  or  70  years  ago ;  and  are  now  successfully  cultivated  in  Bengal,  and  have 
been  introduced  into  the  Madras  provinces,  Java,  the  Philippines,  and  China.  But  the 
common  potato  does  not  thrive  within  the  tropics  unless  it  be  raised  at  an  elevation  of  3,000 
or  4,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  so  that  it  can  never  come  into  very  general  use  in 
these  regions.  This,  however,  is  not  the  case  with  the  sweet  potato,  which  has  also  been 
introduced  into  tropical  Asia;  and  with  such  success,  that  it  already  forms  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  food  of  the  people  of  Java,  and  some  other  countries.  'So  rapid  an  extension. 
of  the  taste  for,  and  the  cultivation  of,  an  exotic,  has  no  parallel  in  the  history  of  industry; 
it  has  had,  and  will  continue  to  have,  the  most  powerful  influence  on  the  condition  of  man- 
kind.— (For  further  details  with  respect  to  the  history  of  the  potato,  see  Sir  F.  M.  Eden 
on  the  State  of  the  Poor,  vol.  i.  p.  508. ;  Humboldt,  Essai  sur  la  Nouvclle  Espagne,  tome 
iii.  pp.  460 — 465.  2d  ed. ;  Sir  Joseph  Bonks  on  the  Introduction  of  the  Potato,-  Phillips's 
History  of  Cultivated  Vegetables,  vol.  ii.  art.  Potato.) 

2.  Influence  of  the  Cultivation  of  the  Potato  on  the  Number  and  Condition  of  the 
People. — There  is  a  considerable  discrepancy  in  the  statements  of  the  best  authors  as  to  the 
number  of  individuals  that  might  be  supported  on  an  acre  of  land  planted  with  potatoes,  as 
compared  with  those  that  might  be  supported  on  an  acre  sown  with  wheat;  some  stating 
the  proportion  as  high  as  six  to  one,  and  others  at  only  two  to  one.  According  to  Mr.  Arthur 
Young,  1  lb.  of  wheat  is  about  equal  in  nutritive  power  to  5  lbs.  of  potatoes.  But  Mr. 
Newenham,  who  has  carefully  investigated  this  subject,  states  that  "  3  lbs.  of  good  mealy 
potatoes  are,  undoubtedly,  more  than  equivalent  to  1  lb.  of  bread," — {Newenham  on  the 
Population  of  Ireland,  p.  340.)  ;  and  his  estimate  is  rather  above  Mr.  Wakefield's.  Sup- 
posing, however,  that  I  lb.  weight  of  wheat  is  fully  equal  to  four  pounds  of  potatoes,  still 
the  ditlerence  in  favour  of  the  superior  quantity  of  food  derived  from  a  given  quantity  of 
land  planted  with  the  latter  is  very  great.  According  to  Mr.  Young,  the  average  produce  of 
potatoes  in  Ireland  may  be  taken  at  82  barrels  the  Irish  acre ;  which,  at  20  stone  the  barrel, 
is  equal  to  22,960  lbs. ;  and  this  being  divided  by  four,  to  bring  it  to  the  same  standard,  in 
point  of  nutritive  power,  as  wheat,  gives  5,740  lbs.  Mr.  Young  further  estimates  the  average 
produce  of  wheat,  by  the  Irish  acre,  at  4  quarters ;  which,  supposing  the  quarter  to  weigh 
480  lbs.,  gives  in  all  1,920  lbs.,  or  about  5  part  of  the  solid  nourishment  afforded  by  an  acre 
of  potatoes. — {Tour  in  Ireland,  Appen.  pp.  12.  24.  &c.  4to  ed.)  This  estimate  must, 
however,  be  somewhat  modified  when  applied  to  Great  Britain  ;  the  soil  of  which,  while  it 
is  better  adapted  to  the  growth  of  wheat,  is  generally  supposed  not  to  be  quite  so  suitable 
for  the  potato  as  that  of  Ireland.  But  it  notwithstanding  admits  of  demonstration,  that  even 
here,  "an  acre  of  potatoes  will  feed  double  the  number  of  individuals  that  can  be  fed  fwm 
an  acre  of  wheat." — (General  Report  of  Scotland,  vol.  i.  p.  57) .) 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  on  the  most  moderate  estimate,  that  the  population  of  a  potato  feed  • 
ing  country  may  become,  other  things  being  about  equal,  from  2  to  3  times  as  dense  as  it 
could  have  been,  had  the  inhabitants  fed  wholly  on  corn.  But  it  is  exceedingly  doubtful 
whether  an  increase  of  population,  brought  about  by  a  substitution  of  the  potato  for  wheat, 
be  desirable.  Its  use  as  a  subordinate  or  subsidiary  species  of  food  is  attended  with  the  best 
effects — producing  both  an  increase  of  comfort  and  security  ;  but  there  are  certain  circum- 
stances inseparable  from  it,  which  would  seem  to  oppose  the  most  formidable  obstacles  to  its 
advantageous  use  as  a  prime  article  of  subsistence.  The  discussion  of  this  subject  can 
hardly  be  said  properly  to  belong  to  a  work  of  this  sort;  but  its  importance  may,  perhaps, 
excuse  us  for  making  a  few  observations  with  respect  to  it. 
2f  2 


342  POTATOES. 

It  is  admitted  on  all  hands,  that  the  rate  of  wages  is  principally  determined  by  the  species 
of  food  made  use  of  in  a  country.  Now,  as  potatoes  form  that  species  which  is  produced 
at  the  very  least  expense,  it  may  be  fairly  presumed,  on  general  grounds,  that  wages  will  be 
reduced  to  a  minimum  wherever  the  labouring  classes  are  mainly  dependent  on  potatoes; 
and  the  example  of  Ireland  shows  that  this  conclusion  is  as  consistent  with  fact  as  with 
principle.  It  is  clear,  however,  that  when  the  crop  of  potatoes  happens  to  be  deficient  in  a 
country  thus  situated,  the  condition  of  its  inhabitants  must  be  in  the  last  degree  unfortunate. 
During  a  period  of  scarcity  men  cannot  go  from  a  low  to  a  high  level :  if  they  would  elude 
its  pressure,  they  must  leave  the  dearer  and  resort  to  cheaper  species  of  food.  But  to  those 
who  subsist  on  potatoes  this  is  not  possible  ;  they  have  already  reached  the  lowest  point  in 
the  descending  scale.  Their  wages  being  determined  by  the  price  of  the  least  expensive 
sort  of  food,  they  cannot,  when  it  fails,  buy  that  which  is  dearer;  so  that  it  is  hardly  possible 
for  them  to  avoid  falling  a  sacrifice  to  absolute  want.  The  history  of  Ireland  abounds,  un- 
fortunately, in  examples  of  this  sort.  Nothing  is  more  common  than  to  see  the  price  of 
potatoes  in  Dublin,  Limerick,  &c.  rise,  because  of  a  scarcity,  to  5  or  6  times  their  ordinary 
price,  and  the  people  to  be  involved  in  the  extreme  of  Buffering;  and  yet  it  rarely  happens, 
upon  such  occasions,  that  the  price  of  corn  is  materially  affected,  or  that  any  less  quantity 
than  usual  is  exported  to  England. 

It  may  be  said,  perhaps,  that,  had  potatoes  not  been  introduced,  wheat,  or  barley,  or  oats, 
would  have  been  the  lowest  species  of  food ;  and  that,  whenever  they  happened  to  fail,  the 
population  would  have  been  as  destitute  as  if  they  had  been  subsisting  on  potatoes.  It 
must,  however,  be  observed,  that  the  proportion  which  the  price  of  wheat,  or  any  species  of 
grain,  bears  to  the  price  of  butcher's  meat,  tea,  beer,  &c.  is  always  decidedly  greater  than 
the  proportion  which  the  price  of  potatoes  bears  to  these  articles:  and  it  therefore  follows, 
that  a  people  who  have  adopted  wheat,  or  any  species  of  corn,  for  the  principal  part  of  their 
food,  are  much  better  able  to  make  occasional  purchases  of  butcher's  meat,  &c. ;  and  will, 
consequently,  be  more  likely  to  have  their  habits  elevated,  so  as  to  consider  the  consumption 
of  a  certain  quantity  of  animal  food,  &c.  as  indispensable  to  existence.  And  hence  it 
appears  reasonable  to  conclude,  that  a  people  who  chiefly  subsist  on  corn  would,  in  most 
cases,  subsist  partially  on  butcher's  meat,  and  would  enjoy  a  greater  or  less  quantity  of  other 
articles ;  so  that  it  would  be  possible  for  them,  in  a  period  of  scarcity,  to  make  such  retrench- 
ments as  would  enable  them  to  elude  the  severity  of  its  pressure. 

But,  though  the  population  in  corn-feeding  countries  were  dependent  on  the  cheapest 
species  of  grain,  not  for  a  part  only,  but  for  the  whole,  of  their  food,  their  situation  would, 
notwithstanding,  be  less  hazardous  than  that  of  a  population  subsisting  wholly  on  potatoes. 
In  the  first  place,  owing  to  the  impossibility,  as  to  all  practical  purposes  at  least,  of  pre- 
serving potatoes,  the  surplus  produce  of  a  luxuriant  crop  cannot  be  stored  up  or  reserved 
as  a  stock  to  meet  any  subsequent  scarcity.  The  whole  crop  must  necessarily  be  exhausted 
in  a  single  year;  so  that,  when  the  inhabitants  have  the  misfortune  to  be  overtaken  by  a 
scarcity,  its  pressure  cannot  be  alleviated,  as  is  almost  uniformly  the  case  in  coru-feeding 
countries,  by  bringing  the  reserves  of  former  harvests  to  market.  Every  year  is  thus  left  to 
provide  subsistence  for  itself.  When,  on  the  one  hand,  the  crop  is  luxuriant,  the  surplus  is 
of  comparatively  little  use,  and  is  wasted  unprofitably ;  and  when,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is 
deficient,  famine  and  disease  necessarily  prevail. 

In  the  second  place,  the  general  opinion  seems  to  be,  that  the  variations  in  the  quantities 
of  produce  obtained  from  land  planted  with  potatoes,  are  greater  than  the  variations  in  the 
quantities  of  produce  obtained  from  land  on  which  wheat,  or  any  other  species  of  grain,  is 
raised. 

And  lastly,  owing  to  the  great  bulk  and  weight  of  potatoes,  and  the  difficulty  of  preserv- 
ing them  on  shipboard,  the  expense  of  conveying  them  from  one  country  to  another  is  so 
very  great,  that  a  scarcity  can  never  be  materially  relieved  by  importing  them  from  abroad. 
In  consequence,  those  who  chiefly  depend  on  potatoes  are  practically  excluded  from  partici- 
pating in  the  benevolent  provision  made  by  nature  for  equalizing  the  variations  in  the  har- 
vests of  particular  countries  by  means  of  commerce,  and  are  thrown  almost  wholly  on 
their  own  resources. 

We  should,  therefore,  be  warranted  in  concluding,  even  though  we  were  not  possessed 
of  any  direct  evidence  on  the  subject,  from  the  circumstances  of  the  potato  being  a  crop 
that  cannot  be  kept  on  hand,  from  its  natural  fickleness,  and  from  the  incapacity  of  import- 
ing it  when  deficient,  or  of  exporting  it  when  in  excess,  that  the  oscillations  in  its  price 
must  be  greater  than  in  the  price  of  wheat;  and  such,  in  point  of  fact,  is  the  case.  The 
oscillation  in  wheat  is  thought  great  when  its  price  is  doubled ;  but  in  a  scarce  year  the 
potato  is  not  unfrequently  six  times  as  dear  as  in  a  plentiful  one ! — (Minutes  of  Evidence 
taken  before  the  Agricultural  Committee  of  1821,  p.  212.)  And  the  comparatively  fre- 
quent recurrence  of  scarcities  in  Ireland,  and  the  destitution  and  misery  in  which  they 
involve  the  population,  afford  but  too  convincing  proofs  of  the  accuracy  of  what  has  now 
been  stated. 

It  is,  therefore,  of  the  utmost  consequence  to  the  well-being  of  every  people,  and  to  their 


POUND— PRECIOUS  METALS. 


3-13 


protection  in  years  of  scarcity,  that  they  should  not  subsist  principally  on  the  potato.  In 
this  country,  the  pressure  of  a  scarcity  is  evaded  by  resorting  to  inferior  species  of  food, 
such  as  potatoes,  and  a  lower  standard  of  comfort;  but  if  our  people  were  habitually  fed  cm 
the  potato,  this  would  be  impracticable.  The  chances  of  famine  would  thus  be  vastly 
increased  ;  while,  owing  to  the  low  value  of  the  potato  as  compared  with  most  oilier  things, 
the  labourers  would  have  less  chance  of  preserving  or  acquiring  a  taste  for  animal  food,  or 
other  necessaries  and  luxuries;  and,  consequently,  of  changing,  at  any  future  period,  their 
actual  condition  for  a  better. 

It  is  not  easy  to  form  any  very  accurate  estimate  of  the  profit  and  loss  attending  the  cul- 
tivation of  potatoes  to  the  farmer,  as  compared  with  other  crops.  This  is  a  point  as  to 
which  the  statements  of  those  best  qualified  to  give  an  opinion  differ  very  considerably. 
Mr.  Loudon  says,  "they  require  a  great  deal  of  manure  from  the  fanner;  while,  generally 
speaking,  little  is  returned  by  them;  they  are  a  bulky,  unhandy  article,  troublesome  m  the 
lifting  and  carrying  processes,  and  interfering  with  the  seed  season  of  wheat, — the  most 
important  one  to  the  farmer.  After  all,  from  particular  circumstances,  they  cannot  be 
vended  unless  when  raised  in  the  vicinity  of  large  towns ;  hence  they  are  in  most  respects 
an  unprofitable  article  to  the  agriculturist.  To  him,  the  real  criterion  is  the  profit  which 
potatoes  will  return  in  feeding  beasts;  and  here  we  apprehend  the  result  will  be  altogether 
in  favour  of  turnips  and  rutabaga,  as  the  most  profitable  articles  for  that  purpose." 

It  seems  difficult  to  reconcile  this  statement  with  the  rapid  progress  of  the  potato  cul- 
tivation :  but  those  who  assent  to  what  has  been  previously  advanced  with  respect  to  the 
mischievous  consequences  that  arise  from  the  mass  of  the  population  becoming  dependent 
on  the  potato  as  a  principal  article  of  food,  will  not  regret  though  it  should  turn  out  to  be 
accurate. 

Dr.  Colquhoun  estimated  the  entire  value  of  the  potatoes  annually  consumed  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  at  the  end  of  the  late  war  at  sixteen  millions  sterling.  But  it  is  needless 
to  say  that  there  are  no  materials  by  which  to  form  an  estimate  of  this  sort  with  any  pre- 
tensions to  accuracy.  The  one  in  question  has  been  suspected,  like  most  of  those  put  forth 
by  the  same  learned  person,  of  exaggeration :  and  we  incline  to  think  that,  had  he  estimated 
the  value  of  the  yearly  produce  of  potatoes  in  the  empire  at  twelve  millions,  he  would  have 
been  nearer  the  mark.  But  on  a  point  of  this  sort  it  is  not  possible  to  speak  with  any  thing 
like  confidence. 

POUND,  the  name  given  to  a  weight  used  as  a  standard  to  determine  the  gravity  and 
quantity  of  bodies. — (See  Weights  and  Measures.) 

POUND,  a  money  of  account,  =  20s. 

POWDER,  GUN.     See  Gunpowder. 

PRECIOUS  METALS,  a  designation  frequently  applied  to  gold  and  silver.  We 
have  given,  under  the  articles  Gold,  and  Silver,  a  short  account  of  each  metal ;  and  we 
now  propose  laying  before  the  reader  a  few  details  with  respect  to  their  supply  and  con- 
sumption. 

To  enter  fully  into  this  interesting  and  difficult  subject  would  require  a  long  essay,  or 
rather  a  large  volume.  Mr.  Jacob  has  recently  published  an  "  Historical  Inquiry  into  the 
Introduction  and  Consumption  of  the  Precious  Metals,"  in  which  he  takes  up  the  subject 
at  the  earliest  period,  and  continues  it  to  the  present  day.  This  work,  though  neither  so 
complete  nor  satisfactory  as  might  have  been  expected,  contains  a  good  deal  of  valuable 
information,  and  deserves  the  attention  of  all  who  take  an  interest  in  such  inquiries.  We 
confess,  however,  that  several  of  the  learned  author's  statements  and  conclusions  seem  to  us 
to  be  not  a  little  wide  of  the  mark.  We  shall  notice  one  or  two  of  them  in  the  course  of 
this  article. 

1.  Supply  of  the  Precious  Metals. — Since  the  discovery  of  America,  the  far  greater  part 
of  the  supplies  of  gold  and  silver  have  been  derived  from  that  continent.  Previously  to  the 
publication  of  Humboldt's  great  work,  Essai  Politique  sur  la  Nouvelle  Espagne,  several 
estimates,  some  of  them  framed  by  individuals  of  great  intelligence,  were  in  circulation,  of 
the  quantities  of  gold  and  silver  imported  from  America.  They,  however,  differed  widely 
from  each  other,  and  were  all  framed  from  comparatively  limited  sources  of  information.* 
But  these  have  been  wholly  superseded  by  the  more  extensive  and  laborious  investigations 
of  M.  Humboldt.  This  illustrious  traveller,  besides  being  acquainted  with  all  that  had  been 
written  on  the  subject,  and  having  ready  access  to  official  sources  of  information  unknown 
to  the  writers  already  alluded  to,  was  well  versed  in  the  theory  and  practice  of  mining,  and 

*  Humboldt  has  brought  these  estimates  together  as  follows  :— 


Author!. 

Epochs. 

Dollars. 

Authors.                                      Epoclts.                      Dollars. 

Ustariz   - 

-     1492—1724    - 

3,536,000,000 

Gerboux  -        -       -    1724—1800    -    1,600,000,000 

Solorzano 

-     1492—1628 

.     1,500,000,000 

The  Author  of  the  ~\ 

Moncaila 

-     1492—1595 

-     2,000,000,000 

Summer  7  AnistT    1492— 1775     "     5.072,000,000 

Navarele 

-     1519—1617 

.     1,530,000,000 

Raynal    - 

-     1492—1780 

-     5,154,000,000 

1779.'"  r                  J 

Robertson 

-     1492—1775 

-     8.800,000,000 

(Essai  sur  la  Nouvelle  Espagne,  tome  .51. 

Necker    - 

-     1763—1777 

-      '304,000,000 

p.  412.) 

344 


PRECIOUS  METALS. 


critically  examinee!  several  of  the  most  celebrated  mines.  He  was,  therefore,  incomparably 
better  qualified  for  forming  correct  conclusions  as  to  the  past  and  present  productiveness 
of  the  mines,  than  any  of  those  who  had  hitherto  speculated  on  the  subject.  His  statements 
have,  indeed,  been  accused  of  exaggeration;  and  we  incline  to  think  that  there  are  grounds 
for  believing  that  this  charge  is,  in  some  measure,  well  founded,  particularly  as  respects  the 
accounts  of  the  profits  made  by  mining,  and  of  the  extent  to  which  the  supplies  of  the  pre- 
cious metals  may  be  increased.  But  this  criticism  applies,  if  at  all,  in  a  very  inferior 
degree,  to  the  accounts  M.  Humboldt  has  given  of  the  total  produce  of  the  mines,  and  the 
exports  to  Europe.  And,  making  every  allowance  for  the  imperfection  inseparable  from 
such  investigations,  it  is  still  true  that  the  statements  in  question,  and  the  inquiries  on 
which  they  are  founded,  are  among  the  most  valuable  contributions  that  have  ever  been 
made  to  statistical  science. 

According  to  M.  Humboldt,  the  supplies  of  the  precious  metals  derived  from  America 
have  been  as  follows : — 


From  1402  to  1500 

—  1500  —  1545 

—  1515  —  1C00 


250.000 

3,000, i 

11,000,000 


From  1600  to  1700 

—  1700  —  1750 

—  1750—1803 


Dollars  a  Tear 
at  an  Average. 

-  10.000,000 

-  22,500,000 

-  35.300,000 


(Essai  sur  la  JVouvelle  Espagne,  tome  iii.  p.  428.  2d  ed.) 
The  following  is  M.  Humboldt's  estimate  of  the  annual  produce  of  the  mines  of  the  New 
World,  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  : — 

Annual  Produce  of  the  Mines  of  America  at  the  Commencement  of  the  Nineteenth  Century. 


Political  Divisions. 

Gold. 

Silver. 

Value  of  the  Gold 
and  Silver  in  Dollars. 

Marcs  of 
Castile. 

Kilogs. 

Marcs  of 
Castile. 

Kilogs. 

Vice-royalty  of  New  Spain 
Vice-royalty  of  Peru    - 
Captain-generalship  of  Chili 
Vice-royalty  of  Buenos  Ayres     - 
Vice-royalty  of  New  Granada 

Total       - 

7,000 
3,100 
12,212 
2.200 
20,505 
29,900 

1,609 
782 

2,807 
506 

4.711 

6,873 

2,338,220 

611,090 

29,700 

481,830 

537,512 

140,478 

6,827 

110,704 

23,000,000 
6,240,000 
2,000,000 
4,850,000 
2,990,000 
4,360,000 

75,217 

17,291 

3,460,840 

795  581 

43,500,000 

Taking  the  dollar  at  4s.  '.id.,  this  would  give  9,243,750/.  as  the  total  annual  produce  of 
the  American  mines.  M.  Humboldt  further  estimated  the  annual  produce  of  the  European 
mines  of  Hungary,  Saxony,  &c,  and  those  of  Northern  Asia,  at  the  same  period,  at  about 
1,000,000/.  more. 

The  quantity  of  gold  produced  in  America  at  the  beginning  of  the  century,  was  to  the 
quantity  of  silver  as  1  to  46  ;  in  Europe,  the  proportions  were  as  1  to  40.  The  value  of 
equal  quantities  of  gold  and  silver  were  then  in  the  proportion  of  15  or  15^  to  1.  Latterly, 
the  quantity  of  gold  produced  has  increased,  as  compared  with  the  quantity  of  silver. 

From  1800  to  1810,  the  produce  of  the  American  mines  was  considerably  increased  ;  but 
in  the  last-mentioned  year  the  contest  began,  which  terminated  in  the  dissolution  of  the 
connection  between  Spain  and  the  South  American  colonies.  The  convulsions  and  inse- 
curity arising  out  of  this  struggle ;  the  proscription  of  the  old  Spanish  families,  to  whom  the 
mines  principally  belonged,  who  repaired,  with  the  wrecks  of  their  fortunes,  some  to  Cuba, 
some  to  Spain,  and  some  to  Bordeaux  and  the  south  of  France ;  have  caused  the  abandon- 
ment of  several  of  the  mines,  and  an  extraordinary  falling  off  in  the  amount  of  their  produce. 
There  arc  no  means  of  accurately  estimating  the  precise  extent  of  this  decline ;  but  accord- 
ing to  Mr.  Jacob,  who  collected  and  compared  all  the  existing  information  on  the  subject, 
the  total  average  produce  of  the  American  mines,  inclusive  of  Brazil,  during  the  20  years 
ending  with  1829,  may  be  estimated  at  4,036,838/.  a  year;  being  less  considerably  than  j 
of  their  produce  at  the  beginning  of  the  century  ! — {Jacob,  vol.  ii.  p.  267.) 

Since  the  publication  of  Mr.  Jacob's  work,  some  further  light  has  been  thrown  on  this 
subject,  by  the  publication  of  returns  obtained  by  the  British  consuls  in  South  America,  of 
the  produce  of  the  mines  at  different  periods.  They  differ  considerably  from  those  given  by 
Mr.  Jacob.  The  following  is  an  abstract  of  their  results,  comparing  the  20  years  ending 
with  1809  with  the  20  years  ending  with  1829 : — 


Minet. 

1790  to  1809. 

ISlOto  1829. 

Gold. 

Silver. 

Total. 

Gold. 

Silver. 

Total. 

Mexico 

Panama              ... 
Chili    .... 
Buenoi  Ayres    - 

Total  of  America    >              Z. 

L. 

4,r>23,378 
223,518 
863,974 

1,862,955 

94,429,303 

944,736 
19,286,831 

L. 

9F,9>2,681 

223,518 

1,M>S,710 

21,149,786 

L. 

1,913,075 

23,603 

1,904,514 

2,161,940 

L. 

45,388,729 

878,188 
7,S95,842 

L. 

47,301,804 

23,603 

2,782,702 

10,0J7,782 

7,473,825 

114,660,870 

122,131,695 
L. 

6  003,132 
3,703,743 

54,162,759 
1,502,981 

60,165,891 
5,206,724 

9,706.875 

55,6G5,740 

65,372,615 

PRECIOUS  METALS. 


315 


There  are  so  many  sources  of  error  attached  to  all  investigations  of  this  sort,  that  Iheso 
results,  though  deduced  from  wh.it  may  In-  reckoned  good  authority,  cannot  be  altogether 
depended  upon.  The  consular  returns  contain  no  account  of  the  produce  of  the  Peruvian 
mines,  except  in  so  far  as  they  come  under  the  head  of  Buenos  Ayres ;  and  in  this  respect 
they  differ  very  widely  from  the  statements  given  hy  Mr.  Jacob,  who  estimates  the  produce 
of  the  mines  of  Peru  and  Buenos  Ayres,  during  the  20  years  ending  with  1821),  at  about 
18,500,000/.!  We  also  incline  to  think  that  the  mines  and  washings  in  Colombia  are  not 
quite  so  neglected  as  they  are  said  to  be  by  the  consul.  It  will  be  observed,  too,  that  the 
above  account  does  not  include  the  produce  of  the  Brazilian  mines.  They  arc  supposed 
to  have  yielded,  since  1810,  about  1,500,000  dollars  a  year;  but  this  is  not  more  than 
adequate  for  the  wants  of  the  country.  The  produce  of  the  Russian  mines  were  compara- 
tively trilling  till  1810  ;  but  it  has  since  increased,  and  is  continuing  to  increase  with  consi- 
derable rapidity. 

Adding  to  the  produce  of  the  American,  that  of  the  Russian  mines,  and  separating  the 
gold  from  the  silver,  their  total  produce,  according  to  the  consular  returns,  during  each  of  the 
4  decennial  periods  ending  with  1829,  has  been  about — 


Ten  years  ending  1799         ... 
[809        . 

1819 

1829 

Gold. 

Silver. 

Both. 

L. 

3,295.010 
4,180,0  0 
3,955,000 

5,752,000 

/.. 
69,  '■■0,000 
ft',,:i    .        ' 
29.  53,000 
25,712,000 

/.. 
62 

■     ,.m0 
3  1,9    ,  ''i 
31,464 

This  gives  3,146,000/.  for  the  average  annual  supply  of  the  American  and  Russian  mines 
during  the  10  years  ending  with  1829.  But  the  returns  show  that  the  produce  of  the 
Mexican  mines  had  begun  materially  to  increase  in  the  latter  years  of  this  period;  and  we 
have  to  add  to  the  above  the  produce  of  the  Hungarian  and  Saxon  mines.  Hence,  allowing 
for  the  increase  that  has  taken  place  since  1829  in  the  productiveness  of  the  Mexican  and 
South  American  mines,  exclusive  o£  Brazil,  and  adding  to  their  produce  that  of  the  Russian 
and  other  European  mines,  we  may  safely  estimate  (assuming  the  consuls  not  to  have 
under-rated  the  American  returns)  the  present  annual  supply  of  gold  and  silver  from  these 
sources  at  considerably  more  than  4,000,000/. 

Exclusive  of  the  sources  now  mentioned,  the  United  States  have  recently  begun  to  afford 
considerable  quantities  of  gold.  It  was  first  discovered  in  North  Carolina,  in  1804;  and 
from  that  period  till  1829,  about  109,000  dollars  had  been  found.  It  has  since  been  disco- 
vered in  other  States.  The  following  Table  exhibits  the  value  of  the  gold  annually  produced 
in  the  United  States  since  1829. — {American  Almanac  for  1834.) 


Stales. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 

Virginia         .... 

North  Carolina 

South  Carolina             - 

Georgia           .... 

Alabama        .... 

Temie:>see      .... 

Total      . 

Dollars. 

2,500 

134,000 

3,500 

- 

Dollars. 

24,000 
201,000 

26,000 
212,000 

Dollars. 
26,000 

29-1.000 
22.000 

176,000 
1,000 
1,000 

Ji  illars. 

34,000 
4<i8,0    i 

4VO00 
140,000 

1,000 

140,000                         469,000 

520,000                             673,000 

This  Table  shows  a  considerable  increase ;  the  produce  in  1832  being  above  135,000/. 
It  is  principally  obtained  by  washing  the  soil  in  the  valleys.  Taking  this  new  supply  into 
account,  and  including,  as  was  done  by  M.  Humboldt,  the  produce  of  the  Brazilian  mines; 
and  further  adding  500,000/.  to  the  sums  given  in  the  consular  returns,  to  cover  the  defi- 
ciencies which  they  certainly  involve;*  we  may  safely  estimate  the  entire  annual  produce 
of  the  American,  European,  and  Russo-Asiatic  mines,  as  amounting,  at  this  moment,  to 
about  6,000,000/.  a  year;  being  6-10ths  of  their  annual  produce  when  greatest. 

2.  Consumption  i if the  Precious  Metals. — Gold  and  silver  are  supplied  either  to  serve  as 
coin,  or  are  made  use  of  in  the  arts.  There  are  no  means  whatever  by  which  to  discover 
the  proportion  in  which  they  are  applied,  at  any  given  period,  to  these  purposes  ;  and  the 
proportion  is  perpetually  varying  with  the  varying  circumstances  of  each  country  ;  as,  for 
example,  with  the  greater  or  less  abundance  of  paper  money,  and  the  degree  in  which  the 
use  of  coins  is  saved  by  the  various  devices  resorted  to  by  means  of  banking  and  otherwise 
for  economising  currency,  the  greater  or  less  wealth  of  the  inhabitants,  the  fashion  as  to 
plate,  the  feeling  of  security  at  the  moment,  and  a  thousand  other  circumstances, — all  of 
which  are  liable  to  great  and  sometimes  sudden  changes. 

According  to  Mr.  Jacob,  tlio  value  of  the  precious  metals  annually  applied  to  ornamental  and  luxu- 
rious purposes  in  Europe  mav  lie  estimated  as  follows:  viz.  Great  Britain,  2,457,2212.;  France, 
1,200,000*.  j  Switzerland,  350,000/. ;  remainder  of  Europe,  1,605,499*. ;  making  in  all,  5,612,7111.  And 
adding  to  this  the  sums  directly  applied  to  the  same  purposes  in  America,  the  whole  will  be  about 
5,900,0<HM. 

The  data  upon  which  this  estimate  has  been  founded,  are  in  the  last  degree  vague  and 

*  Even  with  this  addition,  their  produce  is  materially  under  the  sum  mentioned  by  Mr.  Jacob. 

44 


346  PRECIOUS  METALS. 

unsatisfactory.  It  can  hardly,  indeed,  be  looked  upon  as  any  thing  better  than  a  mere  guess; 
and  as  such,  we  do  not  think  that  it  is  a  very  happy  one.  M.  Chahrol  (whose  researches 
are  far  more  worthy  of  confidence  than  those  of  M.  Chaptal,  to  which  Mr.  Jacob  refers) 
estimates  the  consumption  of  gold  and  silver  in  the  arts  at  Paris  at  14,552,000  francs  a  year 
— (Reelurclies  S/atistiques  sur  la  Vffle  de  Paris,  1823,  Tab.  No.  85.)  ;  which  corresponds 
with  the  elaborate  estimate  of  M.  Benoiston  de  Cluiteauneuf — (Rechei-ches  sur  les  Con- 
sommutions  de  Paris  en  1817,  2de  partie,  p.  78.).  Beth  these  authorities  agree  that  the 
consumption  of  the  precious  metals  in  the  arts  at  Paris  is  double  that  of  the  rest  of  France ; 
so  that  we  have  21,828,000  francs,  or  866,1  90/.,  for  the  consumption  of  the  whole  kingdom, 
which  is  333,810/.  a  year  under  Mr.  Jacob's  estimate. 

We  have  been  assured,  by  those  who  have  good  means  of  forming  a  correct  opinion 
upon  such  a  point,  that  the  quantity  assigned  by  Mr.  Jacob  for  the  consumption  of  Great 
Britain  is  over-rated  in  about  the  same  proportion  as  the  consumption  of  France,  or  about 
£  part.  There  has,  no  doubt,  been  a  considerable  increase  of  late  years  in  the  consumption 
of  plate  and  gilt  articles;  but  it  would  require  far  better  evidence  than  any  hitherto  laid 
before  the  public,  to  warrant  the  conclusion  that  so  large  a  sum  as  2,457,000/.  is  appro- 
priated to  such  purposes. 

The  consumption  of  Switzerland,  as  set  down  by  Mr.  Jacob,  is  probably  not  far  from 
accurate.  But  the  sum  assigned  for  the  aggregate  consumption  of  the  rest  of  Europe  seems 
to  be  quite  as  much  exaggerated  as  that  allowed  for  France  and  England. 

According  to  this  view  of  the  matter,  the  consumption  will  be, — Great  Britain,  1,842,916/.; 
France,  866,190/. ;  Switzerland,  350,000/. ;  rest  of  Europe,  1,204,118/.;  in  all,  4,263,224/. 
To  this  must  be  added  300,000/.  for  the  consumption  of  America;  making  the  entire  con- 
sumption 4,563,224/. 

Probably  this  valuation  is  still  too  high.  According  to  M.  Humboldt  (Nouvelle  Espagne, 
2d  edit,  tome  iii.  p.  464.),  the  total  consumption  of  the  precious  metals  in  Europe,  for  other 
purposes  than  those  of  coin,  amounts  to  only  87,182,800  francs,  equal,  at  the  exchange  of 
25-20,  to  3,459,714/.;  and  adding  to  this  300,000/.  for  the  consumption  of  America,  the 
grand  total  will  be,  in  round  numbers,  3,760,000/.;  being  803,000/.  under  our  estimate,  and 
no  less  than  2,140,000/.  under  that  of  Mr.  Jacob  ! 

But  a  portion  of  the  gold  and  silver  annually  made  use  of  in  the  arts  is  derived  from  the 
fusion  of  old  plate,  the  burning  of  lace,  picture  frames,  &c.  Here,  however,  we  have  to 
lament  the  impossibility  of  ascertaining  the  proportion  the  supply  from  this  source  bears  to 
the  total  quantity  wrought  up.  Mr.  Jacob  estimates  it  at  only  ^-g-th  part,  or  2^  per  cent. ; 
but  so  small  a  sum  seems  to  be  quite  out  of  the  question.  Most  part  of  the  precious  metals 
employed  in  plating,  gilding,  &c.  is  certainly  destroyed ;  but  the  quantity  of  metal  so 
made  use  of  is  admitted  by  every  one  to  be  decidedly  less  than  the  quantity  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  plate,  watch-cases,  and  other  articles  of  that  description.  And  these, 
when  they  either  become  unfashionable,  or  are  broken  or  injured,  are,  for  the  most  part, 
sent  to  the  melting  pot.  According  to  the  statement  of  Necker,  quoted  and  sanctioned  by 
Humboldt,  a  half  of  the  gold  and  silver  used  in  France  by  goldsmiths  and  others  in  the 
arts,  is  supposed  to  be  obtained  from  the  fusion  of  old  plate,  &c. — (Nouvclle  Espagne, 
tome  iii.  p.  467.) 

But,  notwithstanding  the  high  authority  by  which  this  estimate  is  supported,  we  believe 
that  it  is  nearly  as  much  above  the  mark  as  Mr.  Jacob's  is  certainly  below  it.  Assuming, 
therefore,  that,  at  a  medium,  20  per  cent,  or  ]th  part  of  the  precious  metals  annually  made 
Use  of  in  the  arts  is  obtained  from  the  fusion  of  old  plate,  we  shall  have,  by  deducting  this 
proportion  from  the  4,563,000/.  applied  to  the  arts  in  Europe  and  America,  3,650,000/.  as 
the  total  annual  appropriation  of  the  new  gold  and  silver  dug  from  the  mines  to  such  pur- 
poses, leaving  about  2,000,000/.  a  year  to  be  manufactured  into  coin. 

It  is  not  much  more  easy  to  determine  the  consumption  of  the  precious  metals  when 
manufactured  into  coin,  than  when  in  plate.  .Mr.  Jacob  his  entered  into  some  curious 
details  (vol.  ii.  c.  28.)  to  determine  the  abrasion  or  loss  of  coins  from  wear,  which  he  esti- 
mates at  rjtfth  part  a  year  for  gold,  and  ^'^th  part  for  silver  coins.  This,  however,  does 
not  give  the  total  wear  and  tear  of  the  coins.  To  determine  the  latter,  the  quantities  lost  by 
fire,  shipwrecks,  and  other  accidents,  must  be  taken  into  account.  The  loss  from  these 
sources  can  only  be  guessed  at;  but  adding  it  to  the  loss  by  abrasion,  perhaps  we  shall  not 
be  far  wrong  in  estimating  the  whole  at  1  per  cent. 

It  is  singular  that,  in  estimating  the  consumption  of  gold  and  silver.  Mr.  Jacob  should  not 
have  made  the  slightest  allusion  to  the  practice  which  has  uniformly  prevailed  in  all  countries 
harassed  by  intestine  commotions,  or  exposed  to  foreign  invasion,  of  burying  treasure  in  the 
earth.  Of  the  hoards  so  deposited,  a  very  considerable  proportion  has  been  altogether  lost; 
and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  has  been  one  of  the  principal  means  by  which  the  stock 
of  the  precious  metals  has  been  kept  down  to  its  present  level.  Every  one  is  aware  that, 
during  the  middle  ages,  treasure  trove,  or  money  dug  from  the  ground  by  chance  finders, 
belonged  to  the  Crown,  and  formed  no  inconsiderable  part  of  the  royal  revenue  of  this  and 
other  countries.      The  practice  has  always  prevailed  to  a  very  great  extent  in  the  East. — 


PRECIOUS  METALS.  347 

(Bernier,  Voyage  de  Mogol,  Amst.  1710,  tome  i.  p.  209.;  Scraflon  on  the  Government  of 
tan,  p.  16.  &c.)      But  it  is  not  confined  to  that  quarter.      Wherever  property  is 

insecure,  it  is  invariably  resorted  to.  Mr.  Wakefield  tells  us  that  it  is  common  in  Ireland. — 
,/  of  Ireland,  vol.  i.  p.  593.)  It  lias  always  prevailed  to  a  considerable  extent  in 
Russia  and'  France;  and  in  the  latter,  during  the  revolutionary  anarchy,  immense  sums 
were  buried,  of  which  it  is  abundantly  certain  a  large  proportion  will  never  be  resuscitated. 
The  wars  and  convulsions  by  which  Europe  was  desolated  for  more  than  20  years  extended 
the  practice  to  all  parts  of  the  Continent;  withdrawing  in  this  way  from  circulation  a  very 
considerable  part  of  the  increased  produce  of  the  mines. — (Storc.'i,  Economie  Politique, 
tome  i.  p.  221    Paris,  1823.) 

3.  Exportation  of  the  Precious  Metals  to  the  East. — It  must  be  well  known  to  all  our 
readers,  that  from  the  remotest  era  down  to  a  comparatively  late  period  bullion  has  always 
formed  one  of  the  principal  and  most  advantageous  articles  of  export  to  the  East.  Humboldt 
estimated  that,  of  the  entire  produce  of  the  American  mines  at  the  beginning  of  this  century, 
amounting,  as  already  seen,  to  43,500,000  dollars,  no  less  than  25,500,000  were  sent  to 
Asia,— 17,500,000  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  4,000,000  by  the  Levant,  and  4,000,000 
through  the  Russian  frontier. — (Nouvelk  Espagne,  tome  iii.  p.  443.)  Latterly,  however, 
this  immense  drain  has  not  only  entirely  ceased  ;  but  the  current,  has,  in  fact,  begun  Id  set 
strongly  in  the  opposite  direction.  Thus  it  appears  that  the  total  imports  of  gold  and  silver 
from  Europe  and  North  and  South  America  into  Bengal,  Madras,  and  Bombay,  during  the 
3  years  ending  with  1830-31,  amounted  to  479,388/. ;  whereas  the  total  exports  of  the  pre- 
cious metals  from  these  3  presidencies  to  Europe  and  America  during  the  same  3  years 
were  1,119,973/.,  being  an  excess  of  640,585/.;  so  that  India,  instead  of  importing,  as 
formerly,  very  large  quantities  of  bullion  from  the  Western  World,  supplied,  during  lire 
period  in  question,  about  213,000/.  a  year  to  its  markets! — (Pari.  Paper,  No.  390.  Sess. 
1833.)  The  same  is  the  case  with  China.  During  the  year  ending  the  31st  of  March, 
1832,  silver  was  exported  from  Canton  to  England  to  the  amount  of  1,970,930  dollars,  or 
390,000/.,  besides  about  as  much  more  exported  to  India! — (See  vol.  i.  p.  301.)  A  consi- 
derable part  of  this  large  export  consists  of  native  silver,  of  which  there  are  mines  in  several 
provinces.  China  has  also  mines  of  gold;  and  in  some  late  years  her  exports  of  that  metal 
have  been  considerable:  she  is,  however,  an  importer  as  well  as  an  exporter  of  gold,  having 
for  a  lengthened  period  drawn  considerable  supplies  of  that  metal  from  Borneo,  Celebes,  and 
the  Malay  peninsula.  It  appears,  too,  that  the  efflux  of  bullion  from  Russia  to  China  has 
ceased  ;  and  that  there,  also,  the  current  is  setting  the  opposite  way. — (Jacob,  vol.  ii.  p.  320.) 
And  if  there  be  any  sums  still  exported  by  way  of  the  Levant,  which  is  doubtful,  they  are 
certainly  quite  inconsiderable. 

4.  Influence  of  the  diminished  Productiveness  of  the  Mines  on  Prices. — It  has  been 
customary  in  this  country  to  ascribe  almost  the  whole  fall  that  has  taken  place  in  the  price 
of  most  commodities  since  the  peace,  to  the  diminished  supply  of  bullion  from  the  mines. 
But  we  doubt  whether  this  circumstance  has  not  been  fully  counterbalanced  by  others,  and 
whether  it  has  had  any  influence  in  the  way  now  mentioned.  The  cessation  of  the  drain  to 
the  Hast,  even  admitting  that  M.  Humboldt  has  somewhat  over-rated  its  amount,  would  of 
itself  have  gone  far  to  counteract  the  decreased  productiveness  of  the  mines;  but  we  have 
just  seen  that  it  has  not  merely  ceased,  but  that  we  are,  in  fact,  deriving  considerable  sup- 
plies from  that  very  quarter.  In  addition  to  this,  the  greater  secuiity  and  tranquillity 
enjoyed  on  the  Continent  since  the  peace,  has  not  only  checked  that  burying  of  money, 
formerly  so  prevalent,  but  has  caused  the  bringing  to  light  of  a  good  many  of  the  subterra- 
nean hoards.  The  institution  of  savings'  banks,  now  so  common  everywhere,  has  also,  no 
doubt,  tended  to  prevent  hoarding,  and  to  bring  a  good  deal  of  coin  into  circulation,  that 
would  otherwise  have  been  locked  up.  These  circumstances,  coupled  with  others  that 
might  be  mentioned,  such  as  the  cessation  of  the  demand  for  military  chests,  the  greater 
employment  of  bills  in  mercantile  transactions,  &c,  afford  the  best  grounds  for  doubting 
whether  the  quantity  of  the  precious  metals  annually  applicable  to  the  purposes  of  circulation 
be  not  as  great  at  present,  as  in  1809  or  1810.  It  is  further  to  be  observed,  that  the  falling 
off  in  the  produce  of  the  mines  has  been  in  silver  only;  and  that  the  supply  of  gold,  instead 
of  being  diminished  during  the  last  10  years,  has  been  very  materially  increased:  and  as 
gold  is  the  standard  of  our  currency,  it  is  obviously  false  to  affirm  that  its  value  has  been 
increased  from  its  being  less  abundant  than  formerly.*  It  is  contended,  indeed,  that  in 
estimating  the  value  of  the  precious  metals,  we  cannot  separate  gold  and  silver;  and  that 
the  fall  that  has  taken  place  in  the  prices  of  all  commodities  since  1815,  proves  that  the  value 
of  money  has  sustained  a  corresponding  advance.  But  the  value  of  gold  is  in  no  way 
dependent  upon,  or  connected  with,  the  value  of  silver.  The  exchangeable  worth  of  each 
metal  is  wholly  determined  by  the  peculiar  conditions  under  which  it  is  supplied  ;  and  the 
circumstances  of  gold  falling  in  value  when  silver  is  rising,  is  no  more  to  be  wondered  at, 
than  that  lead  should  fall  when  iron  rises,  or  conversely.     Neither  is  it  true  that  the  fall  in 

*  This  fact  shows  the  reliance  to  be  placed  on  the  information  and  opinions  of  those  who  recoia 
mend  the  adoption  of  a  silver  standard  as  a  means  of  diminishing  the  public  burdens: 


348  PREMIUM,  PRICES. 

the  value  of  commodities  since  1815  has  been  universal.  We  admit  it  has  been  very  gene- 
ral ;  but  we  venture  to  affirm  that  there  is  not,  without  any  exception  whatever,  a  single 
commodity  that  has  fallen  in  price  since  1814,  the  fall  of  which  may  not  be  satisfactorily 
accounted  for  without  reference  to  the  supply  of  gold  and  silver. — (See  vol.  i.  p.  81.)  Mul- 
tiplied proofs  of  what  is  now  stated,  will  be  found  in  various  articles  throughout  this  work. 
And  we  have  little  doubt  that  those  who  investigate  the  matter  with  any  degree  of  care,  will 
agree  with  us  in  thinking,  that,  even  without  distinguishing  between  gold  and  silver,  were 
the  influence  of  the  decreased  productiveness  of  the  mines  on  prices  estimated  at  from  3  to  5 
per  cent.,  it  would  be  very  decidedly  beyond  the  mark.  We  believe  its  influence  has  been 
hardly  perceptible. 

5.  Probable  future  Supply  of  Gold  and  Silver. — Nothing  but  conjectural  statements  can 
be  made  as  to  the  probable  future  supply  of  the  precious  metals.  On  the  whole,  however, 
we  should  think  that  a  very  considerable  increase  may  be  fairly  anticipated.  The  anarchy, 
in  which  the  new  South  American  States  have  hitherto  been  involved,  will  come  to  a  close; 
and,  with  the  increase  of  population  and  capital,  renewed  attention  will,  doubtless,  be  paid 
to  the  mines.  It  is  reasonable  also,  we  think,  to  anticipate  that  the  supplies  from  the  Rus- 
sian mines  will  continue  to  increase. 

[For  the  value  of  the  gold  received  at  the  mint  from  the  gold  region  of  the  United  States, 
see  article  Coins. — Am.  Ed.] 

PREMIUM.     See  Insurance. 

PRICES.  By  the  price  of  a  commodity  is  meant  its  value  estimated  in  money,  or 
simply,  the  quantity  of  money  for  which  it  will  exchange.  The  price  of  a  commodily  rises 
when  it  fetches  more,  and  fails  when  it  fetches  less  money. 

1.  Price  of  freely  produced  Commodities. — The  exchangeable  value  of  commodities — 
that  is,  their  power  of  exchanging  for  or  buying  other  commodities — depends,  at  any  given 
period,  partly  on  the  comparative  facility  of  their  production,  and  partly  on  the  relation  of 
the  supply  and  demand.  If  any  2  or  more  commodities  respectively  required  the  same 
outlay  of  capital  and  labour  to  bring  them  to  market,  and  if  the  supply  of  each  were  adjusted 
exactly  according  to  the  effectual  demand — that  is,  were  they  all  in  sufficient  abundance, 
and  no  more,  to  supply  the  wants  of  those  able  and  willing  to  pay  the  outlay  upon  them, 
and  the  ordinary  rate  of  profit  at  the  time — they  would  each  fetch  the  same  price,  or 
exchange  for  the  same  quantity  of  any  other  commodity.  But  if  any  single  commodity 
should  happen  to  require  less  or  more  capital  and  labour  for  its  production,  while  the 
quantity  required  to  produce  the  others  continued  stationary,  its  value,  as  compared  wi  , 
them,  would,  in  the  first  case,  fall,  and  in  the  second,  rise;  and,  supposing  the  cost  oi  its 
production  not  to  vary,  its  value  might  be  increased  by  a  falling  off  in  the  supply,  or  by  an 
increase  of  demand,  and  conversely. 

But  it  is  of  importance  to  bear  in  mind,  that  all  variations  of  price  arising  from  any  dis- 
proportion in  the  supply  and  demand  of  such  commodities  as  may  be  freely  produced  in 
indefinite  quantities,  are  temporary  only ;  while  those  that  are  occasioned  by  changes  in  the 
cost  of  their  production  are  permanent,  at  least  as  much  so  as  the  cause  in  which  they  origi- 
nate. A  general  mourning  occasions  a  transient  rise  in  the  price  of  hlack  cloth  :  but  sup- 
posing that  the  fashion  of  wearing  black  were  to  continue,  its  price  would  not  permanently 
vary ;  for  those  who  previously  manufactured  blue  and  hrown  cloths,  &c.  would  henceforth 
manufacture  only  black  cloth  ;  and  the  supply  being  in  this  way  increased  to  the  same  extent 
as  the  demand,  the  price  would  settle  at  its  old  level.  Hence  the  importance  of  distinguish- 
ing between  a  variation  of  price  originating  in  a  change  of  fashion,  or  other  accidental  cir- 
cumstances— such,  for  example,  as  a  deficient  harvest — and  a  variation  occasioned  by  some 
change  in  the  cost  of  production.  In  the  former  case,  prices  will,  at  no  distant  period,  revert 
to  their  old  level;  in  the  latter,  the  variation  will  be  lasting. 

When  the  price  of  a  freely  produced  commodity  rises  or  falls,  such  variation  may  evidently 
be  occasioned  either  by  something  affecting  its  value,  or  by  something  affecting  the  value  of 
money.  But  when  the  generality  of  commodities  rise  or  fall,  the  fair  presumption  is,  that 
the  change  is  not  in  them,  but  in  the  money  with  which  they  are  compared.  This  conclu- 
sion does  not,  however,  apply  in  all  cases ;  and  we  believe  that  most  part  of  that  fall  in  the 
price  of  commodities,  which  has  taken  place  since  the  peace,  and  which  has  been  so  gene- 
rally ascribed  to  a  rise  in  the  value  of  money,  occasioned  by  a  decline  in  the  productiveness 
of  the  mines,  has  been  caused  by  the  increased  productiveness  of  industry,  arising  from  the 
abolition  of  oppressive  restraints  on  commerce,  the  opening  of  new  and  more  abundant 
sources  of  supply,  and  the  discovery  of  new  means,  and  improved  methods  of  production. — 
(See  Precious  Metals.) 

2.  Price  of  monopolised  Commodities. — Exlusive,  however,  of  the  commodities  now 
alluded  to,  there  is  a  considerable  class,  whose  producers  or  holders  enjoy  either  an  absolute 
ax  a.  partial  monopoly  of  the  supply.  When  such  is  the  case,  prices  depend  entirely  or 
principally  on  the  proportion  between  the  supply  and  demand,  and  are  not  liable  to  be  in- 
fluenced, or  only  in  a  secondary  degree,  by  changes  in  the  cost  of  production.  Antique 
statues  and  gems ;  the  pictures  of  the  great  masters ;  wines  of  a  peculiar  flavour,  produced 


PRICES.  349 

in  small  quantities  in  particular  situations  ;  and  a  few  other  articles;  exist  under  what  may 
be  called  absolute  monopolies; — their  supply  cannot  be  increased  ;  and  their  price  must,  there- 
fore, depend  entirely  on  the  competition  of  those  who  may  wish  to  buy  them,  without  being 
in  the  slightest  degree  influenced  by  the  cost  of  their  production. 

Monopolies  are  sometimes  established  by  law  ;  as  when  the  power  to  supply  the  market 
with  a  particular  article  is  made  over  to  one  individual  or  society  of  individuals,  without  any 
limitation  of  the  price  at  which  it  may  be  sold ;  which,  of  course,  enables  those  possessed  of 
the  monopoly  to  exact  the  highest  price  for  it  that  the  competition  of  the  buyers  will  afford, 
though  such  price  nmy  exceed  the  cost  of  production  in  any  conceivable  degree.  Monopo- 
lies of  this  sort  used  to  be  common  in  England,  particularly  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  :  but 
they  were  finally  abolished  by  the  famous  act  of  the  21  Jac.  1.  c.  3. — an  act  which,  by  esta- 
blishing the  freedom  of  competition  in  all  businesses  carried  on  at  home,  has  been  productive 
of  the  greatest  advantage. — (See  Moxopole.) 

The  corn  laws  establish  a  partial  monopoly  of  the  supply  of  Great  Britain  with  corn  in 
favour  of  the  agriculturists;  but,  as  competition  is  carried  to  as  great  an  extent  in  agricul- 
ture as  in  any  other  business,  this  monopoly  does  not  enable  them  to  obtain  a  higher  price 
for  their  produce  than  is  sufficient  to  pay  the  expenses  of  its  production  :  though,  owing  to 
the  peculiar  circumstances  under  which  this  country  is  placed,  this  price  is  higher  than  the 
price  in  the  surrounding  countries.  Hence  it  results  that  the  monopoly  is  injurious  to 
the  public,  without  being  of  any  advantage  to  those  engaged  in  the  business  of  agriculture. 
Neither,  indeed,  can  it  be  truly  said  to  be  advantageous  to  the  landlords. — (See  vol.  i. 
p.  495.) 

The  rights  conveyed  by  patents  sometimes  establish  a  valuable  monopoly  ;  for  they  enable 
the  inventors  of  improved  methods  of  production  to  maintain,  during  the  continuance  of  the 
patent,  the  price  of  the  article  at  a  level  which  may  be  much  higher  than  is  required  to  afford 
them  the  ordinary  rate  of  profit.  This  advantage,  however,  by  stimulating  invention,  and 
exciting  to  new  discoveries,  of  which  it  is  the  natural  and  appropriate  reward,  instead  of  be- 
ing injurious,  is  beneficial  to  the  public. — (See  Patents.) 

There  are  also  partial  monopolies,  depending  upon  situation,  connection,  fashion,  &c. 
These,  and  other  inappreciable  circumstances,  sometimes  occasion  a  difference  of  30  per 
cent,  or  more,  in  the  price  of  the  same  article  in  shops  not  very  distant  from  each  other. 

Generally  speaking,  the  supply  of  monopolized  commodities  is  less  liable  to  vary  than 
those  that  are  freely  produced  ;  and  their  prices  are  commonly  more  steady.  But  there  are 
various  exceptions  to  this  rule,  and  of  these  the  corn  monopoly  is  one.  The  great  varia- 
tions in  the  harvests  of  particular  countries,  and  their  average  equality  throughout  the  world, 
exposes  a  nation  which  shuts  foreign  corn  out  of  its  ports  to  destructive  vicissitudes  of  price, 
from  which  it  would  enjoy  a  nearly  total  exemption  were  the  ports  open. — (See  vol.  i.  p.  493.) 
Sometimes  the  expiration  of  a  monopoly — a  patent,  for  example — has  occasioned  a  sudden 
and  extraordinary  increase  of  supply,  and  consequent  fall  of  price;  entailing,  of  course,  a 
6erious  loss  on  the  holders  of  large  stocks  of  goods  produced  under  the  monopoly. 

3.  New  Sources  of  Supply. — The  effects  on  prices  produced  by  the  opening  of  new  mar- 
kets, or  new  sources  of  supply,  are  familiar  to  every  one.  The  fall  that,  has  taken  place  in 
the  price  of  pepper,  and  of  most  sorts  of  commodities  brought  from  the  East,  since  the  open- 
ing of  the  trade  in  1814,  is  a  conspicuous  proof  of  what  is  now  stated. 

4.  Influence  of  War  on  Prices. — The  effect  of  war  in  obstructing  the  ordinary  channels 
of  commercial  intercourse,  and  occasioning  extreme  fluctuations  in  the  supply  and  price  of 
commodities,  is  well  known.  In  this  respect,  however,  the  latter  part  of  the  late  war  is,  per- 
haps, entitled  to  a  pre-eminence.  We  had  then  to  deal  with  an  enemy  who  had  extended 
his  sway  over  most  part  of  the  Continent ;  and  who  endeavoured,  by  every  means  in  his 
power,  to  shut  us  out  of  the  Continental  markets.  Mr.  Tooke  has  given,  in  his  elaborate 
and  valuable  work  on  High  and  Low  Prices,  a  variety  of  details  which  strikingly  illustrate 
the  effect  that  the  regulations  then  adopted  by  the  belligerent  powers  had  on  prices.  "  Among 
the  means,"  says  Mr.  Tooke,  "  devised  by  the  ingenuity  and  enterprise  of  adventurers  to 
elude  or  overcome  the  obstacles  presented  by  the  decrees  of  the  enemy,  one  in  particular, 
which  was  resorted  to  on  an  extensive  scale,  deserves  mention,  as  illustrating  in  a  striking 
manner  the  degree  in  which  those  obstacles  were  calculated  to  increase  the  cost  to  the  con- 
sumer. Several  vessels  laden  with  sugar,  coffee,  tobacco,  cotton  twist,  and  other  valuable 
commodities,  were  despatched  from  England  at  very  high  rates  of  freight  and  insurance  to 
Salonica,  where  the  goods  were  landed,  and  thence  conveyed  on  mules  and  horses  through 
Servia  and  Hungary  to  Vienna,  for  the  purpose  of  being  distributed  over  Germany,  and,  pos- 
sibly, into  France.  Thus  it  might  happen  that  the  inhabitants  of  that  part  of  the  Continent 
most  contiguous  to  this  country  could  not  receive  their  supplies  from  us,  without  an  expense 
of  conveyance  equivalent  to  what  it  would  be,  if  they  were  removed  to  the  distance  of  a  sea 
voyage  twice  round  the  globe,  but  not  subject  to  fiscal  and  political  regulations."  And  in 
consequence  of  these,  and  other  causes  of  the  same  sort,  Mr.  Tooke  mentions  that  the  price 
of  sugar  in  France,  and  other  parts  of  the  Continent,  during  the  latter  years  of  the  war,  was 
as  high  as  5s.  and  65.  a  pound;  that  coffee  rose  to  7s.;  indigo  to  18s.,  and  so  on. 

Vol.  II.— 2  G 


350  PRICES. 

But  the  sums  charged  for  freight  and  insurance  were  the  most  extraordinary.  Mr.  Tooke 
states,  that  he  has  known  instances  in  which  the  licence,  freight,  and  other  charges  on  ac- 
count of  a  vessel  of  about  100  tons  burden,  making  a  voyage  from  Calais  to  London  and 
back,  have  amounted  to  the  almost  incredible  sum  of  50,000/. !  A  ship  of  which  the  whole 
cost  and  outfit  did  not  amount  to  4,000/.,  earned,  during  the  latter  period  of  the  war,  a  gross 
freight  of  80,000/.  on  a  voyage  from  Bordeaux  to  London  and  back  !  The  freight  of  indigo 
from  London  to  the  Continent  does  not  at  present  exceed  Id.  a  pound  ;  whereas  it  amounted, 
at  the  period  referred  to,  to  about  4s.  Gd. — (High  and  Low  Prices,  2d  ed.  p.  212.) 

5.  Influence  of  Taxes  o?i  Prices. — It  is  unnecessary  to  dilate  on  a  topic  so  familiar  to 
every  one.  When  a  tax  is  laid  on  a  commodity,  its  price  necessarily  rises  in  a  correspond- 
ing proportion  ;  for  otherwise  the  producers  would  not  obtain  the  ordinary  rate  of  profit,  and 
would,  of  course,  withdraw  from  the  business.  The  rise  in  the  price  of  several  of  the  arti- 
cles in  the  annexed  Table,  is  principally  to  be  ascribed  to  the  increase  of  taxation. 

These  statements  will  probably  suffice  to  give  our  readers  a  general  idea  of  the  principles 
which  determine  the  value  of  commodities.  To  go  deeper  into  the  subject  would  involve  us 
in  discussions  that  belong  to  political  economy,  and  are  among  the  most  intricate  in  that 
science.  The  influence  of  speculation  on  prices  must  not,  however,  be  passed  over  in  a  work 
of  this  sort. 

6.  Influence  of  Specula/ion  on  Prices. — It  very  rarely  happens  that  either  the  actual  sup- 
ply of  any  species  of  produce  in  extensive  demand,  or  the  intensity  of  that  demand,  can  he 
exactly  measured.  Every  transaction  in  which  an  individual  buys  produce  in  order  to  sell 
it  again,  is,  in  fact,  a  speculation.  The  buyer  anticipates  that  the  demand  for  the  article  he 
has  purchased  will  be  such,  at  some  future  period,  either  more  or  less  distant,  that  he  will  be 
able  to  dispose  of  it  with  a  profit ;  and  the  success  of  the  speculation  depends,  it  is  evident, 
on  the  skill  with  which  he  has  estimated  the  circumstances  that  must  determine  the  future 
price  of  the  commodity.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  in  all  highly  commercial  countries,  where 
merchants  are  possessed  of  large  capitals,  and  where  they  are  left,  to  be  guided  in  the  use  of 
them  by  their  own  discretion  and  foresight,  the  prices  of  commodities  will  frequently  be  very 
much  influenced,  not  merely  by  the  actual  occurrence  of  changes  in  the  accustomed  relation 
of  the  supply  and  demand,  but  by  the  anticipation  of  such  changes.  It  is  the  business  of 
the  merchant  to  acquaint  himself  with  every  circumstance  affecting  the  particular  description 
of  commodities  in  which  he  deals.  He  endeavours  to  obtain,  by  means  of  an  extensive  cor- 
respondence, the  earliest  and  most  authentic  information  with  respect  to  every  thing  that 
may  affect  their  supply  or  demand,  or  the  cost  of  their  production ;  and  if  he  learned  that 
the  supply  of  an  article  had  failed,  or  that,  owing  to  changes  of  fashion,  or  to  the  opening  of 
new  channels  of  commerce,  the  demand  for  it  had  been  increased,  he  would  most  likely  be 
disposed  to  become  a  buyer,  in  anticipation  of  profiting  by  the  rise  of  price,  which,  under  the 
circumstances  of  the  case,  could  hardly  fail  of  taking  place ;  or,  if  he  were  a  holder  of  the 
article,  he  would  refuse  to  part  with  it,  unless  for  a  higher  price  than  he  would  previously 
have  accepted.  If  the  intelligence  received  by  the  merchant  had  been  of  a  contrary  descrip- 
tion— if,  for  example,  he  had  learned  that  the  article  was  now  produced  with  greater  facility, 
or  that  there  was  a  falling  off  in  the  demand  for  it,  caused  by  a  change  of  fashion,  or  by  the 
shutting  up  of  some  of  the  markets  to  which  it  had  previously  been  admitted — he  would 
have  acted  differently  :  in  this  case  he  would  have  anticipated  a  fall  of  prices,  and  would 
either  have  declined  purchasing  the  article,  except  at  a  reduced  rate,  or  have  endeavoured  to 
get  rid  of  it,  supposing  him  to  be  a  holder,  by  offering  it  at  a  lower  price.  In  consequence 
of  these  operations,  the  prices  of  commodities,  in  different  places  and  periods,  are  brought 
comparatively  near  to  equality.  All  abrupt  transitions,  from  scarcity  to  abundance,  and  from 
abundance  to  scarcity,  are  avoided ;  an  excess  in  one  case  is  made  to  balance  a  deficiency  in 
another,  and  the  supply  is  distributed  with  a  degree  of  steadiness  and  regularity  that  could 
hardly  have  been  deemed  attainable. 

It  is  obvious,  from  what  has  now  been  stated,  that  those  who  indiscriminately  condemn 
all  sorts  of  speculative  engagements,  have  never  reflected  on  the  circumstances  incident  to 
the  prosecution  of  every  undertaking.  In  truth  and  reality,  they  are  all  speculations.  Their 
undertakers  must  look  forward  to  periods  more  or  less  distant;  and  their  success  depends  en- 
tirely on  the  sagacity  with  which  they  have  estimated  the  probability  of  certain  events  occur- 
ring, and  the  influence  which  they  have  ascribed  to  them.  Speculation  is,  therefore,  really 
only  another  name  for  foresight;  and  though  fortunes  have  sometimes  been  made  by  a  lucky 
hit,  the  character  of  a  successful  speculator  is,  in  the  vast  majority  of  instances,  due  to  him 
only  who  has  skilfully  devised  the  means  of  effecting  the  end  he  had  in  view,  and  who  has 
outstripped  his  competitors  in  the  judgment  with  which  he  has  looked  into  futurity,  and  ap- 
preciated the  operation  of  causes  producing  distant  effects.  Even  in  the  securest  businesses, 
such  as  agriculture  and  manufactures,  there  is,  and  must  be  a  great  deal  of  speculation.  An 
unlooked  for  change  of  season  frequently  disappoints  the  apparently  reasonable  expectations 
of  those  who  undertake  the  former;  while  the  equally  capricious  variations  of  fashion  have 
to  be  encountered  by  those  engaged  in  the  latter ;  and  each  is,  besides,  liable  to  be  affected 


PRICES.  351 

by  legislative  enactments,  by  now  discoveries  in  the  arts,  and  by  an  endless  variety  of  cir- 
cumstances which  it  is  always  very  difficult,  and  sometimes  quite  impossible,  to  foresee.  On 
the  whole,  indeed,  the  gains  of  the  undertakers  arc  so  adjusted,  that  those  who  carry  them 
on  obtain,  at  an  average,  the  common  and  ordinary  rate  of  profit.  But  the  inequality  in  the 
gains  of  individuals  is  most  commonly  very  great:  and  while  the  superior  tact,  industry,  or 
good  fortune  of  some  enable  them  to  realise  large  fortunes  ;  the  want  of  discernment,  the  less 
vigilant  attention,  or  the  had  fortune  of  others,  frequently  reduces  them  from  the  situation 
of  capitalists  to  that  of  labourers. 

The  great  cotton  speculation  of  1825  took  its  rise  partly  and  chiefly  from  a  supposed  de- 
ficiency in  the  supply  of  cotton,  partly  from  an  idea  that  there  was  a  greatly  increased  de- 
mand for  raw  cotton  in  this  country  and  the  Continent,  and  partly  from  a  belief  that  the 
stocks  on  hand  were  unusually  low.  Now  it  is  obvious,  that  the  success  of  those  who  em- 
barked in  this  speculation,  depended  entirely  on  two  circumstances;  viz.  first,  that  they 
were  right  in  the  fundamental  supposition  on  which  the  whole  speculation  rested,  that  the 
supply  of  cotton  was  no  longer  commensurate  with  the  demand  ;  and  second,  that  their  com- 
petition did  not  raise  the  price  so  high  as  to  diminish  the  consumption  by  the  manufacturers 
in  too  great  a  degree  to  enable  them  to  take  off  the  quantity  to  be  actually  brought  to  market. 
If  the  merchants  had  been  well  founded  in  their  suppositions,  and  if  their  competition  had 
not  raised  the  price  of  cotton  too  high,  the  speculation  would  certainly  have  been  successful. 
But,  instead  of  being  well  founded,  the  hypothesis  on  which  the  whole  thing  rested  was  per- 
fectly visionary. — There  was  no  deficiency  in  the  supply  of  cotton,  but,  on  the  contrary,  a 
great  superabundance ;  and  though  there  had  been  such  a  deficiency,  the  excess  to  which 
the  price  was  carried  must  have  checked  consumption  so  much  as  to  occasion  a  serious  de- 
cline. The  falling  off  in  the  imports  of  cotton  from  America,  in  1824,  seems  to  have  been 
the  source  of  the  delusion.  It  was  supposed  that  this  falling  oil' was  not  accidental,  but  that 
it  was  a  consequence  of  the  price  of  cotton  having  been  for  a  series  of  years  so  low  as  to  be 
inadequate  to  defray  the  expenses  of  its  cultivation.  The  result  showed  that  this  calculation 
was  most  erroneous.  And  besides,  in  entering  on  the  speculation  no  attention  was  paid  to 
Egypt  and  Italy, — countries  from  which  only  about  1,400,000  lbs.  of  cotton  were  obtained 
in  1824,  but  from  which  no  less  than  23,800,000  lbs.  were  obtained  in  1825!  This  un- 
looked-for importation  was  of  itself  almost  enough  to  overturn  the  combinations  of  the  spe- 
culators ;  and,  coupled  with  the  increased  importation  from  America  and  other  countries, 
actually  occasioned  a  heavy  glut  of  the  market. 

The  risk  to  which  merchants  are  exposed,  when  they  either  sell  off  any  commodity  at  a 
reduced  price  in  anticipation  of  a  fall,  or  buy  at  an  advanced  price  in  anticipation  of  a  future 
rise,  is  a  consequence  principally  of  the  extreme  difficulty  of  ascertaining  the  true  state  of  the 
fact  with  respect  to  the  grounds  on  which  an  abundant  or  a  deficient  supply,  or  an  increasing 
or  decreasing  demand,  may  be  expected.  Rules  can  here  be  of  no  service;  every  thing  de- 
pends upon  the  talent,  tact,  and  knowledge  of  the  party.  The  questions  to  be  solved  are  all 
practical  ones,  varying  in  every  case  from  each  other  ;  the  skill  of  the  merchant  being  evinced 
by  the  mode  in  which  he  conducts  his  business  under  such  circumstances,  or  by  his  sagacity 
in  discovering  coming  events,  and  appreciating  their  character  and  the  extent  of  their  influ- 
ence. Priority,  but,  above  all,  accuracy  of  intelligence,  is,  in  such  cases,  of  the  utmost  con- 
sequence. Without  well  authenticated  data  to  go  upon,  every  step  taken  may  only  lead  to 
error.  The  instances,  indeed,  in  which  speculations,  apparently  contrived  with  the  greatest 
judgment,  have  ended  in  bankruptcy  and  ruin,  from  a  deficiency  in  this  essential  requisite, 
are  so  very  numerous,  that  every  one  must  be  acquainted  with  them.  Hence  the  importance 
of  selecting  acute  and  cautious  correspondents;  and  hence,  also,  the  necessity  of  maturely 
weighing  their  reports,  and  of  endeavouring,  by  the  aid  of  information  gleaned  from  every 
authentic  accessible  source,  to  ascertain  how  far  they  may  be  depended  upon. 

When  a  few  leading  merchants  purchase  in  anticipation  of  an  advance,  or  sell  in  anticipa- 
tion of  a  fall,  the  speculation  is  often  pushed  beyond  all  reasonable  limits,  by  the  operations 
of  those  who  are  influenced  by  imitation  only,  and  who  have  never,  perhaps,  reflected  for  a 
moment  on  the  grounds  on  which  a  variation  of  price  is  anticipated.  In  speculation,  as  in 
most  other  things,  one  individual  derives  confidence  from  another.  Such  a  one  purchases 
or  sells,  not  because  he  has  any  really  accurate  information  as  to  the  state  of  the  demand  and 
supply,  but  because  some  one  else  has  done  so  before  him.  The  original  impulse  is  thus 
rapidly  extended  ;  and  even  those  who  are  satisfied  that  a  speculation,  in  anticipation  of  a 
rise  of  prices,  is  unsafe,  and  that  there  will  be  a  recoil,  not  unfrequently  adventure,  in  the  ex- 
pectation that  they  will  be  able  to  withdraw  before  the  recoil  has  begun. 

It  may,  we  believe,  speaking  generally,  be  laid  down  as  a  sound  practical  rule,  to  avoid 
having  any  thing  to  do  with  a  speculation  in  which  many  have  already  engaged.  The  com- 
petition of  the  speculators  seldom  fails  speedily  to  render  an  adventure  that  might  have  been 
originally  safe,  extremely  hazardous.  If  a  commodity  happen  to  be  at  an  unusually  reduced 
price  in  any  particular  market,  it  will  rise  the  moment  that  dillerent  buyers  appear  in  the 
field ;  and  supposing,  on  the  other  hand,  that  it  is  fetching  an  unusually  high  price,  it  will 


352 


PRICES. 


An  Account  of  the  Contract  Prices  of  the  following  Articles  of  Provisior 

,  &c.  at  the  Royal  Hospital, 
Papers  published  by  the 

Years. 

Flesh, 
perCwL 

Bread, 
per  Lb. 

Flour, 

per  sack. 

Butter,  Cliee*,'    Peas' 
perLb.lperLb.^, 

Oatmeal, 
per  Bushel. 

Salt, 

per 

Bushel. 

Malt, 

per 

Quarter. 

Hops, 
per  Civt. 

Beer, 
per  Barrel. 

£  s.  d. 

Average. 

£  s. 

d- 

s. 

d.'s. 

d.  s. 

d. 

£     s.     d. 

S. 

d. 

£  s.  d. 

£    s.  d. 

£    s.    d. 

1729 

1     5  8 

Id.  forlOyg-oz. 

- 

- 

0 

410 

31 

4 

0 

0     4     6 

5 

0 

1    9  0 

2    5   0 

- 

1730 

1    5  8 

Id.  for  141  oz. 

- 

- 

0 

5 

0 

3J 

4 

0 

0    4     6 

5 

0 

1    0   6 

2    510 

0    3    9  1 

1735 

016  11 

Id.  for  121  oz. 

- 

- 

0 

31 

0 

21 

3 

6 

0    4     0 

4 

0 

1    0   3 

3    9  6} 

0    4    lf{ 

1740 

1    8   0 

Id.  for  9nroz. 

- 

- 

0 

5    0 

aj 

3 

6 

0    4    0 

4 

0 

1    7   31 

2  10  71 

0    5    2j| 

1745 

1   2   2 

Id. for  15f  g-  oz. 

- 

- 

0 

31,0 

21 

3 

6 

0    4    0 

4 

0 

1    3   1 

3  11   1 

0    5    1|{ 

1750 

1    6   6 

Id.  for  131  oz. 

- 

- 

0 

510 

31 

3 

6 

0    4    0 

4 

0 

1    4   0 

5    4  0 

0    5    8j| 

1755 

1   7    91 

ld.forl4r6g-OZ- 

- 

- 

0 

510 

1 

31 

3 

G 

0    4    0 

4 

0 

1    2   0 

2  15  0 

0    4    5l{ 

1760 

111    6 

Id.  for  131  oz. 

- 

- 

0 

51'0 

31 

3 

6 

0    4    0 

4 

0 

1    4   9 

4  13  4 

0    5    7j{ 

1765 

1    7   3 

Id.  for  91  oz. 

- 

- 

0 

51  P 

31 

3 

6 

0    4    0 

4 

0 

1  10  8 

7     3  6 

0    7    2l{ 

1770 

1    8   6 

3 
Id.  for  llTrJ  oz. 

- 

- 

0 

610 

Si 

4 

3 

0    4    9 

4 

8 

1    8   3 

5  16   4 

0    5  10  { 

1775 

1  13   5 

Id.  for  Qjg  oz. 

- 

- 

0 

fij  0 

31 

7 

G 

0    5    3 

4 

8 

1  17   3 

4  16   6 

0    7     ll{ 

1780 

1  12   6 

Id.  for  llfjroz. 

-. 

- 

0 

6?0 

3| 

7 

G 

0    5    3 

4 

8 

1  11    1 

2  14  8 

0    7    3l{ 

1785 

1  17   61 

Id.  for  101  oz 

- 

- 

0 

61.0 

3.^ 

7 

6 

0    5    3 

4 

8 

2   0   3 

5    6  4 

0    8    2!f 

1790 

1  1610 

- 

2   3 

i 

0 

e.» 

i 

7 

6 

0    5    3 

4 

8 

1  15   6 

6  13   9 

0    8    7   £ 

1795 

2    2  10 

- 

3   5 

8 

0 

ej'o 

1 

51 

9 

G 

0    6    4? 

6. 

11 

2   8   3 

7    710 

0  10    4l{ 

1800 

3    4    4 

. 

416 

0 

0 

1 

1110 

61 

13 

5 

0  14    0 

11 

0 

4    4  0 

16  15  9 

1    0    4l{ 

1805 

3    0   4 

- 

4   2 

3 

0 

mo 

7i|7 

9 

0  12    0 

16 

101 

4    5  7 

G  11   (i 

0  17    91 

1806 

3    1    0 

- 

3   9 

6i 

0 

mo 

7f  8 

41 

0  10    3 

19 

9 

3  16  0 

6    7  9 

0  16    31 

1807 

3    3    0 

- 

3   3 

Si 

1 

010 

7114 

•1.: 

0    9    4J 

19 

9 

3  13    H 

5  19  0 

0  15    5 

1808 

3    3    0 

- 

3   9  10i 

1 

010 

7119 

n 

0  10  10 

19 

'J 

3  16   11 

4  12   6 

0  16    51 

1809 

3    6   6 

- 

4   5 

I! 

1 

i!° 

8    14 

103 

0  11     9 

19 

9 

4   4   51 

7    6  8 

0  17    0 

1810 

3  12   0 

- 

4   8 

4 

1 

If  0 

81    9 

5 

0  117 

19 

0 

4    4   5 

7    6  8 

0  17  10 

1811 

3  14   0 

- 

4  11 

0 

1 

210 

8l'  8 

9 

0  11     6 

19 

9 

3  13   6 

7  13  6 

0  16    3J 

1812 

3  18   0 

- 

5  7 

5 

1 

310 

81  12 

81 

0  13    3 

19 

9 

4  18  6 

9  17   0 

1     0    91 

1813 

4    5   0 

- 

413 

0 

1 

3   0 

8$  13 

81 

0  13    3 

19 

9 

4  16   6 

11  11   8 

1    1  101 

1814 

3  14    6 

- 

3  10 

6 

1 

2    0 

8* 

9 

4 

0  10    4 

19 

9 

3  17   8 

9  10  0 

0  17    31 

1815 

3    8   0 

- 

2   4 

9 

1 

2    0 

8 

6 

:• 

0  10    3 

19 

9 

3    9   71 

9  13   7 

0  15     4i 

1816 

211    4 

- 

3  4 

1 

0 

9lj0 

61 

7 

n! 

0    9    2 

19 

9 

3   9   41 

14    0  0 

0  15    8 

1817 

2  11    4 

- 

4  6 

4 

0 

8J.0 

5.!. 

8 

6J 

0  13    9 

19 

9 

4   6101 

22    4  0 

1     0    7 

1818 

2  17    1 

d.  R 
Perlb.  2  jo 

3   8 

5J. 

0 

11   [0 

6 

9 

3| 

0  13    51 

19 

9 

4    1    81 

Pockets. 

8    8  0 

0  19  111 

1819 

3    4   3 

-      I*T3 

217 

5 

0 

11  i0 

8 

7 

8 

0  12    9 

19 

9 

3  1211J 

4  12  0 

0    15     3| 

1820 

3  10   4i 

215 

1 

0 

910 

7 

7 

5* 

0  13    41 

19 

9 

3    8  81 

4    0  0 

0  13  101 

1821 

2  1810 

-  HT2 

2   5 

31 

0 

8§0 

6 

5 

9 

0    8    81 

19 

41 

3    1  11 

3  12  0 

0  12  101 

1822 

1  19  5£ 

-    Hi% 

117 

51 

0 

710 

5 

5 

01 

0    8    6 

:8s.  3d. 

18 
1 

;-4 

0 

2  12  81 

3  10  0 

0  11     5* 

1823 

2   2  7a 

—   H 

2  2 

5 

0 

710 

4 

5 

6 

J  finish. 
1  15s.  6d. 

10 

21911 

9  19  0 

0  12    51 

1824 
1825 

2   2  81 

2  19   6i 

-  nA 

-  utV 

2  6 
S  13 

2 
4 

0    810 

! 
0  101 0 

41 
51 

5  11 

rspiit 

<  peas 
iii.. 

1  &  cwt. 
17s.  f  cwt. 

V0  17    6 

j 
4 

2 

9 
10 

3    2    1 
3  11  101 

7     5   0 
23    0  0 

0  14  101 
0  16    61 

1826 

2  17   8 

3 
—    lffs 

2  5 

23 

0 

910 

61 

11 

6 

0  19    0 

1 

101 

3    5    1 

15     5  0 

0  17     51 

1827 

1  15   4.i 

—   1 : 

2  3 

6 

0 

810 

51 

10 

6 

1     5    0 

1 

8 

3    4  10 

4  10   0 

0  13    81 

1828 

2  10   7i 

2   6 

01 

0 

810 

51 

9 

6 

0  18    6 

1 

10 

3    1    7 

- 

0  13    1 

1829 

2    6   31 

«      '8 

—    2  jflft 

2  15  101 

0 

8    0 

5 

8 

9 

0  18    6 

1 

8 

3    1101 

5    9  6 

0  13    4 

1830 

2   3   6 

.,330 

21411 

(1 

610 

4 

8 

0 

0  16  11 

1 

8 

2  16   11    - 

0  12    61 

1831 

2    4    31 

2  H± 

3    0 

5i 

1) 

no 

4* 

9 

0 

0  17    6 

1 

8 

3  10  51|  5  11   0 

0  16    01 

1832 

2    6   21 

.,950 

—     I*36o 

213 

1 

II 

8J0 

31 

8 

9 

0  17    0 

1 

8 

2  18   8 

6  15  0 

0  13     If 

18332    6   6 

.       1  R  1 

—      1    23ff0 

2   4 

1} 

0 

810 

45 

9 

0 

0  16    0 

1 

6 

2  14   6 

- 

0  12    2 

18312    3    9 

1  17 

6J  0 

7}  0 

Ij 

S 

6 

0  13    6      1 

G 

2  15    U    5     1   0 

0  12    21 

1835  2    0   71 

—    1  #«"<* 

1  11 

OJ  0 

710 

4 

e 

0 

0  14    6  I  1 

3    3    1   411  5  11   0 

0  13    91 

It  may  be  right  to  observe,  that  in  the  infancy  1 


tin,  the  clotbea  -iud  bedding  "pre 
'  u&ed  for  the  Pensioners'  coats,  is 


PRICES. 


353 


Greenwich  for  the 
Board  of  Trade.) 


Years  under-mentioned.— (From  the  Pari.  Papers,  Nos.54. 72.  and  87.  Sess.  1S30,  and 


Carpenters,    :  I!l"'k-     Maaona, 
per  Day.             -\t)IS'    per  Day. 

Plumbers, 
per  Day. 

s.    d. 

Candles,    Shoes, 

per     |     per 
Doc.  lb.    ftur. 

Coals, 

per 

Chaldron. 

Mops, 
each. 

Stockings 
per  I'air. 

Hals, 
each. 

Complete 

Suils  Of 

Suits 
Cloll 

of 

es. 

Coats, 
each. 

8.  d. 

*.  d. 

s.  d. 

s.  d.  j  s.  d. 

£   s. 

d. 

£  s. 

d. 

5. 

d. 

S. 

d. 

£    B.    d. 

£  s. 

d. 

£  s.d. 

6    5    4    0 

1    8 

5 

0    0 

104 

1 

9 

2 

8 

3    5    0 

2  12 

0 

Carps.  2    61 
Joiners  2     6j 

2    6 

2    6 

3    0 

6    4 

4    0 

1    4 

6 

per  dcz  n. 

0  10    0 

1 

6 

2 

8,2  13    0 
Blankets 

2  12 

0 

-  -26, 

-  .  2   8f 

2    6 

2    6 

3    0 

4    2 

4    0 

1     5 

0 

0  10 

6 

1 

6 

2 

3  0  T'O 

2    2 

6 

-  -  2   6  ) 

-  -  2    8  C 

2    6 

2    8 

3    0 

5    6 

3  10 

1     9 

0  JO  10 

0 

1 

6 

2 

00    4    6 

2    3 

6 

-  -  2   6  > 

-  -  2    8j" 

2    6 

2    8 

2    6 

6    0 

3    6 

1  10 

0    0  11 

0 

1 

6 

2 

00    4    6 

- 

- 

1     2    4 

-  -2   6) 

-  -  2   8  j 

2    6 

2    8 

2    6 

6    2 

3    9 

1    7 

74 

0  10 

9 

1 

6 

2 

00    4    6 

- 

- 

1     1     5 

-  -  2   61 

-  .2   8} 

2    6 

2    8 

2    6 

6  10 

4    0 

1    8 

7* 

0  11 

0 

1 

8 

2 

00    4    44 

- 

- 

1     1    6 

-.26) 
-     -  2    85" 

2    6 

2    8 

2    6 

6    6 

4    0 

1  12 

8 

0  12 

0 

1 

8 

2 

00    4    44 

- 

- 

1     1    0 

--26) 
-     -28]" 

2    4 

2    8 

3    0 

6    2 

4    0 

1  12 

44 

0  11 

3 

1 

8 

2 

60    4    6 

- 

- 

1     1    6 

-  -  2    6  ( 

-  -  2    8J" 

2    4 

2    8 

3    0 

6  10} 

4    0 

1     9 

H 

0  11 

0 

1 

6 

2 

60    4    6 

- 

- 

1    0    5 

-  -26) 

-  -  2    85 

2    4 

2  10 

3    0 

6    3 

3  10 

1  10 

Hi 

0  10 

6 

1 

4 

2 

20    5    44 

- 

- 

0  19  11 

--26) 
-    -  2    83 

2    4 

2  10 

3    0 

6    94 

3  114 

1  17 

s; 

0  12 

0 

1 

6 

2 

20    5    44 

- 

- 

0  19    5 

-  -  2    6? 

-  -  2    65 

2    4 

2  10 

3    3 

6    6 

3    6 

1  14 

24 

0  11 

0 

1 

6 

2 

40    5    44 

- 

- 

1    0    3 

-  -  2  el 

-  -  2  10/ 

2    4 

2  10 

3    3 

7    9 

3  Hi 

1  14 

4? 

0  14 

0 

1 

6 

2 

6 

0    5    44 

- 

- 

1    0    8 

-  -  2    6} 

-  -  2  10  3 

3    0 

2  10 

3    3 

9    2 

4    0 

1  19 

9 

0  15 

0 

1 

6 

2 

3 

0    6    6 

- 

- 

1    0    2 

-  -  2  10  I 

-  -  3    2i 

4   6 

3  0 

4  10 

2  10 
5    0 

3  3 

4  6 

10    4 
10    7 

5    8 
5    9 

2  11 
2  11 

7 
8J 

0  15 
0  17 

0 
0 

1 

2 

6 

2 

2 
3 

3 
0 

0    6    6 
0    8    9 

- 

1    0    0 
1     1   10 

4   6 

4    8 

5    0 

4    6 

10    3 

5    9 

2  13 

4 

0  17 

0 

2 

2 

3 

0 

0    8    9 

- 

- 

1     1  10 

5    0 

4    8 

5    0 

4    6 

9  10 

5     0 

2  14 

0 

0  17 

0 

2 

2 

3 

0 

0    8    9 

- 

- 

1     1     6 

5    0 

5    0 

5    0 

4    6 

13    24 

5    0 

2  15 

9f 

0  17 

0 

2 

2 

3 

0 

0    8    9 

- 

- 

1     1     4 

5    4 

5     1 

5     1 

5    3 

14    54 

5    6 

3    0 

9* 

0  17 

0 

2 

2 

3 

0 

0    8    9 

- 

- 

1     1    4 

5    8 

5    2 

5    3 

5     9 

12    0 

5    6 

3    0 

8 

0  17 

0 

2 

2 

3 

0 

0    8    9 

- 

- 

1     1     4 

5    6 

5    5 

5    9 

5    9 

10    9f 

4  11 

3     1 

6 

0  17 

0 

2 

2 

3 

0 

0    8    9 

- 

- 

1     2    2 

5   6 

5    5 

5    9 

5    9 

12    6 

4  11 

2  16 

1 

0  17 

0 

2 

6 

3 

0 

0    8    9 

- 

- 

1    2    2 

5    6 

5     5 

5    9 

5    9 

14    2 

4    8 

2  16 

74 

0  18 

0 

2 

6 

3 

0 

0    8    9 

- 

- 

1     2    2 

5    6 

5    5 

5    9 

5    9 

14    6 

4    8 

3    2 

24 

1  10 

0 

3 

3 

3 

0 

0  11     6 

- 

- 

1    4    6 

5    6 

5     1 

5    9 

5    9 

11    7 

4    7 

2  15 

6f 

1  10 

0 

3 

3 

3 

0 

0  11     3 

- 

- 

1    4    9 

5    2 

5     1 

5    3 

5    5 

9    3 

4    7 

2    9 

64 

I  10 

0 

2 

9 

3 

0 

0    9    44 

- 

- 

1    4    9 

5   2 

5     1 

5    3 

5    9 

9  10 

3  10 

2    6 

7 

1   10 

0 

2 

9 

3 

0 

0    9    44 

. 

_ 

1    0    7 

Each. 

Suits. 

5    3 

5     1 

5     3 

5    9 

11     543  10 

2    8 

6 

0     2 

6 

2 

10 

3 

0 

2  19  104 

2    1 

04 

1     1     7 

5    3 

5     1 

5    3 

5     9 

8    6±4    2$ 

2    6 

8 

0    2 

6 

2 

11 

3 

0 

2  19  104 

2    1 

74 

1    1  104 

5    3 

5    1 

5    3 

5    9 

8    2J4    4} 

2    5 

9 

0     1 

104 

2 

94 

3 

0 

2  19  104 

2    3 

34 

1    2    7 

5    3 

5     1 

5    3 

5    9 

7    H 

4    3 

2    6 

6 

0     1 

4* 

2 

8 

3 

0 

2  19  10| 

2    1 

9 

1     1  11 

5    li 

5    0 

5    li 

5    74 

6    ]i 

4    24 

2    4 

64 

0     1 

34 

2 

5 

3 

0 

2  19  104 

2    0 

2i 

1     1     3 

5   0 

4  10 

5    0 

5    6 

5    6 

4    7} 

2    6 

7 

0     1 

2 

2 

2 

3 

0 

2  19  104 

1  19  114 

1    1    14 

5   0 

1  10 

5    0 

5    6 

5    6 

4    9-i 

2    3 

8 

0     1 

14 

2 

H 

3 

0 

2  19  104 

1  19  114 

1     1     2 

5    0 

4  10 

5    0 

5    6 

6    0 

4    6 

2    3 

2 

0     1 

24 

2 

14 

3 

0 

2  19  104 

2    0 

84 

1     1     8 

5    9 

4  10 

5    6 

5    6 

5    94 

4    5 

2    0 

4 

0     1 

H 

2 

04 

3 

0 

2  19  104 

2     1 

64 

1    2    2 

5    9 

4  10 

5    6 

5    9 

5  10 

4    3i 

2     1 

54 

0    1 

li   l 

104 

3 

0 

2    8     3 

1  19  10i 

1     1     4 

5   84 

4  10 

5    6 

5    9 

5  10i 

4    3 

2    0 

83 

0     1 

2 

1 

94 

3 

0 

2    5     9 

1  18 

1 

1    0    7 

5    8 

4  10 

5    6 

5    5 

5     6± 

3    9} 

1  16 

7 

0     1 

li 

1 

94 

3 

0 

2    5     9 

1  18 

6i 

5    6 

4    9 

5    5 

5    6 

5    34 

3    6 

1  12 

11 

0    0 

in; 

1 

64 

3 

0 

1  17  10J 

1  18 

6i 

■a 

5   5 
do. 

do. 

do. 

5     3 
5     3 

5    6 
5    6 

6    0 
5    2i 

3    6 
3    6 

1     7    0 
Per  Ton. 
1     4     3 

o  m 

0    1 

8 

N 

16 
17 

aT"2 

L   S 

3 

3 

0 
0 

1  17  10i 
1  19    34 

2  0  1144 
2    3    4 

O.00 

do. 

do. 

do. 

5    5 

5    2J 

3    4i 

0  15 

11 

do 

1  7 

ao. 

do. 

2    3 

$i 

<=.s 

do.         do. 

do. 

do. 

5    6 

do. 

0  14 

11 

do 

1 

8f 

do. 

do. 

2    7 

24 

&m 

do.      '    do. 

do. 

do. 

5    2 

3    3} 

0  16 

8 

do 

1 

94 

d 

3. 

do.      2    6 

1 

2  g2 


contracted  for  in  suit* ;  and  it  is  bo  stated  in  the  account.    It  is  alio  necessary  to  remark,  that 
of  a  quality  very  inferior  to  the  ancient  pattern.   A  fj 


354  PRICES. 

fall,  perhaps  far  below  the  cost  of  production,  as  soon  as  supplies  begin  to  be  poured  in  by 
different  merchants.  Whatever,  therefore,  may  he  the  success  of  those  who  originate  a  spe- 
culation, those  who  enter  into  it  at  an  advanced  period  are  almost  sure  to  lose.  To  have 
been  preceded  by  others  ought  not.  in  such  matters,  to  inspire  confidence;  on  the  contrary, 
it  ought,  unless  there  be  something  special  in  the  case,  to  induce  every  considerate  person  to 
decline  interfering  with  it. 

The  maintenance  of  the  freedom  of  intercourse  between  different  countries,  and  the  more 
general  ditfusion  of  sound  instruction,  seem  to  be  the  only  means  by  which  those  miscalcula- 
tions, that  are  often  productive  of  great  national  as  well  as  private  loss,  can  be  either  obviated 
or  mitigated.  The  effects  consequent  to  such  improvident  speculations  being  always  far 
more  injurious  to  the  parties  engaged  in  them  than  to  any  other  class,  the  presumption  is 
that  they  will  diminish,  both  in  frequency  and  force,  according  as  the  true  principles  of  com- 
merce come  to  be  better  understood.  But,  whatever  inconvenience  may  occasionally  flow 
from  them,  it  is  abundantly  plain,  that  instead  of  being  lessened,  it  would  be  very  much  in- 
creased, were  any  restraints  imposed  on  the  freedom  of  adventure.  When  the  attention  of 
many  individuals  is  directed  to  the  same  line  of  speculation ;  when  they  prosecute  it  as  a 
business,  and  are  responsible  in  their  own  private  fortunes  for  any  errors  they  may  commit; 
they  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the  various  circumstances  influencing  prices,  and  give  by  their 
combinations  a  steadiness  to  them,  which  it  is  easy  to  see  could  not  be  attained  by  any  other 
means.  It  is  material,  too,  to  bear  in  mind,  as  was  previously  stated,  that  many,  perhaps 
it  might  be  said  most,  of  those  who  press  so  eagerly  into  the  market,  when  any  new  chan- 
nel of  commerce  is  opened,  or  when  any  considerable  rise  of  price  is  anticipated,  are  not 
merchants,  but  persons  engaged  in  other  businesses,  or  living,  perhaps,  on  fixed  incomes, 
who  speculate  in  the  hope  of  suddenly  increasing  their  fortune.  This  tendency  to  gambling 
seldom  fails  to  break  out  upon  such  occasions ;  but,  fortunately,  these  are  only  of  compara- 
tively rare  occurrence ;  and  in  the  ordinary  course  of  affairs,  mercantile  speculations  are  left 
to  be  conducted  by  those  who  are  familiar  with  business,  and  who,  in  exerting  themselves  to 
equalise  the  variations  of  price  caused  by  variations  of  climate  and  of  seasons,  and  to  distri- 
bute the  supply  of  produce  proportionally  to  the  effective  demand,  and  with  so  much  provi- 
dence that  it  may  not  at  any  time  be  wholly  exhausted,  perform  functions  that  are  in  the 
highest  degree  important  and  beneficial.  They  are,  it  is  true,  actuated  only  by  a  desire  to 
advance  their  own  interests ;  but  the  results  of  their  operations  arc  not  less  advantageous 
than  those  of  the  agriculturist  who  gives  greater  fertility  to  the  soil,  or  of  the  mechanist  who 
invents  new  and  more  powerful  machines. 

7.  Tables  of  Prices. — It  is  superfluous,  perhaps,  to  observe,  that  the  precious  metals  are 
liable  to  all  the  variations  of  value  already  alluded  to.  Not  only,  therefore,  are  prices,  as 
was  already  remarked,  affected  by  variations  in  the  cost  and  supply  of  commodities,  but  they 
are  also  affected  by  changes  in  the  cost  and  supply  of  gold  and  silver,  whether  arising  from 
the  exhaustion  of  old,  or  the  discovery  of  new  mines,  improvements  in  the  art  of  mining, 
changes  of  fashion,  &c.  Hence  it  is,  that  Tables  of  the  prices  of  commodities,  extending 
for  a  considerable  period,  communicate  far  less  solid  information  than  is  generally  supposed, 
and,  unless  the  necessary  allowances  be  made,  may  lead  to  the  most  unfounded  conclusions. 
The  real  value  of  any  commodity  depends  on  the  quantity  of  labour  required  for  its  produc- 
tion ;  but  supposing  that  we  were  to  set  about  inferring  this  real  value,  or  the  ultimate 
sacrifice  required  to  obtain  the  commodity,  from  its  price,  it  might  happen,  (had  the  quantity 
of  labour  required  for  its  production  declined,  but  in  a  less  degree  than  the  quantity  required 
to  produce  gold  and  silver),  that  its  value  would  appear  to  rise,  when  it  had  really  been 
diminished.  When,  however,  the  rate  of  wages,  as  well  as  the  prices  of  commodities,  is 
given  upon  authentic  data,  a  Table  of  prices  is  valuable,  inasmuch  as  it  shows  the  extent 
of  the  command  over  the  necessaries  and  conveniences  of  life  enjoyed  by  the  bulk  of  the 
community  during  the  period  through  which  it  extends.  The  preceding  Table  (pp.  352, 
353.)  of  the  prices  of  various  commodities,  and  of  the  wages  paid  to  different  descriptions 
of  tradesmen,  at  Greenwich  Hospital,  for  the  last  100  years,  is  the  most  complete  of  the 
sort  that  has  been  published  ;  and  is  one  of  the  few  that  is  founded  upon  data,  the  accuracy 
of  which  cannot  be  questioned.  Unfortunately,  it  applies  only  to  a  small  part  of  the 
country.  But  many  important  conclusions  may,  notwithstanding,  be  deduced  from  it. 
The  reader  will  find,  under  the  more  important  articles  described  in  this  work,  pretty  ample 
accounts  of  their  prices.  Sometimes,  as  in  the  case  of  corn,  these  accounts  go  back  to  a 
very  distant  period. 

Those  desirous  of  detailed  information  as  to  the  prices  of  commodities  in  Great  Britain, 
in  remoter  ages,  may  consult  the  elaborate  Tables  in  the  3d  volume  of  Sir  F.  M.  Eden's 
work  on  the  Poor;  and  the  4th  volume  of  Macpherson's  Annals  of  Commerce.  Arbuth- 
noCs  Tables  of  Ancient  Coins,  Weights,  Measures,  Prices,  <$■<:.,  are  well  known  ;  but  the 
statements  are  not  much  to  be  depended  upon.  The  Traile  de  Mctrologie  of  M.  Paucton, 
4to,  Paris,  1780,  is  the  best  work  on  this  curious  and  difficult  subject. 


PRICE  CURRENT— PRINTS. 


355 


[Ilighest  Wholesale  Prices  at  Boston,  Massachusetts,  of  It  articles  of  the  best  quality,  from  1795  to 
1831  inclusive,  from  a  Table  l>y  Mr.  John  Hayward. 


Year. 

«,       1  Corn, 
H""r-  North. 

Rye. 

Barley.    Rio 

fork, 

.  1    I 

Fiih, 

Coil.  Mer. 

Upland. 

i  - , 

Y:i.   I..   <l. 

Coffee. 

Tea, 
By  son. 

\toUlSM. 

u,i. 

trtU. 

bus. 

bus.        cwt.  1    4W. 

1,1,1. 

Clot. 

lb. 

cwt. 

lb. 

ib. 

cwt. 

pal. 

1795 

1200 

1-00 

116 

7-00  13  00 

1800 

4-66 

33 

6-87 

21 

1-33 

11  (K) 

60 

1796 

1(700 

1-25 

1-30 

l-oo  is-oo  i  too 

18-00 

600 

30 

7  00 

25 

125 

13-16 

62 

17117 

10-00 

100 

1  33 

100      4-00   1300 

18-50 

550 

30 

900 

20 

1-50 

16-00 

68 

1798 

700 

60 

75 

90     8-25    toon 

18-70 

4-25 

30 

12-00 

21 

112 

1550 

56 

1799 

1000 

67 

83 

83     300    800 

17-00 

350 

36 

10-50 

30 

1-50 

10  00 

50 

1800 

10  00 

75 

100 

79     4-50     8-00  17-00 

3  50 

40 

500 

25 

1-34 

1  i-.ui 

48 

1801 

13-00 

116 

1-20 

90     700  1300  20-00 

600 

30 

550 

26 

110 

1 !  00 

56 

I80i 

9-00 

63 

83 

1-25     4-75  1100  1800 

4-25 

25 

750 

22 

Ml. 

1550 

36 

1603 

7  00 

70 

75 

100    ,6-25   1300  1000 

4  50 

19 

7-25 

22 

1  -16 

13-00 

42 

1804 

7-75 

86 

84 

83     5-50   1200   15  50 

4-80 

18 

8-50 

28 

1  -35 

13  00 

54 

1805 

13-00 

1-25 

1-33 

1-00   ;  6-50  10-00  16-50 

5-50 

25 

8-00 

31 

1  -20 

1  1:0 

40 

1806 

7-50 

75 

110 

92    !  5  25  il0-50  21(10 

425 

23 

7-50 

32 

1-20 

12-00 

38 

18(17 

8-25 

1-00 

96 

90 

5-25  11-00  2200 

4-50 

21 

8-50 

32 

112 

1150 

41 

[808 

0-00 

65 

65 

90 

3-25:10  00   15  00 

3-50 

17 

600 

25 

100 

1200 

50 

1809 

750 

80 

1-00 

75  i 

3-75  1150  17-50 

350 

17 

7-00 

27 

1  30 

1350 

52 

1810 

8-25 

115 

1  75 

87 

400  1000 

1900 

3-00 

IG 

8  00 

21 

100 

12  50 

48 

1811 

10-50 

95 

1-40 

fl2 

3  50   1000 

18  00 

400 

15 

600 

17 

95 

11-00 

54 

1812 

10-75 

100 

1-08 

85 

4-75  12-00 

16-00 

375 

11 

600 

16 

95 

1250 

52 

1813 

13-00 

125 

1-40 

1-10 

7  00  10-00 

18-00 

450 

IS 

50  1 

21 

1-75 

1550 

75 

181  1 

14-50 

1-67 

2-25 

1-20 

700   11-00 

22-00 

5-50 

27 

0-50 

21 

210 

1850 

85 

1815 

9-25 

100 

1  12 

108 

3-63   12-50 

25-00 

5-50 

20 

700 

23 

1-75 

1600 

75 

1816 

7-37 

100 

TOO 

1-08 

4-75  1150  22  00 

3-75 

30 

2000 

21 

1-70 

17-50 

57 

1817 

14-75 

1-90 

1-55 

1-20 

7  25   1200  21700 

360 

27 

13-00 

20 

1-20 

14  50 

53 

IMS 

10-25 

1-08 

108 

95 

0  75    13  50  20-50 

32 

12-00 

26 

1-20 

14  00 

54 

1819 

8-00 

80 

90 

100 

6-25 

1450  21  00 

3-50 

25 

1200 

30 

110 

16  00 

50 

1820 

5-37 

60 

65 

67 

350 

10-00   1450 

2-75 

16 

7-00 

20 

95 

1000 

31 

1821 

4-25 

43 

45 

50 

325 

8  50   11-50 

300 

14 

600 

27 

91 

iroo 

28 

1828 

7-00 

84 

78 

65 

3  50 

7  75    13-00 

3  00 

18 

6-50 

29 

90 

1250 

32 

1 823 

7-75 

63 

70 

65 

375 

8-25   13-00 

3  00 

11 

10-00 

26 

95 

12  00 

28 

1824 

662 

48 

58 

60 

3-75 

7-00  12-00 

3-00 

10 

10-00 

19 

100 

10(10 

27 

1825 

5-37 

53 

58 

50 

3-75 

750  j  11-00 

2-75 

20 

10-00 

18 

105 

11(10 

23 

1826 

5-25 

85 

75 

80 

3-50 

800 1  1200 

2-75 

13 

9(10 

17 

1-00 

10-50 

28 

1827 

6-00 

75 

90 

105 

325 

8  00  10  50 

3-50 

11 

9-00 

15 

95 

9-75 

33 

1828 

5-50 

55 

55 

70 

375 

8-25   13-00 

2-62 

11 

6-50 

15 

1-05 

925 

30 

1829 

800 

63 

82 

65 

.1-92 

950   14-00 

2-37 

12 

4-50 

13 

95 

1064 

30 

1830 

500 

55 

65 

50 

3  00 

7-75  12-00 

2-08 

11 

6-00 

12 

90 

9-50 

25 

1831 

7-25 

82 

81 

60 

362 

7-75   14-00 

300 

10 

612 

12 

95 

9-50 

27 

1832 

5-02 

62 

85 

75 

3-62    8-25  J 13-00 

2-75 

11 

5-50 

13 

80 

8-40 

27 

1833 

5-87 

80 

90 

65 

3  62     8-75!  13-50 

2  50 

12i 

500 

13 

70 

1008 

32 

1834 

Av.  Pr. 

5  50 

66 

62 

65 

3-36 

8-50   1200 

2  33 

12.i 

7-00 

12 

70 

10-04 

34 

44J 

8-51       86t 

93 

84 

4  61 

10-22   10-99 

376 

20^ 

807 

22 

116 

12-83 

Am.  Ed.] 

PRICE  CURRENT;  a  list  or  enumeration  of  the  various  articles  of  merchandise, 
with  their  prices,  the  duties  (if  any)  payable  thereon  when  imported  or  exported,  with  the 
drawbacks  occasionally  allowed  upon  their  exportation,  &c.  Lists  of  this  description  are 
published  periodically,  generally  once  or  twice  a  week,  in  most  great  commercial  cities  and 
towns. — (For  examples,  see  the  articles  Caatox,  Genoa,  Havre,  Sixgapore,  &c.  in  this 
work.) 

PRIMAGE,  is  a  certain  allowance  paid  by  the  shipper  or  consignee  of  goods  to  the 
mariners  and  master  of  a  vessel,  for  loading  the  same.  In  some  places  it  is  If/,  in  the 
pound  ;  in  others  6d.  for  every  pack  or  bale  ;  or  otherwise,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  place. 

PRINTS,  impressions  on  paper,  or  some  other  substance,  of  engravings  on  copper, 
steel,  wood,  stone,  &c,  representing  some  particular  subject  or  composition. 

Prints,  like  paintings,  embrace  every  variety  of  subject ;  and  differ  very  widely  in  the 
manner  in  which  they  are  engraved.  Their  prices  vary  according  to  the  style  of  the  en- 
graving, the  fineness  of  its  execution,  the  goodness  of  the  impression,  its  rarity,  &c.  The 
art  seems  to  have  taken  its  rise  in  the  15th  century.  But,  as  a  dissertation  on  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  of  the  fine  arts  would  be  singularly  out  of  place  in  a  work  of  this  sort,  we 
have  introduced  it  for  the  purpose  merely  of  stating  the  law  with  respect  to  the  copyright 
of  prints. 

This  is  laid  down  in  the  acts  8  Geo.  2.  c.  13.,  7  Geo.  3.  c.  38.,  and  17  Geo.  3.  c.  57.  By  these  acts,  the 
copyright  of  all  sorts  of  prints,  including  maps  and  charts,  is  secured  to  the  engraver,  or  author,  for 
twenty-eight  years.  The  last  mentioned  act  declares  that  every  individual  who  shall,  within  the  said 
28  years,  engrave,  etch,  or  work,  or  in  any  other  manner  copy  in  the  whole  or  in  part,  by  varying,  add- 
ing to  or  diminishing  from  the  main  design  ;  or  shall  print,  reprint,  or  import  for  sale,  or  shall  publish, 
sell,  or  otherwise  dispose  of  any  copy  of  any  print  whatever,  which  has  been  or  shall  be  engraved, 
etched,  drawn  or  designed  in  Great  Britain,  without  the  express  consent  of  the  proprietor  thereof  first 
obtained  in  writing,  signed  by  him  with  his  own  hand,  in  the  presence  of,  and  attested  by,twoor  more 
credible  witnesses;  then  every  such  proprietor  may,  by  a  special  action  upon  the  case  to  be  brought 
against  the  person  so  offending,  recover  such  damages  as  a  jury,  on  the  trial  of  such  action,  or  on  the 
execution  of  a  writ  of  inquiry  thereon,  shall  give  or  assess,  together  with  double  costs  of  suit. 

In  questions  as  to  the  piracy  of  prints,  the  courts  proceed  upon  the  same  principles  that  are  followed 
in  those  with  respect  to  the  piracy  of  books. — (See  Books  ;  see  also  Mr.  Qodson's  excellent  work  on 
the  Law  of  Patents  and  Copyrights,  pp.  267—301.) 

Regulations  as  to  Importation. — Where  prints  or  maps  are  contained  in,  and  form  part  of  a  book,  and 


356  PRISAGE,  PRIVATEERS. 

serve  merely  to  explain  or  illustrate  the  subject  of  such  book,  they  are  to  he  deemed  a  part  of  the 
work,  and  lie  charged  with  duty,  bv  weight,  as  books  ;  but  when  prints  or  maps  are  bound  or  stitched 
together  without  letter-press,  or  when  the  letter-press  is  merely  descriptive  of  the  prints  or  maps, 
then  they  are  to  be  charged  with  duty  by  tale,  as  prints  or  maps. — (Mia.  Com.  Cus.  5th  of  Sept.  1829.) 
But  if  satisfactory  proof  be  adduced,  that  prints  or  maps,  although  imported  separately,  do  really  form 
part  of  a  work,  they  may  be  charged  with  the  book  duty  by  weight;  but  in  other  cases  they  are  to  be 
charged  with  duty  by  tale.— (Treas.  Order,  2d  of  June,  1830.) 

Pictures,  sketches,  and  drawings,  brought  from  the  Continent,  and  accompanied  by  the  proprietor, 
are  to  lie  admitted  to  entry  free  of  dutv,  upon  proof,  by  oath  of  the  proprietor,  that  the  same  were 
wholly  executed  by  him  for  his  amusement,  and  not  intended  for  sale  in  this  country.—  (Treas.  Order, 
5th  of  Aug.  1817.) 

PRISAGE,  or  BUTLERAGE,  was  a  right  of  taking  2  tons  of  wine  from  every  ship 
importing  into  England  20  tons  or  more,  which  was  changed  by  Edward  I.  into  a  duty  of 
2s.  for  every  ton  imported  by  merchant  strangers,  and  called  butlerage,  because  paid  to  the 
king's  butler.     The  term  is  now  fallen  into  disuse. —  (Blacks/one.) 

PRIVATEERS,  ships  of  war  fitted  out  by  private  individuals,  to  annoy  and  plunder  the 
public  enemy.  But  before  commencing  their  operations,  it  is  indispensable  that  they  obtain  let- 
ters of  marque  and  reprisal  from  the  government  whose  subjects  they  are,  authorising  them  to 
commit  hostilities,  and  that  they  conform  strictly  to  the  rules  laid  down  for  the  regulation 
of  their  conduct.  All  private  individuals  attacking  others  at  sea,  unless  empowered  by 
letters  of  marque,  are  to  be  considered  pirates;  and  may  be  treated  as  such,  either  by 
those  they  attack,  or  by  their  own  government. 

1.  Policy  of  Privateering. — The  policy  of  this  system  is  very  questionable.  It  seems 
to  be  a  remnant  of  that  species  of  private  war  exercised  by  all  individuals  in  early  ages, 
but  which  gradually  disappears  as  society  advances.  In  wars  carried  on  by  land,  the 
property  of  the  peaceable  inhabitants  who  take  no  part  in  the  operations  of  the  armies  is 
uniformly  protected ;  and  it  is  difficult  to  discover  any  solid  grounds  why  the  same  rule 
should  not  be  followed  at  sea.  Privateers  rarely  attack  ships  of  war.  Their  object  is 
merely  to  plunder  and  destroy  merchantmen.  They  cause  an  infinite  deal  of  mischief  to 
individuals,  and  aggravate  all  the  miseries  of  war,  without  having  the  slightest  influence 
on  the  result  of  the  contest.  Experience  has  also  shown  that  it  is  not  possible,  whatever 
precautions  may  be  adopted,  to  prevent  the  greatest  abuses  from  being  perpetrated  by 
privateers.  The  wish  to  amass  plunder  is  the  only  principle  by  which  they  are  actuated  ; 
and  such  being  the  case,  it  would  be  idle  to  suppose  that  they  should  be  very  scrupulous 
about  abstaining  from  excesses.  A  system  of  this  sort,  if  it  be  ever  useful,  can  be  so  only  to 
nations  who  have  little  trade,  and  who  may  expect  to  enrich  themselves  during  war  by 
fitting  out  privateers  to  plunder  the  merchant  ships  of  their  enemies.  In  all  other  cases  it 
seems  to  be  productive  only  of  mischief;  though  it  is,  of  course,  most  injurious  to  those 
states  that  have  the  greatest  mercantile  navy.  Instead,  therefore,  of  encouraging  the  practice 
of  privateering,  we  think  that  a  due  regard  to  the  rights  and  interests  of  humanity  would 
suggest  to  the  great  powers  the  expediency  of  abolishing  it  altogether.  A  few  efforts,  have, 
indeed,  been  already  made  towards  this  desirable  object.  Thus,  it  was  stipulated  in  the 
treaty  between  Sweden  and  the  United  Provinces,  in  1675,  that  neither  party  should,  in 
any  future  war,  grant  letters  of  marque  against  the  other.  In  1767  Russia  abstained 
from  licensing  privateers:  and  in  the  treaty  between  the  United  States  and  Prussia,  in 
1785,  a  stipulation  was  inserted  as  to  privateers,  similar  to  that  in  the  treaty  between 
Sweden  and  the  United  Provinces  in  1675.  But  nothing  short  of  a  convention  and  agree- 
ment to  that  effect  amongst  the  great  powers  will  be  able  to  effect  this  desirable  object. — 
(Essai  concernant '  les  Armateurs,  par  Martens,  1794.) 

2.  Appointment  of  Privateers. — The  captain  of  a  privateer  is  nominated  by  the  owners,  who  may  dis- 
miss him  at  pleasure.  The  commission  or  letters  of  marque  given  to  the  owners,  authorises  them  to 
attack  and  seize  the  ships  of  the  power  or  powers  specified  therein  ;  but  they  are  not  to  look  upon 
them  as  their  property,  or  to  appropriate  them,  or  any  part  of  them,  to  their  own  use,  till  they  have 
been  legally  condemned.  Besides  the  stimulus  afforded  by  the  hope  of  booty,  government  has  been  in 
the  habit  of  allowing  them  5/.  for  every  man  on  board  such  enemy's  ships  of  war  or  privateers  as  they 
may  capture. — (33  Geo.  3.  c.  66.)  A  privateer  cruising  under  letters  of  marque  against  one  state  may, 
on  obtaining  authentic  information  of  hostilities  being  commenced  by  her  government  against  another, 
capture  its  ships  with  full  advantage  to  herself.  The  king  has  in  all  cases  the  right  to  release  any  prize 
previously  to  its  condemnation  ;  this  being  an  implied  exception  in  the  grant  of  prizes  by  the  Crown. — 
(Chitty  on  Commercial  Law,  vol.  i.  c.  8.) 

In  some  privateering  adventures,  the  crew  are  engaged  on  the  terms  of  no  prize  no  pay  ;  and,  in 
such  cases,  the  produce  of  whatsoever  prizes  may  be  taken  goes  half  to  the  ship  (for  the  owners),  and 
half  to  the  men,  divided  among  them  according  to  the  articles  of  agreement ;  but  when  the  men  sail 
for  wages,  the  captures  belong  entirely  to  the  owners,  except  a  .small  share,  which  is  commonly  stipu- 
lated to  be  given  to  the  crew,  over  and  above  their  wages,  in  order  to  stimulate  their  enterprise.  Both 
ways  of  arming  are  regulated  by  the  articles  entered  into  between  the  owners  and  crews. 

Privateers  are  forbidden  from  doing  any  thing  contrary  to  the  law  of  nations,  as  to  assault  an  enemy 
in  a  port  or  haven,  under  the  protection  of  any  prince  or  republic,  be  he  friend,  ally,  or  neutral ;  for 
the  peace  of  such  place  must  be  preserved  inviolably. — (Mollay,  De  Jure  Maritimo,  book  i.  c.  3.) 

When  letters  of  marque  are  granted,  it  is  usual,  in  most  countries,  to  exact  security  that  the  regulations 
with  respect  to  the  conduct  of  privateers  shall  be  observed.  In  Great  Britain,  a  bond  for  1,500/.  must  be 
given  by  responsible  persons,  not  concerned  in  the  ship,  for  all  ships  carrying  less  than  150  men,  and 
3,000/.  for  every  ship  carry  ing  more,  that  they  will  give  full  satisfaction  for  any  damage  or  injury  they  may 
commit  at  sea,  contrary  to  the  regulations  under  which  they  are  to  act,  and  to  their  duty  as  privateers. 

If  privateers  wilfully  commit  any  spoil,  depredation,  or  other  injury,  on  friendly  or  neutral  ships, 
or  on  the  ships  or  goods  of  their  fellow  subjects,  they  are  to  be  punished,  according  to  the  crime,  either 
with  death,  or  otherwise ;  and  the  vessels  are  subject  to  forfeiture. 


PRIVATEERS. 


357 


Whether  a  ship  taken  be  lawful  prize,  or  not,  shall  be  tried  in  the  admiralty  ;  ami  no  ship  or  cargo* 
or  pari  of  a  ship  or  part  of  a  cargo,  is  to  he  sold,  or  disposed  of  in  any  way,  till  after  judgment  has  been 
obtained. 

If  '2  ships  with  letters  of  marque  accidentally  meet  with  a  prize  at  sea,  though  only  our  ait  irk  and 
take  her,  yet  the  other,  beiiiL?  in  sight,  shall  have  an  equal  share  of  the  prize,  though  he  afforded  no 
assistance  in  the  capture  ;  because  Ins  presence  may  be  presumed  i"  have  struck  terror  into  the  ene- 
my, and  made  him  yield;   which  perhaps  he  would  not  have  done,  had   Ins  conqueror  been  Singh    :   BO 

that  alt  ships  that  an-  in  Bight,  though  they  cannot  come  up  to  assist  in  the  engagement,  arc  entitled 
by  the  common  law  to  a  distribution  of  the  spoil. —  (Beiurtsy  Lex  Mercatorty,  art.  Private*  \ 

If  those  to  whom  letters  of  marque  are  granted  should,  instead  of  taking  the  ship  and  l:ihh!s  apper- 
taining to  that  nation  against  which  the  said  letters  are  awarded,  wilfully  take  or  spoil  the  goods  of 
another  nation  in  amity  with  us,  this  would  amount  to  piracy  ;  and  tin-  person  so  offending  would,  for 
such  fault,  forfeit  their  vessel,  and  the  penalties  in  which  their  securities  are,  according  to  custom, 
bound  on  taking  out  such  letters.  Hut  such  penalties  would  not  follow,  unless  the  capture  were  made 
In  a  piratical  manner.  For  if  the  circumstances  incident  to  the  captured  vessel  were  such  as  to  atFurd 
a  strong  presumption  that  she  really  belonged  to  the  country  against  which  the  letters  wen-  granted, 
the  captors  would  not  he  liable  to  punishment,  though  they  might  be  to  damages.  tk  It  being  impossible," 

says  Beawes,  "  always  to  determine  an  affair  of  this  sort  at  sea,  it  is  allowable  to  bring  a  dubious  capr 
ture  into  port,  in  order  to  more  nice  and  just  scrutiny  and  inspection;  otherwise  the  goods  of  an 
enemy  would  often  escape.  However,  to  guard  against  unlawful  seizures,  the  government  have 
wisely  directed  sufficient  caution  to  be  given  (as  before-mentioned)  for  the  due  observance  of  tin-  let- 
ters according  to  law,  before  they  permit  their  issuing;  and  when  there  is  a  breach  committed,  the 
penalties  are  inflicted." — (Lex  Mercatoria.  art.  Privateers.) 

'A.  Regulations  for  the  Government  of  Privateers,  ojc. — The  following  instructions  to  privateers  were, 
issued  under  an  order  in  council,  at  the  commencement  of  the  last  war  with  France,  ItHh  of  May, 
1803  :— 


Arf.  f.    Against  what,  and  where,  Letter*  of  Marque  may  art 

II  shall  be  lawful  foi  the  comm  in  lew  ol  ■  h  j 

b]  H  marque  ami  reprisals  for  private  men  -  i  w  ir,  to  sei  upon 

.   inns,  and  subdue  and  lake  the  men  of  war,  ships  an  I  ves- 

.  wares,  am!  merchandises,  belonging  to  the  French  repub 

■i  being  subjects  to  the  French  republic,  or  inha- 

'  ol  the  French  republic  ;  but  so 

slilily  be  committed, nor  prixe  attacked,  seized,  or  taken 

within  ihe  harbours  of  princes  or  states  in  amity  \\  ith  us,  or  in  theil 

ids,  within  the  shot  of  their  cannon,  unless  b>  permission 

of  such  princes  or  states,  or  their  commanders  or  governors  in  chief 

Of  such  pi  ici  I. 

Art.  II.  Captttres  to  be  brought  into  Port.— The  commanders  of 
the  ships  and  vessels  so  authorised  as  aforesaid,  shall  bring  all  ships, 
vessels,  anil  goods,  which  they  shall  seize  and  take,  into  such  porl  ol 
England,  or  some  other  port  of  our  dominions,  as  shall  be  most  con- 
venienl  for  them,  iu  order  to  have  die  same  legally  adjudged  by  our 
irt  of  Admiralty  of  England,  or  before* the  judge  of  any 
other  admiralty  court,  lawfully  authorised,  within  our  dominions. 

Art.  III.  Conduct  of  the  Captors  after  the  Capture  is  brought 
into  Port  — Afler  such  ships,  vessels,  and  goods  shall  he  taken  and 
brought  into  any  port,  the  taker,  or  one  of  his  chief  officers,  or  some 
Other  person  present  at  the  capture,  shall  he  obliged  to  bring  or  send, 
as  soon  as  possibly  may  he,  3  or  4  of  the  principal  of  the  company 
(whereof  the  master,  supercargo,  mate,  or  boatswain,  to  be  always 
St)  of  every  ship  or  vessel  so  brought  into  port,  before  the  judge  of 
our  Huh  Court  of  Admiralty  of  England,  or  his  surrogate,  or  hef  re 
the  judge  of  such  other  admiralty  court  within  our  dominions,  law. 
fully  authorised  as  aforesaid,  or  such  as  shall  he  lawfully  commis- 
sioned in  that  behalf,  tn  be  sworn  and  examined  upon  such  mter- 
as  shall  tend  to  the  discovery  of  the  truth,  concerning  the 
interest  or  property  of  such  ship  or  ships,  vessel  or  vessels,  and  of  the 
goods,  merchandises,  and  other  effects  found  therein;  and  the  laker 
shall  be  Further  obliged,  at  the  time  he  produceth  the  company  to  he 
ind  before  any  monition  shall  be  issued,  to  bring  in  and 
deliver  into  the  hands  of  the  judge  of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty 
of  England,  his  surrogate,  or  the  judge  of  such  other  admiralty  court 
within  our  dominions,  lawfully  authorised,  or  others  commissioned 
ill  such  papers,  passes,  sea-brieft,  charterparties,  bills 
of  la  Img  cockels,  letters,  and  other  documents  an  I  writings,  as  shall 
be  delivered  up  or  found  on  board  any  ship  ;  the  taker,  oi  one  ol 
his  chief  officers,  or  some  other  person  who  shall  bepn 
capture,  and  saw  the  said  papers  and  writings  delivered  up,  or 
otherwise  found  on  board  at  Ihe  time  of  ihe  capture,  making  oath 
raid  papers  and  writings  are  brought  and  delivei  d   in  as 

they  were  received  and  taken,  without  anj  fraud,  add n,  subdue- 

lion,  or  embezzlement  whatever,  or  otherwise  to  account  for  the 
same  upon  oath,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court. 

Art.  IV.  Xot  to  break  Bulk  before  Judgment. —The  ships,  vessels, 
goods,  Avan  .    m  I  ctlrefs,  taken   hv  vntm    >)'  h*"iTs  <■[' 

id  reprisals  as  aforesaid,  shall  be  kept  and  preserved  and 
them  shall  be  sold,  spoiled,  wasted,  or  diminished,  and 
the  bulk  thereof  shall  not  be  broken,  before  judgment  he  given  in  the 
High  Court  of  Admiralty  of  England,  or  some  other  court  of  ad- 
miralty, lawfully  authorised  in  that  behalf,  that  the  ships,  goods,  or 
merchandises  are  lawful  prize. 

Art.  V.  Privateers  to  assist  Ships  in  Distress*— U  Any  ship  nr 
vessel  belonging  to-us  or  nur  subjects,  shall  befoufid  in  distress  by 
being  hi  tight  >et  upon  or  taken  by  the  enemy,  or  by  n  I 
other  acci  lent,  the  commanders,  officers,  and  company  of  such  mer- 
chant ships  or  vessels  as  shall  hive  letters  of  marque  and  reprisals  as 
aforesaid,  shall  use  their  best  endeavours  togiveaid  and  succour  to 
all  sudi  ship  and  ships,  and  shall,  to  the  utmost  of  their  power,  la- 
bour to  free  Ihe  same  from  the  enemy  or  any  other  distress. 

Ar'.  VI.  Application  to  the  Admiralty  for  Eaters  of  Marque.— 
The  commanders  or  owners  of  such  ships  and  vessels,  before  the 
taking  out  letters  of  marque  and  reprisals,  shall  make  application  in 
writing,  subset  ibed  with  Hieir  hands,  to  our  high  admiral  of  Great 
Britain,  nr  our  commissioners  for  executing  th  it  oilier  I-.,  tin  time 
being,  or  the  lieutenant  or  judse  of  the  said  High  Court  of  Admi- 
ralty, or  his  surrogate,  and  shall  therein  set  forth  a  particular, 
true,  and  exact  descripiion  of  the  ship  or  vessel  for  which 
such  letter  of  marque  and  reprisals  is  requested,  specifying  the  bur- 
den of  such  ship  or  vessel,  and  Ihe  number  and  nature  of  the  guns, 
and  what  oilier  warlike  furniture  and  ammunition  are  on  b«urd  the 
same,  to  what  place  (he  ship  belongs,  and  the  name  or  names  of  ihe 
principal  owner  or  owners  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  and  the  numbei  of 
men  intended  to  be  put  on  board  Ihe  same,  and  for  what  lime  they 
are  victualled  ;  also  the  names  of  the  commanders  and  officers. 

Arf.  VII.  Correspondence  with  the  Admiralty. — The  commanders 
of  ships  and  vessels  having  letters  of  marque  and  reprisals  as  afore- 


said shall  hold  and  keep,  and  ate  hereby  enjoined  to  hold  and  keep, 

■  I \  nienci  ,  an  I  upon  all    iccasions,  with 

out  high. admiral  oi  threat  2n*tfain,orour  commissi  men  I  ■ 
that  office  for  the  time  rel  iry,  -  i  is  from  time  to  time 

to  render  or  give  him  or  them,  not  only  an  au  count  or  intelligence  of 
tl  eii  captures  and  proceedings  by  virtueol  such  commissi  m,  oul  also 
ol  whatever  else  shall  seem  unto  them,  oi  md  declared 

to  them,  or  found  out  by  Ehi  on,  or  by  I  lamination  of,  or  conference 
with,  any  marines  or  passengers  of  or  in  the  ships  or  vessels  taken, 
or  by  any  oilier  ways  or  means  whatsoever,  touching  or  concerning 
the  designs  of  the  enemy,  or  any  of  their  fleets,  ships,  vessels,  or  par- 
lies, and  of  the  stations,  sea-ports,  and  places,  and  of  their  intents 
then  in  |  and  what  ships  or  vessels  of  the  enemy  bound  nut  or  home, 
or  where  cruising,  as  they  shall  hear  of  j  and  of  what  else  material 
in  these  eases  nay  arrive  at  their  knowledge;  to  ihe  end  such  course 
may  be  thereon  taken,  an  I  such  orders  given,  as  may  be  requisite. 

Art.  VIII.  IVhat  Colours  a  Privateer  is  to  wear,— No  commander 
of  any  ship  or  vessel  having  letters  of  marque  and  repi  isals  as  afore- 
said, shall  presume,  as  they  will  answer  it  at  their  peril,  to  wear  any 
jack,  pendant,  or  other  ensign  or  colours  usually  borne  by  our  ships  ; 
but,  besides  the  colours  usually  borne  by  merchants'  ships,  they  shall 
wear  a  red  jack,  with  the  Union  jack  described  in  the  canton,  at  the 
upper  corner  thereof,  near  the  staff. 

Art.  IX.  Not  to  ransom  any  Capture.— No  commander  of  any 
ship  or  vessel,  having  a  letter  of  marque  and  reprisal  as  aforesaid, 
shall  ransom,  nr  agree  to  ransom,  or  quit  or  set  at  liberty,  any  ship  or 
vessel,  or  their  cargoes,  which  shall  be  seized  and  taken. 

Ait.  \.  To  deliver  their  Prisoners  to  the  proper  Commissioners. — 
AM  captains  or  commanding  officers  of  ships  having  letters  of  marque 
and  reprisals  shall  send  an  account  of,  and  deliver  over,  what  pri- 
soners shall  be  taken  on  board  any  prizes,  to  the  commissioners  ap- 
pointed, or  lo  be  appointed,  tor  the  exchange  of  prisoners  of  war,  or 
the  persons  appointed  in  the  sea  port  towns  to  take  charge  of  pri- 
soners; and  such  prisoners  shall  be  subject  only  to  the  orders,  regu- 
lations, arid  directions  of  the  sail  iv-miuissinners  ;  and  nocH.nnnnder 
or  othet  offic  r  of  any  ship,  having  a  letter  of  marque  nr  reprisal  as 
aforesaid,  shall  presume,  upon  any  pretence  whatsoever]  tu  ransom 
any  prisoner. 

Art,  XI.  Commission  forfeited  for  acting  contrary  hereto.— la 
case  the  commander  of  any  slop,  having  a  letter  of  marque  and  re- 
prisal as  aforesaid,  shall  net  contrary  to  these  instructions,  or  any 
such  further  insfructioi  s  of  which  he  shall  have  due  notice,  he  shall 
forfeit  his  commission  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  and  shall,  tngeiher 
with  hisbail.be  proceeded  against  according  to  law,  and  be  con- 
demned tn  costs  and  i 

Art.  XII.  Copies  ol  Journals*— All  commanders  of  ships  and  ves» 
sels  having  lelters  of  marque  and  reprints  shall,  by  every  opportu- 
nity, send  exact  copies  of  their  journals  to  the  secreiary  of  the  admi- 
ral iy,  and  proceed  to  t  lie  condemnation  of  the  prizes  as  suon  as  may 
be,  and  without  delay. 

Art.  XIII.  To  observe  all  Orders.—  Commanders  of  ships  and  ves- 
sels having  lelters  of  marque  and  reprisals  shall,  upon  due  notice 
being  given  to  them,  observe  all  such  other  instructions  and  orders  as 
we  shall  think  tit  to  direct  from  time  to  time,  for  the  better  carrying 
on  this  service. 

Art.  XIV.  Violating  these  Instructions.— AU  persons  who  shall 
violate  these,  or  any  other  of  our  instructions,  shall  be  severely  pu- 
nished, and  also  required  to  make  full  reparation  to  persons  injured 
contrary  to  our  instructions,  for  all  d  images  they  shall  sustain  by  any 
capture,  embezzlement,  demurrage,  or  otherwise* 

Art.  XV.  Bait  to  be  giv  tt.— Before  any  letter  of  marque  nr  reprisal 
for  the  purposes  aforesaid  shall  issue  under  seal,  bail  shall  be  given 
with  sureties,  before  the  lieutenant  and  judge  of  our  High  Court  of 
Admiralty  of  England,  or  his  surrogate,  m  ihe  Bum  1 1  ■  ,01  Oi.  sterl- 
ing, if  the  ship  carries  above  lot)  men  ;  and  if  a  less  number,  in  the 
sum  of  1,500/.;  which  bail  shall  be  to  Ihe  effect  and  in  the  form  fol- 
lowing :— 
Which  day  time  and  place,  personally  appeared 

an  I  who, 

submitting  themselves  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  High  Court  of  Admi- 
Miiy  ol  England,  obliged  themselves,  their  heirs,  executors,  and  ad- 
ministrators, unto  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  in  the  sum  of 

pounds  of  lawful  money  of  Great 
Britain,  to  this  effect ;  that  is  In  say,  that  «  bf.n 

is  di:iy  authorised  by  letters  of  marque 
and  reprisals,  with  the  ship  called  the 

of  the  burden  of  about  tons,  whereof  he  the 

said  goelfc  master,  by  force  of  arms  to 

attack,  surprise,  seize,  and  take,  all  ships  and  vessels,  goods,  wares, 
and  merchandises,  chattels  and  effects,  belonging  to  Ihe  French  re- 
public, or  to  any  persons  beiDg  subjects  of  the  French  republic,    ■ 


358  PROMISSORY   NOTES— PRUSSIA 

cause  to  he  paid,  to  bis  Majesty,  or  the  customers  or  officers  ap 


inhabitine  within  anv  of  the  territories  of  the  French  republic;  ex- 
cepting only  within  ihe  harbours  or  roads  within  shot  ot  the  cannon 
of  princes  and  states  in  amity  with  his  Majesty.  And  whereas  he 
the  said  hath  a 

copy  of  certain  ir.strurtinns,  approved  of  and  passed  by  bis  Majesty 
id  council,  as  by  the  tenour  of  the  said  letters  of  marque  and  repri- 
sals, and  instructions  thereto  relating,  more  at  large  appeareth;  if 
therefore  nothing  be  done  by  the  said 

or  any  of  his  officers,  mariners,  or  company,  contrary 
to  the  true  meaning  i  f  (be  -aid  instructions,  and  of  all  other  iustruc- 
tious  which  n. -t\  be  issued  in  like  manner  hereafter,  and  whereof  due 
notice  shall  Le  given  him  ;  but  that  such  letters  of  marque  aud  re- 
prisals aforesaid,  and  the  said  instructions,  shall  in  all  particulars  he 
well  and  duly  u!  served  and  performed,  as  far  as  they  shall  the  sail 
sliij',  master,  and  company,  any  way  concern  ;  and  if  Ihey  shall  give 
full  satisfaction  for  any  damage  or  injury  which  shall  be  done  by 
them  or  any  of  them  to  any  of  his  Majesty's  subjects,  or  of  foreign 
states  in  amity  with  bis  Majesty,  and  also  shall  duly  aud  truly  pay, 


Eointed  to'receive  the  same  for  his  Majesty,  the  usual  customs  due  to 
is  Majesty,  of  and  for  all  ships  and  goods  so  as  aforesaid  taken  and 
adjudged  as  prize ;  and  moreover  if  the  said 

shall  not  take  any  ship  or  vessel,  or  any 
goods  or  merchandise,  belonging  to  the  enemy,  or  otherwise  liable  u> 
confiscation,  through  consent  or  clandestinely,  or  by  collusion,  by 
virtue,  colour,  or  pretence  of  bis  said  let'ers  of  marque  and  repi  isalB, 
that  then  th  s  bail  shall  be  void  and  of  none  effect ;  and  unless  they 
shall  so  do,  they  do  all  hereby  severally  consent  that  execution  issue 
forth  against  them,  their  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators,  goods 
and  chattels,  wheresoever  the  same  may  be  found,  to  the  value  of  the 
sum  of  pounds  before  im  ntiont-d  ;  and 

in  testimony  of  the  truth  thereof  they  have  hereunto  subscribed 
their  names. 

By  his  Majesty's  command,  (Signed)  PELHAM. 


PROMISSORY  NOTES.     See  Banks  and  Banking. 

PROTECTION,  in  mercantile  navigation,  a  privilege  granted  to  certain  descriptions 
of  seamen,  by  which  they  are  protected  from  impressment. — (See  Impressment.) 

PRUNES  and  PRUNELLOES,  a  species  of  dried  plums,  of  which  there  are  many 
varieties.  The  finest  are  imported  from  France,  in  the  south  of  which  this  fruit  is  very 
abundant.  The  best  prunes  are  packed  in  hampers  or  baskets  made  of  white  osiers,  weigh- 
ing from  6  io  10  lbs.  each;  the  second  quality  in  quarters,  and  the  third  in  puncheons. 
The  entries  of  prunes  for  home  consumption,  in  1831  and  1832,  amounted,  at  an  average, 
to  6,285  cwt.  a  year.  The  duty  is  1/.  7s.  6c?.  a  cwt.,  being  more  than  50  per  cent,  upon 
the  price  of  the  inferior  qualities.  There  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  it  would  be  more  productive 
were  it  reduced  to  10s.  or  12s. 

Prunes,  tlie  produce  of  Europe,  may  not  he  imported  for  home  consumption  except  in  British  ships, 
or  ships  of  the  country  of  which  they  are  the  produce,  or  from  which  they  are  exported,  on  penalty  of 
the  forfeiture  thereof  "and  of  100/.  by  the  master  of  the  ship.— (3  &.  4  Will.  4.  c.  52.  $  $2.  22.) 

(PRUSSIA. —  Trade  of  England  with  Prussia. — A  superficial  observer  may  be  disposed 
to  feel  surprise  that  the  intercourse  between  Great  Britain  and  Prussia  should  be  so  very 
limited,  as  our  Custom-house  accounts  represent  it  to  be.  In  point  of  fact,  however,  these 
accounts  apply  only  to  that  portion  of  our  trade  with  Prussia  which  is  directly  carried  on 
through  her  ports  on  the  Baltic,  and  which  is  quite  insignificant,  compared  with  that  which 
is  indirectly  carried  on  through  the  channels  of  the  Elbe,  the  Weser,  the  Rhine,  &c.,  or  by 
way  of  Hamburg,  Bremen,  the  Netherlands,  &c.  Corn,  timber,  linseed  and  linseed  oil, 
iron,  flax  and  hemp,  bristles,  and  other  raw  and  bulky  products  of  the  northern  provinces  of 
Prussia,  are  principally  exported  from  Kcinigsberg,  Memel,  Dautzic,  Stettin,  and  the  other 
ports  of  the  Baltic  ;  but  her  more  valuable  products,  as  the  linens  of  Silesia,  the  cloths 
and  other  manufactured  products  of  Saxony  and  the  Rhenish  provinces,  the  wools  sold  at 
the  Breslaw  and  Frankfort  fairs,  and  so  forth,  are  all,  or  mostly  all,  exported  from  Ham- 
burg, Bremen,  and  the  ports  on  the  Rhine  and  the  Scheldt;  while  the  sugar,  coffee,  and 
other  colonial  products,  the  dye-woods,  cotton  stuffs  and  yarn,  hardware,  earthenware,  &c. 
supplied  to  her  by  England,  are  mostly  all  imported  through  the  ports  in  question  ;  as  is  the 
raw  cotton  and  other  raw  articles  furnished  to  her  by  the  United  States,  with  the  greater 
part  of  the  wines  supplied  by  France,  &c.  But  neither  Hamburg,  Bremen,  Rotterdam,  nor 
the  Scheldt,  belongs  to  Prussia.  All  of  them  are  independent  of  her  ;  and  hence  it  is  that 
nine  tenths  of  the  trade  which  we  carry  on  with  the  Prussian  dominions  is  set  down  in  our 
Custom-house  accounts  under  the  head  of  the  trade  with  Germany,  and  with  the  Nether- 
lands and  Belgium.  There  are  no  means  by  which  to  determine  the  exact  portion  of  the 
aggregate  amount  of  the  exports  from  England  to  the  whole  of  the  Germanic  countries, 
including  Holland  and  Belgium,  that  falls  to  the  share  of  each ;  but  we  shall  not  be  far 
wrong  if  we  suppose  that  they  are  divided  proportionately  to  the  population  of  the  countries 
among  which  they  ate  distributed.  On  this  hypothesis,  and  taking  the  entire  population 
of  Germany,  exclusive  of  Austria*,  but  inclusive  of  the  Netherlands  and  Belgium,  at  36 
millions,  Prussia  will  have  about  14  of  this  number ;  so  that  about  i-£,  or  T7,,  of  all  the 
trade  we  carry  on  with  Germany,  the  Netherlands,  &c.  must  be  set  down  to  the  account 
of  Prussia.  Now,  at  an  average  of  the  six  years  ending  with  1835,  our  exports  to 
Germany,  the  Netherlands,  Belgium,  and  Prussia,  amounted  to  7,410,133/.  a  year,  T78ths 
of  which,  or  2,881, 7 18/.,  may  be  taken  as  the  average  amount  of  our  exports  to  Prussia 
during  that  period ! — {Ante,  p.  29.)  This  statement  shows  the  real  value  of  the  trade 
with  this  flourishing  monarchy,  and  the  importance  of  keeping  up  and  extending  our 
intercourse  with  her. 

Prussian  Commercial  League. — Next  to  the  efforts  of  the  Prussian  government  to 
diffuse  the  blessings  of  education,  their  efforts  to  induce  a  free  commercial  system 
into  Germany  constitute  their  best  claim  to  the  gratitude  and  esteem  of  their  own 
subjects,  and  of  the  world.  Germany,  as  every  one  knows,  is  divided  into  a  vast  number 
of  independent,  and  mostly  petty,  states.  Until  a  very  recent  period,  every  one  of  these 
states  had  its  own  custom-houses,  and  its  own  tariff  and  revenue  laws ;   which  frequently 

*  We  say  exclusive  of  Austria,  because  almost  all  the  Enclish  products  made  use  of  in  the  Austrian 
states  arc  imported  by  way  of  Trieste.     Switzerland  is  supplied  through  Genoa. 


PRUSSIA. 


359 


differed  very  widely  indeed  from  those  of  its  neighbours.     The  internal  trade  of  the  country 
was,  in  consequence,  subjected  to  all   those  vexatious  and  ruinous  restrictions  that  are 

Usually  laid  on  the  intercourse  between  distant  and  independent  states.  Each  petty  state 
endeavoured  either  to  procure  a  revenue  for  itself,  or  to  advance  its  own  industry,  by 
taxing  or  prohibiting  the  productions  of  those  by  which  it  was  surrounded  ;  and  customs' 
officers  and  lines  of  custom  houses  were  spread  all  over  the  country  !  Instead  of  being 
reciprocal  and  dependent,  every  thing  was  separate,  independent,  and  hostile:  the  i 
dities  admitted  into  Hesse  were  prohibited  in  Baden,  and  those  prohibited  in  Wirtemberg 
were  admitted  into  Bavaria.  It  is  admitted  on  all  hands  that  nothing  has  contributed  so 
much  to  the  growth  of  industry  and  wealth  in  Great  Britain,  as  the  perfect  freedom  of 
internal  industry  we  have  so  long  enjoyed,  and  that  intimate  correspondence  among  the 
various  parts  of  the  empire,  which  has  rendered  each  the  best  market  for  the  products  of  the 
other.  How  different  would  have  been  our  present  condition  had  each  county  been  an 
independent  state,  jealous  of  those  around  it,  and  anxious  to  exalt  itself  at  their  expense  ! 
But,  until  within  these  few  years,  this  was  the  exact  condition  of  Germany  ;  and,  considering 
the  extraordinary  obstacles  such  a  state  of  things  opposes  to  the  progress  of  manufactures, 
commerce,  and  civilization,  the  wonder  is,  not  that  they  are  comparatively  backward  in  that 
country,  but  that  they  should  be  so  far  advanced  as  they  really  are. 

But,  thanks  to  the  intelligence  and  perseverance  of  Prussia,  this  selfish  anti-social 
system  has  been  well  nigh  suppressed  ;  and  the  most  perfect  freedom  of  commerce  is 
how  established  among  the  great  bulk  of  the  Germanic  nations.  The  disadvantages  of 
the  old  system  has  long  been  seen  and  deplored  by  well-informed  men  ;  but  so  many 
interests  have  grown  up  under  its  protection,  and  so  many  deep  rooted  prejudices  were 
enlisted  in  its  favour,  that  its  overthrow  seemed  to  be  hopeless,  or,  at  all  events,  exceedingly 
distant.  The  address  and  resolution  of  the  Prussian  government  have,  however,  triumphed 
over  every  obstacle.  Being  fully  impressed  with  a  strong  sense  of  the  many  advantages 
that  would  result  to  Prussia  and  Germany  from  the  introduction  of  a  free  system  of  in- 
ternal intercourse,  they  pursued  the  measures  necessary  to  bring  it  about  with  an  earnestness 
that  produced  conviction,  and  with  a  determination,  mute,  qui  coute,  to  carry  their  point. 

The  first  treaties  in  furtherance  of  this  object  were  negotiated  by  Prussia  with  the 
principalities  of  Schwarzburg  Sondershausen  and  Schwarzburg  Rudolstadt,  in  1818  and 
1819,  on  the  principle  that  there  should  be  a  perfect  freedom  of  commerce  between  these 
countries  and  Prussia;  that  the  duties  on  importation,  exportation,  and  transit,  in  Prussia 
and  the  principalities,  should  be  identical;  that  these  should  be  charged  along  the  frontier 
of  the  dominions  of  the  contracting  parties;  and  that  each  should  participate  in  the 
produce  of  such  duties,  in  proportion  to  its  population.  All  the  treaties  subsequently 
entered  into  have  been  founded  on  this  fair  and  equitable  principle  ;  the  only  exceptions  to 
the  perfect  freedom  of  trade  in  all  the  countries  comprised  within  the  league  or  tariff* alli- 
ance being  confined,  1st,  to  articles  constituting  state  monopolies,  as  salt  and  cards,  in 
Prussia;  2d,  to  articles  of  native  produce,  burdened  with  a  different  rate  of  duty  on  con- 
sumption in  one  state  from  what  they  pay  in  another;  and,  3d,  to  articles  produced  under 
patents,  conferring  on  the  patentees  certain  privileges  in  the  dominions  of  the  states 
granting  the  patents.  With  these  exceptions,  which  are  not  very  important,  and  are  daily 
decreasing,  the  most  perfect  freedom  of  commerce  exists  among  the  allied  states. 

Since  1818,  when  the  foundations  of  the  alliance  were  laid,  it  has  progressively  extended, 
till  it  now  comprises  more  than  three  fourths  of  the  Germanic  states,  exclusive  of  Austria. 
Ducal  Hesse  joined  the  alliance  in  1828,  and  Electoral  Hesse  in  1831 :  the  kingdoms  of 
Bavaria,  Saxony,  and  Wirtemberg,  joined  it  afterwards,  as  have  Baden,  Nassau,  and  almost 
all  the  smaller  states  by  which  it  had  not  been  previously  joined,  with  the  exception  of 
Mecklenburg  Schwerin,  Mecklenburg  Strelitz,  Oldenburg,  and  Brunswick.  Hanover  is 
not  included  within  the  league. 

At  the  commencement  of  1836,  the  tariff  alliance  comprised 


Prussia,  without  Neufchatel,  but  inclusive  of  the  small  parcels  of  her  terri- 
tory surrounded  by  other  states  ...... 

Bavaria  and  her  detached  territories     ------ 

Saxony  (kingdom  of)        -------- 

Wirtemberg  and  Hohenzollern  Sigmaringen    -  -  -  -  - 

Hesse  (Electoral)  ----.-._ 

Hesse  (Duchy  of)  and  Homburg  --.-.. 

The  Thuringian  States     <■-----.- 

Baden  (duchy  of)  and  part  of  Hohenzollern       - 

Nassau       -----..-_. 

Frankfort   ---------. 

Totals        ... 


German 
Sq.  Mile*. 


Population. 


5,157 

13,800,126 

1,477 

4.252,813 

272 

l,595,fi68 

385 

1,0:11,779 

182 

7(10,327 

17!) 

769,691 

2.13 

908,478 

280 

1,232,185 

83 

373,601 

4 

60,000 

8,252         23,321,668 


Throughout  the  whole  extent  of  this  immense  country,  from  Aix-la-Chapelle,  on  the 
confines  of  the  Netherlands,  eastward  to  Tilsit,  on  the  confines  of  Russia,  and  from  Stettin 


360  PRUSSIA. 

and  Dantzic  southward  to  Switzerland  and  Bohemia,  there  is  nothing  to  interrupt  the 
freedom  of  commerce.  A  commodity,  whether  for  consumption  or  transit,  that  has  once 
passed  the  frontier  of  the  league,  may  he  subsequently  conveyed,  without  let  or  hinderance, 
throughout  its  whole  extent.  Instead  of  being  confined  within  the  narrow  precincts  of  their 
own  territories,  the  products  of  each  separate  country  of  the  alliance  may  now  be  sent  to 
every  one  else ;  each  will,  in  consequence,  apply  itself,  in  preference,  to  those  departments 
in  which  it  has  some  natural  or  acquired  advantage ;  and  each  will  have  to  depend  for  its 
success,  not  on  the  miserable  resource  of  customs'  regulations,  but  on  its  skill  and  industry. 
The  competition  thence  arising  will  be  most  salutary  ;  and,  should  the  peace  of  Europe  be 
preserved,  we  run  little  risk  in  saying,  that  all  sorts  of  industry  will  make  more  progress 
among  the  states  comprised  within  the  tariff  alliance,  during  the  next  ten  years,  than  they 
have  done  during  the  previous  half  century. 

An  assembly  of  representatives  from  the  allied  states  meet  annually,  to  hear  complaints, 
adjust  difficulties,  and  make  such  new  enactments  as  may  seem  to  be  required.  The 
Prussian  tariff  has  been  adopted,  with  certain  modifications,  and  is  now  the  only  one  in 
force.  The  duties  are  received  into  a  common  treasury,  and  are  apportioned  according  to 
the  population  of  each  of  the  allied  states.  In  addition  to  its  other  advantages,  the  new 
system  has  reduced  the  cost  of  collecting  the  duties  to  a  mere  trifle,  compared  with  its 
former  amount ;  and  has  enabled  hundreds  of  custom-houses,  and  thousands  of  customs' 
officers,  to  be  employed  in  the  different  departments  of  industry. 

The  existing  discrepancy  in  the  weights  and  measures  used  in  different  parts  of  Germany 
occasions  considerable  inconvenience;  and  we  are  glad  to  observe  that  the  equalisation 
of  weights  and  measures  and  their  reduction  to  a  common  standard  in  all  the  allied  states, 
is  declared  to  be  one  of  the  objects  of  the  league. 

It  is  also  expressly  provided  that  the  tolls,  or  other  charges  in  lieu  thereof,  shall,  in  all 
cases,  whether  they  belong  to  the  public,  or  to  private  individuals,  be  limited  to  the  sums 
required  to  keep  the  roads  in  a  praper  state  of  7-epair ,-  and  that  the  tolls  existing  in 
Prussia  shall  be  considered  as  the  highest  that  are  to  be  levied,  and  shall  not  in  any  case 
be  exceeded. 

It  was  at  first  supposed  by  many  persons  in  this  country,  and  the  opinion  is  not  yet 
entirely  abandoned,  that  the  Prussian  league  was  in  some  degree  directed  against  us,  and 
that,  at  all  events,  it  threatened  to  be  very  injurious  to  our  trade  with  Germany  ;  we  do 
not,  however,  believe  that  there  is  any  foundation  whatever  for  either  of  these  opinions. 
The  alliance  was  planned,  and  brought  to  its  present  advanced  state,  in  the  view,  and 
with  the  intention,  of  putting  down  the  galling  and  innumerable  restraints  by  which  the 
intercourse  of  the  German  states  with  each  other  was  formerly  interrupted  ;  and  not  with 
the  intention  of  throwing  any  obstacles  in  the  way  of  the  trade  of  the  alliance  with 
foreign  countries :  it  is,  indeed,  quite  absurd  to  suppose  that  it  should  have  this  effect. 
The  freedom  of  internal  commerce  will  do  ten  times  more  to  promote  the  industry  and 
prosperity  of  the  allied  states  than  any  other  measure,  or  system  of  measures,  that  their 
governments  could  have  adopted ;  and,  as  population  increases,  and  the  inhabitants 
become  more  industrious  and  wealth}',  there  will,  no  doubt,  be  an  augmented  demand  for 
foreign  products.  The  league  is  now  no  new  thing.  It  was  formed  several  years  since, 
and  has  been  progressively  augumented  ;  but,  hitherto,  it  has  not  had  the  slightest  influence 
in  diminishing  our  intercourse  with  Germany ;  our  exports  to  it,  including  Holland  and 
Belgium,  being  greater  at  present  than  at  any  other  former  period !  (See  ante,  p.  29.) 
Generally  speaking  the  duties  on  imports  are  reasonable ;  at  least,  on  all  the  finer  de- 
scriptions of  goods.  It  never,  in  fact,  can  be  the  policy  of  the  alliance  to  make  them 
oppressive  ;  for,  though  certain  states  might  erroneously  suppose  that  their  interests  would 
be  promoted  by  such  means,  others  would  undoubtedly  be  of  a  different  opinion,  and  would 
resist  any  attempt  to  carry  them  beyond  a  reasonable  amount.  It  is  a  mistake  to  sup- 
pose that  Prussia  has  an  overwhelming  influence  in  the  assembly.  She  must  conciliate 
the  other  states,  and  carry  them  along  with  her ;  and  this  can  only  be  done  by  acting  on 
liberal  principles,  and  with  a  view  to  the  common  interest  of  the  alliance. 

Besides,  if  any  of  the  existing  duties  be  exorbitant,  or  if  any  of  them,  that  are  at 
present  moderate,  should  be  subsequently  raised  to  an  exorbitant  pitch ;  does  any  one 
suppose  that  the  over-taxed  articles  would  not  be  immediately  smuggled  into  all  parts  of 
the  league  1  We,  who  occupy  an  island,  and  have  revenue  cruisers  and  coast  guards  on 
all  the  seas  and  shores  most  accessible  to  the  smuggler,  know  from  experience  that  it  is 
not  possible  to  hinder  over-taxed  commodities  from  making  their  way,  in  immense  quantities, 
into  our  markets.  But  the  facilities  for  smuggling  into  the  territories  of  the  league  are 
incomparably  greater.  It  has  a  land  frontier  of  several  thousand  miles;  and  though  the 
whole  Prussian  army  were  employed  for  that  purpose,  it  would  be  found  that  it  was 
utterly  impotent  to  prevent  the  territories  of  the  league  from  being  deluged  with  such 
over-taxed  commodities  as  were  in  demand  by  the  inhabitants. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  we  have  done  not  a  little  to  provoke  Prussia,  and  that  we  had 
no  reason  to  be  surprised  had  she  manifested  symptoms  of  irritation.     She  has  only  three 


PRUSSIAN  LEAGUE.  301 

great  staple  articles  of. export — corn,  timber,  and  wool.  Now,  of  these,  we  admit  only 
the  last  on  any  thing  like  fair  terms;  in  ordinary  years  we  entirely  exclude  corn,  and  we 
lay  a  duty  of  no  less  than  55s.  a  load  on  Prussian  timber,  while  we  admit  the  inferior 
timber  of  North  America  on  payment  of  a  duty  of  10*. !  Had,  therefore,  the  Prussian 
tarill*  been  levelled  against  us,  we  should  have  had  but  slender  grounds  for  complaint; 
but  such  is  not  really  the  case.  It  may,  indeed,  be  fairly  inferred  that,  by  agreeing  to 
lower  the  oppressive  duties  on  timber  and  corn,  we  might  prevail  on  Prussia  to  use  her 
influence  to  get  the  alliance  duties  on  cotton  stuffs,  hardware,  &e.  abated ;  but,  till  we 
consent  to  moderate  our  duties  on  the  articles  in  question,  it  is  not  to  be  su-pposed 
that  Prussia  will  pay  much  attention  to  the  exceptions  we  may  take  to  any  of  the 
duties. 

We  are  glad  to  be  able  to  strengthen  our  view  of  the  influence  and  objects  of  the 
Prussian  commercial  league,  by  laying  before  the  reader  the  following  extract  from  a 
work  printed  by  order  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  American  States.  "  Prussia," 
it  is  there  said,  "has  evidently  taken  the  lead  in  this  wise  and  important  measure,  to 
which  the  smallest  states  have  gradually  acceded.  The  whole  commercial  policy  of  this 
enlightened  power  has  been  distinguished  for  its  liberality,  being  founded  on  the  desire 
of  placing  her  intercourse  with  all  nations  on  the  basis  of  reciprocity.  The  commercial 
league  of  Germany  is  intended  to  carry  out  this  principle,  and  not  to  be  directed,  as 
has  been  supposed,  against  any  particular  nation  ;  as  it  is  well  known  that  Prussia,  in 
her  treaties  with  maritime  powers,  has  invariably  adopted  the  system  of  reciprocity,  to 
whatever  extent  those  with  whom  she  negotiates  are  willing  to  carry  it.  The  establish- 
ment of  this  community  of  commercial  interest  forms  a  part  of  the  fundamental  compact, 
by  which  the  new  Germanic  confederation  was  created,  after  the  dissolution  of  the  Con- 
federation of  the  Rhine  ;  to  be  subsequently  adopted,  however,  at  the  option  of  such  of  the 
co-states  as  should  choose  to  accede  to  it.  Its  effects  cannot  fail  to  promote  commerce, 
and  every  other  branch  of  industry,  as  it  removes  all  those  vexatious  and  endless  difficulties 
which  previously  obstructed  the  freedom  of  intercourse.  Navigable  rivers  and  highways 
are  now  open  to  the  unfettered  use  of  the  German  people ;  the  customs'  and  toll  house-. 
with  their  officers  and  barriers,  have  been  withdrawn  from  the  interior,  and  the  whole 
intercommunication  resembles  that  of  the  subjects  of  any  one  of  the  states  within  its 
own  territories.  To  these  benefits  may  be  added  the  assured  prospect  of  improvement  in 
the  finances  of  the  great  and  smaller  sovereignties  composing  the  league.  This  advan- 
tage will  grow  out  of  the  simplicity  or  unity  of  the  new  system,  a  saving  in  the  cost  of 
collection,  and  from  the  increased  consumption  which  renovated  industry  and  progressive 
prosperity  so  invariably  cause." — (Digest  of  Customs'  Laws,  vol.  iii.  p.  227.) 

Prussian  Duty  on  Cottons. — The  duty  on  cotton  goods  being  that  in  which  we  are 
most  interested,  we  have  taken  some  pains  to  ascertain  its  real  influence.  This  duty 
amounts  (see  post)  to  50  rix-dollars  per  Prussian  quintal  on  all  cotton  goods,  without 
respect  to  quality  or  price;  and,  taking  the  quintal  at  113  lbs.  avoirdupois,  and  the  rix- 
dollar  at  3s.,  it  is  equal  to  7/.  10s.  per  113  lbs.  Now,  we  have  learned  from  state- 
ments obligingly  furnished  to  us  by  a  large  wholesale  house  in  the  city, — 

1st.  That  a  quintal  (113  lbs)  of  coarse  shirting,  worth  id.  per  yard,  contains  107  yards  j  it  conse- 
quently costs  8/.  6s.,  and  the  Prussian  or  tariff  alliance  duty  of  11.  10s.  on  it  is,  therefore,  equivalent  to 
an  ud  valorem  duty  of  90  per  cent. 

2d.  That  a  quintal  of  superior  shirting,  worth  Is.  a  yard,  contains  45765  yards  ;  it  consequently  costs 
22/.  17s.  ~d.,  making  the  Prussian  duty  on  such  goods  32S-  per  cent. 

_3d.  That  a  quintal  of  printed  cottons,  worth  Is.  6rf.  a  yard,  contains  633  yards;  it  consequently  costs 
47/.  Vs.,  making  the  Prussian  duty  on  such  goods  15}  per  cent. 

4th.  That  a  quintal  of  fine  printed  cottons,  worth  2s.  6d.  a  yard,  contains  678  yards  ;  it  consequently 
costs  61/.  15s.,  making  the  Prussian  duty  on  such  goods  8}  per  cent. 

It  is  plain,  therefore,  that,  except  on  the  coarsest  and  cheapest  species  of  goods,  the 
Prussian  or  tariff  alliance  duty  is  very  far  from  being  oppressive ;  and,  as  the  value  of 
coarse  goods  is  principally  dependent  on  the  cost  of  the  raw  cotton  and  the  wages  of 
labour,  being  but  little  influenced  by  superiority  of  machinery,  it  is  not  very  probable 
that  we  should  export  them  largely  to  Prussia,  even  were  the  duty  materially  reduced. 
No  doubt,  however,  it  would  conduce  greatly  to  the  interests  of  the  people  comprised 
within  the  league,  though  we  do  not  know  that  it  would  sensibly  affect  us,  were  the  duty 
assessed  on  an  ad  valorem  principle,  and  made  20  or  30  per  cent,  on  all  goods  ;  and  we 
should  think  that  this  might  be  done  without  any  material  difficulty. 

The  subjoined  translation  of  the  more  important  clauses  of  the  customs'  treaty  of  the 
22d  of  March,  1833,  sets  the  principles  on  which  the  alliance  is  founded  in  the  clearest 
point  of  view. 

Customs'  Treaty,  concluded  the  22d  March,  1833,  between  the  Kings  of  Bavaria  and  Wirtemberg,  on 
the  one  part;  and  the  King  of  Prussia,  the  Prince  Electoral  Co-regent  of  Hesse,  and  the  Grand  Duke 
of  Hesse,  on  the  other  part. 

I.  The  existing  customs'  unions  between  the  states  above  named  shall  henceforth  constitute  a 
general  Union,  united  by  a  common  system  of  customs  and  commerce,  embracing  all  the  countries 
comprised  therein. 

II.  In  this  general  re-union  are  also  comprised  the  states  which  have  already  adhered,  either  for  the 
Vol.  II.— 2  H  46 


362  PRUSSIAN  LEAGUE. 

whole  of  their  territory,  or  for  a  part,  to  the  system  of  customs  and  commerce  of  one  or  other  of  the 
contracting  states,  having  regard  to  their  special  relations,  founded  upon  the  conventions  of  adhesion 
concluded  with  the  states  which  have  intervened. 

III.  But  there  will  remain  excluded  from  the  general  re-union  the  parts  separated  from  the  coun- 
,  tries  of  the  contracting  states  which,  because  of  their  situation,  are  not  yet  included  either  in  the  re- 
union of  the  Bavarian  or  Wirtemberg  customs,  nor  in  those  of  Prussia  and  Hesse.  Nevertheless,  tl.e 
regulations  now  in  force  to  facilitate  the  commerce  of  these  territories  witli  the  principal  country  will 
be  maintained.  Other  favours  of  this  kind  cannot  be  accorded  without  the  unanimous  consent  of  the 
contracting  states. 

IV.  In  the  contracting  states  there  shall  be  established  uniform  laws  for  the  duties  of  import,  of  ex- 
port, and  of  transit,  except  such  modifications  as.  without  injury  to  the  common  object,  result  neces- 
sarily from  the  particular  legislation  of  each  contracting  state,  or  from  local  interests. 

Thus,  exceptions  and  modifications  to  the  common  tariff  may  take  place,  as  to  rates  of  duties  of 
entry,  of  export,  and  of  transit,  (according  as  the  direction  of  the  routes  of  commerce  may  require,) 
established  upon  articles  recognised  as  of  minor  consequence  in  extensive  commerce  ;  provided  al- 
ways, that  these  modifications  be  preferred  by  separate  slates,  and  that  they  shall  not  be  disadvanta- 
geous to  the  general  interests  of  tlte  Association. 

The  administration  of  the  duties  of  import,  export,  and  transit,  as  will  as  the  organisation  of  the 
authorities  which  are  engaged  therein,  in  all  the  states  of  the  Association,  shall  be  established  upon  a 
uniform  footing,  having  regard,  however,  to  the  particular  relations  existing  in  those  countries.  The 
laws  and  ordinances  which,  according  to  those  principles,  ought  to  be  uniform  in  the  contracting 
states,  and  which  are  to  constitute  the  law  of  the  tariff  and  the  regulations  of  the  customs,  shall  be 
considered  as  an  integral  part  of  the  present  treaty,  and  shall  be  published  at  the  same  time. 

V.  There  can  neither  be  alterations,  or  additions,  or  exceptions,  to  the  acts  above  mentioned  (Art. 
IV.),  but  by  the  unanimous  consent  of  all  the  contracting  parties,  and  in  the  form  required  for  the 
making  (confection)  of  the  laws. 

The  preceding  applies  equally  to  all  the  ordinances  which  would  establish,  for  the  administration  of 
the  customs,  dispositions  entirely  different. 

VI.  Liberty  of  commerce,  and  community  of  the  receipts  of  customs,  as  regulated  by  the  following 
article,  will  commence  simultaneously  with  the  operation  of  the  present  treaty. 

VII.  Dating  from  this  epoch,  all  duties  of  import,  of  export,  and  of  transit  shall  cease  on  the  common 
frontier  of  the  Bavaro-Wirtemberg  and  Prusso-Hessian  customs'  re-unions.  All  articles  of  free  com- 
merce in  one  of  those  territories  may  be  imported  freely  and  without  duty  into  all  the  others,  except 
only  as  follows  : 

A.  Articles  monopolized  by  the  states  (playing  cards  and  salt)  conformably  to  Articles  IX.  and  X. 

B.  Indigenous  articles,  now  subject  in  the  interior  of  the  contracting  states  to  different  duties,  or 
excepted  from  all  duty  in  one  state,  and  imported  into  another,  and  which  according  to  Article  II.  ought 
consequently  to  be  subject  to  a  duly  of  compensation. 

Finally,  C.  Articles  which,  without  prejudice  to  patent  rights  or  conceded  privileges  in  one  of  the 
contracting  states,  cannot  be  imitated  or  imported,  and  ought  consequently  to  be  excluded  during  the 
existence  of  the  patents  and  privileges  from  importation  into  the  stale  which  has  granted  them. 

VIII.  Notwithstanding  the  freedom  of  commerce,  and  the  exemption  from  duties,  established  by 
Article  VII.,  the  transport  of  articles  of  commerce,  subject  by  the  common  tariff  to  duties  of  import  or 
export  on  the  frontiers  of  the  Association,  cannot  take  place  between  the  states  of  Bavaria  and  Wirt- 
emberg, and  the  states  of  Prussia,  of  Electoral  Hesse,  or  of  Grand  Ducal  Hesse,  and  reciprocally,  ex- 
cept by  the  public  roads,  military  routes,  and  navigable  rivers.  For  this  purpose  there  shall  be  es- 
tablished, on  the  interior  frontiers,  common  bureaus  of  verification,  to  which  the  conductors  of  mer- 
chandise must,  on  exhibiting  their  licences,  declare  what  are  the  articles  which  they  are  employed  to 
transport  from  one  territory  to  another. 

This  disposition  will  not  be  applicable  to  retail  commerce  in  raw  materials,  nor  to  the  petty  com- 
merce of  the  frontiers  or  the  fairs,  nor  to  the  effects  of  travellers.  Process  for  the  verification  of 
merchandise  will  go  no  farther  than  is  required  for  security  of  the  duties  of  compensuiion. — iSee  Art. 
VII.  B.) 

XIII.  The  contracting  parties  reciprocally  renew  their  adhesion  to  the  principle,  that  the  tolls,  or 
other  charges  in  lieu  thereof,  shall  only  be  sufficient  to  defray  the  expense  of  maintenance  and  re- 
pairs of  the  roads  ;  whether  the  tax  be  for  the  state  or  for  private  rights.  It  was  thus  that  has  been 
approved  the  supplement  to  the  duty  of  customs,  created  in  Bavaria  and  Wirtemberg,  to  replace  the 
duty  of  tolls,  paving,  causeways,  bridges,  and  generally  of  all  analogous  taxes. 

The  tolls,  &c.  now  existing  in  Prussia,  according  to  the  general  tai  iff  of  1828,  shall  be  considered  as 
the  highest  rates,  and  shall  not  be  exceeded  in  any  of  the  contracting  states. 

In  accordance  with  the  principle  thus  announced,  the  individual  duly  for  closing  the  gates  of  cities 
shall  be  abolished  ;  as  also  the  duty  of  paving  of  causeways,  where  it  still  exists  ;  and  all  paved  roads 
will  be  considered  as  causeways  of  a  description  liable  only  to  the  duty  on  causeways  established  by 
the  general  tariff. 

XIV.  The  contracting  governments  agree  to  unite  their  efforts  to  introduce  into  the  states  a  uniform 
system  of  coins,  weights,  and  measures  ;  to  commence  immediately  the  requisite  negotiations  for  this 
purpose;  and,  subsequently,  to  direct  their  efforts  towards  the  adoption  of  uniform  custom-house 
weights. 

The  contracting  states,  in  the  impossibility  of  establishing  this  uniformity  before  this  treaty  goes 
into  operation,  agree,  for  facilitating  the  forwarding  of  merchandise  where  it  has  nol  already  been 
done,  to  revise  their  tariff  as  to  weights  and  measures,  assuming  for  a  h.isis  the  tariffs  of  the  other 
contracting  states.  They  will  cause  such  modifications  to  be  published,  for  ihe  government  of  the 
public  and  of  their  custom-house  bureaus. 

The  common  tariff  (Art.  IV.)  shall  be  divided  into  two  principal  divisions,  according  to  the  system 
of  weights,  measures,  and  monies  of  Bavaria,  and  that  of  Prussia. 

The  declaration  of  the  weights  and  measures  of  articles  subject  to  duty  shall,  in  Prussia,  be  according 
to  Prussian  weights  and  measures  ;  in  Bavaria  and  Wirtemberg,  according  to  those  of  Bavaria;  and 
in  the  two  I  [esses,  according  to  the  weights  and  measures  the  re  legally  established. 

In  expediting  custom-house  acts,  the  quantity  of  merchandise  must  be  expressed  according  to  the 
two  principal  divisions  of  the  common  tariff. 

Until  the  contracting  states  agree  upon  a  system  of  common  money,  the  payment  of  duties  in  each 
State  shall  be  made  in  the  same  currency  as  is  in  use  for  payment  of  its  other  taxes. 

But,  from  the  present  time,  the  gold  and  silver  coins  of  all  the  contracting  states,  with  the  exception 
of  small  money  (sheidemume),  shall  be  received  in  all  the  bureaus  of  receipt  of  the  Association ;  and 
for  this  purpose,  tables  of  value  shall  be  published. 

XV.  The  duties  of  navigation  upon  the  rivers,  comprising  therein  those  which  apply  to  vessels, 
shall  always  be  mutually  acquitted  according  to  the  acts  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  or  of  special  con- 
ventions, upon  all  the  rivers  to  which  these  regulations  apply,  unless  other  determinations  be  adopted 
in  this  respect. 

The  contracting  states  .agree  to  enter,  without  delay,  into  negotiations  for  that  which  particularly 
iegards  the  navigation  upon  the  Ilhine  and  the  neighbouring  streams,  in  order  to  effect  an  arrange- 


PRUSSIAN  LEAGUE.  3G3 

ment  by  which  the  import,  export,  and  transit  of  the  productions  of  all  the  states  of  the  Union  upon 
said  streams  shall  lie,  if  not  absnlnti-ly  free,  at  least  relieved  as  far  as  possible  from  duties  of  naviga- 
tion, under  the  reserve  of  charges  of  reconnoissance 

All  the  advantages  granted  by  one  state  of  the  Union  to  its  subjects,  in  the  exercise  of  the  naviga- 
tion upon  said  streams,  si  Kill  extend  equally  to  the  navigation  of  the  other  associated  states.  * 

IF  pon  the  other  streams  to  which  neither  the  acts  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  nor  any  nth  it  treaties 
apply,  the  duties  of  navigation  shall  be  according  to  the  special  regulations'of  the  governments  in- 
terested. Nevertheless,  the  subjects  of  the  contracting  states,  their  merchandise  and  vessels,  shall 
throughout,  be  treated  on  those  streams  with  perfect  equality. 

XVI.  Dating  from  the  day  on  which  the  general  custom-house  regulations  of  the  Union  shall  come 
into  operation,  the  duties  of  public  stores  ((tapes),  and  of  trans-shipments  (uiMchlagnechie),  which  still 
exists  in  the  territories  belonging  to  the  Association,  shall  cease,  no  one  shall  be  liable  to  forced  delay, 
>ior  in  the  discharging  and  storage  of  his  merchandise,  except  in  cases  authorised  by  the  common 
regulations  of  the  customs  or  navigation. 

XVII.  No  duties  shall  be  claimed  for  canals,  locks,  bridges,  ferries,  cranes,  weighing  and  storage  ; 
and  the  establishments  destined  to  facilitate  commerce  shall  not  be  allowed  rent,  except  when  actually 
used.  Charges  cannot  be  increased;  and  the  subjects  of  the  other  contracting  states  shall  be  on  a 
perfect  equality  with  the  subjects  of  the  country  having  those  establishments. 

[f  the  establishments  for  weighing,  and  cranes  are  only  used  by  the  custom-houses,  no  charge  shall 
be  made,  if  the  articles  have  been  previously  weighed  at  a  custom-house. 

XVIII.  The  contracting  states  engage  to  continue  their  common  efforts  for  the  encouragement  of 
industry  by  the  adoption  of  uniform  regulations,  so  that  the  subjects  of  each  state  may  enjoy,  as  ex- 
tensively as  possible,  the  privilege  of  seeking  work  and  occupation  in  every  other  state. 

From  the  coming  into  operation  of  the  present  treaty,  the  subjects  of  any  one  of  the  contracting 
States,  trading  or  seeking  employ  in  the  territory  of  any  other  of  those  states,  shall  not  be  subject  to 
any  impost  which  does  not  equally  affect  the  native  similarly  employed.  Manufacturers  and  mer- 
chants who  are  only  "making  pun  bases  for  their  trade,  or  travellers  who  have  not  goods  with  tlieni, 
but  simply  patterns  for  the  purpose  of  soliciting  commissions,  shall  not,  when  thus  employed,  have 
any  duty  to  pay  in  another  state,  if  authorised  to  carry  on  such  commerce  in  the  state  where  they 
have  their  domicile  ;  or  if  employed  in  the  service  of  native  manufacturers  or  merchants. 

When  trading  in  the  markets  and  fairs,  or  when  they  are  selling  the  produce  of  the  soil  and  fabrics, 
in  any  one  of  the  states  of  the  Association,  the  subjects  of  the  other  contracting  states  shall  be  treated 
in  all  respects  as  subjects  of  the  same  states. 

XIX.  The  seaports  of  Prussia  shall  be  open  for  commerce  to  all  the  subjects  of  the  states  of  the 
Union,  on  payment  of  the  same  duties  as  are  paid  by  Prussian  subjects,  and  the  consuls  of  the  several 
states  in  the  seaports  or  places  of  the  foreign  commerce,  shall  be  bound,  in  cases  of  need,  to  assist 
with  their  advice  and  support  the  subjects  of  the  other  contracting  states. 

XX.  To  protect  against  contraband  their  common  custom-house  system,  and  to  insure  the  regular 
payment  of  the  duty  of  consumption  in  the  interior,  the  contracting  states  have  concluded  a  recipro- 
cal cartel,  which  shall  be  enforced  as  soon  as  possible,  but,  at  the  farthest,  at  the  same  time  with  the 
present  treaty. 

XXI.  The  community  of  receipts  of  the  contracting  states,  stipulated  by  the  present  treaty,  shall 
comprehend  the  product  of  duties  of  entry,  of  export,  and  of  transit,  in  the  Prussian  states,  the  king- 
doms of  Bavaria,  and  Wirtemberg,  the  Electorate,  and  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Hesse,  comprising  therein 
those  countries  which  have  down  to  the  present  time  acceded  to  the  custom-house  system  of  the  con- 
tracting states. 

The  following  are  excluded  from  the  community  of  receipts,  and  remain  preserved  for  the  particular 
benefit  of  the  respective  governments  : — 

1.  The  imposts  collected  in  the  interior  of  each  state  on  indigenous  products,  comprising  therein  the 
compensatory  duties  reserved  in  Article  XI. 

2.  The  toll  on  rivers,  to  which  are  applicable  the  regulations  of  the  acts  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna, 
or  special  conventions.     (Article  XV.) 

3.  Duties  of  paving,  of  causeways,  of  bridges,  of  ferries,  of  canals,  of  locks  and  ports,  charges  of 
weighing  and  storage,  as  well  as  similar  receipts,  whatever  may  be  their  name. 

4.  The  fines  and  confiscations  which,  beyond  the  part  allowed  to  informers,  remain  the  property  of 
each  government  throughout  its  territory. 

XXII.  The  produce  of  the  duties  received  into  the  common  treasury  shall  be  divided  among  the 
states  of  the  Association,  in  proportion  to  the  population  which  may  be  found  in  the  Union,  subject  to 
deduction,  1st,  of  the  expenses  specified  in  Article  XXX.;  2d,  of  the  restitution  of  erroneous  receipts; 
3d,  of  the  restoration  of  duties  and  diminutions  made  in  consequence  of  special  common  conven- 
tions. 

The  population  of  every  state  which  has  entered  or  may  enter  into  the  Association,  by  treaty  with 
one  or  other  of  the  contracting  states,  under  the  engagement  made  by  the  latter,  to  make  an  annual 
contribution,  for  the  participation  of  the  former  to  the  common  revenue  of  the  customs,  shall  be  added 
to  the  population  of  the  states  which  make  this  contribution. 

There  shall  be  made  every  three  years,  dating  from  a  period  to  be  hereafter  fixed,  an  exact  enume- 
ration of  the  population  of  the  associated  states  ;  the  states  shall  reciprocally  communicate  the  results 
thereof. 

XXIII.  All  restitutions  of  duties  not  authorised  by  the  legislation  of  the  customs,  shall  remain 
I  to  the  treasury  of  the  government  which  shall  have  granted  it. 

Conventions,  hereafter  to  be  concluded,  will  regulate  in  what  cases  similar  restitutions  may  be 
accorded. 

XXIV.  In  conformity  with  the  object  of  this  association  of  customs  tending  to  facilitate  a  freer  and 
more  natural  commercial  intercourse,  the  favours  accorded  for  the  payment  of  custom-house  duties  at 
certain  places  in  which  fairs  are  held,  especially  the  privileges  of  abatement  (rabat  privilegien),  cannot 
be  extended  to  those  states  of  the  Association  where  they  do  not  exist ;  on  the  contrary,  they  shall  be 
restricted  and  abolished  as  far  as  possible,  regard  being  had  to  the  means  of  subsistence  of  the  places 
heretofore  favoured,  and  to  the  commercial  relations  which  they  have  with  foreigners;  but  others 
can,  on  no  account,  be  granted  without  the  general  consent  of  the  contracting  patties. 

XXXIII.  There  shall  every  year,  on  the  1st  day  of  June,  be  an  assembly  of  plenipotentiaries  of  the 
governments  of  the  Union  empowered  generally  to  deliberate  ;  and  each  state  may  send  thither  a  duly 
authorised  representative. 

The  plenipotentiaries  will  choose  from  among  themselves  a  president,  who,  however,  shall  have  no 
pre-eminence  over  the  other  members. 

The  first  assembly  shall  be  held  at  Munich. 

At  the  close  of  each  annual  assembly,  the  place  ofnext  meetingwill  be  determined,  having  reference 
to  the  nature  of  those  subjects  which  will  then  come  under  discussion. 

XXXIV.  The  assembly  of  plenipotentiaries  will  have  under  its  consideration  the  following  sub- 
jects :— 

A.  To  consider  the  complaints  which  may  have  arisen  in  any  of  the  states  of  the  Association,  con- 
cerning the  execution  of  the  general  treaty,  of  special  conventions,  of  the  law,  and  of  custom-house 


364 


PRUSSIAN  LEAGUE. 


regulations  ;  also  of  the  tariff,  when  these  shall  not  have  been  adjusted  during  the  year  by  correspond- 
ence between  the  different  ministers. 

B.  The  definitive  reparation  among  the  states  of  the  Union  of  the  total  common  receipts,  based  upon 
the  observations  made  by  the  superior  authorities,  and  verified  by  the  central  bureau,  as  may  be  ren- 
dered necessary  by  the  common  interest. 

C.  To  deliberate  upon  propositions  and  suggestions  made  by  the  governments  for  the  perfection  of 
the  administration. 

D.  Discussions  upon  alterations  demanded  by  any  of  the  contracting  states,  in  the  laws,  tariffs,  and 
custom-house  regulations,  as  well  as  in  the  organisation  of  the  administration,  and  in  general  upon 
the  development  and  perfection  of  the  general  system  of  customs  and  commerce. 

XXXV.  If,  in  the  course  of  the  year,  when  the  plenipotentiaries  are  not  in  session,  extraordinary 
incidents  should  occur,  which  require  prompt  decision  on  the  part  of  the  states  of  the  Union,  the  con- 
tracting parties  will  consult  upon  th.ese  through  their  diplomatic  agents,  or  they  will  order  an  extra 
sitting  of  their  plenipotentiaries. 

Royal  Tariff  of  the  Prussian  States,  and  of  the  German  Customs'  Union. 
To  be  in  force  from  the  1st  January,  1840,  to  the  Z\st  December,  18-12. 
I.  Articles  not  liable  to  any  Ditty.  --. .     |  ;  stones,  hewn  mid  rough,  chalk,  slate,  tiles  and  bricks,  mill 

bee-hives    with  live  bees-      ai|,i  t>rin  ist0"es  transported  by  land,  and  not  destined  for  shipping; 
'  -     stnw,  chaff,  cut  straw;  all  kinds  of  animals  for  which  no  duty  is 
mentioned  in  the  tariff;  turf  and  charcoal ;  husks  of  grain  and  oi 
grapes. 

H.  Articles  which  are  Habit  to  Duty  on  Importation  or 
Exportation. 

Fifteen  silver  groschen,  or  half  a  dollar,  is  the  general  duty  on 
importation  for  one  quintal  (bun  I  rossian  gross  weight  ; 

and  no  further  tax  on  consumption  is  levied  in  tie  counlry,  nor  then 
when  the  article  is  exported. 

Exceptions,  however,  occur  with  at!  articles,  which  either,  ac- 
cording to  the  preceding  regulations,  are  entirely  exempt  from  duty, 
or,  according  to  the  follow-in*  sections,  are  liable  to  duty  ;  as— 

Articles  subject  to  a  higher  or  lower  import  duty  than  half  a  dollar 
for  one  quintal  ;  or, 

Articles  subject  to  a  duty  on  exportation. 

The  following  are  those  articles  on  which  the  affixed  duties  are 
levied : — 


ees  for  transplantation,  and  vines;  bee-hives,  with  live  bees; 

of  slaughtered  cattle,  both  in  a  liquid  and  dry  state ;  gas  of 

ulimal  and  other  sorts  of  manure  ;  egEBrClay 


Trees  for  transplantation,  and 
Wood     ' 
brandy 

and  ore,  not  specifically  charged  with  duty,  as  bolus,  puniicestone, 
bloodstone.  I  lofl  clay,  &c ;  agricultural  pro- 

duce, and  cattle  of  an  estate  separated  by  the  frontier  ;  fresh  fish  and 
crabs;  grass,  fodder,  and  hay  ;  fresh  garden  produce,— as.  flowers, 
vegetables,  succory  (not  dried),  potatoes  and  turnips,  eatable  roots, 
&C.;  poultry,  an  i  small  game  Of  every  kind;  potters'  ore  (alquifoux); 
gold  and  silver,  coined,  in  bars  and  fragments,  excluding  foreign 
small  coin  of  silver;  furniture  and  effects,  worn  clothes  and  linen, 
tools  that  have  been  used  by  individuals  settling  in  the  country;  al-o, 
by  particular  permission,  new  clothes,  linen,  and  effects,  if  they  be- 
long to  persons  settling  in  the  country  through  marriage ;  wood  (both 
for  fuel  and  timber),  if  transported  by  land  and  not  destined  for  ship- 
ping; copse  wood  and  brooms,  and  willow  for  baskets;  travellers' 
and  seamen's  clothes  and  linen,  and  travellers'  carriages,  waggons, 
and  boats  for  transporting  persons  and  goods,  furniture  of  vessels,  and 
provisions  used  for  travelling  ;  instruments,  and  patterns  carried  by 
travellers  for  their  own  use  only  ;  peat  and  tan  for  fuel ;  milk  ;  fresh 
fruit ;  paper  clippings  and  written  papers  (deeds,  waste  paper,  &c); 
seeds  of  forest  trees,  shave  grass,  reeds  for  rooffing,  &c. ;   refuse 


[We  subjoin  a  note  of  the  duties  imposed  ( 
articles  of  import.*] 


i  some  of  the  principal 


S  .: 

Duty  on 

Reduction  for 
Tare  on  the 

°8l 

Duty  on 

Reduction  for 
Tare  on  the 

Import- 

Export- 

Import- 

Export- 

Names  of  the  Articles. 

$£ 

ation. 

ation. 

Quintal,  gross 
Weight. 

Names  of  the  Articles.' 

|l 

ation. 
R.     o 

ation. 

Weight. 

R. 

R.   Ip 

R. 

| 

Doi. 

0 

Doi. 

£ 

Doi. 

c 

Doi. 

- 

Qd. 

Qtl. 

Beer  of  all  sorts     • 

1 

2 

15 

(25    lbs.     in 

boxes,  IS  in 

■{    baskets,  7 

permission),  may  be  im- 
ported on  paying  the  ge- 
neral importation  duly. 

Brandy,  rum,  and  arrack    • 

1 

8 

Wrought,  rolled,  and  cast" 

t  lbs.  in  dou- 

copper  and    brass,   for 

ble  casks. 

utensils,  &c;  also  cop- 

fl3   lbs.    in 

C   22  lbs.  in 

per  kettles  as  they  came 

|  barrels    and 

I  barrels    and 

from  under  the  hammer, 

6 

. 

^  chests,  6  lbs. 
|  in  baskets,  4 

Cocoa,  ground,  chocolate,  } 
and  chocolate  succory    -  J 

11 

J  cases,  U  lbs. 

brass    plates,    common 

]  in     baskets, 

and  plated  wire,  with 

I.  lbs.  in  bales. 

1    7    lbs.    in 

polished,     rolled,     and 

^bags. 

plated  tables, and  plates, 

f  14  lbs.  bar- 

Manufactured  goods;  as,' 

1  rels  of  oak 

kettles,  pans,  &c.   &c.; 

|     and  other 

all  other  articles  of  cop- 

Cacao       -           .              .  > 
Coffee  and  coffee  6uccory  -  3 

1 

6 

20 

|  hard  woods, 
^  10  lbs.  bar- 
rels of  soft 

per  and  brass,  candle- 
sticks, bells,  brass-work 
for  harness, fcc,  pin*,  it" 

1 

KJ 

f  13    lbs.    in 
libs,  in  bales. 

wood,  and 
|  in  baskets,  4 

they  are  not  combined 
with  the  precious   me- 

\\bs. bags. 

tals;  also  painte  1 

Cheese 

1 

3 

20 

(     12  lbs.  in 
I  casks. 

ned  copper  and    brass 
wares    -            •            -J 

Coal 

1 

i« 

Fancy  art  iclesfRirmingham* 

in  1  cotton  goods:— 

ware,  auincaUh  i 

Raw  cotton 

1 

Free 

15 

nufactured     wholly    or 

Cotton    yarn,  while,    un- 

partly  of  gold,  silver,  pla- 

t  jrarn,&  wadding 

Doubled,   twisted    thread 

(thread,  knitting  yarn), 

1 

2 

)  18     lbs.    in 
1  barrels    and 
r boxes,  7  lbs. 
1  in  bales.     , 

admixtures    of    precious 
metals,  inlaid  «  i 

and    all    sorts  of   dyed 

.  ■  r  -  ■ '  ■. 

yarn-also  bleaching  yarn 

1 

8 

mother  of  pearl,  coral  and 

Cotton  staffs,  and  cotton" 

precioui 

and  linen  goods,  with- 

in connection  with  ala- 

out  any  admixture  of 

baster. 

silk   and    wool ;    stock- 

whalebone,    plaster    of 

ire,  buttons,  and 

(20    lbs.     in 
]  barrels    and 

Paris,  glass,  wood,  horn, 

[  ncy  ■"  lit  lei ; 

50 

bone,    cm k pie,    varnish, 

and  gal 

;  cb<  its,  S  lbs. 
tin  bales. 

r,  marble,  Turkish 

Of  cotton  and  li« 

n*n.witfi"v.t any  admix- 

metals, tortoisesht  [l  and 

ture  of  silk  ;  wool,  iron, 

false  stones,  kc.  &c;  per- 

gh*Vvood,1cather,brass, 

■  um  i"i    instru- 

(20   lbs.    in 

steel,  &  other  materials  . 

ments,     &c,     watches,  1 
clocks,  and   pen  lulums,  | 

50 

1                     1  brass:— 

' 

<  casks      and 
(  chests. 

Brass  and  copper  in  pigs, 

lustres  of  brouzi 

crude  or  black  copper, 

with  gold  or  silver;  mi-  | 

pure  (or  iwe)  copper, 

perfine  wares  of  metals  ' 

old  pieces  of  copper  and 

brass,  as  also  filings  of 

japanni      ■  i 

i 

copper  and  brass,  bell 

!.!■-.         |.' 

metal.  - 

ficial  flowers,  plumes  of 

small  com  for  melting 
(the  latter  on  especial 

.  ■      ■      ■   . 

! 

Jtc.&c.    In  fine, all  kinds 

Prussian  dollar,  of  30  silver  grmchen,  is  equal  to  shout  2s.  11  l-2<f.  sterling;  but  in  estimating  duties  it  is  usually  taken  at  3j.    The 
:  cenlair  of  110  lbs.  Is  equal  to  113^381  lbs.  avoirdupois. 


PRUSSIAN  TARIFF. 


3G5 


Prussian  Tariff—  continual. 


of  fancy  wares  (quincail- 
lerie),   unless  otherwise 
specified,    with    articles 
d  Lines,  silk, 
wo<  •  I ,  which  -ire  connect- 
ed with  iron,  glass,  wood, 
leather,  brass,  or   >t <  el  J 
for  instance,  capaof  cloth, 
and    other   stud's,    coin 
bined  with  leather,  hut- 
tons,  tassels,  &C,  <S;c. 
Glass  aud  articles  of  glass:— 
Green  bottle  glass 
Note.  —  When     loosely 
packed,  5j  cubic   feet  are 
estimated  as  1  quintal. 
White  bottle  glass,  cut  or 
with  cut  bottoms  (llul- 
tencan  le),    brims,    and 
table  glass,  «  ithout  dis- 
tinction of  colour 
Cut  glass.  eilt,painted,&c,^ 
withallkindsofi 
and  cast  glass,  drops  tor  \ 
chandeliers,        knobs, 
brads,  and  enamels        -J 
Looking  glasses,  with  or 
Without  quicksilver:  — 
Cast ;  if  the  piece  do 
not  measure  more 
than  1  square  foot   "i 
Blown;  if  the  piece 
do     not     measure 
more  than  2  square  [ 
feet,  like  table  glass  ( 
Cast;    if   the    piece 

measures 

144  to  268  sq.  inches, 

sq.in.  sq.in. 

_,  1     2-8  to     576 

d=|o    .        576—1,000 

*  |^H  g  J.1,000— u 


,400 
ASfc^  I  1.400-1,900 

Glass  wares  connected^ 
with  common  metals  j 
and  other  materials  not  y 
woven ;  also  looking  I 
glasses  of  every  kind    -  J 

Guni  ow  der 

Hardware:— 
Common  cast  articles;  as, 
stoves,  plates,  railings, 
&c.  - 
Common  goods  made  of 
cast  iron,  iron,  and  steel, 
iron  plates,  steel,  and 
iron  wire  connected 
with  wood;  goods  of  the 
same  descriplionwhich 
are  tinned  but  not  po- 
lished ;  as,  axes,  sword 
blades,  files,  hammers, 
hatchets,  hinges,  screws,  v 
flax  comhs,  coffee  roast-  I 
era  and  mills,  chains, 
machines  of  iron,  nails, 
pans,  shovels,  locks, 
buckles  and  rings  (not 
polished),  vices,  scythes, 
sickles,  chisels,  horse 
<■■  epte  clocks, 
scissors,  balance  beams, 
tongs,  &c.  &c.  - 
FiDe  hardware,  whether 
made  entirely  of  fine 
cast  iron,  fine  polished 
iron  or  steel,  or  from 
these  combined  with 
wood,  horn,  bone,  lea- 
ther, copper,  tin,  (po- 
lished), brass,  and  other  > 
common  metals;  as,  line 
cast  iron  wares,  cutlery, 
needles  and  pins,  scis- 
Bors, edged  tools,  iworda 
Jfcc. :  as  also  japanned 
iron  wares,  and  all  kinds 
of  fire  arms 

Herrings     - 
Horses 

Iron  and  steel : — 
Bar  and  bolt  iron,  not  ma- 
nufactured, and  iron  ore 
of  every  kind;  old  iron, 
iron    filings,    hammer- 
ings, &c. 
Note,— Iron   ore    is  ex- 
empted from    exportation 
duty  in  the  western  pro- 
vinces. 

2  ii  2 


Qtl. 


f  25     lbs. 
I  casks       : 
{  chests, 
I  lbs.   in  t 
I  kets. 


(-22  lbs.  i 
j  casks  an 
j  chests,  I 
Lin  baskets. 
<  14  lbs.  i 
(  casks. 


Names  of  the  Articles. 


aua  I 


(- 10    lbs, 
j  casks 
\  chests.  6  bas 

kets, 
^  bales. 


(20    lbs.    in 

]  ca-ks  and 
!  chests,  13 
I  baskets,  9 
L  bales. 


fcZ 


Cast  iron;  as,  bar,  scrolled, 
slat,  rolled,  or  hammer' 

ed,  hoop,  locks,  &c.  &c.j 
as  also  blistered  and  sol- 
dering steel,  cast  and 
l  steel,  also  rails 
for  railways 
Exceptions: — 

Unmanufactured  steel,  im- 
ported exclusively  from 
the  Russian  frontiers  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Vistu- 
la, is  subject  only  to  the 
genrral  importation 
duty. 

Hammered    iron,    which'} 
has  been  manufactured 
into  finer  sorts  under  the 
stretch  and   cut  works,  | 
as  also  black  iron  sheet- 
ing and  iron  plates 

White    iron  sheeting,  as 
also  iron  wire,  anchors, 
and  anchor  chains 
Lead  :— 

Lead,  unwrought,  in 
blocks    - 

Coarse  articles  of  lead,) 
as,  kettles,  pipes,  shot,  > 
plates,  &c  &c.  -  -) 

Fine  articles  of  lead  ;  as,') 
toys,  &c.  wholly  or  ! 
partly  of  lead  ;  also  ja-  f 
panned  articles  of  lead  -J 
Molasses - 
Paper  and  articles  of  paste- 
board :— 

Grey  blotting  and  packing 
paper,  general  importa- 
tion duty  is  paid. 

Flimsy  or  thin  printing 
paper,  coarse(  white  and 
coloured)  packing  pa- 
per, and  pasteboard 

All  other  sorts  of  paper   - 

Note.— Paper  which  is 
lithographed,  printed,  or 
ruled  (to  be  used  in  this 
state  for  accounts,  labels, 
invoices,  &c.  &c.)  belongs 
to  those  sorts  of  papers 
itioned  above. 


Paper  tapestry 

Bookbinders'  work  of  pa-*} 
per  and  pasteboard,  also  | 
coarse  japanned  wares  "^ 
out  of  such  prime  mate-  j 
rials  (matters)  -  -J 

Pepper,  pimento,  saffron,  > 
vanilla,  cinnamon  -j 


Duty  on 


Quintal,  rrosi 


Potters'  clay  and    potters' 
wares : — 
Potters'   clay    for    china 

manufactures    * 
Common    potters'    floor 

stones  and  crucibles 
(Single)  coloured  or  white 

crockery  ware,  earthen 

pipes     - 
Painted,    printed,    gilded 

or    silvered     crockery 


Coloured  china,  and  also"! 
white,  with  coloured  1 
stripes,  painted  or  ( 
gilded    -  -  -J 

Crockery  and  other  earth--\ 
enware,audwhitechina  { 
and  enamel,  connected  f 
with  the  baser  metals     J 

The  same  connected  with! 
gold,  silver,  platina,  si- 
milar and  other  admix-  [ 
tures  of  fine  metals,  as 
also  all  other  china  ware 
combined  with  fine  or 
common  metals 
Silk  and  silk  goods: — 

Dyed  and  white  or  floret 
silk   (twisted   and    i 
twisted),  also  thread 
raw  silk 


or  floret") 

and    uu-( 
thread  off 


1 

1 
3 

1 

4 

1 

Qtl. 

2 

1 

10 

1 

5 

1 
1 

1 

5 

1 

10 

1 

10 

' 

6 

1 

Free 

1 

5 

, 

10 

1 

10 

1 

25 

1 

10 

1 

50 

Qtl. 

1 

S 

'11  in  casks 
|  and  chests,  7 
|  in  baskets, 
L4  inhales. 


J  7    in    casks 

(  and  chests. 

f 22   in  casks 
)  and    chests, 


'18    lbs. 

chests,  7  lbs. 
L  in  bales. 


fit3 

I  kets,  7   lbs. 
Lin  bales. 

r  18  in  chests, 


14 


bas. 


)  kets,     7 
[bales. 

(•20    lbs. 

|  chests.lalhs. 
barrels 
j  14  baskets, 
Land  4  bales. 


25    lbs. 
!  chests, 
fibs,  in  bas- 

kets. 


(22    lbs. 

.;<  h.  v-,  i  nil*. 

basket 


366 


PRUSSIAN  BLUE,  PUBLICANS. 


Prussian  Tariff—  continued. 


Names  of  the  Articles. 

j£Z 

Duty  on 

Reduction  for 

Tare  on  the 

Quintal,  gross 

Weight. 

Names  of  the  Articles. 

s! 

Duty  on 

Reduction  for 

Tare  on  the 

Quintal,  gross 

Weight 

Import- 
ation. 

Eiport- 
ation. 

Import- 

Export- 
ation. 

R. 

a 

R. 

£ 

>& 

R.     o 

K. 

a 

Dol. 

5 

Dol. 

a 

Dol.  o 

Dol. 

a 

Silk  stuffs  and  stockings,^ 

qti. 

Tin  and  articles  of  tin:— 

Qtl. 

cloth    shawls,   riban  Is, 

Coarse    tin    wares;    as,~\ 

lace,  blond  lace,  gauze, 

dishes,  plates,    spoons,  ( 

. 

2 

pi  in  chests, 

buttons,     &c,    needle- 

kettles, pots,  and  other  r 

J  7  in  baskets. 

work,    and    milliners' 

vessels,  pipes,  and  plates.) 

(  22  in  chests 

anicles;  wovensilkand 

Fine   and    japanned    tin  } 

1 

to 

galoon,  mixed  with  me- 
tal thread,  unconnected  f 

Lbs. 
1 

1 

<  22  in  chests, 
I    13  in  bales. 

wares,  toys,  &c.  &c.      -  J 
Tiole.  —  Tin    in    blocks, 

ibets. 

with  iron,  glass,  wood, 

and  old  tin,  pays  the  gene- 

leather, brass,  or  steel ; 

ral  importation  duty. 

finally,  all   the    above 

f  12    lbs.    in 

wares   made   of   floret 
silk,  (haurrede  soie)  or 

Tobacco  leaves      -           •  I 

1 

5 

15 

j  casks, lOlbs. 
1  in  baskets,  7 

silk 

^lbl.  in  bales. 

All     the    above    articles  ^ 

j  16     lbs.     in 

mixed  wilholher  w  "Veu 
materials  exclusive  of  [ 
silk  ;  as,  wool,  or  other  f 

15 

J  22  in  chests, 

Manufactured       •            -  I 

1 

11 

J  barrels,      13 
1  in  baskets,  (J 

I  in  bales. 

\  12  in  bales. 

hair  of  animals,  cotlou, 

Wool  and  woollen  goods:— 

and  linen 

Raw  sheep's  wool 

White  threefold  ormani-") 

1 

Free 

2 

(17  lbs.  in 
J  casks  and 
|  chests.  7  lbs. 
Lin  bales. 

Tea            -            -            -  ? 

Qtl. 

J  23    lbs.     in 
t  cheats, 
fU    lbs.     id 

fold  twisted  woollen  and  f 

Sugar                      -            -  5 

11 

camel  yarn, and  all  other  f 
sorls  of  dyed  yarn          -J 

Woollen  stuffs  and  hose,~ 

i  oaken    bar- 
!  rels,  10  lbs. 
1  in  other  dit- 
|  to,  13  lbs.  in 
I.  chests. 

&c.,      clo'hs,      shawls, 

Refined  and  brown  sugar  > 

1 

10 

handkerchiefs,  and  felt 
goods;  fringe,  and  but- 
ton   manufactures,  not 
connected    with     iron, 

Raw    sugar    for    inland") 
sugar     houses,     under  f 

s 

f7lbs.in  bales 
Bibs. in  baa. 

kets,  14  lbs. 

glass,     wood,     leather, 
bras?,  or  steel ;  further,  1 
the  same  sort  of  articles 

1 

:-,.i 

(20    lbs.    in 

-j  chests,  7  lbs. 
(  in  bales. 

control    of   the  proper  1 
officers  •           -           -J 

■ 

-J  in       oaken 

manufactured  from  the 

1  casks,  10  !bs. 

hair  or  wool    of  other 

t  in   casks  of 

animals;  finally,  wares 

l^soft  wood. 

of  the  above  description 

(16    lbs.    in 

made     in     connection 

chests  of   8 

With  other  woven  mate- 

Raw sogar,   and    farina  I 
and  sugar  meal            -  j 

9 

[  quintals  and 
-J  above,       13 
1  lbs.  in  chests 
under         S 
(.quintals. 

rials,  exclusive  of  silk    J 

Carpets  of  wool  and  other  } 

animals'    hair,    mixed  > 

with  linen        -           -) 

Note.— Oil  cloihs  made 
of  horse  hair  pay  the  gene- 

I 

20 

(20  lbs.  :n 
■  chests,  7  (be 
(  in  bales. 

1 

neral  importation  duty. 

N.  B.— The  duty  on  wheat,  beans,  and  peas  imported  into  Prussia  from  Poland  by  the  Vistula  and  the  Niemen,and  exported  by  Dantzic,  &c., 
has  recently  been  raised  to  3  silver  gros.  per  scheffel ;  do.  on  rye,  barley,  and  oats,  2  silver  do.  Formerly  it  wis  only  half  as  much.  This  in- 
crease of  duy,  intended  to  operate  as  a  retaliation  on  Russia,  shows  pretty  conclusively  that  in  commercial  affairs  Russian  iutluence  does  not 
go  for  much  in  Prussia. — Sup.) 

PRUSSIAN  BLUE,  or  PRUSSIATE  OF  IRON  (Ger.  Berlinerblau  ,■  Fr.  Bleu  de 
Prus.sr  ;  It.  Azurro  Prussiano  ,■  Sp.  Azul  de  Prussia,-  Rus.  Lasor  Bexlinskaja),  a 
beautiful  deep  blue  powder,  accidently  discovered  at  Berlin  in  1710.  It  is  of  considerable 
importance  in  the  arts,  being  extensively  used  by  painters;  it  is  manufactured  in  this 
country.  Many  attempts  have  been  made  to  render  Prussian  blue  available  for  the  dyeing 
of  broad  cloths,  but  without  much  success.  The  difficulty  is  to  diffuse  the  colour  equally 
over  the  surface;  for,  from  its  extraordinary  vivacity  and  lustre,  the  slightest  inequalities 
strike  and  offend  the  eye.  Prussian  blue  resists  the  air  and  sun  extremely  well ;  but  it 
cannot  be  used  in  the  dyeing  of  cottons,  or  any  sort  of  stuff  that  is  to  be  washed  with 
soap,  as  the  alkali  contained  in  the  soap  readily  dissolves  and  separates  the  colouring 
matter. — {Bancroft  on  Colours,  vol.  ii.  pp.  60 — 94.) 

Blue  is  a  favourite  colour  with  the  Chinese,  and  in  1810-11,  the  imports  of  Prussian  blue  into  Can- 
ton from  England  amounted  to  1,899  piculs,  or  253,200  lbs.  But,  for  some  years  past,  the  Chinese  have 
not  imported  a  single  pound  weight.  The  cause  of  the  cessation  of  the  trade  deserves  to  be  men- 
tioned. A  common  Chinese  sailor,  who  came  to  England  in  an  East  Indiaman,  having  frequented  a 
manufactory  where  the  drug  was  prepared,  learned  the  art  of  making  it ;  and  on  his  return  to  (  hina, 
he  established  a  similar  work  there,  with  such  success  that  the  whole  empire  is  now  amply  supplied 
with  native  Prussian  blue  !  The  West  has  derived  many  important  arts  from  the  East  ;  but  we  incline 
to  think  that  this  is  the  first  well  authenticated  instance  of  any  art  having  ever  been  carried  from  the 
West  to  the  East,  by  a  native  of  the  latter.  But,  in  all  that  respects  industry,  ingenuity,  and  Inven- 
tion, the  Chinese  are  incomparably  superior  to  every  other  people  to  the  east  of  the  Indus. 

PUBLICANS,  are  persons  authorised  by  licence  to  retail  beer,  spirits,  or  wines. 
Under  the  term  publicans  are  comprised  innkeepers,  hotel  keepers,  alehouse  keepers, 
keepers  of  wine  vaults,  &c.  An  inn  differs  from  an  alehouse  in  this, — that  the  former  is 
a  place  intended  for  the  lodging  as  well  as  the  entertainment  of  guests,  whereas  the  latter 
is  intended  for  their  entertainment  only.  If,  however,  ale  or  beer  be  commonly  sold  in 
an  inn,  as  is  almost  invariably  the  case,  it  is  also  an  alehouse  ;  and  if  travellers  be  furnished 
with  beds,  lodged,  and  entertained  in  an  alehouse,  it  also  is  an  inn.  It  is  not  material  to 
the  character  of  an  innkeeper  that  he  should  have  any  sign  over  his  door ;  it  is  sufficient 
that  he  makes  it  his  business  to  entertain  passengers  and  travellers,  providing  them  with 
edging!  and  other  accommodations. 


PUBLICANS.  367 

1.  Licensing  of  Publicans. — The  provisions   with  respect   to  the   licensing  of  public 
houses  are  embodied  in  the  9  Geo.  4.  c.  61.,  of  which  we  subjoin  an  abstract. 

General  Meetings.— There  shall  lie  annually  holden  in  comity  divisions,  cities,  and  towns,  a  special 
session  of  just  lies,  to  lie  called  the  "General  Annual  Licensing  M<  eting,"  lor  the  purpose  of  pi  mting 
licenses  to  persons  keeping  or  .-1110111  to  keep  inns,  alehouses,  &c.  ;  Bitch  meetings  to  he  held,  in  Middle- 
Bex  and  surrey,  within  the  tirst  10  days  of  the  month  of  March  ;  and  in  every  other  place  between  the 
2Utli  of  August  and  the  I  Ith  of  September,  both  inclusive. 

JVulice  of  General  Meeting—  Within  every  division,  21  days  before  the  annual  licensing  meeting,  a 
petty  session  injustices  tohe  held, a  majority  of  whom  shall  fix  the  day  and  hour  for  holding  the  gene- 
ral annual  meeting  ;  and  shall  direct  a  precept  to  the  high  constable,  requiring  him,  within  5 days  after 
the  receipt  thereof,  to  order  the  petty  constables  to  affix  on  the  door  of  the  church,  chapel,  or  other 
public  place,  a  notice  of  such  annual  meeting,  and  give  or  leave  at  the  dwelling-house  of  each  justice 
acting  for  the  division,  and  of  each  person  keeping  an  inn,  or  who  shall  have  given  notice  of  his  inten- 
tion to  apply  for  a  licence  to  keep  an  inn,  a  copy  of  such  notice. — }  2. 

The  annual  meeting  may  he  adjourned,  hut  the  adjourned  meeting  is  not  to  be  held  on  any  of  the  5 
days  immediately  following  the  adjournment;  and  every  adjournment  to  he  held  in  the  month  of 
March  in  Middlesex  and  Surrey,  and  in  August  or  September  in  every  other  county. — $  3. 

Sessions  for  Transfer  of  Licences. — At  the  annual  meeting,  justices  to  appoint  not  less  than  4  nor 
more  than  8  special  sessions,  to  be  held  as  near  as  possible  at  equidistant  periods,  for  the  purpose  of 
transferring  licences. — {  4. 

Notice  of  holding  any  adjourned  meetings,  or  of  any  special  session  for  the  transfer  of  licences,  to 
be  given  in  the  same  manner  and  to  the  same  parties  as  mentioned  above. — $  5. 

Justices  disqualified.—  No  justice  who  is  a  common   brewer,  distiller,  maker  of  malt   for  sale,  or 
retailer  of  malt  or  any  exciseable  liquor,  shall  act  or  he  present  at  any  annual  licensing  meeting,  or 
adjournment,  or  special  session  for  transferring  licences,  or  take  part  in  the  adjudication  upon  any 
application  for  a  licence,  or  upon  an  appeal  ;  nor  in  the  case  of  licensing  any  house  of  which  he  is 
owner,  or  agent  of  the  owner,  or  of  any  house  belonging  to  any  common  brewer,  maker  of  malt,  &c. 
to  whom  he  shall  be,  either  by  blood  or  marriage,  the  father,  son,  or  brother,  or  with  whom  he  shall 
be  partner  in  ami  other  trade  ;  in  any  of  these  cases  knowinaly  or  wilfully  to  act,  subjects  to  a  penalty 
of  10tl/.     But  disqualification  does  not  arise,  where  a  justice,  having  no  beneficial  interest  in  a  house 
licensed  or  about  to  be  licensed,  holds  only  the  legal  estate  therein  as  trustee  or  for  a  charitable  or 
puhlic  use. —  #6. 

When  in  any  liberty,  city,  or  town,  2  qualified  justices  do  not  attend,  the  county  justices  may  act. 
— $7. 
The  power  given  to  county  justices  not  to  extend  to  the  Cinque  Ports. — {8. 

Questions  respecting  licenses  to  be  determined,  and  licences  to  be  signed,  by  a  majority  of  the 
justices  present. — }9. 

Application  for  a  Licence. — Persons  intending  to  apply  for  a  licence  to  a  house  not.  before  licensed,  to 
affix  a  notice  on  the  door  of  such  house,  and  on  the  door  of  the  church  or  chapel  of  the  parish,  and, 
where  there  shall  be  no  church  or  chapel,  on  some  other  conspicuous  place  within  the  parish,  on  three 
several  Sundays,  between  the  1st  of  January  and  the  last  day  of  February  in  the  counties  of  Middlesex 
and  Surrey,  and  elsewhere  between  the  1st  of  June  and  the  last  day  of  July,  at  some  lime  between  the 
hours  of  10  in  the  forenoon  and  4  in  the  afternoon,  and  shall  serve  a  copy  of  such  notice  upon  one  of 
the  overseers  of  the  poor,  and  upon  one  of  the  constables  or  peace-officers  of  the  parish,  within  the 
month  of  February  in  the  counties  of  Middlesex  and  Surrey,  and  elsewhere  within  the  month  of  July, 
prior  to  the  annual  meeting  ;  such  notice  to  be  in  a  legible  hand,  or  printed,  and  signed  by  the  appli- 
cant.    The  application  must  state  the  Christian  and  surname  of  the  party,  with  the  place  of  his  resi- 
dence, and  his  trade  or  calling  during  the  6  months  previous  to  the  serving  of  the  notice — #  10. 

JVutirc  to  transfer  Licence. — Persons  desirous  of  transferring  a  licence,  and  intending  to  apply  to  the 
next  special  sessions,  must,  5  days  previously,  serve  a  notice  upon  one  of  the  overseers  and  one  of  the 
constables  of  the  parish.     Persons  hindered,  by  sickness  or  other  reasonable  cause,  from  attending 
any  licensing  meeting,  and  proof  thereof  adduced  on  oath,  may  authorise  another  person  to  attend  for 
them.— $  12. 

Licences  to  be  in  force,  in  Middlesex  and  Surrey,  from  the  5th  of  April ;  elsewhere  from  the  10th  of 
October,  for  one  whole  year. — $  13. 

Provision  for  Death  orother  Contingency. — If  any  person  licensed  shall  die,  or  become  incapable,  ora 
bankrupt  or  insolvent,  or  if  he,  or  his  heirs,  executors,  or  assigns,  shall  remove,  or  neglect  to  apply  for 
a  continuation  of  his  licence,  the  justices  at  special  session  may  grant  a  licence  to  the  heirs,  executors, 
or  assigns  of  such  party,  or  to  any  new  tenant;  or  if  any  man's  house  should  he,  or  be  about  to  be, 
pulled  down  for  a  public  purpose,  or  rendered,  by  fire,  tempest,  or  other  unforeseen  calamity,  unfit  for 
the  purposes  of  an  inn,  licence  may  be  granted  to  the  occupier,  if  he  intend  to  open  another  house  as 
an  inn.     Such  transferred  licences  shall  continue  only  in  force  to  the  end  of  the  year  ;  and  in  case  of 
removal  to  another  house,  notice  must  be  given  on  some  Sunday,  within  6  weeks  before  the  special 
session,  in  the  manner  and  form  before  described. — $  14. 

Fees  for  Licences. — The  clerk  of  the  justices  may  lawfully  receive  from  every  person  to  whom  a 
licence  is  granted,  for  trouble  and  all  expenses,  the  following  sums  : — 

s.   d. 
For  constable  or  officer  serving  notices  -  -  -  -  -  -  -10 

For  clerk  of  justices  for  licence     -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -50 

For  precept  to  the  high  constable,  and  notices  to  be  delivered  by  the  petty  constable    1     6 
Clerks  demanding  or  receiving  more  than  these  fees,  to  forfeit  51.— $  15. 

No  sheriff's  officer,  or  officer  executing  the  process  of  any  court  of  justice,  qualified  to  hold  or  use 
any  licence  under  this  act. — $  16. 

Excise  Licences. — No  licence  for  the  sale  of  any  exciseable  liquors,  to  be  consumed  on  the  premises, 
shall  be  granted  by  the  excise  to  any  person,  unless  such  person  be  previously  licensed  under  this 
act.— $  IT. 

Penalties. — Any  person  without,  a  licence  selling  or  exchanging,  or  for  valuable  consideration  dispos- 
ing of,  any  exciseable  liquor  by  retail,  to  be  consumed  in  his  premises  ;  or  tcith  a  licence,  and  so  sell- 
ing in  premises  other  than  those  specified  in  his  licence,  shall,  for  every  offence,  on  conviction  before  1 
justice,  forfeit  not  exceeding  20/.  nor  less  than  51.  with  costs  ;  but  the  penalty  not  to  attach  in  case  of 
death  or  insolvency,  and  sale  by  the  heir  or  assigns,  prior  to  the  next  special  sessions. — $  18. 

Every  licensed  person  shall,  if  required,  sell  all  liquors  by  retail  (except  in  quantities  less  than  a  J 
pint)  by  the  gallon,  quart,  pint,  or  i  pint,  sized  according  to  the  standard  ;  in  default  thereof  to  forfeit 
the  illegal  measure,  and  pay  not  exceeding  40s.  with  costs,  to  be  recovered  within  30  days  before  1 
justice. — }  19. 

In  case  of  riot,  or  probability  of  riot,  houses  licensed  in  the  neighbourhood  maybe  closed  by  the  order 
of  2  justices. — $  20. 

Any  person  convicted  of  a  first  offence,  before  2  justices,  against  the  tenour  of  his  licence,  to  forfeit 
not  exceeding  51.  with  costs;  guilty  of  a  second  offence  within  3  years  of  the  first,  to  forfeit  not  exceed- 


368  PUBLICANS. 

ing  10Z.  with  costs  ;  and  guilty  of  a  third  nffcitcc  within  3  years,  to  forfeit  not  exceeding  50Z.  with  costs: 
or  the  case  in  the  last  instance  may  be  adjourned  to  the  petty  sessions,  or  the  annual  meeting,  or  the 
general  quarter  sessions;  and  if  the  offender  is  found  guilty  by  a  jury,  he  may  be  fined  100/.,  or  ad- 
judged to  forfeit  his  licence,  or  both,  and  rendered  incapable  of  selling  any  exciseable  liquor  in  any  inn 
kept  by  him  for  3  years. — J  21. 

Proceedings  at  the  session  in  certain  cases,  may  be  directed  by  the  justices  to  be  carried  on  by  the 
constable,  and  the  expenses  defrayed  out  of  tiie  county  rates. — $22. 

Witnesses  refusing  to  attend  without  lawful  excuse,  may  be  fined  not  more  than  \0l—  $23. 

Penalties  against  justices  may  be  sued  for  in  any  court  in  Westminster  ;  a  moiety  to  the  king,  and 
a  moiety  to  the  party  suing.— $24. 

Penalties  adjudged  by  justices  may  be  recovered  by  distress,  or  the  party  imprisoned  1,  3,  or  6  calen- 
dar months. — $  25. 

The  next  sections  relate  to  the  mode  of  prosecuting  actions. 

The  last  section  of  the  act  bears  that  the  word  •'■  inn"  shall  include  any  inn,  alehouse,  or  victualling 
house,  in  which  is  sold  by  retail  any  exciseable  liquor,  to  be  drunk  or  consumed  on  the  premises ;  and 
the  words  exciseable  liquor  are  to  include  all  such  fermented  or  spirituous  liquors  as  may  now  or 
hereafter  be  charged  with  any  customs  or  excise  duty. — $37. 

The  act  does  not  affect  the  two  Universities,  nor  the  privileges  of  the  Vintners'  Company,  except 
those  freemen  who  have  obtained  their  freedom  by  redemption  ;  and  it  does  not  alter  the  time  of 
granting  licences  in  the  city  of  London. 

Innkeepers  are  bound,  by  the  tenour  of  their  licence,  to  keep  order  in  their  houses,  to  prevent 
drunkenness  and  disorderly  conduct,  and  gambling.  If  they  fail  in  these  respects,  they  forfeit  their 
licence,  and  subject  themselves  to  the  penalties  mentioned  before.  Allowing  seditious  or  immoral 
books  to  be  read  in  an  inn,  also  forfeits  the  licence,  and  subjects  to  penalties. — (39  Qeo.  3.  c.  79.  $  31.) 

2.  Duties  of  Innkeepers. — Innkeepers  are  bound  by  law  to  receive  guests  coming  to  their 
inns,  and  they  are  also  bound  to  protect  their  property  when  there.  They  have  no  option  to 
reject  or  refuse  a  guest,  unless  their  house  be  already  full,  or  they  are  able  to  assign  some 
other  reasonable  and  sufficient  cause.  Neither  can  they  impose  unreasonable  terms  on 
such  as  frequent  their  houses  :  if  they  do,  they  may  be  fined,  and  their  inns  indicted  and 
suppressed.  An  innkeeper  who  has  stables  attached  to  his  premises,  may  be  compelled  to 
receive  a  horse,  although  the  owner  does  not  reside  in  his  house ;  but  he  cannot,  under 
such  circumstances,  be  compelled  to  receive  a  trunk  or  other  dead  thing.  By  the  annual 
Mutiny  Act,  constables,  or,  in  their  default,  justices  of  the  peace,  may  quarter  soldiers  in 
inns,  livery-stables,  alehouses,  &c,  under  the  conditions  and  regulations  set  forth  in  the 
statute. 

3.  Responsibilities  of  Innkeepers. — An  innkeeper  is  bound  to  keep  safely  whatever  things 
his  guests  deposit  in  his  inn,  or  in  his  custody  as  innkeeper ;  and  he  is  civilly  liable  for  all 
losses,  except  those  arising  from  irresistible  force,  or  what  is  usually  termed  the  act  of 
God  and  the  king's  ememies.  "  It  has  long  been  holden,"  says  Sir  William  Jones,  "  that 
an  innkeeper  is  bound  to  restitution,  if  the  trunks  or  parcels  of  his  guests,  committed  to 
him  either  personally  or  through  one  of  his  agents,  be  damaged  in  his  inn,  or  stolen  out  of 
it  by  any  person  whatever  (except  the  servant  or  companion  of  the  guest)  ;  nor  shall  he 
discharge  himself  of  this  responsibility  by  a  refusal  to  take  any  care  of  the  goods,  because 
there  are  suspected  persons  in  the  house,  for  whose  conduct  he  cannot  be  answerable :  it  is 
otherwise,  indeed,  if  he  refuse  admission  to  a  traveller  because  he  really  has  no  room  for 
him,  and  the  traveller,  nevertheless,  insist  upon  entering,  and  place  his  baggage  in  a  chamber 
without  the  keeper's  consent.  Add  to  this,  that  if  he  fail  to  provide  honest  servants  and 
honest  inmates,  according  to  the  confidence  reposed  in  him  by  the  public,  his  negligence  in 
that  respect  is  highly  culpable,  and  he  ought  to  answer  civilly  for  their  acts,  even  if  they 
should  rob  the  guests  that  sleep  in  their  chambers.  Eigorous  as  this  law  may  seem,  and 
hard  as  it  may  actually  be  in  one  or  two  particular  instances,  it  is  founded  on  the  great 
principle  of  public  utility,  to  which  all  private  considerations  ought  to  yield ;  for  travellers, 
who  must  be  numerous  in  a  rich  and  commercial  country,  are  obliged  to  rely  almost 
implicitly  on  the  good  faith  of  innholders,  whose  education  and  morals  are  usually  none  of 
the  best,  and  who  might  have  frequent  opportunities  of  associating  with  ruffians  or  pilferers, 
while  the  injured  guest  could  never  obtain  legal  proof  of  such  combinations,  or  even  of  their 
negligence,  if  no  actual  fraud  had  been  committed  by  them.  Hence  the  prastor  declared, 
according  to  Pomponius,  his  desire  of  securing  the  public  from  the  dishonesty  of  such  men; 
and  by  his  edict  gave  an  action  against  them,  if  the  goods  of  travellers  or  passengers  were 
lost  or  hurt  by  any  means  except  by  inevitable  accident  (damno  fatuli)  :  and  Ulpian 
intimates,  that  even  this  severity  could  not  restrain  them  from  knavish  practices  or  suspicious 
neglect." — (Essay  on  the  Law  of  Bailments,  2d  ed.  pp.  95,  96.) 

Even  if  an  innkeeper  bid  the  guest  take  the  key  of  his  chamber  and  lock  the  door, 
telling  him  that  he  cannot  undertake  the  charge  of  the  goods,  still,  if  they  be  stolen,  he  is 
held  to  be  responsible.  In  all  such  cases  it  is  not  competent  to  the  innkeeper  to  plead  that 
he  took  ordinary  care,  or  that  the  force  which  occasioned  the  loss  was  truly  irresistible. 
A  guest  is  not  bound  to  deliver  the  goods  in  special  custody  to  the  innkeeper,  nor,  indeed, 
to  acquaint  him  that  he  has  any.  If  he  have  property  with  him,  or  about  his  person,  the 
innkeeper  must  be  responsible  for  it  without  communication.  But  the  innkeeper  may 
require  that  the  property  of  his  guest  be  delivered  into  his  hands,  in  order  that  it  may  be 
put  into  a  secure  place ;  and  if  the  guest  refuse,  the  innkeeper  is  not  liable  for  its  safety. 
The  guest  exonerates  the  innkeeper  from  liability,  when  he  takes  upon  himself  the  exclusive 
custody  of  the  goods,  so  as  to  deprive   the  innkeeper  of  having  any  care  over  them : 


PUBLICANS— PUTCHOCK.  369 

thus,  if  a  guest  demand  and  have  exclusive  possession  of  a  room,  for  the  purpose  of  a  shop 
or  warehouse,  he  exonerates  the  landlord  from  any  loss  he  may  sustain  in  the  property 
which  he  keeps  in  that  apartment ;  but  it  is  otherwise  if  he  have  not  the  exclusive  possession 
of  Ihr  room.  The  innkeeper  cannot  oblige  the  guest  to  take  charge  of  his  own  goods ; 
for  this,  in  effect,  would  be  a  refusal  to  admit  them  into  the  inn.  And  it  is  no  excuse  for 
an  innkeeper  to  say  that  he  delivered  the  key  of  the  chamber  whence  the  property  was 
stolen  to  the  guest,  who  left  the  door  open.  A  case  of  this  sort  occurred  very  recently, 
at  Brighton. — A  lady  having  left  the  door  of  her  bed-room,  of  which  she  had  the  key,  open 
for  a  few  minutes,  50/.  were  abstracted  from  her  reticule.  The  innkeeper  contended  that 
the  plaintitV,  by  selecting  particular  apartments,  and  taking  the  key,  had  exonerated  him 
from  his  liability.  The  jury  found  for  the  plaintiff;  and  upon  a  motion  for  a  new  trial, 
Lord  Tenterden  said, — "  By  the  common  law  of  this  country,  and  also  by  the  civil  law, 
the  principle  of  the  liabilities  of  innkeepers  was  founded  on  two  reasons  ;  first,  to  compel 
the  landlord  to  take  care  that  no  improper  company  was  admitted  into  his  house ;  and, 
secondly,  to  prevent  collusion. — The  principle,  as  stated  in  the  civil  law,  was  this —  'Ne, 
quisquam putet  graviter  hoc  in  eos  consilium  esse  ,•  nam  est  in  ipsorum  arbitrio  nequeni 
recipient  ,•  et  nisi  hoc  esset  statutum,  materia  daretur  cum  furibus,  adversus  eos  quos 
recipiunt,  coeundi :  cum  ne  nunc  quidem  abstinent  hujusmodi  fraudibus.'  It  was  true 
that,  in  the  present  state  of  society,  it  was  very  difficult  to  prevent  the  intrusion  of  improper 
company  into  inns.  But  still  the  principle  was  such  as  he  had  stated  it  to  be,  and  it  would 
be  dangerous  to  relax  it;  and  he  did  not  think  that  the  taking  rooms  in  this  way  was 
sufficient  to  discharge  the  landlord.  Then,  as  to  the  objection  that  the  cases  did  not  extend 
to  money,  it  was  elear  that  money  was  as  much  within  the  principle  as  goods,  and  that  no 
substantial  distinction  could  be  made.  He  was  therefore  of  opinion  that  the  verdict  was 
right." — Rule  refused. 

A  landlord  may  exempt  himself  from  liability,  if  he  can  show  that  the  loss  was  occa- 
sioned by  the  misconduct  of  the  guest ;  as,  if  his  goods  are  stolen  by  his  own  servant  or 
companion. 

It  has  been  decided  that  a  man  is  a  guest  at  an  inn,  if  he  leave  his  horse  at  it,  though  he 
has  not  gone  into  it  himself.  If  a  man  come  to  an  inn,  and  make  a  contract  for  lodging  for 
a  set  time,  and  do  not  eat  or  drink  there,  he  is  no  guest,  but  a  lodger,  and,  as  such,  not 
under  the  innkeeper's  protection ;  but  if  he  eat  and  drink,  or  pay  for  his  diet  there,  it  is 
otherwise.  Any  innkeeper  or  alehouse  keeper,  knowingly  receiving  and  harbouring  any 
person  convicted  of  an  offence  against  the  revenue  laws,  for  which  he  has  been  in  prison,  or 
for  which  he  has  fled,  shall  forfeit  100/.  and  have  no  licence  for  the  future. 

4.  Remedy  of  an  Innkeeper  against  his  Quest. — An  innkeeper  may,  without  any  agreement  to  that 
effect,  detain  the  person  of  a  guest  who  has  eaten  in  his  house,  until  payment;  and  he  may  do  the 
same  by  the  horses  in  his  stable. 

An  innkeeper  is  not  entitled  to  recover  for  spirits  supplied  to  his  guests,  of  the  value  of  20s.  and  up- 
wards, unless  supplied  or  contracted  for  at  one  time. — (23  Geo.  2.  c.  40.) 

By  the  custom  of  London  and  Exeter,  if  a  man  commit  a  horse  to  an  hostler,  and  the  expense  of  his 
keep  become  equivalent  to  his  price,  the  hostler  may  appropriate  the  horse  to  himself  upon  the  ap- 
prai  si  meat  of  four  of  his  neighbours,  or  may  have  him  sold.  But  innkeepers  in  other  parts  of  the 
country  have  no  power  lo  self  horses  detained  by  them. 

A  horse  committed  to  an  innkeeper  cannot  be  detained  as  a  security  for  the  board  of  his  master. 

It  is  enacted  by  11  &  12  Will.  3.  c.  15.  that  innkeepers,  alehouse  keepers,  Sec.  refusing  to  specify  in 
an  account  the  number  of  pints  or  quarts  for  which  demand  is  made,  or  selling  in  unmarked  measures, 
shall  have  no  power  to  detain  any  goods  or  other  things  belonging  to  the  person  from  whom  demand 
is  made,  but  shall  bit  left  to  their  action  for  recovery  of  the  same. 

[In  the  United  States,  the  system  of  licensing  public  houses  has  been  adopted  by  the 
several  states.  For  the  details  of  the  system  the  reader  may  consult  Purdon's  Digest  of 
tin-  haws  if  Pennsylvania,  the  Revised  Statutes  of  New  York,  &c. — Am.  Ed.] 

PUMICE  STONE  (Ger.  Bimstein  ,■  Fr.  Pierre  pouce  ,■  It.  Pietra  pomice  ,■  Sp.  Piedra 
potnez ;  Lat.  Pumrx,)  a  light,  spongy,  vitreous  stone,  found  usually  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  volcanoes.  It  is  used  for  polishing  metals  and  marble,  and  smoothing  the  surface  of 
wood  and  pasteboard.  It  is  said  to  form  a  good  glaze  for  pottery.  The  lighter  pumice  stones 
swim  on  water,  their  specific  gravity  not  exceeding  -914.  The  island  of  Lipari,  in  tho 
Mediterranean,  is  chiefly  formed  of  pumice  stone,  and  may  be  said  to  be  the  magazine 
whence  all  Europe  is  supplied  with  this  useful  article.  There  are  several  species  of  pumice 
stones;  but  those  only  that  are  light  and  spongy  are  exported.  The  price  varies  in  the 
London  market  from  8/.  to  10/.  a  ton. 

PUTCHOCK.  An  article  of  this  name  is  imported  in  considerable  quantities  from  the 
north-west  coast  of  India  into  China,  and  is  regularly  quoted  in  the  Canton  price  currents. 
It  is  the  root  of  a  plant  that  grows  abundantly  in  Sinde.  When  burned,  it  yields  a  fine 
smoke,  and  a  grateful  and  diffusive  smell.  The  Chinese  beat  it  into  a  fine  powder,  which 
they  burn  as  incense  in  the  temples  of  their  gods. —  (Hamilton's  New  Account  of  the  East 
Indies,  vol.  i.  p.  126.) 

47 


370  QUARANTINE. 


Q. 


QUARANTINE,  a  regulation  by  wnich  all  communication  with  individuals,  ships,  or 
goods,  arriving  from  places  infected  with  the  plague,  or  other  contagious  disease,  or  sup- 
posed to  be  peculiarly  liable  to  such  infection,  is  interdicted  for  a  certain  definite  period.  The 
term  is  derived  from  the  Italian  quaranta,  forty ;  it  being  generally  supposed,  that  if  no 
infectious  disease  break  out  within  40  days,  or  6  weeks,  no  danger  need  be  apprehended 
from  the  free  admission  of  the  individuals  under  quarantine.  During  this  period,  too,  all 
the  goods,  clothes,  &c.  that  might  be  supposed  capable  of  retaining  the  infection,  are  sub- 
jected to  a  process  of  purification.  This  last  operation,  which  is  a  most  important  part  of 
the  quarantine  system,  is  performed  either  on  board  ship,  or  in  establishments  denominated 
hza  '■>  ttns. — (See  post.) 

Policy  of  Quarantine. — The  regulations  as  to  quarantine  are  entirely  precautionary:  they 
have  their  origin  in  the  belief  that  various  diseases,  but  especially  the  plague,  are  conta- 
gious ;  and  supposing  such  to  be  the  case,  the  propriety  of  subjecting  those  coming  from  an 
infected  or  suspected  place  to  a  probation  is  obvious.  Indeed,  no  government  could,  until 
the  belief  in  question  be  proved  to  be  ill  founded,  abstain  from  enforcing  precautionary 
measures,  without  rendering  itself  liable  to  the  charge  of  having  culpably  neglected  one  of 
its  most  important  duties, — that  of  providing,  by  every  means  in  its  power,  for  the  safety 
of  its  subjects.  Latterly,  however,  it  has  been  contended  that  the  plague  is  never  imported; 
that  it  is  always  indigenous ;  originating  in  some  peculiar  state  of  the  atmosphere,  or  in 
something  peculiar  in  the  condition  of  the  people  ;  and  that,  consequently,  quarantine  regu- 
lations me^ly  impose  a  heavy  burden  on  commerce,  without  being  of  any  real  utility.  But 
though  there  does  not  seem  to  be  any  reason  for  doubting  that  infectious  diseases  have  ori- 
ginated in  the  way  described,  the  fact  that  they  have,  in  innumerable  instances,  been  carried 
from  one  place  to  another,  seems  to  be  established  beyond  all  question.  Even  if  the  evidence 
as  to  the  importation  of  infectious  diseases  were  less  decisive  than  it  is,  or  the  opinions  of 
medical  men  more  divided,  it  would  not  warrant  the  repeal  of  the  restraints  on  the  inter- 
course with  suspected  ports.  This  is  not  a  matter  in  which  innovations  should  be  rashly 
introduced ;  wherever  there  is  doubt,  it  is  proper  to  incline  to  the  side  of  security.  In  some 
cases,  perhaps,  quarantine  regulations  have  been  carried  to  a  needless  extent ;  but  they  have 
more  frequently,  we  believe,  been  improperly  relaxed. 

Institution  of  Quarantine. — The  notion  that  the  plague  was  imported  from  the  East 
into  Europe,  seems  to  have  prevailed  in  all  ages.  But  it  would  appear  that  the  Venetians 
were  the  first  who  endeavoured  to  guard  against  its  introduction  from  abroad,  by  obliging 
ships  and  individuals  from  suspected  places  to  perform  quarantine.  The  regulations  upon 
this  subject  were,  it  is  most  probable,  issued  for  the  first  time  in  1484. — (Beckmann,  Hist. 
of  Invent,  vol.  ii.  art.  Quarantine.)  They  have  since  been  gradually  adopted  in  every 
other  country.  Their  introduction  into  England  was  comparatively  late.  Various  preven- 
tive regulations  had  been  previously  enacted ;  but  quarantine  was  not  systematically 
enforced  till  after  the  alarm  occasioned  by  the  dreadful  plague  at  Marseilles  in  1720.  The 
regulations  then  adopted  were  made  conformably  to  the  suggestions  of  the  celebrated  Dr. 
Mead,  in  his  famous  "  Discourse  concerning  Pestilential  Contagion." 

Lazarettos  or  Pest-houses,  are  establishments  constructed  to  facilitate  the  performance 
of  quarantine,  and  particularly  the  purification  of  goods.  They  have  usually  a  port  in 
which  ships  from  a  suspected  place  may  anchor;  and,  when  perfect,  are  provided  with 
lodgings  for  the  crews  and  passengers,  where  the  sick  may  be  separated  from  the  healthy  ; 
and  with  warehouses  where  the  goods  may  be  deposited  ;  all  intercourse  between  the 
lazaretto  and  the  surrounding  country  being,  of  course,  interdicted,  except  by  permission 
of  the  authorities.  The  lazarettos  at  Leghorn,  Genoa,  and  Marseilles,  are  the  most  com- 
plete of  any  in  Europe.  The  facilities  they  afford  to  navigation  are  very  great;  for,  as 
ships  from  suspected  places  may  discharge  their  cargoes  in  the  lazaretto,  they  are  not 
detained  longer  than  they  would  be  were  there  no  quarantine  regulations.  The  goods 
deposited  in  the  lazaretto,  being  inspected  by  the  proper  officers,  and  purified,  are  then 
admitted  into  the  market. 

Compared  with  these,  the  quarantine  establishments  in  this  country  are  exceedingly 
defective.  There  is  not,  even  in  the  Thames,  a  lazaretto  where  a  ship  from  a  suspected 
place  may  discharge  her  cargo  and  refit:  so  that  she  is  detained  frequently  at  an  enormous 
expense,  during  the  whole  period  of  quarantine;  while,  if  she  have  perishable  goods  on 
board,  they  may  be  very  materially  injured.  It  is  singular  that  nothing  should  hitherto 
have  been  done  to  obviate  such  grievances.  The  complaints  as  to  the  oppressiveness  of 
quarantine  regulations  are  almost  wholly  occasioned  by  the  want  of  proper  facilities  for  its 
performance.  Were  these  afforded,  the  burdens  it  imposes  would  be  rendered  compara- 
tively light;  and  we  do  not  know  that  many  more  important  services  could  be  rendered  to 


QUARANTINE.  371 

the  commerce  of  the  country,  than  by  constructing  a  proper  quarantine  establishment  on  the 
Thames. 

Bills  of  Health. — The  period  of  quarantine  varies,  an  respects  ships  coming  from  the 
same  place,  according  to  the  nature  of  their  bills  of  health.  These  are  documents,  or  certi- 
ficates, signed  by  the  consul  or  other  competent  authority  in  the  place  which  the  ship  has 
left,  describing  its  state  of  health  at  the  time  of  her  clearing  out.  A  clean  bill  imports  that, 
at  the  time  of  her  sailing,  no  infectious  disorder  was  known  to  exist.  A  suspect  d,  or,  as  it 
is  more  commonly  called,  a  touched  hill,  imports  that  rumours  were  afloat  of  an  infectious 
disorder,  hut  that  it  had  not  actually  appeared.  A  foul  hill,  or  the  ab  ena  of  cl  -in  lull*, 
import  that  the  place  was  infected  when  the  vessel  sailed. — (See  Bills  ok  Hi.w.tii.) 
The  duration  of  the  quarantine  is  regulated  by  the  nature  of  these  instruments.  They  seem 
to  have  been  first  issued  in  the  Mediterranean  ports  in  16b5,  and  are  obviously  of  great  im- 
portance. 

Quarantine  Regulations. — The  existing  quarantine  regulations  are  embodied  in  the  act 
6  Geo.  4.  c.  78.,  and  the  different  orders  in  council  issued  under  its  authority.  These 
orders  specify  what  vessels  are  liable  to  perform  quarantine ;  the  places  at  which  it  is  to  be 
performed  ;  and  the  various  formalities  and  regulations  to  be  complied  with.  The  publica- 
tion in  the  Gazette  of  any  order  in  council  with  respect  to  quarantine  is  deemed  sufficient 
notice  to  all  concerned;  and  no  excuse  of  ignorance  is  admitted  for  any  infringement  of  the 
regulations.  To  obviate,  as  far  as  possible,  any  foundation  for  such  plea,  it  is  ordered  that 
vessels  clearing  out  for  any  port  or  place  with  respect  to  which  there  shall  be  at  the  time  any 
order  in  council  subjecting  vessels  from  it  to  quarantine,  are  to  be  furnished  with  an  abstract 
of  the  quarantine  regulations ;  and  are  In  furnish  themselves  with  quarantine  signal  flags 
and  lanterns,  and  with  materials  and  instruments  for  fumigating  and  immersing  goods.  The 
following  are  the  clauses  in  the  act  as  to  signals : — 

Every  commander,  master,  or  other  person  having  the  charge  of  any  vessel  liable  to  quarantine, 
shall,  at  all  times,  when  such  vessel  shall  meet  with  any  other  vessei  at  sea,  or  shall  be  within  '2 
leagues  of  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Aldemey,  Sark,  or 
Man,  hoist  a  signal  to  denote  that  his  vessel  is  liable  to  quarantine  ;  which  signal  shall  in  the  day 
time,  if  the  vessel  shall  have  a  clean  bill  of  health,  be  a  large  yellow  flag,  of  0  breadths  of  hunting,  at 
the  main  topmast-head  ;  and  if  such  vessel  shall  not  have  a  clean  bill  of  health,  then  a  like  yellow 
flag,  with  a  circular  mark  or  hall,  entirely  black,  in  the  middle  thereof,  whose  diameter  shall  he  equal 
to  2  breadths  of  bunting  ;  and  in  the  night  time,  the  signal  shall  in  both  cases  he  a  large  signal  lantern 
with  a  light  therein  (such  as  is  used  on  board  his  Majesty's  ships  of  war),  at  the  same  mast-head  :  and 
such  commander,  master,  or  other  person,  shall  keep  such  signals  hoisted  during  such  time  as  the  said 
vessel  shall  continue  within  sight  of  such  other  vessels,  or  within  2  leagues  of  the  said  coast  or  islands 
and  while  so  in  sight,  or  within  such  distance,  until  such  vessel  so  liable  to  quarantine  shall  have  ar- 
rived at  the  port  where  it  is  to  perform  quarantine,  and  until  it  shall  have  been  legally  discharged 
from  the  performance  thereof;  on  failure  whereof,  such  commander,  master,  or  other  person,  shall 
forfeit  1(10/.— $  8. 

Every  commander,  master,  or  other  person  having  the  charge  of  any  vessel  on  hoard  whereof  the 
plague  or  other  infectious  disease  highly  dangerous  to  the  health  of  his  Majesty's  subjects  shall  actu- 
ally he,  shall  at  all  times,  when  such  vessel  shall  meet  with  any  other  vessel  at.  sea,  or  shall  be  withjn 
2  leagues  of  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  Sark,  or 
Man,  hoist  a  signal,  to  denote  that  a  vessel  has  the  plague  or  other  infectious  disease ;  which  signal 
shall  he  in  the  daytime  a  flag  of  yellow  and  black,  borne  quarterly,  of  8  breadths  of  bunting,  at  Hi" 
main  topmast-head  ;  and  in  the  night  time,  the  signal  shall  be  -  large  signal  lanterns,  commonly  used 
on  hoard  ships  of  war,  one  over  the  other,  at  the  same  mast  head  :  and  such  commander,  master,  or 
other  person,  shall  keep  such  signal  hoisted  during  such  time  as  the  said  vessel  shall  continue  with- 
in si^'lil  of  such  other  vessel,  or  within  2  leagues  of  the  coast  or  islands,  aforesaid,  while  so  in  sight, 
or  \\  ithin  such  distance,  until  such  vessel  shall  have  arrived  at  the  port  where  it  is  to  perforin  quar- 
antine, and  until  it  shall  have  been  legally  discharged  from  the  performance  thereof;  on  failure  there- 
of, such  commander,  master,  or  other  person,  shall  forfeit  100/. — $  9. 

If  any  commander,  master,  or  other  person,  knowing  that  the  same  is  not  liable  to  the  performance 
of  quarantine,  shall  hoist  such  signal,  by  day  or  night,  such  commander  or  other  person  shall  forfeit 
50/.—$  10. 

But,  instead  of  printing  the  act,  and  the  various  orders  in  council  that  have  grown  out  of 
it,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  lay  the  following  abstract  of  thein  before  the  reader.  This  abstract 
has  been  prepared  by  the  Custom-house;  and  contains  a  distinct  summary  of  the  various 
rules  and  regulations  to  be  complied  with. 

Abstract  of  Quarantine  Regulations. 
It  is  in  the  first  place  to  be  observed,  that  all  persons  are  presumed  to  know,  and  are  bound  to  take 
notice,  not  only  of  the  quarantine  regulations  established  by  act  of  parliament  (as  they  are  of  any 
other  public  act),  but  likewise  of  every  order  in  council  made  for  the  performance  of  quarantine,  and 
published  in  the  London  Gazette  ;  and  as  it  is  easily  in  their  power  to  inform  themselves  of  such  regu- 
lations, and  particular  care  is  taken  by  this  and  other  means  to  promulgate  such  of  them  as  apply  to 
their  respective  situations,  previously  to  their  being  actually  put  under  quarantine,  when  they  will  re- 
ceive directions  for  their  guidance  from  the  quarantine  officers,  no  plea  of  ignorance  will  be  admitted 
as  an  excuse  for  any  neglect,  breach,  or  violation  thereof;  but  for  the  sake  of  example,  and  for  the 
security  of  the  public  health,  the  pains,  penalties,  and  punishments  of  the  law  will  be  enforced  with 
the  utmost  severity. 

Duty  of  Commanders  and  Masters  of  Vessels. 

Upon  arrival  off  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Aldemey, 
Sark,  or  Man, 

To  deliver  to  the  pilot  who  shall  go  on  board,  a  written  paper,  containing  a  true  account  of  the 
name  of  the  place  at  which  his  ship  loaded,  and  of  all  the  places  at  which  he  touched  on  the  home- 
ward voyage.  Neglecting  or  refusing  to  deliver  such  papers,  or  making  any  false  representation 
or  wilful  omission  therein,  subjects  him  to  a  penalty  of  500/. 


372  QUARANTINE. 

Upon  entering  or  attempting  to  enter  any  port,  and  being  spoke  by  any  quarantine  officers, 
To  give  a  true  answer  in  writing  or  otherwise,  and  upon  oath  or  not  upon  oath  (according  as  he 
shall  be  required),  to  the  preliminary  questions  put  to  him  by  such  quarantine  officer,  fur  the  pur- 
pose of  ascertaining  whether  his  vessel  is  oris  not  liable  to  quarantine.  Neglecting  or  refusing 
10  bring  his  vessel  to  as  soon  as  it  can  be  done  with  safety,  in  obedience  to  the  requisition  of  the 
quarantine  officer,  subjects  him  to  the  penalty  of  2007. 
Refusing  lo  answer  such  questions,  or  giving  any  false  answer  thereto  (if  not  upon  oath), subjects 

him  td  the  penalty  of  2002. 
If  upon  oath,  to  the  punishment  for  wilful  and  corrupt  perjury. 

If  any  infectious  disease  shall  appear  on  board,  the  master  is  to  repair  to  such  place  as  his  Majesty 
shall  direct,  and  make  known  his  case  to  the  officer  of  customs,  and  he  is  to  remain  at  that  place  until 
directions  are  given  by  the  Lords  of  the  Privy  Council.     He  is  not  to  permit  any  of  the  crew  or  pas- 
sengers on  board  to  go  on  shore,  and  he,  his  crew,  and  passengers,  are  to  obey  such  directions  as  are 
received  from  the  Lords  of  the  Privy  Council. 
Not  acting  in  conformity  to  the  regulations  herein  directed,  or  acting  in  disobedience  to  such  direc- 
tions as  shall  be  received  from  the  Privy  Council,  he  incurs  the  penalty  of  100/. 
If  informed  by  the  pilot  that  his  vessel  has*  become  liable  to  quarantine,  by  reason  of  any  proclama- 
tion made  subsequent  to  his  departure,  to  hoist  and  keep  hoisted  a  like  signal,  under  the  same 
penalty  of  100/. 
To  give  to  the  pilot  coming  on  board  a  written  paper  containing  a  true  account  of  the  different  arti- 
cles composing  his  cargo.     Neglecting  or  refusing  to  do  so,  or  making  a  false  representation  or  wilful 
omission,  subjects  him  to  a  penalty  of  50/. 

Masters  of  vessels  liable  to  quarantine,  and  other  persons  on  board  them  or  having  communication 
With  them,  are  to  repair  to  the  appointed  quarantine  stations,  and  may  be  compelled  to  do  so  by  force. 
The  master  of  any  vessel  having  disease  on  board,  on  meeting  with  any  other  vessel  at  sea,  or  with- 
in 2  leagues  of  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  Sark,  or 
Man,  is  to  hoist  a  signal  to  denote  that  his  vessel  has  such  disease  on  board,  and  is  to  keep  such  sig- 
nal hoisted  during  such  time  as  he  shall  continue  within  sight  of  such  vessels,  or  within  2  leagues  of 
the  coast  or  islands  aforesaid,  while  so  in  sight  or  within  such  distance,  until  the  vessel  shall  arrive 
at  the  port  where  she  is  to  perform  quarantine,  and  until  she  shall  be  legally  discharged  from  the  per- 
formance thereof.     Failing  herein,  the  master  incurs  the  penalty  of  100/. 
If  he  shall  refuse  or  omit  to  disclose  the  circumstances  of  such  infection  prevailing  either  at  any 
place  at  which  lie  has  been,  or  on  board  his  vessel,  in   his  answers  to  the  preliminary  questions 
put  to  him  by  the  quarantine  officer,  or  if  he  shall  wilfully  omit  to  hoist,  and  to  keep  hoisted,  the 
proper  quarantine  signal  to  denote  that  his  ship  is  liable  to  quarantine,  he  incurs  the  penalty  of  300/. 
Upon  attempting  to  enter  any  port,  which  is  not  the  port  at  which  he  ought  to  perform  quarantine, 
he  may  be  compelled  to  desist  therefrom,  in  order  that  he  may  proceed  to  the  proper  quarantine  ports, 
by  guns  being  fired  upon  the  ship,  or  any  other  kind  of  force  being  used  that  may  be  necessary  for  the 
attainment  of  that  object. 
Quitting  or  knowingly  suffering  any  seamen  or  passenger  to  quit  his  ship,  by  going  on  shore,  or  by 

going  on  board  any  other  vessel  or  boat,  before  discharged  from  quarantine,  or, 
Not  repairing  to  the  proper  quarantine  station  within  a  convenient  time  after  due  notice  given,  in- 
curs a  penalty  of  100/. 
To  repair  in  all  cases  to  the  proper  quarantine  port,  as  herein-after  stated  in  the  Appendix,  accord- 
ing as  he  shall  or  shall  not  be  furnished  with  a  clean  bill  of  health,  and  according  to  the  port  or  place 
to  which  he  shall  be  bound,^s  herein  stated. 
But  if  through  ignorance,  or  by  stress  of  weather,  damage,  loss,  or  accidents  of  the  seas,  he  shall 
have  passed  the  proper  quarantine  port,  he  may  (having  a  clean  bill  of  health  on  board,  and  upon 
giving  satisfactory  proof  thereof  upon  oath,  and  by  the  oath  of  the  pilot,  if  any  on  board,  and  that 
the  same  was  not  wilfully  or  intentionally  done  or  occasioned)  be  permitted  to  proceed  to  some 
other  quarantine  port,  in  the  discretion  of  the  quarantine  officer,  keeping  the  proper  quarantine 
siL'nal  hoisted  dining  the  whole  time. 
Upon  his  arrival  at  the  proper  quarantine  port,  to  give  true  answers  upon  oath  to  all  the  quarantine 
questions,  and  to  make  oath  to  the  truth  of  his  log-book,  and  the  times  at  which  the  entries  were 
therein  made  :  failing  herein,  he  incurs  the  penalty  of  wilful  and  corrupt  perjury. 
He  is  also  to  repair  to  the  particular  station  which  shall  be  appointed  by  the  quarantine  officer  for 

the  said  ship  or  vessel. 
To  deliver  up  to  the  quarantine  officer  his  bill  of  health,  manifest,  log-book,  and  journal. 
Willfully  refusing  or  neglecting  so  to  do,  subjects  him  to  a  penalty  of  100/. 

If  not  bound  to  any  port  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  the  islands  aforesaid,  and  attempting  to  enter 
any  port  thereof  (except  to  wait  for  orders,  or  in  consequence  of  stress  of  weather  or  accidents  of  the 
seas),  he  shall  give  satisfactory  proof  thereof  to  the  quarantine  officers,  and  give  true  answers  upon 
oath  to  the  preliminary  questions,  and  strictly  conform  to  all  such  directions  as  he  shall  receive  from 
the  quarantine  officer,  touching  his  continuance  at  such  port,  or  departure  from  thence,  or  repairing 
to  any  other  ;  and  also  with  respect  to  all  other  quarantine  regulations  ;  in  default  of  which,  he  may 
be  compelled  to  proceed  to  sea  by  any  means  or  by  any  kind  of  force  that  shall  be  necessary  for  that 
purpose. 

Having  performed  quarantine  in  any  foreign  lazaret,  the  vessel  is  to  be  put  under  quarantine  at 
some  of  the  purls  herein-after  appointed,  until  the  master  shall  produce  to  the  quarantine  officer  the 
proper  documents  in  proof  thereof  j  upon  production  whereof  the  said  vessel  shall  not  be  obliged  to 
perform  quarantine,  but  shall  remain  at  such  station  until  released  by  order  in  council. 

Unshipping,  or  moving  in  order  to  unship,  any  guods  from  on  board  any  vessel  liable  to  quarantine 
Subjects  lo  a  penalty  of  500/. 

Clandestinely  conveying,  or  secreting  or  concealing  for  the  purpose  of  conveying,  any  letter,  goods, 
or  other  articles,  from  any  vessel  actually  performing  quarantine,  subjects  to  a  penalty  of  100/. 

JVotc— Every  commander  or  master  of  any  vessel  clearing  out  or  about  lo  sail  for  any  port  or  place 
in  the  Mediterranean,  or  in  the  West  Barbary  on  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  or  for  any  port  or  place  respect- 
ing which  there  shall  at  the  time  be  any  order  of  his  Majesty  in  council  in  force,  subjecting  vessels 
coming  from  thence  to  quarantine,  is  to  receive  from  the  principal  officer  of  the  customs  at  such  port 
or  place,  this  printed  Abstract  of  the  Quarantine  Regulations,  which  such  commander  or  master  is  to 
cause  to  be  affixed  on  some  convenient  and  conspicuous  part  of  his  said  vessel,  and  to  remain  so 
affixed  until  his  return  with  his  said  vessel  to  some  port  or  place  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  the  islands 
aforesaid. 

And  every  such  commander  and  master  is  likewise  to  provide  and  take  on  board  1  at  least  of  each 
of  the  proper  quarantine  signal  flags  and  lanterns,  and  likewise  materials  and  instruments  for  fumi- 
gation,  and  immersion,  and  to  keep  the  same  on  board,  to  be  used  upon  his  return  to  the  United 
Kingdom  or  the  islands  aforesaid. 

Duty  of  Pilots. 
Pilots  are  slrictly  to  observe  the  following  directions  : — 
To  receive  an  account  in  writing  from  every  commander  or  master  of  any  vessel  coming  from 


QUARANTINE.  373 

foreign  parts,  of  the  places  at  which  his  vessel  loaded,  and  at  which  he  touched  on  his  said  home- 
ward voyage. 

To  give  notice  to  such  commander  or  master  of  any  proclamation,  or  order  in  council,  made  after 
the  departure  '  !  from  the  United  King. I or  the  islands  aforesaid,  and  then  in  force,  by 

Which  vessels  i ing  from  any  place  mentioned  m  such  account  shall  lie  liable  to  quarantine.      Neg- 
lecting or  omitting  to  give  Buch  notice  subjects  them  to  a  penally  of  10(M. 

To  give  a  like  notii  e  of  any  proclamation  then  in  force,  by  which  vessels  having  on  hoard  .any  of 
the  articles ntioned  in  the  master's  account  shall  he  liable  to  quarantine.    Neglecting  or  omitting 

to  give  such  notice  subjects  them  to  penalty  of  100/. 

To  remain  on  board  in  the  same  manner  as  any  of  the  officers,  crew,  or  passengers,  and  not  to  quit 
the  said  vessel  before  or  after  the  arrival,  either  by  going  on  shore,  or  by  going  on  board  any  othei 
vessel  or  boat  with  intent  to  go  onshore,  until  she  is  regularly  discharged  from  quarantine  ;  and  they 
may  be  compelled  by  any  persons  whatsoever,  and  by  any  kind  of  necessary  force,  to  return  on  board 
the  same.    If  they  offend  herein  they  incur  a  penalty  of  300/.  and  6  months'  imprisonment. 

Not  to  bring  any  such  vessel  into  any  port  or  place  other  than  the  port  or  place  appointed  for  the 
reception  of  vessels  so  liable  to  quarantine,  as  stated  in  the  Appendix,  unless  compelled  by  stress  of 
weather,  adverse  winds,  or  accidents  of  the  seas,  of  which  the  pilot,  as  well  as  the  commander  or 
master  of  the  vessel,  is  to  give  satisfactory  proof  upon  oath.  If  they  offend  herein  they  incur  a 
penalty  of  2007. 

To  bring  the  ship  to,  as  soon  as  it  can  be  done  with  safety  in  obedience  to  the  requisition  of  the 
quarantine  officer.     Failing  herein  subjects  them  to  a  penalty  of  100/. 

Duty  of  other  Persons. 

When  any  infectious  disease  actually  appears  on  board  any  vessel,  all  persons  on  board  are  to 
obey  the  direction  of  the  privy  council,  under  a  penalty  of  100/. 

Not  to  quit  such  vessel,  either  by  going  on  shore,  or  by  going  on  hoard  any  other  vessel  or  boat  with 
intent  to  go  on  shore,  until  regularly  discharged  from  quarantine;  and  if  they  quit  the  ship  they  may 
be  compelled  by  any  person  whatsoever,  and  by  any  kind  of  necessary  force,  to  return  on  board  the 
same  ;  and  are  also  liable  to  a  penalty  of  300/.  and  G  months'  imprisonment. 

Whether  liable  to  quarantine,  or  actually  performing  quarantine,  or  having  had  any  intercourse  or 
communication  with  any  such  persons  so  liable  to  or  under  quarantine,  all  persons  are  to  obey  all  such 
orders  as  they  shall  receive  from  the  quarantine  officer,  and  to  repair  to  the  lazaret,  vessel,  or  place 
appointed  for  the  performance  of  quarantine.  Wilfully  refusing  or  neglecting  to  repair  forthwith. 
when  required  so  to  do  by  such  officers,  or  escaping  from  or  out  of  such  lazaret,  vessel,  or  place,  may 

be  c pelled  to  repair  or  return  thereto  bv  any  kind  of  necessary  force,  and  are  subject  lo  a  penally 

of  200/. 

Landing  or  unshipping,  or  moving  in  order  to  the  landing  or  unshipping,  of  any  goods,  packets,  pack- 
ages, baggage,  wearing  apparel,  books,  letters,  or  any  other  articles  whatever,  from  vessels  liable  to 
quarantine,  are  liable  to  a  penalty  of  500/. 

Clandestinely  conveying,  or  secreting  or  concealing  for  the  purpose  of  conveying,  any  goods,  letters, 
or  other  articles  as  aforesaid,  from  any  vessel  actually  performing  quarantine,  or  from  the  lazaret  or 
other  place  where  such  goods  or  other  articles  shall  be  performing  quarantine,  are  liable  to  a  penalty 
of  100/. 

Having  quitted  or  come  on  shore  from  any  vessel  liable  to  or  under  quarantine,  or  having  escaped 
from  any  lazaret  or  other  place  appointed  in  that  behalf,  may  he  seized  and  apprehended  by  any  con- 
stable or  other  peace  officer,  or  by  any  other  person  whatever,  and  carried  before  a  justice  of  the  peace, 
who  may  grant  his  warrant  for  conveying  such  person  to  the  vessel,  lazaret,  or  other  place  from  which 
he  shall  have  escaped,  or  for  confining  him  in  any  place  of  safe  custody  (not  being  a  public  gaol)  until 
directions  can  be  obtained  from  the  privy  council. 

Knowingly  and  wilfully  forging  or  counterfeiting,  interlining,  erasing,  or  altering,  or  procuring  to  be 
forged,  &c,  any  certificate  directed  by  any  order  in  council  touching  quarantine,  or  publishing  the 
same  as  true,  or  uttering  any  such  certificate  with  intent  to  obtain  the  effect  of  a  true  certificate, 
knowing  its  contents  to  be  false,  are  guilty  of  felony. 

What  Vessels  are  liable  to  Quarantine. 
All  vessels  (as  well  ships  of  war  as  all  others)  with  or  without  clean  hills  of  health,  coming — 
From  or  having  touched  at  any  place  in  the  Mediterranean,  or  the  West  liarbary  on  the  Atlantic 

ocean. 
From  any  other  place  from  which  his  Majesty  shall  from  time  to  time  adjudge  it  probable  (and  shall 
so  declare  by  proclamation  or  order  in  council)  that  the  plague,  or  any  other  infectious  disease  or 
distemper  highly  dangerous  to  the  health  of  his  Majesty's  subjects,  may  be  brought. 
JVo/e. — They  are  considered  as  liable  to  quarantine  from  the  time  of  their  leaving  any  of  the  said 
places. 

All  vessels  having  communication  with  any  of  the  before-mentioned  ships  or  vessels,  or  receiving — 
Any  person  whatever  from  or  out  of  such  vessel,  whether  such  person  shall  have  come  from  any  of 
the  said  places,  or  shall  have  gone  on  board  of  such  vessel,  either  in  the  course  of  her  voyage,  or 
upon  her  arrival  off  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom,  &c. — Or, 
Any  goods,  wares,  or  merchandise,  packets,  packages,  baggage,  wearing  apparel,  goods,  letters,  or 

any  other  articles  whatever,  from  or  out  of  such  ship  or  vessel. 
JVrt/e. — They  are  liable  to  quarantine  from  the  time  of  their  receiving  any  such  persons  or  goods. 
All  vessels  coming  from  any  port  or  place  in  Europe  without  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  or  on  the 

continent  of  America,  and  having  on  board — 
Any  of  the  articles  enumerated  (a  list  of  which  articles  see  in  the  Appendix) ; 

And  not  producing  a  declaration  upon  oath,  made  by  the  owner,  proprietor,  shipper,  or  consignee. 
stating  either  that  such  articles  are  not  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  Turkey,  or  of  any 
place  in  Africa  within  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  or  in  the  West  Barbary  on  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  oi 
stating  of  what  place  they  are  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture. 
All  vessels  and  boats  receiving — 
Any  of  the  said  goods,  wares,  or  merchandise,  or  other  articles  enumerated. 

Signals. 
For  vessels  with  the  plague  or  other  highly  infectious  disease  actually  on  board- 
In  the  day  time— A  flag  of  yellow  and  black,  borne  quarterly,  of  8  breadths  of  bunting,  at  the  main 

topmast-head. 
In  the  night  time— Two  large  signal  lanterns,  with  a  light  therein,  such  as  are  commonly  used  on 
board  his  Majesty's  ships  of  war,  one  over  the  other,  at  the  same  mast-head. 
For  vessels  with  clean  bills  of  health — 
In  the  day  time — A  large  yellow  flag,  of  6  breadths  of  bunting,  at  the  main-topmast-head. 
In  the  night  time — A  large  signal  lantern,  with  a  light  therein,  such  as  is  commonly  used  on  board 
his  Majesty's  ships  of  war,  at  the  same  mast-head. 
For  vessels  without  clean  bills  of  health — 
Vol.  II.— 2  I 


374 


QUARANTINE. 


In  the  day  time— A  large  yellow  flag,  with  a  circular  mark  or  ball,  entirely  black,  in  the  middle 
thereof,  whose  diameter  shall  be  equal  to  2  breadths  of  bunting,  at  the  main  topmast  head. 

In  the  night  time — Same  as  for  vessels  with  clean  bills  of  health. 

Note. — Every  commander  or  master  of  a  vessel  about  to  sail  for  the  Mediterranean,  or  for  anyplace 
respecting  which  an  order  in  council  shall  be  in  force,  subjecting  vessels  coining  from  thence  to  a  qua- 
rantine, to  be  provided  with  the  quarantine  signals  above  mentioned,  and  to  keep  the  same  on  board, 
to  be  used  on  his  return  to  the  United  Kingdom. 

Any  commander  or  master  hoisting  either  of  the  said  quarantine  signals,  by  day  or  night,  knowing 
that  his  vessel  is  not  liable  to  quarantine,  incurs  the  penalty  of  50/. 


Appendix. — A  List  of  Articles  enumerated  considered  as  most  liable  to  Infection. 

Platting  of  bast,  chip,  cane,  si 


Apparel  of  all  kinds 

Artificial  flowers 

Bast,  or  any  articles  made  thereof 

Beads,  bracelet-?,  or  necklaces  in  strings 

Beds  and  bed  ticks 

Books 

Brooms  of  all  sorts 

Brushes  of  all  sorts 

Burdets 

Camlets 

Canvass 

Carmenia  wool 

Carpets 

Cordage  not  tarred 

Cotton  wool 

Cotton  yarn 

Cotton  thread 

All  article-*  wholly  made  of  or  mixed 

cotton,  silk,  wool,  thread,  or  yarn 
Dow 


Feathers 
Flax 
Furriers'  waste 


Goats'  hair 

Gold  or  silver  on  thread,  cotton,  hair,  wool, 

or  silk,  or  any  other  substance  herein-before 

mentioned 
Grogram 
Hats,  caps,  or  bonnets  of  straw,  chip,  cane, 

or  any  other  materia] 
He 


Quarantine  Ports. 


Quills 
Ran 

Sails  and  sail  cloths 

Silk,  viz.— crapes  and  tiffanies,  bosks  and 
knubs,  raw  silk,  (brown  and  or^anzine 
silk,  waste  silk,  wrought  silk 

Skins,  hides,  and  furs,  and  parts  or  pieces  of 
skins,  hides,  and  furs,  whether  undressed, 
or  in  part  or  wholly  tanned,  tawel,  or 
dressed 

Sponges 

Straw,  or  any  article  made  or  mired  with 
straw 

Stockings  of  all  sorts 

Thread,  tow,  vellum,  whisks,  wool,  whether 
raw  or  anywise  wrought 

Yarn  of  all  sorts 

And  all  other  goods  whatsoever,  if  they  shall 
have  arrived  in  or  with  packages  consist- 
ing wholly  or  in  part  of  any  of  the  said 
articles. 

For  Vessels  liable  to  Quarantine  not  coming  from  any  Place  actually  infected,  nor 
having-  any  Infection  actually  on  Board. 

All  ships  and  vessels  bound  to  the  following  places,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  MUford  Huvea:— 
St.  Ives 
Pad?tow 


Hoofs 

Horn  and  horn  tips 

Hair  ol  all  sorts 

Leather 

Linen 

Lute  strings,  bathings,  or  harp  strings 

Maps 

Mattresses 

Mats  and  matting 

Mohair  yarn 

Nets,  new  or  old 

Paper 

Packthread 

Parchment 

Pelts 


r,  or  horse 


Without  dean  Bills  of  Health. 

All  vessels,  ships  of  war,  Sec  as  herein-after  specified,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  Standgate  Creek  or  MUford  Haven. 

Ships  of  war,  transports,  or  other  ships  in  the  actual  service  of 
government,  under  the  command  of  a  commissioned  officer  in  the 
rervice  of  his  Majesty's  navy,  whithersoever  bound,  to  perform  qua- 
rantine at  the  Mvtherbankj near  Portsmouth,  at  a  place  marked  out 
with  yellow  buoys. 

With  clean  Bills  of  Health. 

All  ships  and  vessels  bound  to  the  following  places,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  Standgate  Creek;— 

London,  Rochestei,  Favcrsham,  or  any  creeks  or  places  belonging 
to  or  within  anv  or  either  of  the  above  ports. 

All  ships  and  vessels  bound  to  the  following  places,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  IVhitebooth  Road,  between  Hull  and  Grimsby:— 


Wisbeach 

Boston 

Grimsby 

Hull 

Bridlington 

Scarborough 

Whitby 

Stockton 

Sunderland 

Newcastle 

Berwick 


Leigh 

Ma  Id  on 
Colchester 
Harwich 
Ipswich 
Woodbridge 
Aid  bo  rough 
South  wold 
Yarmouth 
Blackney  and  Clay 
Wells 
Lynn 

And  any  creeks  or  places  belonging  to  or  within  any  or  either  of  the 
above  ports. 

All  ships  and  vessels  bound  to  the  following  places,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  Bamboro1  Pool,  near  Liverpool,  or  MUford  Haven  :— 
Carlisle 
Whitehaven 
Lancaster 
Pres'on 

And  any  creeks  or  places  belonging  to  or  within  any  or  either  of  the 
above  ports. 

All  ships  and  vessel*  bound  to  the  following  places,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  the  Mothcrbank,  near  Portsnvmth;— 


indel 

Chichester 
Portsmouth 
Southampton 
Cowes 


Llanelly 
Pembroke 
Bideford  Milford 

tapte  Cardigan 

Ilfracombe  Aberystwith 

Or  any  creeks  or  places  belonging  to  or  within  any  or  either  of  the 
above  ports. 
All  ships  and  vessels  bound  to  the  following  places,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  the  Muthrrbank,  near  Portsmouth,  or  St.  JusVs  Pool, 
within  the  mouth  of  the  harbour  of  Falmouth : — 
Jersey  Sark 

Guernsey  Alderney 

Or  either  of  them,  or  any  part  of  either  of  them. 
All  ships  and  vessels  bound  to  the  following  places,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  Jnverkeithing  Bay  : 


The  eastern  coasts  of  Scotland, 
comprehending  the  ports  of 
Leith 

Borrowstoness 

Alloa 

Dunbar 


Anstruther 

Prestonpins 

Dundee 

Perth 

Montrose 

Aberdeen 


Kirkaldy 

Or  any  member,  creek,  cr  other  place  belonging  to  or  within  any  or 
either  of  the  above  ports. 
All  ships  and  vessels  bound  to  the  following  places,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  Holy  Loch,  in  the  Frith  of  Clyde  :—* 


The  western  coast  of  Scotland, 
comprehending    the    ports   of 


Campbell  Town 
Oban 
Or  any  member,  creek, 


Sandwich 
Deal 
Dover 
Rye 

fcewhavei 
Sborehain 

And  any  creeks  or  places  belonging  to  or  within  any  or  cither  of  the 
above  ports. 

All  ships  and  vessels  bound  to  the  following  places,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  St.  Just's  Pool,  within  the  mouth  of  the  harbour  of 
Falmouth;— 

Poole  Fowcy 

Wry  mouth  Falmouth 

Lyme  GweeK 

Exeter  Penryn 

Dartmouth  Truro 

l'U  mouth  Penzance 

Looe  Scilly 

And  any  creeks  or  places  belonging  to  or      " 
above  ports. 

All  ships  and  vessels  bound  to  the  following  places,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  King  Road  and  Portshute  Pill:— 
Brideewater  Chepstow 

Mn.ehead  Cardiff 

Bristol  Swansea 

Gloucester 
And  any  creeks  or  places  belonging  to  or  within  any  or  either  of  the 
above  ports. 


within  any  or  either  of  the 


Rotbsay 

Fort  William 

Ayr 

Port  Patrick 

Stranraer 

Wigtown 

ace  belonging  to  or  within  any  or 
Iher  of  the  above  ports. 

All  ships  aud  vessels  bound  to  the  following  places,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  Invcrkcithing  Bay: — 
The  northern  ports  of  Scotland,  Orkney 

comprehending    the   ports   of  Caithness 

Inverness.  Stornaway 

Zetland 
Or  any  member,  creek,  or  other  place  belonging  to  or  within  any  or 
either  of  the  above  ports. 

All  ships  and  vessels  bound  to  the  following  places,  to  perform 
quarantine  at  Holy  Loch,  in  the  Frith  of  Clyde;— 

The  southwest  ports  of  Scotland,  comprehending  the  ports  of 
Dumfries  and  Kirkcudbright,  or  any  member,  creek,  or  other  place 
belonging  to  or  within  any  or  either  of  the  abovt 

Bound  to  any  port  of  Ireland,  between  Missen  Head  and  Tuskard, 
to  perform  quarantine  at  the  Bay  of  Bali 

Hounl  brtwci-n  Tuskard  and  Kalhlin,  to  pei  form  quarantine  at 
Lough  Lorn  and  the  Bay  of  Carlingford,  near  KUlowcen  Point, 
opposite  to  the  town  of  Cartingford. 

Bound  to  lt.it hi in  and  Tory  Island,  to  perform  quarantine  at  Bah 
lymostoher  Bay  or  Red  Castle  Road,  near  Londonderry. 

Bound  to  Tory  Island  and  Blacksod  Bay,  to  perform  quarantine  at 
the  harbour  of  Kitiy  Begs. 

Bound  to  Loop  Head  and  Missen  Head,  to  perform  quarantine  at 
Scattery  Bay,  in  the  river  of  Limerick, 

Bound  to  any  place  on  the  coasts  of  the  United  Kingdom,  not  within 
any  of  the  ports  or  limits  herein-before  mentioned  or  described,  to 
perform  quarantine  at  such  places  herein-before  appointed  for  per- 
formance of  quarantine,  as  stall  be  nearest  to  the  port  or  place  to 
which  such  vessels  respectively  shall  be  so  bound. 
Preliminary  Questions. 

1.  What  is  the  name  of  the  vessel,  and  the  name  of  the  commander 
or  master? 

2.  Are  you  the  commander  or  master?    Where  does  she  belong? 
.   3.  From  whence  do  you  come? 

I   4.  To  what  place  are  you  bound  ? 


QUARANTINE,  QUASSIA. 


375 


5   At  whit  ports  hive  you  touched  since  you  left  the  port  of  your 

6.  What  v  rcourae  or  communication  with 

on  your  ,  -    lid  they  come? 

7.  Did  thi  ease  or  distemper  pre- 

vail in  fi  you  sailed  on 

placet  at  which  you 

■  fi  I  when.     Are  any 

persons  on  board  your  ship  suffering  under  any  infectious 

e  any  p*  i         died  or  been  ill  of  a 
thai  nati  and  if  any,  what  num- 

tn  i        \i  i   ii 

their  oyed? 

[If  the  vi  w  1  tnall  have  sailed  from  any  port  in  Europe  without 
the  Sti  nu,  or  on  the  continent  of  Aim  i  ic  1. 1 

8.  Ha  v.  hi.  i  iti    I  in  thil  list? 

I'  "i  ell I.ltr  I.  I 

If  you  have,  s]  [whether  Iheyare  of  the  growth, 

fimnufaclurc  of  Turkey,  or  of  any  place  in  Africa  within 
he  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  or  in  the  West  Barbary  on  the  Atlantic 
Ocean,  nr  of  what  other  place?     Have  you  any  declaration  to  prove 
of  what  place  they  are  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture? 
[If  the  vessel  conies  from   the  Mediterranean,  or  from  any  other 
place  resj  there  is  any  order  in  council  in  force 

concerning  quarantine.] 

9.  Have  you  any,  and  n  bat  bill  of  health  ? 

10.  What  number  of  officers,  mariners,  and  passengers  have  you  on 
board  ? 
[And  in  cases  of  vessels  coming  from  or  having  touched  at  any  port 
or  place  on  the  continent  of  America,  or  the  islands  adjacent 


■  having  touched  at  any  ports 
;  questions  are  to  be  put,  iu  addition  to 


thereto,  nr  coming  fi 
West  Indies,  the  follow  » 
the  aforesaid  questions:] 

11.  In  the  course  of  your  voyage,  have  any  persons  on  board  suffered 

from  sickness  of  any  kind?    Whit  was  the  nature  of  such 
sickness  ?  and  when  did  it  prevail  ?     How  many  persons  were 
I  by  it  ?  and  have  any  of  them  died  in  the  course  of  the 
voyage ? 

12.  How  long  after  sailing  from  your  port  of  lading,  or  having 

touched  at  any  porl  of  the  continent  of  America  or  the  islands 
of  the  ports  in  the  West  Indies,  was 
the  first  appearance  of  disease  observed  ? 

13.  How  had  the  persons  attacked  been  employed  before  they  came 

on  board  ? 

14.  Had  they  been  employed  in  loading  or  unloading  the  vessel  before 

she  left  the  port? 

15.  Had  the  place  which  they  inhabited  before  they  sailed,  the  repu- 

tation of  being  healthy;  or  was  it  subject  particularly  to  the 
fever  incident  to  the  country? 

16.  Had  the  lever  been  frequent  in  the  place  before  the  vessel  sailed  ? 

17.  Did  the  persons  who  were  ill  on  board  your  vessel  fall  sick 

nearly  about  the  same  time,  or  within  a  few  days  of  each 
Other?  Or,  did  the  disorder  spread  successively  from  one  to 
another,  and  increase  considerably?  Or,  did  it  abate  gradu- 
ally, and  cease  to  multiply  as  the  d'istance  from  the  ports  you 
sailed  from  or  touched  at  as  aforesaid  increased  ? 

18.  What  waa  the  greatest  number  of  persons  ill  at  the  most  sickly 

period  of  your  voyage  ? 

19.  What  was  the  whole  number  of  persons  on  board  your  vessel 

when  you  sailed? 

20.  What  isthe  whnlenumberof  personsnow  ill  on  board  your  ves?el? 

21.  Can  you  state  what  were  the  symptoms  of  illness  "with  which 

your  crew  were  first  attacked;  and  what  was  the  daily  suc- 
ud  change  in  them  till  their  death  ? 

22.  Whether  any  and  what  medicines  have  been  used?  and  what 

methods  have  been  adopted  to  prevent  its  spreading  among 
the  ci 

23.  Whether  attention  has  been  paid  to  cleanliness  and  ventilation 

on  board  your  vessel  ? 

24.  When  did  you  sail  from  the  port  or  place  from  whence  you  took 

on  board  your  outward  cargo?  and  at  what  place  did  you 
tnu.  h  before  you  arrived  at  the  port  or  place  where  you  took 
in  your  present  cargo  ? 

25.  Did  you  carry  any  bili  of  health  with  you  to  the  port  or  place 

where  you  took  in  the  cargo  you  have  now  on  board  ?    From 
what  place?   Were  the  saij  bills  clean,  unclean,  or  suspected? 
Quarantine  Questions. 

1.  What  is  the  name  of  the  vessel,  and  the  name  of  her  commander 

or  master? 

2.  Are  you  the  commander  or  master  ? 

3.  To  what  port  or  place  does  she  belong? 

4.  When  did  you  sail  from  the  port  or  place  from  whence  you  took 

on  board  your  outward  cargo?  and  at  what  places  did  you 
touch  before  you  arrived  at  the  port  or  place  where  you  took 
in  your  present  cargo  ? 

5.  Did  you  carry  any  bill  or  bills  of  health  with  you  to  the  port  or 

place  where  yon  took  in  the  cargo  you  have  now  on  board? 
From  what  places?  Were  the  said  bills  of  health  clean,  un- 
clean, or  suspected  ? 

6.  From  what  port  or  place  does  she  now  come?    When  did  you 

sail  from  such  port  or  place?  and  at  what  place  or  places  have 
you  touched  in  the  course  of  the  voyage  ? 

7.  Have  you  any  bill  or  bills  of  health  on  board?   From  what  place 

or  places  ?    Are  the  same  clean,  unclean,  or  suspected  ?    Pro- 
duce them. 
[If  the  vessel  shall  have  sailed  from  any  port  or  place  in  Europe 
without  the  Straits,  or  on  the  continent  of  America.] 

8.  Of  what  articles  does  your  cargo  consist?    Have  you  on  board 

enumerated  in  this  list  ? 
[Handing  up  a  list  of  articles  enumerated.] 
If  you  have,  specify  the  same,  and  whether  they  are  of  the 
growth,  produce,  nr  manufacture  of  Turkey,  or  of  any  place 
ju  Africa,  within  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  or  in  the  West  Bar- 
baryon  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  or  of  what  other  place.  Have 
you  any  declatation  to  prove  of  what  place  they  are  the 
growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  ? 


9.  At  what  place  or  places  was  the  car^o  or  any  part  thereof  taken 
on  board       On  what   lay  did  you  arrive  at  the  place  or  places 

i  i  any  and  what  p  i 
cargo?    And  on  what  day  did  you  tail  from  such  place  or 
An  I  n  bat  |i  >it  of  your  cargo  was  taken  in  at  each 
pi  ice,  sod  when  } 

0.  Did  the  plague  or  any  othei  inli  ctious  disease  or  distent]  er  pre 

vail  in  any  degree  at  the  places  from  whence  3  iu  sailed,  or  at 
any  of  the  places  al  which  your  cargo  was  taken  on  board,  or 
at  which  you  touched  ?    If  at  any,  say  at  which,  an  1  when. 

1.  Did  you  hi  it  ol  at  ]  report,  or  are  yon  aware  of  anj 

plague  or 
any  other  infectious  disease  prev  tiled  at  the  place  from  whence 
you  sailed,  or  at  any  other  place  in  (he  Mediterranean  (or  In 
America  or  the  W  may  he)  ? 

2.  What  number  of  oti  ,  passengers,  or  other  persons 

i  1      rou  on  board  ?    Describe  the  number  of  each. 

3.  At  what  port  did  you  take  on  I    ird  j  iui  pat  engers? 

1.  Were  they  residents  at  that  place,  or  had  thi  j  been  embarked  ax 
passenger*  on  board  any  other  vessel  from  any  other  places? 
and  from  what  places  and  at  what  time  ? 

5.  Do  the  said  officers,  mat  1  md  other  persons, 

consist  of  the  same  individuals  aa  were  on  board  at  the  port 
from  which  you  sailed  upon  your  homeward  voyage  ?  If  any 
other  persons  have  been  taken  on  board,  or  if  any  of  your 
officers,  crew,  or  passengers  have  quitted  your  vessel  since  you 
sailed  from  such  port,  or  before  your  arrival  at  this  place,  or 
if  any  other  alterations  in  that  respect  have  taken  place,  spe- 
cify the  same,  the  causes  and  the  time  or  times  of  such  altera- 
tions. 

i.  What  number  of  persons  (if  any)  have  died  on  board  during  the 
voyage  outwards  and  homewards,  or  at  any  port  at  which  you 
have  touched?  When,  and  in  what  part  of  the  voyage  did 
such  person  or  persons  die?     Of  what  disease  or  disti  I 

L  Have  any  of  your  officers,  mariners,  or  other  persons  of  your 
crew,  who  sailed  with  you  on  your  outward  voyage,  died  or 
left  the  v 

3.  In  the  course  of  your  voyage  outwards  or  homewards,  or  at  any 
port  at  which  yon  have  touched,  have  any  persons  on  board 
suffered  from  sickness  of  any  kind  ?  What  was  the  nature  of 
such  sickness?  When  did  it  prevail?  How  many  persons 
were  affected  by  it?  Are  there  any  convalescents  on  board? 
Or,  are  all  persons  on  board  at  present  in  good  health  ? 

).  Were  any  of  those  who  died,  or  who  have  been  sick  in  tho 
course  of  the  voyage,  or  any  port  at  which  you  have  touched, 
affected,  or  suspected  to  have  been  affected,  by  any  infectious 
disease  or  distemper  ?  Were  the  bedding  and  "clothes  of  such 
deceased  and  sick  persons  destroyed  ?  If  so,  when  and  in  what 
manner  were  any  of  the  persons  immediately  employed  about 
the  sick  afterwards  taken  ill  ?  If  so,  of  what  disease  ?  and  in 
how  many  days  after  having  been  so  employed  ? 

I.  At  what  precise  time  did  such  deaths  happen?  In  how  many 
days  after  being  indisposed  did  the  sick  die  ?  What  were  the 
most  obvious  appearances  of  the  disease  ? 

.  Hive  you  spoken  to  or  otherwise  had  any  communication  with 
any  vessels  at  sea,  during  the  voyage  ?  What  were  the  names 
of  such  vessels?  and  to  what  country,  port,  or  place  did  they 
belong?  From  what  ports  or  places  were  they  coming,  or  at 
what  ports  or  places  had  they  touched  on  their  voyage  ?  and 
to  what  country,  ports,  or  places  were  they  bound  ?  What 
was  the  nature  of  the  communication  held  ?  What  do  you 
know  respectii^g  the  state  of  health  on  hoard  such  vessels  ? 

I.  Have  there  been  any  letters,  parcels,  or  other  articles  delivered 
out  of  or  received  into  your  vessel,  from  any  vessel  or  boat 
met  with  on  the  voyage,  or  before  or  since  your  arrival  at  this 
place?  And  what  were  such  letters,  parcels,  or  articles? 
And  where  were  the  same  delivered  or  received  ?  and  into  or 
out  of  what  vessel  or  boat  ? 

t.  Have  you  any  packages  or  parcels  which  you  have  taken  charge 
of  ?  If  so,  w  hat  are  their  contents  ?  and  when  and  where  did 
you  take  them  on  board  ? 

1.  What  pilots  or  other  persons  from  the  shores  of  the  United  King- 
dom, or  from  the  islands  of  Scilly,  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney, 
Sark,  or  Man,  have  been  or  are  now  on  board  your  vessel,  or 
have  had  any  communication  whatever  with  the  ship's  com- 
pany, or  any  of  the  passengers,  during  the  voyage  homewards, 
or  before  or  since  your  arrival  at  this  place  ?  If  any  such 
pilots  or  other  persons  have  come  on  hoard,  and  have  after* 
wards  quitted  your  vessel,  specify  the  names  of  such  persons, 
and  the  time,  manner,  and  circumstances  of  their  so  quitting 
your  vessel. 

''.  Did  you  leave  any  British  vessels  at  any  of  the  ports  you  sailed 
from  ?  If  you  did,  mention  their  names  and  the* names  of 
their  commanders. 

!.  Were  such  vessels  loading  ?  were  they  near  their  departure  ?  and 
whither  were  they  bound  ? 

'.  Did  you  meet  with  any  British  vessels  at  any  of  the  places  you 
touched  at  ?  If  you  did,  say  when,  where,  and  what  were  the 
names  and  destinations  of  such  vessels  j  and  to  what  ports  or 
places  did  they  belong  ? 

.  Do  you  know  whether  any  foreign  vessels  loading  at  the  port 
from  which  you  sailed,  were  bound  beyond  the  straits  of  Gib- 
raltar? And  if  so,  what  were  they?  and  whither  were  they 
bound  ? 

.  Do  you  know  whether  any  person  whatever  employed  in  loading 
your  vessel,  or  in  bringing  any  articles  into  it,  or  having  any 
communications  on  board  thereof,  was  taken  ill  during  such 
employment  or  communication  ?  or  whether,  by  the  absence 
of  such  person  or  persons  in  the  course  of  such  employment, 
any  suspicion  was  entertained  of  their  having  been  ill  ?  If  so, 
of  what  disease  ? 

.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  your  cargo,  or  any  part  thereof, 
had  been  long  in  warehouse  before  its  being  taken  on  board  ? 
If  you  do,  say  how  long.  Have  you  any  knowledge  of  its 
being  p  icke  I  or  handled  on  shore,  <  r  conveyed  from  shore,  or 
Stovi  edi  :ted  with  the  plague  or  any 


other  infectii 


rdiste 


[For  information  concerning  the  quarantine  regulations  of  the  United  States,  the  reader  is 
referred  to  the  statutes  of  the  several  states  on  the  seaboard. — Am.  Ed.] 

QUASSIA  (Ger.  Quassienkolz ,-  Fr.  Bois  de  r/uassie;  Sp.  Leno  de  quassia),  a  beautiful 
tall  tree  (Quassia  amara),  growing  in  North  and  South  America,  and  the  West  Indies. 
The  wood  is  of  a  pale  yellow  colour,  and  inodorous ;  it,  as  well  as  the  fruit  and  bark  of  the 


376 


QUEBEC. 


tree,  has  a  place  in  the  materia  medica.  Its  taste  is  intensely  bitter.  It  fs  said  to  have 
been  sometimes  used  by  the  brewers  in  the  preparation  of  beer,  instead  of  hops  :  but  the  use 
of  it  for  this  purpose  is  prohibited,  under  severe  penalties. — (See  Ale  and  Beek.)  The 
price  of  quassia  in  bond  varies  from  1/.  4s.  to  1/.  6s.  a  cwt.  The  duty  is  8l.  17s.  6d. ;  it  is 
of  course  intended  to  be  prohibitory  ;  and  is  one  of  the  few  imposed  for  such  a  purpose, 
against  which  no  good  objection  can  be  urged. 

QUEBEC,  the  capital  of  Canada,  and  of  the  British  possessions  in  North  America,  on 
the  north-west  bank  of  the  river  St.  Lawrence,  about  340  miles  from  its  mouth,  in  lat.  46° 
48'  49"  N.,  Ion.  71°  10'  45"  W.     Population  in  1831,  27,562. 

Quebec  is  situated  on  a  ridge,  or  promontory,  formed  by  the  St.  Lawrence  on  the  S.  and 
W.,  and  the  river  St.  Charles  on  the  E.  The  extremity  of  this  headland,  called  Cape 
Diamond,  is  about  345  feet  above  the  level  of  the  water,  and  on  it  the  citadel  is  built.  The 
town  extends  from  the  citadel,  principally  in  a  north-east  direction,  down  to  the  water;  and 
is,  from  the  difference  of  elevation,  divided  into  the  upper  and  lower  towns.  The  fortifica- 
tions, which  are  very  strong,  extend  across  the  peninsula ;  the  circuit  within  them  being 
about  2^  miles.  From  their  situation,  many  of  the  streets  are  uneven ;  they  are  also,  for 
the  most  part,  narrow;  but  they  are  either  well  paved  or  Macadamised.  The  greater  num- 
ber of  the  houses  are  built  of  stone,  with  shingle  roofs.  Some  of  the  public  buildings  are 
elegant,  and  well  adapted  for  their  purposes.  The  harbour,  or  basin,  lies  between  the  town 
and  the  island  of  Orleans.  It  is  safe  and  commodious:  the  water  is  about  28  fathoms  deep, 
with  a  tide  rising  from  17  to  18  feet;  and  at  springs  from  23  to  25  ditto.  Quebec  was 
founded  by  the  French  in  1608.  In  1629,  it  was  taken  by  the  English  ;  but  was  restored 
in  1632.  It  was  again  taken  by  the  English  under  General  Wolfe,  who  fell  in  the  engage- 
ment, in  1759  ;  and  was  finally  ceded  to  us  by  the  treaty  of  Paris  in  1763. 

The  rapid  increase  of  population  in  Upper  Canada  has  occasioned  a  proportional  increase 
of  intercourse  between  Quebec,  Montreal,  &c.  The  first  steam  boat  that  plied  on  the  St. 
Lawrence  was  launched  in  1812.  There  are  now  above  a  dozen  steam  boats,  1  of  them  of 
600  tons  burden,  employed  in  the  conveyance  of  goods  and  passengers  between  Quebec  and 
Montreal ;  and  a  steam  ship  of  from  700  to  800  tons  burden  is  engaged  in  the  trade  between 
Quebec  and  Halifax  in  Nova  Scotia.  Thus  is  formed  a  line  of  steam  communication  from 
the  Atlantic  to  Amherstburgh,  one  of  the  remote  settlements  of  Upper  Canada, — a  distance 
of  more  than  1,500  miles;  which  we  ma}'  soon  expect  to  see  extended  to  the  head  of  lake 
Huron,  and  eventually  to  the  western  extremity  of  lake  Superior,  about  700  miles  l>eyond 
Amherstburgh ;  giving  to  Quebec  a  command  of  internal  navigation  inferior  only  to  that  of 
New  Orleans.  The  navigation  at  Quebec  closes  at  the  end  of  November  or  beginning  of 
December,  and  opens  in  ApriL  Below  Quebec  the  river  is  seldom  frozen  over;  but  the 
masses  of  floating  ice,  kept  in  constant  agitation  by  the  flux  and  reflux  of  the  tide,  render 
n&vifration  impracticable.  The  waters  of  the  St.  Lawrence  are  very  pure ;  and  in  point  of 
depth  and  magnitude  it  is  one  of  the  noblest  rivers  in  the  world. —  (Bouchelte's  British  Do- 
minions  in  America,  vol.  i.  p.  272.)     Quebec  is  a  free  warehousing  port. 

We  have  already  given  (see  vol.  i.  p.  425.)  an  account  of  the  aggregate  value  and  amount 
of  the  trade  and  navigation  of  Canada,  and  our  other  possessions  in  North  America,  for 
three  different  periods;  viz.  1806,  1825,  and  1831.  The  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  59.,  regu- 
lating the  colonial  trade,  and  the  duties  upon  the  different  articles  imported  into  Canada  and 
the  other  colonies,  is  given  vol.  i.  pp.  426 — 434.  But  the  following  statements  illustrate 
some  of  these  points  in  detail,  while  others  refer  particularly  to  the  trade,  charges,  &c.  pecu- 
liar to  Quebec  and  the  St.  Lawrence. 

Monies. — Table  of  Coins  in  Circulation. 


English,  Portuguese,  American, 

Weight. 

Halifax 

Old 

English,  Portuguese,  American, 

Weight. 

I  Halifax 

Old 

Spanish,  and  French  Coins. 

Currency. 

Currency. 

Spanish,  and  French  Coins. 

Currency. 

Currency. 

Diet.  gr. 

L.    t.    d. 

Liv.  soli. 

SiJuer. 

Divt.  %r. 

L. 

».  d. 

Liv.  toll. 

A  guinea    • 

5    6 

1    3    4 

2S    0 

A  crown    - 

0 

6    6 

6  12 

i  - 

5    3 

1     2    3 

26  14 

Englilb  shilling 

n 

1     1 

1    6 

Half  guinea 

2  15 

Oil     RJ 

14     0! 

Spanish  and  American  dollar 

0 

5    0 

6    0 

Third  of  a  guinea   • 

1  18 

0    7    9 

9    6 

. 

0 

1     0 

1     4 

- 

18    0 

4    0    0 

96    0 

French  crown,  coined  before 

Half  ditlo  - 

9    0 

2    0    0 

48    0 

1793 

0 

5    6 

6  12 

Moidore     • 

6  18 

1   10    0 

?6    0 

Fpnch  piece,  of  4  liv.  lOsols 

Eajle 

11    6 

2  10    0 

60    0 

, 

0 

4    2 

5    0 

Half  ditto  • 

5  15 

1     6    0 

30    0 

French  piece  of  6  francs,  since 

n 

17     0 

3  14    6 

89    8 

1:92 

0 

5    6 

Half  ditto  . 

8  12 

1    17     3 

44  14 

French  piece  of  5  francs,  do. 

0 

4    8 

Louis  d'or,  coined  before  1793 

5    4 

1     2    8 

27     4 

Pistole                   do. 

4    4 

0  18    3 

21  18 

The  40  francs.coined  since  1792 

8    6 

1  16    2 

The  twenty  francs,  ditto 

4    3 

0  18    1 

Deducting  1-I0th  from  (he  currency  value  of  thi 


Paper  Currency. — There  is  no  established  government  bank  in  the 
i  d1  there  are  private  chartered  banks,  which  have  the 
ollowing  sums  of  paper  currency  in  circulation,  viz. 


Quebec  Bank  • 
Montreal  Bank  • 
CftOftdft  Hank     « 


■    23,393    0  0 

-    St",  143    5  0 

I  (2  10  0 

L.  125,369  15  0 


will  give  their  sterling  value. 
N.  B.— No  notes  or  other  paper  money  a 
the  province. 


:  issued  on.  the  credit  of 


Accounts  kept  in  Halifax  currency. 

M't     -  'land. 

Measures.— Standard  wine  gallon,  liquid  measure  of  the  province. 
The  Canada  minot  for  all  trrain,  kc.  except  where  specially  agreed 

i  mtrary ;  ami  m.  ■  i  .  ;  ■ 

Winchester  I  ;l»h  Winchester  bushel,  whi 

agreed  fjr.    The  Paris  foal.  1 01  .-'■■■ 


QUEBEC. 


377 


»ious  to  the  conquest,  and  all  measures  of  length,  except  an  agTce- 

uiiriit    is  in  l  1(     li  the  ,     iiliuv.      'I'll'*    Kii^IMj    ■ 

lands  granted  since  the  conquest,  and  wherever  specially  agreed  upun. 


The  standard  English  yard  for  measuring  all  cloths  or  ttufl 

id-    yard  or  measure  of  length.    The  English  ell,  when  specially 

agreed  upoD. 


Trade  of  Canada,  in  1832. 


Imports. 


Brandy  - 

Inn  an  I  whisky 


Sugar,  refined 


Tea,  hyson 
bohea 
green 


gallons 


411,201  at 

1,089465  • 

183,277  - 

61,954  - 


lbs.  1,061,812 

—  6,756,172 

—  174,899 

—  63,000 

—  91,092 

—  627,031 


Salt                             •  barrels  260,227 

Playing  cards   -           -  packs  33,900     -     1 

Tobacco,  leaf  -           ■      lbs.  121,213     -     0 

manufactured       —  147,109     •     0 

Cigars  -           -           -       —  635-5 

Merchandise,  British  manufactures,  paying  2^  per  cent,  ad  valorem  duty  - 


I . 

87,019 
Hi..   M 

15,489 


J>..J'»i 
95.918 
8,745 


11,182 

9.109 
103,378 

13,017 
2,431 
2,070 
4.903 
134 


324,125 
130,959 
123,670 

22,555 

1,338,S74 

1,940,183 


Exports. 

Valued  at. 

Exports. 

Valued  at. 

L. 

149,876 
67,587 

704,834 
8,521 

37,893 
205,241 
30,900 
16459 

23,616 

Ij  127,  363 

New  ships                                                              10 
Masts  and  spars    •                                              3,125 
Oak                                                      tons      20,804 
Red  pine               -              -              ■        —        38,723 
Fellow  do.          -            -            -       —      133,C2S 
Ash         -               -                                       —           1,432 
Elm        -              -                                    —         18,658 
Birch,  kc.            ■             ■             -        —             936 
Staves,  heading,  fed           -              -        —  4,910,249 
Deals       ....  pieces  1,031,404 
Boards  and  plank-              -              -        —      584,176 
Deal  ends,  oars,  battens,  handspikes,  lathwood,  pun- 
cheon snooks,  treenails,  shingles,  shipping  poles  - 

/.. 

28,000 

8,810 

41,608 

61,631 

135,628 

1,611 

24,870 

599 

68,733 

86,512 

23,641 

17,255 

Potash         ....  cwt.  113.116 
Pearl-ash    -              -             -              •    —      49,146 

Total  produce  of  the  forest        •    L. 
Fish,  oil,  seal,  skins  - 
Pork,  beef,  butter,  lard,  live  stock,  hides,  castoreum, 

capillaire,  natural  curiosities,  &c.    - 
Wheat,  Indian  corn,  barley,  &c. 
Furs,  &c.     - 

Exports  from  New-Carlisle  ... 
Do.  from  Gaspe"        .... 

Total  exports,  the  produce  of  the  Canadas  -     L. 

The  remaining  exports  consist  of  British  fabrics,  West  India  produce,  and  teas  re-exported.  Nine 
tenths  of  this  trade  is  carried  on  from  Quebec.  A  great  proportion  of  the  imports  is,  however,  con- 
sumed in  Upper  Canada  ;  and  it  also  supplies  a  very  large  share  of  the  exports ;  but  it  is  impossible, 
owing  to  the  inaccuracy  of  the  returns,  to  discriminate  the  imports  and  exports  on  account  of  each 
province. 

An  Account  of  Arrivals  at  Quebec  in  the  Years  1831  and  1832. 


Ireland  - 

Do.       - 

Jersey  -  • 

Gibraltar 

Netherlands     - 

Sweden 

Spain    - 

Portugnl 

British  N.  A.  colonies 

Do.      - 

British  West  Indies 

I)o.       • 

U.S.  (British)- 

Do.  do. 


with  cargoes 
in  ballast 

with  cargoes 
in  ballast 


nth  cargoes 
in  ballast 

pith  cargoes 
in  ballast 

vith  cargoes 
in  ballast 


Vessels. 

Tons. 

Men. 

278 

80,333 

3,755 

305 

97,598 

4,146 

73 

21.554 

974 

146 

35,523 

1,609 

1 

111 

8 

3 

431 

22 

3 

974 

43 

1 

158 

9 

2 

358 

19 

4 

879 

37 

117 

10,316 

562 

29 

5,317 

254 

56 

7,512 

423 

1 

425 

18 

3 

449 

20 

I 

373 

17 

Colombia  (British) 
Do.  (foreign)    - 

r.r.v/il  r.ritish  - 


in  ballast 
with  cargoes 


Total  arrivals  in  Canada,  in  1831 

Do.  departures  from  do. 

Of  the  latter,  9  were  built  dur- 
ing the  year,  of  the  burden  of 
3,386  tons. 

Arrivals  in  Canada,  in  1832    - 

Do.  departures  in  do.  • 

Ships  built  in  do. 


6,670 
7,651 


1,111 
1,101 


1,0*4 
1,098 


287,727 

2LtJ,(N6 

2,800 


Men. 


12,716 

12,S00 

235 


JV.  B  —  We  are  indebted  for  these  details  to  the  valuable  work  of  Mr.  M'Oregor  on  British  America 
2<1  edit.  vol.  ii.  pp.  504 — 515. 
Population.— According  to  the  latest  census,  the  population  of  Lower  Canada  amounted  to  539,822. 


Raits  of  Pilotage  for  the  River  St.  Lawrence. 


From  Bic  to  Quebec  (153  miles  distance) — 
From  the  2d  to  the  30th  April,  inclusive 
From  the  1st  May  to  the  10th  Nov.,  inclusive     • 
From  the  I  Ith  to  the  ISth  November,  inclusive  • 
From  the  19th  Nov.  to  the  1st  March,  inclusive  . 

From  Quebec  to  Bic — 

From  the  2d  tn  the  30th  April,  inclusive  • 
From  the  1st  May  to  the  10th  November,  inclusi 
From  the  1 1th  to'the  18th  November,  inclusive  - 
.  to  the  1st  March,  inclusive  - 


From  the  19th  No 


0  18    0 

0  15    9 

1  0    9 


Rates  of  pilot  water  and  poundage  on  pilot  money  are  payable  at 
the  Naval  Office,  by  masters  and  commanders  of  vessels,  viz.— 

For  every  foot  of  waler  for  which  masters  or  commanders  of  ves- 
sels are  bound  to  pay  their  pilots,  from  Bic  to  Quebec,  and  from  Que- 
bec to  Bic,  2s.  6J.  currency  per  foot — 

For  vessels  going  to  Three  Rivers  or  Montreal, 

Of  100  to  150  tons,  inclusive  -  .  .  L.  2  currency. 

Of  151  to  200  tons,  inclusive  -  .  3        — 

Of  201  to  250  tons,  inclusive  -  .  4        — 

Of  251  tons  and  upwards      -  •  -  5        — 

On  settling  with  pilots,  masters  or  commanders  of  vessels,  or  the 
consignees  of  such  vessels,  are  to  deduct  Is.  in  the  pound  for  the 
amount  of  the  sums  to  be  paid  for  pilotage,  which  will  be  exacted  by 

2i  2 


the  naval  officer  at  clearing  out;  the  same  being  funded  by  law 
under  the  direction  of  the  Trinity  House,  for  the  relief  of  decayed 
pilots,  their  widows  and  children. 

Regulations  for  the  Payment  of  Pilotage  above  Bic  to  Quebec. 

At  or  above  the  anchorage  of  the  Brandv  Pots,  2-3ds  of  the  present 

rate  for  a  full  pilotage. 
Above  the  point  of  St.  Roc,  l-3d  do. 
Above  ihe  Point  aux  Pins,  on  the  Ileaux  Grues,  and  below  Patrick's 

Hole,  1  4th  do. 

X.  «.  d. 

At  and  above  Patrick's  Hole  -  .  ■  -13    4 

For  shifting  a  vessel  from  one  wharf  to  another,  between 
Rrehaut's  wharf  and  Point  a  Carcis  ;  or  from  or  to  the 
stream,  from  or  to  any  of  ihe  above  wharfs         -  -    0  11    S 

For  shifting  a  vessel  from  the  stream,  or  from  either  of 
the  above  wharfs  to  St.  Patrick's  Hole,  or  to  the  basin 
of  Montmorency,  or  to  the  ballast-ground,  the  basin  of 
the  Chaudiere,  Wolfe's  Cove,  and  as  far  as  the  River 
Cap  Rouge.  •  -  -  •  .  -    1    3    4 

Rates  above  the  Harbour  of  Quebec 

For  vessels    of    regis- 1  ~       rt    .         t 
tered     measurement  1  T"    .«'™' 


From      Quebec     to  ( 
"     f,4/.cur-^ 


Port  Neuf,  • 
rency. 


icicu         iiicaiiiiiciiit'iii   l         n      .   »i       r   rtf    i  -. 

not    exceeding     200  T     Port  Neuf,  2(.  10j. 

s  1       cnrrt'tirv. 


6.  j  If   above  200  and    not  J 

*  I     exceeding  250  tons  - 
6;.    If  above  250  Ions 

48 


—  3t  I0». 

—  4fc 


378 


QUERCITRON  BARK,  QUILLS. 


To  Three  Rivers,  or  )  Vnv  „«eiil. 
.»»*»  P^r.  vl,f  (For vessel? 


above  Fort  Neuf, 
6/.  currency 


ing  200  Ions 


To  Montreal 
above  Thr< 
vers,  lit  currency 


exceed-  (  From  Three  Rivers 
<      and    above    Fori 
t     Neuf,  4i.currency. 
If  above  200  tons  and  1 
not     exceeding     250  >  —        41.  10.. 

tons  -        -        -  ) 

If  above  250  tons  —       51.  \0s. 

From  Montreal,  and 
above  Three    Ri- 
'  r     ing  200  tons  -  "j      vers,  V.  10s.  cur- 

'  J  I     rency. 


1      \  For  vessels  not  exceed-  J 


To  Montreal,  nnd 
above  Three  Ri- 
vers, 13/.  cur- 
rency 


If  above  200  tons  and  f  From  MoDtreaJ,awI 
not  exceeding  250-J  above  Three  Ri- 
tons  .        •       °.        .  vers>  *■  »*■  cur- 

V.    reDCy. 

—      101.  I3». 


161.    If  above  250  Ions 

Pilots  are  at  liberty  to  leave  vessels  4S  lionrs  after  they  arrive  at 
the  place  of  their  destination. 

Quebec  Almanac,  for  1833. 


Exports  to  British  America. 


Quantity  and  Declared  Value  of  the  different  Articles  of  British  and  Irish  Produce  and  Manufacture 
exported  to  the  North  American  Colonies  in  1831. —(Pari.  Paper,  No.  550.  Sess.  1833.) 


Articles. 


Apparel,  slops,  &c.  • 

Arms  and  ammunition 

Bacon  and  hams 

Beef  and  pork 

Beer  and  ale 

Books,  printed 

Brass  and  copper  manufactures 

Butter  and  cheese    - 

Coals,  culm,  and  cinders    - 

Cordage       - 

Cotton  manufactures 

Hosiery,  lace,  &c  • 

Cotton  twist  and  yarn 

Earthenware 

Fish 

Glass 

at  value 

Hardwares  and  cutlery      -  -        — 

Ha's,  beaver  and  felt  -  -  dozen 

Iron  &  steel,  wrought  &  unwrought      tons 
Lead  and  shot  -  •  -        — 

Leather,  wrought  and  unwrought 


-  cwt. 

-  barrels 

tuns 

-  cwt 


tons 

-  cwt. 

-  yards 

-  lbs. 
■  pieces 

-  barrels 
•     cwt. 


lbs. 


8,534 
272 
446 

MS8 

2,572 

31,134 

20,138 

15,618,106 

307,997 

2,253,":  51 

62 

17,883 


29,4<-2 

7,465 

12.100 

320 

429,236 


16S.752 

16,941 

128 

24.092 

4.9  4 

9,?07 

8.W2 

9,330 

15,  29 

45,116 

413.737 

25.536 

10,376 

2 J,  3  9 

66 

81,819 

I,3S0 

127,318 

26,734 

133,527 

5,511 

66.021 


Saddlery  and  harness 

Linen  ijnriutactures         -  -    yards 

Thread,  tapes,  &c.  ... 

Machinery  and  mill  work 

Painters'  colours  .... 

Plate,  plated  ware,  jewellery,  &  watches 


Salt 

Silk  mmufac'ures 
Soap  and  can  lies  - 

J  of  all  sorts 
Sugar,  refined 
Tin,  unwrought    • 
Do.  and  pewter  wares     - 
Wool,  sheep's  and  lambs7 
Woollen  anJ  worsted  yarn 


bushels 


Do. 


i.ficlu 


entered  by  the  piece     - 

do.  by  the  yard  - 
Hosiery  and  small  wares- 
All  other  articles  - 


Total  declared  valu 


Quantities. 


3,309,165 

1,559,684 

1,267,683 

16,513 
39 

11,337 
5,553 


5.339 
117,333 

5,116 

4,290 
12,987 

7,694 
25,422 
93,013 
32,139 
35,285 
34,V77 
147 
12,570 


Immigrants. — The  number  of  immigrants  arrived  at  Quebec,  in  1829,  was  15.945  ;  in  1830,  28,000;  in 
1831,  50,254 ;  in  1S32.  51,746;  [in  1833,  22,002 ;  in  1S34,  30,217  ;  in  1835,  30,017 ;  in  1836,  27,513;  in  1837, 
21,855;  in  1833,  2,950;  and  in  1S39,  7,413.— Am.  Ed.'] 

Montreal,  the  second  town  of  Canada,  is  situated  on  the  south  side  of  an  island  of  the  same  name, 
in  the  St.  Lawrence,  about  180  miles  above  Quebec,  in  lat.  45°  31'  N.,  Ion.  73°  35'  W.  Population  27,000. 
The  harbour  is  not  large,  but  it  is  safe  and  commodious;  the  facilities  for  navigation  afforded  by  the 
noble  river  on  which  it  is  situated  being  such,  that  vessels  of600tons  burden  may  ascend  thus  far  with- 
out difficulty.  The  North  American  fur  trade  principally  centres  in  Montreal;  which  also  enjoys  the 
principal  share  of  the  commerce  between  Canada  and  the  United  States.  It  is  increasing  faster  than 
Quebec,  or  than  any  city  in  British  America.     Imports  and  exports  included  in  those  of  Quebec. 

(Quebec. — A  comparative  Statement,  for  the  Seven  Years  ending  with  1835,  of  the  Tonnage  and 
Seamen  employed  in  the  Export  Trade  of  the  Province  of  Canada,  distinguishing  the  Proportions 
thereof  cleared  in  each  Year  for  the  United  Kingdom  from  those  of  other  Ports  ;  the  Tonnage 
cleared  for  the  United  Kingdom  with  Wood  and  other  Goods  separately  ;  together  with  the  Value 
of  the  Exports  under  each  Head. — (Customs'  Return.) 


Tears. 

Cleared  for  the  United  Kingdom. 

Cleared  for  other 

Ports. 

Fish, 
,&c. 

Laden  with  Wood. 

Lader 

with  other  Goods. 

Laden  with  WooJ 
Flour,  Provision' 

Total  cleared. 

No.  of 
Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

No  of 
Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

No  of 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

No.  of 
Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

1829 

745 

220,066 

9,611 

54 

13,302 

678 

206 

20,624 

i,:20 

1,005 

253.962 

11,449 

1830 

718 

210,221 

9,135 

99 

24,281 

1,236 

284 

22,630 

1.296 

4,051 

2.57,2   1 

11,677 

1831 

713 

213,325 

9,255 

168 

41,763 

2,070 

222 

21.4S9 

1,246 

1,103 

276,582 

12,571 

1832 

805 

235,505 

10,261 

199 

25,610 

1,321 

163 

19,465 

1,155 

1,077 

280,578 

12,737 

1833 

812 

240,520 

10,259 

101 

24,323 

1,219 

244 

22,575 

1,290 

1,157    1  287,418 

12,810 

1834 

970 

288.613 

12,237 

69 

17,942 

909 

250 

22,976 

1,357 

1,289    I  329,441 

14.503 

1835 

967          305.571 

12,973 

56 

15,015              743 

243 

20.630           1.545 

1,266      341,216 

14,866 

Tears. 

Cargoes  laden  for  tl 

e  United  I 

Cingdom. 

Cargoes  laden  for  other  Ports. 

Total  Elports. 

Tons  of 

Value 

Tons  c 

1 

Value 

Tons  of  Wood 

Value 

Tons. 

Value 

Wool. 

Sterling. 

other  Go 

ods. 

Sterling. 

&  other  GooJs. 

Sterling. 

Sterling. 

L. 

L. 

/.. 

L. 

1829 

34S.439 

648,365 

21,05 

i 

244,463 

32,650 

1 83,878 

402,147 

97ti,7C6 

1830 

332,857 

148,823 

38,45 

5 

52I,S73 

35,927 

193,600 

417.239 

1831 

317.76J 

465,074 

66,12 

786,114 

34,026 

160,3  G 

433,925 

1.411.493 

1832 

372,880 

465.966 

40,54 

) 

415,668 

30.819 

145,669 

444,247 

1,  ('27.303 

1833 

380,821 

486,455 

38,51 

2 

I2-.21I 

35,742 

181,977 

1834 

456,970 

676,586 

28,4( 

7 

295,325 

36,381 

194,949 

521.758 

1,166,860 

1833 

4VS.H9              611,164 

23,77 

z 

232,202 

32,663 

193,902 

'■ 

037,278 

Noli.—  The  Returns  from  Gaspe  have  only  been  received  to  the  5lh  July  last,  and  from  New  Carlisle  to  the  101b  of  October,  1835.—  Sup.) 

QUERCITRON  BARK,  the  bark  of  a  species  of  oak  growing  in  many  parts  of  North 
America.     It  is  used  in  dyeing  yellow  colours. — (See  Baiik.) 

QUILLS  (Fr.  Plumes  a  ecr ire  ;  Ger.  Posen,-  Federkiel ;  It.  Penne  da  scrivere ,■  Rus. 
Stivoli  ,•  Sp.  Canones  para  escribir),  the  hard  and  strong  feathers  of  the  wings  of  geese, 
ostriches,  swans,  turkeys,  crows,  &c.  used  in  writing.  They  are  classified  according  to  the 
order  in  which  they  are  fixed  in  the  wing;  the  second  and  third  quills  being  the  best. 
Crow  quills  are  chiefly  used  for  drawing.  The  goodness  of  quills  is  judged  partly  by  the 
size  of  the  barrels,  but  more  by  the  weight ;  hence  the  denomination  of  quills  of  14,  15,  &c 
•oths,  per  milk,  each  mille  consisting  of  1,200  quills.     The  duty  on  goose  quills  produced, 


RAGS.  379 

in  1832,  4,202/.  lis.;  which,  as  the  duty  is  at  the  rate  of  2s.  6d.  the  1,000,  shows  that 
the  number  of  quills  entered  fur  home  consumption  that  year  must  have  amounted  to 
33,668,000.  Quills  are  principally  imported  from  the  Netherlands  and  Germany  ;  but 
those  from  Riga  are  the  finest.  The  price  of  Riga  quills  in  London,  in  February,  1831, 
duty  paid,  was  as  under : — 

£  s.  d.       £  s.  d.  I  £  e.    d.     £   s.  d. 

Quills,  eoose,  17  loth  per  mille  Quills,  goose,  13  loth  per  mille     0  13    0  to  0  14    9 

b  16    -        -        -    2  15    0to3    0    0  12     -        -        -     0    9    5-0  10    0 

15     -        -        -     1  12    0—1  15    0  11      -        -        -     0    6    0  —  0  12    0 

14-        -        -12    0—  1    4    0   |  Pinions  -  -        -        -056  —  066 

Hamburgh  quills  are  about  40  per  cent,  lower. 


R. 


RAGS  (Du.  Lompen,  Vodden  ,•  Fr.  Chiffes,  Chiffons,  Drapeaux,  Drilles ,-  Ger. 
Lumpen;  It.  Strasci,  Strazze  ,■  Rus.  Trepje  ,■  Sp.  Tropos,  Harapos),  shreds  or  fragments 
of  (generally  decayed)  linen,  woollen,  or  cotton  cloth.  Though  commonly  held  in  little 
estimation,  rags  are  of  great  importance  in  the  arts,  being  used  for  various  purposes,  but 
especially  in  the  manufacture  of  paper,  most  of  which  is  entirely  prepared  from  them.  As 
the  mode  in  which  British  rags  are  collected  must  be  well  known  to  every  one,  the  following 
statements  apply  only  to  the  trade  in  foreign  rags. 

Woollen  Rags. — Woollen  and  linen  rags  are  imported  in  considerable  quantities  from  the 
continent  of  Europe,  and  from  Sicily.  The  woollen  rags  are  chiefly  used  for  manure,  espe- 
cially in  the  culture  of  hops ;  but  rags  of  loose  texture,  and  not  too  much  worn  or  decayed, 
are  unravelled  and  mixed  up  with  fresh  wool  in  the  making  of  yarn ;  a  practice  more 
favourable  to  the  cheapness  than  to  the  strength  and  durability  of  the  fabrics  into  which  this 
old  woo]  is  introduced.  Woollen  rags  are  also  used  for  making  flocks  or  stuffing  for  beds, 
&c. :  this  process  is  performed  chiefly  by  the  aid  of  the  same  kind  of  engines  that  prepare 
pulp  for  paper ;  these  wash  the  rags  thoroughly,  at  the  same  time  that  they  grind  and  tear 
them  out  into  separate  threads  and  fibres.  The  chief  importation  of  woollen  rags  is  from 
Hamburgh  and  Bremen  ;  and  there  are  some  got  from  Rostock,  but  the  quantity  is  trifling. 
The  total  average  importation  varies  from  300  to  500  tons,  and  the  price  ranges  from  61.  to 
111.  per  ton,  duty  (7s.  6c?.)  and  freight  paid  on  such  as  are  used  for  manure  ;  and  from 
13/.  to  15/.  for  coloured  woollens  of  loose  texture,  and  18/.  to  20/.  for  white  of  the  same 
description. 

Linen  Rags  are  principally  imported  from  Rostock,  Bremen,  Hamburgh,  Leghorn, 
Ancona,  Messina,  Palermo,  and  Trieste.  Their  export  from  Holland,  Belgium,  France, 
Spain,  and  Portugal,  is  strictly  prohibited.  The  imports  usually  amount  to  about  10,000 
tons;  worth,  at  an  average,  from  21/.  to  22/.  per  ton,  duty  (5s.)  and  freight  included. 
Exclusive  of  the  very  large  quantity  collected  at  home,  all  the  rags  imported  were,  until 
very  recently,  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  paper ;  but  the  Americans,  who  have  for 
some  years  been  large  importers  from  the  Mediterranean  and  Hamburgh,  have  lately  come 
into  the  London  market,  and  purchased  several  cargoes :  a  circumstance  sufficiently  indica- 
tive of  the  languid  state  of  the  paper  manufacture  in  this  country,  occasioned  by  the  op- 
pressive amount  of  the  duties  with  which  it  is  burdened,  and  of  the  duty  on  advertisements. 
— (See  Papku.) 

The  imported  rags  are  coarser  and  inferior  in  appearance  to  the  English ;  but,  being 
almost  exclusively  linen,  they  are  stronger,  and  bear  a  price  disproportioned  to  the  apparent 
difference  in  quality  :  this  disproportion  has  been  materially  augmented  since  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  process  of  boiling  the  rags  in  ley,  and  afterwards  bleaching  them  with  chlorine, 
has  rendered  foreign  rags  fit  for  making  fine  paper,  and,  indeed,  in  some  respects  preferable 
for  that  purpose,  by  their  affording  greater  strength  of  texture  combined  with  equal  whiteness 
of  colour. 

There  is  considerable  variety  in  the  appearance  of  rags  from  different  ports;  but,  in 
general,  those  from  the  north  of  Europe  are  darker  and  stronger  than  those  from  the  Medi- 
terranean ports.  The  latter  are  chiefly  the  remains  of  outer  garments,  and  have  become 
whitened  by  exposure  to  the  sun  and  air ;  but  since  the  improvements  in  bleaching,  this 
does  not  much  enhance  their  value  in  the  British  market.  The  rags  shipped  from  Trieste 
are  chiefly  collected  in  Hungary.  It  is  only  within  these  few  years  that  we  have  brought 
rags  from  this  port,  which  now  furnishes  us  with  considerable  supplies.  Most  part  of  the 
rags  collected  in  the  Tuscan  states,  to  the  extent  of  10,000  or  12,000  bags  a  year,  goes  to 
America. 

Freights  are,  at  an  average,  about — Hamburgh  and  Bremen,  linen  20s.  per  ton,  woollen,  25s. ;  Ros- 
tock, 40s. ;  Ancona  and  Leghorn,  38s.  to  40s. ;  Trieste  and  Sicily,  45s.  to  46s.  Linen  rags  are  almost  all 
selected  and  assorted  previously  to  their  shipment  from  the  foreign  port.  Their  distinguishing  marks 
and  prices  per  cwt.  in  the  London  market,  January,  1832,  were  as  follow  :  viz. 


380 


RAIL-ROAD. 


S  p  F  F 

S  P  F     - 

F  X  or  F  M  - 

F  B         .... 

Rostock. 

Hamburgh. 

Bremen. 

Trieste. 

£ 
1 
1 
1 

0 
0 

s.     d. 
15       0 
10       0 
6      0 
17       6 
17       0 

£     s.      d. 
1       12       6 
1        8      0 
1        3       6 
0      17      0 
0      17       0 

£     s.      d. 
1      12      0 
1        7       6 
1        3      0 

0      17       0 
0      17      0 

£    s. 
1      9 
1       5 
I      2 
0    16 
0    15 

d.     £    s.    d. 
Otol     13     0 
0-1       8     0 

0-1      5      0 
0-0     19     0 
0-0     18     0 

RAIL-ROAD,  TRAM  or  WAGON  ROAD,  a  species  of  road  having  tracks  or  ways 
formed  of  iron,  stone,  or  other  solid  material,  on  which  the  wheels  of  the  carriages  passing 
along  it  run.  The  object  in  constructing  such  roads  is,  by  diminishing  the  friction,  to  make 
a  less  amount  of  power  adequate  either  to  impel  a  carriage  with  a  greater  velocity,  or  to 
urge  forward  a  greater  load. 

Construction  of  Rail-roads. — The  friction  on  a  perfectly  level  rail-road,  properly  con- 
structed, is  estimated  to  amount  to  from  y5th  to  !th  only  of  the  friction  on  an  ordinary 
level  road ;  so  that  supposing  the  same  force  to  be  applied  in  both  cases,  it  would  move  a 
weight  from  10  to  7  times  as  great  on  the  former  as  on  the  latter.  But  if  there  be  a  very 
moderate  ascent,  such  as  1  foot  in  50,  which  in  an  ordinary  road  would  hardly  be  perceived, 
a  great  increase  of  power  on  the  rail-road  is  required  to  overcome  the  resistance  that  is  thus 
occasioned.  The  reason  is,  that  the  ordinary  load  on  a  level  rail-road  is  about  seven  times 
as  great  as  on  a  common  turnpike  road  ;  so  that  when  the  force  of  gravity  is  brought  into 
operation  by  an  ascending  plane,  its  opposing  power,  being  proportioned  to  the  load,  is  7 
times  as  great  as  on  a  common  road.  Hence  the  vast  importance  of  having  rail-roads  either 
level,  or  as  nearly  so  as  possible. 

It  is  also  of  great  importance  that  rail-roads  should  be  straight,  or,  at  least,  free  from 
any  abrupt  curves.  Carriages  being  kept  on  the  road  by  flanges  on  the  wheels,  it  is  obvi- 
ous, that  where  the  curves  are  quick,  the  friction  on  the  sides  of  the  rails,  and  consequent 
retardation,  must  be  very  great.  In  the  Manchester  and  Liverpool  rail-road,  the  curves 
form  segments  of  a  circle  which,  if  extended,  would  embrace  a  circumference  of  15  miles. 

Iron  rail-roads,  the  kind  now  generally  used,  are  of  2  descriptions.  The  flat  rail,  oi 
tram  road,  consists  of  cast-iron  plates  about  3  feet  long,  4  inches  broad,  and  5  an  inch  01 
1  inch  thick,  with  a  flaunch,  or  turned  up  edge,  on  the  inside,  to  guide  the  wheels  of  the 
carriage.  The  plates  rest  at  each  end  on  stone  sleepers  of  3  or  4  cwt.  sunk  into  the  earth, 
and  they  are  joined  to  each  other  so  as  to  form  a  continuous  horizontal  pathway.  They 
are,  of  course,  double;  and  the  distance  between  the  opposite  rails  is  from  3  to  4j  feet, 
according  to  the  breadth  of  the  carriage  or  wagon  to  be  employed.  The  edge,  rail,  which 
is  found  to  be  superior  to  the  tram  rail,  is  made  either  of  wrought  or  cast  iron  ;  if  the  latter 
be  used,  the  rails  are  about  3  feet  long,  3  or  4  inches  broad,  and  from  1  to  2  inches  thick, 
being  joined  at  the  ends  by  cast  metal  sockets  attached  to  the  sleepers.  The  upper  edge  ot 
the  rail  is  generally  made  with  a  convex  surface,  to  which  the  wheel  of  the  carriage  is 
attached  by  a  groove  made  somewhat  wider.  When  wrought  iron  is  used,  which  is  in  many 
respects  preferable,  the  bars  are  made  of  a  smaller  size,  of  a  wedge  shape,  and  from  12  to 
18  feet  long;  but  they  are  supported  by  sleepers,  at  the  distance  of  every  3  feet.  In  the 
Liverpool  rail-road  the  bars  are  15  feet  long,  and  weigh  35  lbs.  per  lineal  yard.  The 
wagons  in  common  use  run  upon  4  wheels  of  from  2  to  3  feet  in  diameter.  Rail-roads  are 
either  made  double,  1  for  going  and  1  for  returning;  or  they  are  made  with  sidings,  where 
the  carriages  may  pass  each  other. —  (See  the  able  and  original  Essays  on  Hail-roads,  by 
Charles  Macluren,  Esq.,  in  the  Scotsman  for  1824,  Nos.  511,  512.  and  514.;  see  also  Mr. 
Booth's  Pamphlet  on  the  Liverpool  and  Manchester  Rail-road.) 

Speed  of  Carriages  on  Rail-roudr,  <$c. — The  effect  of  rail-roads  in  diminishing  friction  is 
familiar  to  every  one ;  and  they  have  long  been  used  in  various  places  of  this  and  other 
countries,  particularly  in  the  vicinity  of  mines,  for  facilitating  the  transport  of  heavy  loads. 
But  it  is  only  since  the  application  of  locomotive  engines  as  a  moving  power,  that  they  have 
begun  to  attract  the  public  attention,  and  to  be  regarded  as  of  the  highest  national  import- 
ance. These  engines  were  first  brought  into  use  on  the  Darlington  and  Stockton  rail-road, 
opened  on  the  27th  of  December,  1825.  But  the  rail-road  between  Liverpool  and  Man- 
chester is  by  far  the  greatest  undertaking  of  this  sort  that  has  hitherto  been  completed. 
This  splendid  work,  which  is  executed  in  the  most  approved  manner,  cost  between  800,000/. 
and  900,000/. ;  and,  as  far  as  speed  is  concerned,  has  completely  verified,  and,  indeed,  far 
surpassed,  the  most  sanguine  anticipations.  The  road  has  the  advantage  of  being  nearly 
level ;  for,  with  the  exception  of  a  short  space  at  Rainhill,  where  it  is  inclined  at  the  rate 
of  I  foot  in  96,  there  is  no  greater  inclination  than  in  the  ratio  of  1  foot  in  880.  The 
length  of  the  rail-road  is  31  miles;  and  it  is  usual  to  perform  this  journey  in  handsome 
carriages  attached  to  the  locomotive  engines,  in  an  hour  and  a  half,  and  sometimes  less! 
So  wonderful  a  result  has  gone  far  to  strike  space  and  time  out  of  the  calculations  of  the 
traveller :  it  has  brought,  in  so  far,  at  least,  as  respects  the  facility  of  passing  from  the  one 
to  the  other,  Liverpool  as  near  to  Manchester  as  the  western  part  of  London  is  to  the 
eastern  part ! 


RAIL-ROAD.  381 

The  extraordinary  speed  of  carriages  on  rail-roads  depends  on  the  fact,  that  the  friction, 
which  on  a  perfectly  level  rail-road  is  the  only  resistance  to  be  overcome,  is  the  same  for  all 
velocities ,-  so  that,  abstracting  from  the  resistance  of  the  air,  which  is  so  trifling  as  not  to 
require  to  be  taken  into  account,  we  have  merely,  in  order  to  double  or  treble  the  velocity, 
to  double  or  treble  the  power.  But  in  vessels  at  sea,  or  in  canals,  which  have  to  make  their 
way  through  a  comparatively  dense  medium,  the  resistance  to  be  overcome  increases  as  the 
square  of  the  velocity  ,■  so  that,  to  double  the  speed,  the  power  must  be  multiplied  by  4,  and 
to  treble  it,  it  must  be  multiplied  by  9,  and  so  on. 

Comparative  Advantages  of  Rail-roads  and  Canals. — Astonishing,  however,  as  are  the 
results  of  the  performances  on  the  Manchester  and  Liverpool  rail-road,  we  doubt  much 
whether  there  be  many  more  situations  in  the  kingdom  where  it  would  be  prudent  to 
establish  one.  That  carriages  with  passengers  may  be  safely  impelled  along  a  perfectly 
level  rail-road  at  a  speed  of  20  or  30  miles  an  hour,  is  a  fact  that  is  now  proved  experiment- 
ally ;  but  before  deciding  as  to  the  expediency  of  opening  such  a  mode  of  communication 
between  any  two  places,  it  is  necessary  to  look  carefully  into  the  expense  attending  the 
formation  of  a  rail-road  with  a  suitable  establishment  of  carriages,  at  the  expense  of  keeping 
it  and  them  in  repair,  and  at  the  probable  returns.  The  outlay,  judging  from  what  has 
taken  place  between  Liverpool  and  Manchester,  is  quite  enormous ;  the  wear  and  tear  of  the 
engines,  which  is  great  under  all  circumstances,  is  increased  in  an  extraordinary  degree  with 
every  considerable  increase  of  speed.  We  do  not,  therefore,  consider  the  success  that  has 
hitherto  attended  the  Liverpool  and  Manchester  rail-road  as  at  all  warranting  the  construc- 
tion of  similar  roads  in  most  other  places.  The  great  size  of  these  two  towns,  and  still  more 
their  intimate  connection, — Liverpool  being,  in  fact,  the  port  of  Manchester  and  of  the 
entire  cotton  district — occasions  a  very  great  intercourse  between  them:  the  number  of 
passengers  and  the  quantity  of  goods  that  are  always  in  the  course  of  being  conveyed  from 
the  one  to  the  other,  is  far  greater  than  between  any  two  equally  distant  places  in  the 
empire.  If  a  rail-road  had  not  succeeded  in  such  a  situation,  it  would  have  been  madness 
to  attempt  the  formation  of  one,  at  least  as  a  mercantile  speculation,  anywhere  else:  and 
the  fact  that  the  dividend  upon  this  very  road  has  never  hitherto  exceeded  83  per  cent., 
affords  but  a  slender  presumption  in  favour  of  the  success  of  several  of  the  rail-road  projects 
now  afloat. 

No  general  estimate  can  be  formed  of  the  comparative  cost  of  canals  and  rail-roads ;  as  it 
must,  in  every  given  instance,  depend  on  special  circumstances.  It  is,  however,  certain,  that 
the  cost  of  rail-roads,  and  particularly  of  keeping  up  the  locomotive  engines,  is  far  greater 
than  it  was  supposed  it  would  be  a  short  time  since.  It  is  reasonable,  indeed,  inasmuch  as 
these  engines  are  only  in  their  infancy,  to  suppose  that  they  will  be  gradually  improved,  and 
that  ultimately  their  expense  will  be  materially  reduced;  but  at  present  it  is  a  heavy  draw- 
back from  the  other  advantages  of  rail-roads. 

In  as  far  as  respects  the  conveyance  of  heavy  goods,  we  believe  that,  even  between  Man- 
chester and  Liverpool,  canals  are  generally  preferred.  It  is  not  very  material  whether  a  ton 
of  lime,  or  coal,  or  of  manure,  be  moved  with  a  velocity  of  3  to  10  miles  an  hour;  at  least, 
the  advantage  of  superior  speed  would,  in  such  a  case,  be  effectually  overbalanced  by  a  small 
additional  charge. 

The  wonderful  performances  of  the  engines  between  Liverpool  and  Manchester  struck,  in 
the  first  instance,  every  one  with  astonishment,  and  led  to  the  most  extravagant  speculations. 
It  was  supposed  that  the  whole  country  would  be  forthwith  intersected  by  rail-roads ;  that 
locomotive  engines  would  be  as  common  as  stage  coaches;  and  that  the  only  way  in  which 
the  canal  proprietors  could  escape  ruin,  would  be  by  converting  canals  into  rail-roads! 
Soberer  and  sounder  views  are  now  entertained.  The  price  of  canal  stock  has  recovered 
from  the  depression  which  it  suffered  in  1826.  And  it  seems  to  be  admitted  by  every  one 
not  expecting  to  profit  by  the  prosecution  of  some  scheme,  that  rail-roads  between  distant 
places,  at  least  where  a  canal  has  already  been  constructed,  must  depend  for  returns  chiefly 
on  the  conveyance  of  passengers  and  light  goods ;  and  that  it  would  not  be  prudent  to 
undertake  their  construction,  except  between  places  that  have  a  very  extensive  intercourse 
together. 

Steam  Carriages  on  Common  Roads. — A  late  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons 
Collected  a  good  deal  of  evidence  as  to  the  probability  of  advantageously  using  locomotive 
engines  or  steam  carriages  on  common  roads.  Most  of  the  witnesses  seem  to  have  been 
very  sanguine  in  their  expectations.  Mr.  Farcy,  a  very  eminent  practical  engineer,  declares 
that  "  what  has  been  done  proves  to  his  satisfaction  the  practicability  of  impelling  stage 
coaches  by  steam  on  good  common  roads,  in  tolerably  level  parts  of  the  country,  without 
horses,  at  a  speed  of  8  or  10  miles  an  hour."  Mr.  Farey  further  states,  that  he  believes 
"  that  steam  coaches  will,  very  soon  after  their  first  establishment,  be  run  for  one  third  of 
the  cost  of  the  present  stage  coaches."  We  suspect  that  the  latter  part  of  this  statement  is  a 
good  deal  more  problematical  than  the  first;  but  since  there  is  nothing  better  than  conjec- 
ture on  which  to  found  an  opinion,  it  would  be  useless  to  indulge  in  further  speculations. 
We  may,  however,  remark,  that  though  3  years  have  elapsed  since  this  evidence  was  given, 


382 


RAIL-ROAD. 


there  does  not  appear  to  be  any  material  progress  made  towards  realising  the  anticipations 
of  the  witnesses. 

The  subjoined  list  of  the  principal  existing  and  projected  rail-roads,  showing  the  number  and  amount 
of  the  shares  in  each,  the  sum  paid  up,  the  selling  price  of  the  shares,  &c.  is  taken  from  the  Share  List, 
for  the  12th  of  October,  1833,  published  by  Mr.  Edmunds,  Broker,  No.  9  Exchange  Alley,  Cornhill. 


Nn.  nf 

Shares. 

Railways. 

Shares. 

Amount 

laid. 

Sale  price. 

Dividends. 

Time- of 
Payment 

£ 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£ 

s. 

d. 

£    s.    d. 

5,100 

Liverpool  and  Manchester 

100 

100 

0 

0 

210 

0 

0 

8    8    0 

Jan.  July. 

1,000 

Cromford  and  High  Peak   - 

100 

100 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

500 

Canterbury          --•«.■- 

50 

50 

0 

0 

36 

0 

0 

350 

Cheltenham       - 

100 

. 

- 

78 

0 

0 

■ 

1,0(10 

Croydon      ----- 

65 

_ 

- 

- 

- 

- 

July. 

1,000 

Surrey        ----- 

60 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

July. 

3,762 

Severn  and  Wye         - 

50 

. 

- 

16 

0 

0 

0  16    0 

Mar.  Sept. 

2,500 

Forest  of  Dean   -        -        -        - 

50 

50 

0 

0 

21 

0 

0 

1     6    0 

June,  Dec. 

1,000 

Stockton  and  Darlington   - 

100 

100 

0 

0 

295 

0 

0 

8    0    0 

May,  Nov. 

553 

50 

- 

- 

- 

- 

Ap.'l.Oct.  1. 

2,0li() 

Clarance  (Durham)    - 

100 

100 

0 

0 

113 

0 

0 

1,500 

Leicester  and  Swannington 

50 

50 

0 

0 

57 

0 

0 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne  &  Carlisle 

100 

100 

0 

0 

- 

- 

C60 

Bolton  and  Leigh        - 

100 

- 

- 

107 

0 

0 

10 

0 

0 

19 

0 

0 

Greenwich         -       -       -       - 

20 

1 

0 

0 

1 

2 

6 

25,000 

London  and  Birmingham   - 
Bolton,  Bury,  &x.       ... 

100 
100 

5 
15 

0 
0 

0 
0 

8 

15 

0 

(The  railway  from  London  to  Birmingham,  and  from  the  latter  to  Manchester,  which  had 
only  been  commenced  at  the  date  of  the  publication  of  our  last  Supplement,  is  now  com- 
pleted. This  is  at  once  the  longest  and  by  far  the  most  important  railway  in  the  empire. 
It  has  cost  an  immense  sum;  but  the  magnitude  of  the  places  which  it  connects,  and  the 
vast  intercourse  carried  on  between  them,  will  no  doubt  render  it  one  of  the  principal 
thoroughfares  in  the  kingdom.  Hence,  notwithstanding  the  great  outlay  upon  it,  shares  in 
both  divisions  of  the  road,  but  especially  in  that  between  London  and  Birmingham,  are 
eagerly  sought  after,  and  bring  a  very  high  premium.  The  work  is  admirably  executed, 
and  does  credit,  not  to  the  proprietors  only,  but  to  the  nation. 

Projects  are  now  on  foot  for  extending  the  London,  Birmingham,  and  Manchester  line  as 
far  as  Glasgow.  It  has,  in  fact,  been  already  carried  to  Preston  ;  and,  though  the  difficulties 
to  be  encountered  in  the  more  northerly  part  of  the  road  are  of  a  very  formidable  description, 
it  seems  most  probable  that  it  will  be  completed  in  its  whole  extent.  Should  this  be 
accomplished,  the  journey  from  London  to  Glasgow  will  be  performed  in  eighteen  or  twenty 
hours ! 

Besides  this  great  line,  railways  have  been  projected,  and  are  now  (January  1840)  nearly 
completed,  between  London  and  Bristol ;  London  and  Southampton ;  Carlisle  and  New- 
castle, &c.  Numbers  have  also  been,  or  are  in  the  course  of  being,  made  in  other  parts  of 
the  country.  In  1834,  1835,  and  1836,  a  vast  number  of  acts  for  railways  were  passed; 
but  it  is  doubtful  whether  several  of  them  will  ever  be  carried  into  effect.  It  would  be  pre- 
mature to  speculate  as  to  the  chances  of  their  success ;  but  the  probability  seems  to  be  that, 
like  canals,  some  of  them  will  be  exceedingly  profitable;  while  others,  and  probably  the 
greater  number,  will  yield  a  very  inadequate  return.  No  doubt  it  may  be  fairly  anticipated 
that  great  improvements  will  be  made  in  the  construction  of  railways,  and  especially  of  loco- 
motive engines ;  and  in  consequence,  even  comparatively  unfavourable  lines  may  come,  in 
the  end,  to  yield  large  profits.  But  taking  the  chances  as  they  now  stand,  and  abstracting 
from  future  contingencies,  railways  promise  to  be,  at  the  outset,  quite  as  advantageous  for  the 
public  as  for  their  proprietors. 

The  most  eligible  lines  for  railways  in  Ireland  have  been  surveyed,  and  an  able  report 
upon  the  subject  drawn  up  by  commissioners  appointed  by  government.  There  seems, 
however,  but  little  probability  that  any  of  these  lines  will  be  executed  by  private  asso- 
ciations; and  the  proposal  for  executing  them  at  the  public  expense,  is  of  a  very  ques- 
tionable description.  It  may  perhaps  be  expedient,  under  the  peculiar  circumstances 
of  Ireland,  for  government  to  co-operate  in  the  formation  of  a  few  great  lines  of  railway, 
somewhat  on  the  plan  that  it  has  followed  as  respects  the  formation  of  roads  in  the 
Highlands;  that  is,  by  assisting  individuals  and  companies:  but  we  doubt  whether  govern- 
ment can  go  further  without  opening  a  door  to  all  sorts  of  abuse. 

Railway  Legislation. — Our  legislation  as  to  railways,  and  most  other  descriptions  of 
public  works,  appears  to  be  as  defective  as  can  well  be  imagined.  It  is,  it  must  be  admitted, 
no  easy  matter  to  decide  how  far  interference  should  be  carried  in  such  cases,  and  where  it 
should  stop.  But  still  it  seems  sufficiently  obvious,  that  in  this  case  the  public  interests 
have  been  too  little  protected ;  or  rather,  that  they  have  been  sacrificed  in  a  way  not  very 
creditable  to  parliament.  At  present  the  practice  is  for  a  railway  act  to  authorise  the  com- 
pany in  whose  favour  it  is  granted  to  charge  certain  specified  rates  of  toll  on  the  passengers 
and  goods  to  be  conveyed  by  their  road,  not  for  15,  20,  or  even  50  years,  but  in  all  time  to 


RAIL-ROAD.  383 

come.'  Now,  as  it  appears  to  us,  tins  is  a  singularly  injudicious  arrangement  on  the  part 
of  the  public.  There  is,  between  any  two  or  more  places  that  may  !>c  named  a  certain 
railway  line  that  is  preferable  to  any  oilier  that  can  be  pointed  out  The  probability  is  that 
this  line  will  he  the  iirst  to  he  selected;  and  the  act  that  gives  it  up  to  a  company  confers* on 
the  hitter  a  virtual  and  substantial  monopoly.  The  rates  of  charge  imposed  by  the  act  are 
calculated  to  remunerate  the  projectors,  supposing  every  thing  to  remain  on  the  presi  u  foot- 
ing. But  the  prohability  is  that  manufactures  and  population,  in  the  plac<  -  communicating 
by  most  lines  of  railway,  will  continue  to  increase  in  time  to  come,  as  they  have  dune  in  time 
past;  and  it  is  all  hut  certain  that  great  improvements  will  be  effected  in  the  construction 
of  roads  and  engines.  Whatever,  therefore,  may  he  the  chances  of  success  at  the  outset, 
the  fair  presumption  is,  that  most  great  lines  of  road  will  in  the  end  he  exceedingly  produc- 
tive. But,  if  we  continue  to  abide  by  the  present  system,  the  puhlic  will  he  ell'ectually 
excluded  from  all  participation  in  these  prospective  advantages;  and  a  few  private  associa- 
tions willhe  able  to  make  enormous  profits,  by  monopolising  improvements,  and  keeping  up 
the  expense  of  transit  at  an  exorbitantly  high  level.  It  is  idle  to  trust  to  competition  to 
remedy  a  grievance  of  this  sort.  There  may  only  he  one  practicable  line  of  railway  between 
two  places;  and  if  so,  no  other  can,  of  course,  come  into  competition  with  it.  But  though 
this  were  not  the  case,  a  company  in  possession  of  the  best  line  might,  if  an  opposition  were 
threatened,  reduce  its  rates  till  the  opposition  was  defeated,  and  then  raise  them  to  the  old 
level.  Supposing,  however,  that  a  second  road  is  made,  its  managers  would  most  likely 
come  to  an  understanding  with  the  first,  so  that  the  tolls,  instead  of  being  reduced  by  the 
instrumentality  of  the  new  road,  may  he  raised;  and,  were  it  otherwise,  the  question  is, 
was  the  second  road  really  necessary  1  Could  not  the  first  road  have  sufficed  for  the  whole 
traffic  to  be  carried  on  by  both  lines!  If  this  he  the  case,  it  is  clear  the  second  road  has 
been  merely  resorted  to  as  a  device  for  reducing  the  tolls  charged  on  the  first;  as  a  means, 
in  fact,  for  doing  that,  by  an  outlay  of  some  hundreds  of  thousands,  or  it  may  ho  millions, 
of  pounds,  which  might  have  been  quite  as  effectually  done  by  limiting  the  duration  of  the 
act  authorising  the  first  road,  or  by  inserting  a  clause  in  it  providing  for  the  periodical  revi- 
sion of  the  tolls. 

We  are  clear,  indeed,  that  no  act,  authorising  a  private  association  to  construct  a  railway 
or  canal,  to  lay  down  gas  pipes,  to  convey  water  into  a  town,  or  for  any  such  purpose, 
ought  ever  to  be  passed  without  reserving  to  parliament  power  periodically  to  revise  the  tolls 
granted  under  it.  Such  revision  would  secure  to  the  public  a  participation  in  future 
improvements,  not  in  the  contemplation  of  the  parties  when  the  project  was  entered  upon; 
and  it  would  do  this  without  in  any  degree  clogging  the  spirit  of  enterprise.  Undertakings 
of  this  sort  are  not  engaged  in  because  there  is  a  vague  expectation,  or  even  a  considerable 
probability,  of  their  yielding  20  or  30  per  cent,  of  profit  some  30  or  40  years  hence;  but 
because  it  is  believed  that  they  will  immediately,  or  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  yield  a 
reasonable  profit;  that  is,  a  return  of  8,  10,  or  12  per  cent.  The  chances  of  realising  more 
than  this  at  the  distance  of  20  or  25  years  are  rarely  taken  into  account,  and  are  worth  very 
little  indeed.  This,  however,  is  all  that  would  be  taken  away  by  the  revision  in  question  ; 
and,  while  a  reservation  of  this  sort  would  not  stand  in  the  way  of  any  legitimate  enterprise, 
the  history  of  some  of  our  existing  companies  shows  that  it  may  come  to  be  of  essential  ser- 
vice to  the  public.  We  are  therefore  glad  to  have  to  state  that,  though  late,  the  question 
respecting  the  propriety  of  reserving  power  to  make  periodical  revisions  of  tolls  on  railways 
has  been  submitted  to  the  consideration  of  parliament.*  Some  of  the  inconveniences  that 
may  arise  out  of  the  existing  system  as  to  railways,  have  already  been  experienced  in  the 
arrangements  as  to  the  conveyance  of  mails,  and  parliament  has  been  obliged  to  interfere. 
But  if  parliament  be  short-sighted  enough  to  concede  certain  rights  and  privileges  to  indi- 
viduals or  associations,  without  qualification  or  reservation,  it  has  no  right,  on,  discovering 
its  error,  to  endeavour  to  repair  it  by  enacting  new  regulations  to  the  detriment  of  the 
interests  it  has  created.  Its  act  has  established  rights  in  certain  parties  which  cannot  be 
taken  away  by  any  new  act,  so  long,  at  least,  as  any  respect  is  entertained  for  the  law  of 
property,  without  granting  the  parties  full  compensation.  To  this,  they  have  an  indisputable 
right;  and  should  any  disagreement  take  place,  the  question  as  to  the  amount  of  compensa- 
tion should  always  be  left  to  the  decision  of  a  jury. 

Though  we  should  be  the  last.to  propose  throwing  any  obstacles  in  the  way  of  new  im- 
provements or  contrivances,  still  we  do  not  see  any  good  reason  for  promoting  them  by  treat- 
ing other  parties  unfairly.  This,  however,  has  been  done  to  an  enormous  extent  in  the  case 
of  railways.  We  do  not  presume  to  say  whether  it  is  expedient  that  passengers  and  goods 
conveyed  by  railway  should  be  subjected  to  any  tax.  But  if  one  of  the  most  desirable 
modes  of  conveyance  be  exempted  from  taxation,  on  what  pretence  do  we  justify  the  impo- 
sition of  taxes  on  other  modes'!  If  passengers  by  mail  or  post  coaches  impelled  by  horses 
be  obliged  to  pay  a  certain  duty,  why  are  passengers  by  mail  or  post  coaches  impelled  by 

*By  Mr.  Morrison,  who  brought  it  before  the  House  of  Commons  in  the  course  of  18.10.  in  a  speech 
containing  a  luminous  exposition  of  the  principles  which  justify  the  interference  of  the  legislature  in 
cases  of  this  sort. 


384 


RAIL-ROADS. 


steam  not  subjected  to  the  same  duty  ?  If  it  be  meant  by  laying  a  comparatively  heavy  duty 
on  the  former  to  discourage  the  use  of  horses,  and  to  make  the  various  railway  monopolies  as 
complete  as  possible,  the  existing  system  is  judiciously  contrived,  and  will  most  likely  be 
effectual  to  its  object;  but  it  is  needless  to  say  that  in  such  matters  competition  cannot  be 
carried  to  excess,  and  that  it  is  the  only  security  against  irregularities,  imposition,  and  inso- 
lence. And  yet,  by  a  singular  contradiction,  our  legislation  seems  as  if  it  proceeded  on  the 
assumption  that  competition  is  an  evil,  and  that  it  cannot  be  too  much  discouraged.  We 
subjoin  a — 

Statement  of  the  Number  of  Railway  Acts  passed  annually  since  1801. 


Tears. 

Acts. 

Years. 

Acts. 

Years. 

Acts. 

Years. 

Acts. 

1801 

i 

1310 

1 

1819 

1 

1829 

11 

1802 

2 

1811 

3 

1820 

0 

1829 

9 

1803 

1 

1812 

2 

1821 

1 

1630 

8 

1804 

1 

1813 

0 

1822 

0 

1831 

9 

1805 

0 

1814 

1  ' 

1823 

1 

1833 

8 

1806 

0 

1815 

1 

1824 

2 

1833 

11 

1807 

0 

1816 

1 

1825 

5 

1834 

14 

1808 

1 

1817 

1 

1826 

6 

1^35 

18 

1809 

2 

1818 

1 

1827 

6 

1836 

35 

There  is  a  very  good  account  of  the  principal  British  railways  in  the  Companion  to  the  Almanack  for 
1837  ;  and  a  statement  of  the  number  and  amount  of  the  shares  in  each,  of  the  portions  thereof  that  are 
paid  up,  and  their  selling  price  on  the  25th  of  January,  1839,  will  be  found  in  the  article  Shares  in  this 
Dictionary. 

American  Railroads. — Rapid  as  has  been  the  growth  of  railroads  in  this  country,  it  is 
really  insignificant,  compared  with  their  extension  in  America.  Their  progress  there  has 
been  quite  extraordinary.  Several  of  those  that  have  been  completed  in  different  parts  of  the 
Union,  as  well  as  several  of  those  that  are  now  in  progress,  are  state  undertakings ;  but  the 
great  majority  have  been  set  on  foot  and  carried  on  by  private  associations.  The  first  rail- 
way constructed  in  the  United  States  was  completed  in  1825  ;  and  Mr.  Pitkin  states  that, 
on  the  1st  of  January,  1835,  the  railways  that  had  either  been  or  would  very  speedily  be 
completed  in  different  parts  of  the  Union,  amounted  to  about  1,600  miles  in  length;  having 
cost,  in  the  aggregate,  about  30,000,000  of  dollars! — {Statistical  View  of  the  United  States, 
p.  574.  ed.  1835.)  During  the  last  two  years  their  progress  has  been  more  rapid  than  ever. 
In  the  course  of  last  session  (1836)  the  legislature  of  the  state  of  New  York  incorporated  no 
fewer  than  42  railway  companies:  and  in  other  parts  of  the  Union  their  extension  is  hardly 
less  wonderful.  The  New  York  and  Erie  railroad,  commenced  in  1835,  is  one  of  the  great- 
est works  of  the  kind  that  has  ever  been  projected.  It  will  be  upwards  of  500  miles  in 
length !  The  Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad,  360  miles  in  length,  has  already  been  completed 
as  far  as  Harper's  Ferry,  a  distance  of  86  miles;  and  in  1836  the  legislature  of  Maryland 
voted  3,000,000  dollars  to  assist  in  its  completion.  Various  railroads  of  equal  importance 
have  either  been,  or  are  about  to  be  commenced  in  other  states.  Every  where,  indeed, 
throughout  the  Union,  all  sorts  of  public  improvements,  and  especially  canals  and  railways, 
are  prosecuted  with  unparalleled  alacrity  and  perseverance;  and  undertakings  are  every  day 
entered  upon  and  completed  that  might  a  priori  have  been  concluded,  even  by  the  most  san- 
guine projectors,  as  far  beyond  the  means  of  so  young  a  country. — (See  American  Almanack 
for  1 837,  passim.) — Sup.) 

[See  art.  Roads. — Am.  Ed.] 

RAISINS  (Fr.  Raisins  sees,  ou  passes,-  Ger.  Rosinen  ,■  It.  Uve  passe,-  Por.  Passas ,- 
Rus.  Issum  ,■  Sp.  Fasas),  the  dried  fruit  of  the  vine.  They  are  produced  from  various 
species  of  vines ;  deriving  their  names  partly  from  the  place  where  they  grow,  as  S  my  mas, 
Valencies,  &c. ;  and  partly  from  the  species  of  grape  of  which  they  are  made,  as  muscatels, 
blooms,  sultanas,  &c.  Their  quality  appears,  however,  to  depend  more  on  the  method  of 
their  cure  than  on  any  thing  else.  The  finest  raisins  are  cured  in  two  methods  ; — either  by 
cutting  the  stalk  of  the  bunches  half  through,  when  the  grapes  are  nearly  ripe,  and  leaving 
them  suspended  on  the  vine  till  the  watery  part  be  evaporated,  and  the  sun  dries  and  candies 
them;  or  by  gathering  the  grapes  when  they  are  fully  ripe,  and  dipping  them  in  a  ley  made 
of  the  ashes  of  the  burnt  tendrils  ;  after  which  they  are  exposed  to  the  sun  to  dry.  Those 
cured  in  the  first  way  are  most  esteemed,  and  are  denominated  raisins  of  the  sun.  The 
inferior  sorts  are  very  often  dried  in  ovens. — (Thomson's  Dispensatory,) 

Raisins  are  imported  in  casks,  barrels,  boxes,  and  jars.  The  finest  come  in  jars  and  y  boxes  weigh- 
ing about  2"j  Ihs.    Some  of  the  inferior  sorts  are  brought  to  us  in  mats. 

Of216,283  cwt.  of  raisins  imported  in  1831,  105,000  came  from  Spain,  100,458  from  Turkey,  and  7,036 
from  Italy.  Malaga  raisins  arc  in  the  highest  estimation.  The  muscatels  from  Malaga  fetch  fully  a 
third  more  than  any  other  description  of  raisins.  The  Smyrna  black  is  the  cheapest  variety,  and  may 
average  from  32*.  to  35s.  a  cwt.,  duty  included  ;  muscatels  vary  from  80s.  to  130s.,  duty  included.  But 
the  price  depends  much  on  the  season,  and  the  period  of  the  year. —  (See  Malaoa.) 

The  duty  on  raisins  varies,  according  to  the  species,  from  20s.  to  42s.  tid.  a  cwt. ;  that  is,  it  varies 
from  about  130  per  cent,  on  the  cheapest  sorts,  to  from  50  to  35  per  cent,  on  the  dearest.  This  exorbi- 
tant duty  has  confined  the  demand  for  raisins  within  very  narrow  limits,  the  entries  for  home  consump- 
tion being,  at  an  average  of  1(531  and  1832,  only  150,254  cwt.  a  year.  The  fact  is,  that  raisins  are,  at 
present,  a  luxury  thai  can  be  enjoyed  only  by  the  rich  :  but  were  the  duty  reduced,  as  it  ought  to  be, 


RANGOON.  385 

to  5s.  a  cwt.  on  the  cheapest  sorts,  mid  10s.  or  12s.  on  the  dearest,  we  are  well  assured  that  Ihey  would 
be  very  largely  consumed  by  t lie  middle  classes  ;  and  that  they  would  nol  (infrequently  be  used  e\  i  n  by 
the  low  er.    Nothing  but  the  magnitude  oft  lie  duties  prevent  them  from  becoming  of  very  considerable 

importance  as  an  article  of  food ;  anil  it  is  really  quite  monstrous,  that  t lie  public  should  be  debarred 
from  the  use  of  a  desirable  article,  on  the  stale  anil  stupid  pretence  of  its  being  necessary,  iii  order  to 
keep  up  the  revenue,  that  it  should  be  loaded  with  an  oppressive  duty.  We  admit  the  importance  of 
keeping  up  the  revenue ;  but  so  far  from  exorbitant  duties  having  such  an  effect,  they  contribute  more 
than  any  thing  else  to  its  reduction.  They  either  limit  the  consumption  of  the  articles  on  which  they 
are  laid  to  the  very  richest  classes,  or  they  cause  them  to  he  clandestinely  supplied  ;  reducing  the 
revenue  as  well  as  the  consumption  far  below  the  level  to  which  it  would  attain  were  the  duties  mo- 
derate, lint  it  is  needless  to  reason  speculatively  on  such  a  point.  Have  we  not  seen  the  revenue 
derived  from  spirits  increased,  by  reducing  the  duty  from  5s.  6d.  a  gallon  to  2s.  Gd.  ?  and  the  revenue 
derived  from  coffee  trebled,  by  reducing  the  duty  from  Is.  Id.  per  lb.  to  6<Z.  1     And,  as  neither 

was  more  grossly  overtaxed  than  raisins,  have  we  not  every  reason  to  expect  that  a  like  ell'ect 
would  be  produced  by  an  adequate  reduction  of  the  duties  by  which  they  are  burdened  t 

Exclusive  of  raisins,  a  considerable  quantity  of  undried  grapes  is  annually  imported  from  Spain  and 
Portugal,  in  jars,  packed  in  sawdust.  The  duty  on  these  grapes,  which  is  20  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  pro- 
duced, in  1832,  1,720*. 

Raisins,  the  produce  of  Europe,  may  not  be  imported  for  home  consumption,  except  in  British  ships, 
or  in  ships  of  the  countrv  of  which  they  are  the  produce,  or  from  which  they  are  imported,  on  forfeiture 
of  the  goods,  and  of  lOOi.  by  the  captain  of  the  ship.— (3&.  4  Will.  4.  c.  54.  <?$2.  22.) 

No  abatement  of  duty  is  made  on  account  of  any  damage  received  by  raisins. — (3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  52. 
J  32.) 

(The  duty  on  all  raisins,  without  distinction  of  quality,  brought  from  a  foreign  country, 
has  been  reduced  to  15s.  a  cwt.;  and  to  half  that  sum  on  those  brought  from  a  British  pos- 
session.— (4  &  5  Will.  4.  c.  89.  §  15.)  This  measure  will,  no  doubt,  materially  increase 
the  consumption  of  raisins.  The  tax  ought,  however,  to  have  varied  with  the  quality.  A 
duty  of  15.5.  a  cwt.  is  not  too  much  on  Malaga  muscatels;  but,  to  be  in  proportion,  the  duty 
on  Smyrna  blacks  should  not  exceed  5,s.  a  cwt.  For  the  quantities  imported,  exported,  and 
cleared  for  consumption  in  1836  and  1837,  see  ante,  p.  33. — Sup.) 

[Nearly  a  million  of  dollars  worth  of  raisins  was  last  year  imported  into  the  United  States; 
chiefly  from  Malaga,  and  the  other  Mediterranean  ports  of  Spain. — Am.  Ed.] 

RANGOON,  a  commercial  port  and  town  of  the  Burmese  dominions,  situated  about  26 
miles  from  the  sea,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  eastern  branch  of  the  river  Irawaddy,  in  lat.  16° 
42'  N.,  Ion.  96°  20'  E.  The  town  and  suburbs  extend  lengthwise  about  1  mile  along  the 
bank  of  the  river,  being  about  J  of  a  mile  in  depth ;  but  the  houses  are  very  unequally 
scattered  over  this  area.  The  fort,  or  rather  wooden  stockade,  which  contains  the  town, 
properly  so  called,  is  a  regular  square  about  14  feet  high,  composed  of  heavy  beams  of  teak 
timber.  It  appears  from  a  census,  taken  a  short  time  previously  to  the  commencement  of 
the  war  in  1824,  that  the  population  was  18,000,  which,  probably,  is  not  far  from  its  present 
amount. 

Rangoon  is  the  chief,  and,  indeed,  almost  the  only,  port  of  foreign  trade  in  the  Burmese  dominions, 
which  extend  from  between  the  15th  and  16th,  up  to  the  20th  and  27th  degrees  of  N.  lat.,  and  from  the 
93d  to  the  98th  degree  of  E.  Ion.,  containing  an  area  of  about  184,000  square  miles,  with  a  population 
of  about  4,000,000.  Its  situation  is  extremely  convenient  for  commercial  purposes,  being  situated  so 
near  the  sea,  and  commanding  the  navigation  of  the  Irawaddy,  which  extends  to  Ava,  the  capital,  a 
distance  of  nearly  500  miles.  Rangoon  is  accessible  to  ships  of  even  1,200  tons  burden  ;  the  navigation, 
although  somewhat  intricate,  being  safe  and  practicable  with  the  assistance  of  the  ordinary  native 
pilots. 

The  town  has  many  advantages  for  ship  building.  At  neaps  the  tide  rises  and  falls  about  18  feet ; 
and  at  springs  from  25  to  30  feet.  The  principal  teak  forests  are,  at  the  same  time,  at  a  comparatively 
short  distance,  and  there  is  a  water  conveyance  for  the  timber  nearly  the  whole  way.  Ship-building 
has,  in  fact,  been  carried  on  at  Rangoon  since  1786,  and  in  the  38  years  which  preceded  our  capture  of 
it,  there  had  been  built  111  square-rigged  vessels  of  European  construction,  the  total  burden  of  which 
amounted  to  above  35,000  tons.  Several  of  these  were  of  from  800  to  1,000  tons.  Under  the  direction 
of  European  masters,  the  Burmese  were  found  to  make  dexterous  and  laborious  artisans;  in  this 
respect,  greatly  surpassing  the  natives  of  our  Indian  provinces. 

There  are  2  considerable  markets,  where  the  ordinary  necessaries  of  life,  according  to  Burmese 
usage,  are  cheap  and  abundant:  these  are  rice,  excellent  fish,  and  poultry. 

Money, — The  Burmese  currency  consists,  for  small  payments,  of  lead  ;  for  larger  ones,  of  gold  and 
silver,  but  chiefly  of  the  latter.  There  are  no  coins.  At  every  payment,  the  metal  must  he  weighed, 
and  very  generally  assayed, — a  rude  and  very  inconvenient  state  of  things.  The  weights  used  in  the 
weighing  of  money  are  the  same  as  those  used  on  ordinary  occasions ;  the  kyal  or  tical,  and  the  paik- 
tha  or  vis,  being  by  far  the  most  frequent.  Silver  may  be  considered  as  the  standard.  Gold  is  gene- 
rally held  to  be  about  17  times  more  valuable  than  silver.  The  weighing  and  assaying  of  the  metals, 
used  as  currency,  gives  employment  to  a  class  of  persons  as  brokers,  money  changers,  and  assayers. 
Every  new  assay  costs  the  owner,  if  the  metal  be  silver,  2J  percent.;  U  per  cent,  being  the  established 
commission  of  the  assayers,  while  1  per  cent,  is  lost,  or  supposed  to  be  lost,  in  the  operation.  If  it  he 
repeated  40  times,  it  follows  that  the  original  amount  is  wholly  absorbed — a  fact  which  shows  the 
enormous  waste  of  metal  arising  out  of  this  rude  substitute  for  coin. 

Weights. — The  weights  in  use  at  Rangoon,  and  throughout  the  Burman  dominions,  are  as  follow  : — 
2  Small  Rwes  (red  beans)  =  1  Large  R\ve\  1  2  Mus  =  1  Mat'li. 

4  Large  do.        -  -    =  I  Bai.  4  Mat'h's     -    =   1  Kyal,  outgo  Tical. 

2  Bais    -  -  -    =  1  Mu.  100  Kyats       •    =  1  Faiktba,  vul£ o  Vis,  =  3-65  lbs.  avoir 

Measures  of  capacity  are  as  follow  : — 

2  Lamyets  -  -    =  1  Lani<5,       t  4  Sales  -  -    —     I  Pyi.  I  2  Sarots    -  -    =  1  Salt. 

,       2  tames     -  -    =  t  Sal4  2  Pyis  •  -    =     1  Sarot.  4  Sails      -  -     =  1  Ten. 

This  last  measure  is  what  is  usually  called  by  us  "a  basket,"  and  ought  to  weigh  16  vis  of  clean 
rice,  of  584  lbs.  avoirdupois  :  it  has  commonly  been  reckoned  at  i  a  cwt.  All  grains,  pulses,  certain 
fruits,  natron,  salt,  and  lime,  are  bought  and  sold  by  measure  :  other  commodities  by  weight. 

Commercial  Regulatiovs. — The  following  commercial  treaty,  entered  into  between  the  government 
of  England  and  the  Court  of  Ava,  in  1826,  regulates  the  intercourse  between  the  two  countries  : 

Art.  1.— Peace  being  made,  &c.  &c— when  merchants  with  an  English  certified  pass  frcra  thecoun- 
Vol.  II.— 2  K  49 


386  RAPE. 

try  of  the  English  ruler,  and  merchants  from  the  kingdom  of  Burma  pass  from  one  country  to  the 
other,  selling  and  buying  merchandise,  the  sentinels  at  the  passes  and  entrances,  the  established  gate- 
keepers of  the  country,  shall  make  inquiry  as  usual,  but  without  demanding  any  money;  and  all 
merchants  coming  truly  for  the  purpose  of  trade,  with  merchandise,  shall  be  sutfered  to  pass  without 
hindrance  or  molestation.  The  governments  of  both  countries,  also,  shall  permit  ships  with  cargoes 
to  enter  ports  and  carry  on  trade,  giving  them  the  utmost  protection  and  security.  And  in  regard  to 
duties,  there  shall  none  be  taken  beside  the  customary  duties  at  the  landing  places  of  trade. 

Art.  2. — Ships,  whose  breadth  of  beam  on  the  inside  (opening  of  the  hold)  is  8  royal  Burman  cubits, 
of  191  English  inches  each,  and  all  ships  of  smaller  size,  whether  merchants  from  the  Burmese  coun- 
try entering  an  English  port  under  the  Burmese  flag,  or  merchants  from  the  English  country,  with  an 
English  stamped  pass,  entering  a  Burmese  port  under  the  English  flag,  shall  lie  subject  to  no  other 
demands  beside  the  payment  of  duties,  and  10  ticals,  25  per  cent.  (10  sicca  rupees),  for  a  passport  on 
leaving.  Nor  shall  pilotage  be  demanded,  unless  the  captain  voluntarily  requires  a  pilot.  How- 
ever, when  ships  arrive,  information  shall  be  given  to  the  officer  stationed  at  the  entrance  of  the  sea. 
In  regard  to  vessels,  whose  breadth  of  beam  exceeds  8  royal  cubits,  they  shall  remain,  according  to  the 
9th  article  of  the  treaty  of  Yandabo,  without  unshipping  their  rudders  or  landing  their  guns,  and  be 
free  from  trouble  and  molestation  as  Burmese  vessels  in  British  ports.  Besides  the  royal  duties,  no 
more  duties  shall  be  given  or  taken  than  such  as  are  customary. 

Art.  3. — Merchants  belonging  to  one  country,  who  go  to  the  other  country  and  remain  there,  shall, 
when  they  desire  to  return,  go  to  whatever  country  and  by  whatever  vessel  they  may  desire,  without 
hindrance.  Property  owned  by  merchants  they  shall  be  allowed  to  sell.  And  property  not  sold,  and 
household  furniture,  they  shall  be  allowed  to  take  away,  without  hindrance,  or  incurring  any  expense. 

Art.  4. — English  and  Burmese  vessels  meeting  with  contrary  winds,  or  sustaining  damage  in  masts, 
rigging,  &c,  or  suffering  shipwrecks  on  the  shore,  shall,  according  to  the  laws  of  charity,  receive  as- 
sistance from  the  inhabitants  of  the  towns  and  villages  that  may  be  near,  the  master  of  the  wrecked 
ship  paying  to  those  that  assist  suitable  salvage,  according  to  the  circumstances  of  the  case;  and 
whatever  property  may  remain,  in  case  of  shipwreck,  shall  be  restored  to  ihe  owner. 

Commerce. — A  considerable  intercourse  is  carried  on  between  the  Burmese  and  Chinese  dominions 
by  an  annual  caravan,  of  which  the  merchants  are  ail  Chinese.  The  imports  from  China  consist  of 
manufactured  articles,  the  chief  export  from  Burma  being  cotton  wool.  The  trade  with  foreign  coun- 
tries seaward  is  carried  on  with  the  ports  of  Chittagong,  Dacca,  and  Calcutta,  in  Bengai  ;  Madras  and 
Masulipatam,  on  the  Coromandel  coast;  the  Nicobar  Islands,  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal;  Penang,  in  the 
Straits  of  Malacca;  and  occasionally  with  the  Persian  and  Arabian  Gulfs.  The  largest  trade  is  with 
Calcutta,  owing  to  the  great  consumption  of  teak  timber  in  the  latter,  and  the  facility  with  which  she 
supplies  the  demand  of  the  Burmese  for  Indian  and  British  cotton  goods.  At  an  average  of  the  3  years 
ending  with  1322-23,  being  those  which  immediately  preceded  the  war  with  the  British,  there  entered 
inwards  at  Calcutta,  from  the  Burmese  dominions,  22  ships,  of  the  burden  of  9,401  tons  ;  and  in  the  3 
years  ending  with  1829-30,  33  ships,  of  the  burden  of  8,920  tons.  No  direct  trade  has  yet  been  carried 
on  between  Burma  and  any  European  country.  The  ships  and  tonnage  which  entered  inwards  at 
Madras  from  Burma  were,  in  the  3  years  ending  with  1822-23,  5  ships,  of  the  burden  of  OSS  tons  ;  and 
in  the  3  years  ending  with  1829-30,  8  ships,  of  the  burden  of  1,170  tons.  The  articles  exported  to  foreign 
countries  from  Rangoon  are  the  following  : — Teak  wood,  terra  Japonica,  or  catechu,  stick  lac,  bees' 
wax,  elephants'  teeth,  raw  cotton,  orpiment,  commonly  called  in  India  hurtal,  gold,  silver,  rubies, 
sapphires,  and  horses,  or  rather  the  small,  hardy  pony  of  the  country,  which  is  much  esteemed,  parti- 
cularly at  Madras.  By  far  the  most  important  of  these  commodities  is  teak  timber  ;  the  quantity  of 
this  wood  annually  exported  is  said  to  be  equal  to  7,500  full-sized  trees,  which,  for  the  most  part,  con- 
sist of  what  India  ship-builders  call  shinbin,  which  are  planks  hewn  out  of  the  log  with  the  adz.e  at  an 
immense  waste.  The  teak  forests  of  Pegu  are  by  far  the  most  abundant  in  India.  The  teak  is  no- 
where to  be  found  in  the  low  alluvial  lands  to  which  the  tide  reaches,  but  abounds  in  the  high  lands 
beyond  its  influence.  It  seems  to  be  very  generally  disseminated  throughout  the  Burmese  dominions. 
In  the  territory  ceded  to  the  British  in  Martaban,  there  are  some  fine  forests,  the  timber  of  which  is 
cut  down  for  exportation,  and  where  it  is  believed  that  saw-mills  have  very  recently  been  established 
by  some  European  settlers.  The  most  accessible  and  extensive  forests  of  teak  in  the  Burmese  dominions 
are  in  the  province  of  Sarawadi,  about  150  miles  to  the  north  of  Rangoon,  with  which  there  is  a  water 
communication.  The  principal  imports  into  Burma  are  cotton,  piece  goods  from  India  and  Britain,  Bri- 
tish woollens,  iron,  steel,  quicksilver,  copper,  cordage,  borax,  sulphur,  gunpowder, saltpetre,  fire-arms, 
coarse  porcelain,  English  glassware,  opium,  tobacco,  cocoa  and  areca  nuts,  sugar,  and  spirits.  Of  these, 
by  far  the  most  important  is  cotton  piece  goods.  The  Burmese  have  few  cotton  manufactures  of  their 
own,  and  appear  from  very  early  times  to  have  been  furnished  with  the  principal  part  of  their  supply  from 
the  Coromandel  coast.  To  these  were  afterwards  added  the  cheaper  fabrics  of  Bengal  ;  and  both  are 
now,  in  a  great  measure,  superseded  by  British  manufactures,  the  use  of  which  has  spread  very  ra- 
pidly since  the  opening  of  the  trade  in  1814.  In  1825-27,  the  exports  and  imports  of  the  port  of  Ran- 
goon were  estimated  each  at  the  rate  of  300,000;.— (We  are  indebted  for  this  valuable  article  to  our 
esteemed  friend,  John  Crawfurd,  Esq.,  who  ascertained  the  particulars  on  the  spot.) 

RAPE,  a  biennial  plant  of  the  turnip  kind  (Brassica  napus  Lin.),  but  with  a  woody 
fusiform  root  scarcely  fit  to  be  eaten.  It  is  indigenous,  flowers  in  May,  and  ripens  its  seeds 
in  July.  It  is  cultivated  in  many  parts  of  England,  particularly  in  Lincoln  and  Cambridge  ; 
partly  on  account  of  its  seed,  which  is  crushed  for  oil,  and  partly  for  its  leaves  as  food  for 
sheep.  The  culture  of  rape  for  seed  has  been  much  objected  to  by  some,  on  account  of  its 
supposed  great  exhaustion  of  the  land :  but  Mr.  Loudon  says  that,  where  the  soil  and 
preparation  are  suitable,  the  after-culture  properly  attended  to,  and  the  straw  and  offal, 
instead  of  being  burnt,  as  is  the  common  practice,  converted  to  the  purpose  of  feeding  and 
littering  cattle,  it  may,  in  many  instances,  be  the  most  proper  and  advantageous  crop  that 
can  be  employed  by  the  farmer.  The  produce,  when  the  plant  succeeds  well,  and  the 
season  is  favourable  for  securing  the  seed,  amounts  to  from  40  to  50  bushels  an  acre.  The 
seed  is  sold  by  the  last  of  10  quarters;  and  is  crushed  in  mills  constructed  for  that  purpose. 
— (Loudon's  Ency.  of  Agriculture.) 

In  addition  to  the  rape-seed  raised  at  home,  we  import  considerable  quantities,  principally  from 
Denmark.  In  1831,  our  imports  amounted  to  107,275  bushels  ;  of  which  290,368  were  from  Denmark, 
57,916  from  Germany,  41,964  from  France,  with  smaller  quantities  from  Prussia,  the  Netherlands,  and 
Italy.  At  an  average  of  1831  and  1832,  the  entries  of  foreign  rape-seed  fur  home  consumption  amount- 
ed to  491,798  bushels  a  year,  producing  an  annual  revenue  of  3,105/.  The  price  of  English  rape-seed 
In  December,  1833,  varied  from  28/.  to  29/.  per  last ;  the  duty  on  foreign  rape-seed  is  10s.  a  last. 

Rape-seed,  the  produce  of  Europe,  may  not  be  imported  for  home  consumption,  excejt  in  British 


RATTANS— REGISTRY. 


387 


ships,  or  in  ships  of  the  country  of  which  it  is  the  produce,  or  from  which  it  is  imported.— (3  &.  1  Witt. 
4.  c.  54.  {{2.  22.) 

Rape-Cake,  is  the  adhering  masses  of  the  husks  of  rape-seed,  after  the  oil  lias  hcen  expressed. 
They  are  reduced  to  powder  by  a  malt  mill  or  other  machine;  and  are  used  either  as  atop  di 
for  crops  of  different  kinds,  or  are  drilled  along  with  turnip  seed.    Rape  cakes  were  worth,  in  Decein- 
ber,  is:f:;,  from  51.  to  61.  a  ton  ;  and  rape  oil  from  11.  15s.  to  U.  I7.s.  a  cwt.    In  1830,  we  imported  about 
330,(1(10  cwt.  of  rape  and  other  oil  cake.    It  is  charged  with  a  duty  of  2d.  a  cwt. 

RATTANS,  on  CANES,  the  long  slender  shoots  of  a  prickly  bush  (Calamus  rotang 
Lin.),  one  of  the  most  useful  plants  of  the  Malay  peninsula,  and  the  Eastern  islands. 
They  are  exported  to  Bengal,  to  Europe,  and  above  all  to  China,  where  tbey  are  consumed 
in  immense  quantities.  For  cane  work  they  should  be  chosen  long,  of  a  bright  pale  yellow 
colour,  well  glazed,  and  of  a  small  size,  not  brittle,  or  subject  to  break.  They  are  purchased 
by  the  bundle,  which  ought  to  contain  100  rattans,  having  their  ends  bent  together,  and 
tied  in  the  middle.  In  China  they  are  sold  by  the  picul,  which  contains  from  9  to  12 
bundles.  Such  as  are  black  or  dark  coloured,  snap  short,  or  from  which  the  glazing 
flies  off  on  their  being  bent,  should  be  rejected.  When  stowed  as  dunnage,  they  are 
generally  allowed  to  pass  free  of  freight. — (Milburn's  Orient.  Com.,  fa.)  The  imports 
into  this  country  are  very  considerable.  In  1830,  the  number  imported  was  2,414,562; 
in  1831,  3,908,423 ;  and  in  1832,  3,922,955.— (Pari.  Paper.  No.  425.Sess.  1833.) 

"Tho  rattan,"  says  Mr.  Crawfurd,  "is  the  spontaneous  product  of  all  the  forests  of  the  Archipelago; 
but  exists  in  great  perfection  in  those  of  the  islands  of  Borneo,  Sumatra,  and  of  the  Malayan  penin- 
sula. The  finest  are  produced  in  the  country  of  the  Bataks  of  Sumatra.  The  wood- cutter,  who  is  in- 
clined lo  deal  in  this  article,  proceeds  into  the  forest  without  any  other  instrument  than  his  parang  or 
cleaver,  and  cuts  as  much  as  he  is  able  to  carry  away.  The  mode  of  performing  the  operation  is  this  ; — 
He  makes  a  notch  in  the  tree  at  the  root  of  which  tiie  rattan  is  crowing,  and  cutting  the  latter,  strips 
off  a  small  portion  of  the  outer  bark,  and  inserts  the  part  that  is  peeled  into  the  notch.  The  rattan 
now  being  pulled  through  as  long  as  it  continues  of  an  equal  size,  is  by  this  operation  neatly  and  readily 
freed  from  its  epidermis.  When  the  wood-cutter  has  obtained  by  this  means  from  300  to  400  rattans, — 
being  as  many  as  an  individual  can  conveniently  carry  in  their  moist  and  undried  state,— he  sits 
down,  and  ties  them  up  in  bundles  of  100,  each  rattan  being  doubled  before  being  thus  tied  up.  After 
drying,  they  are  fit  for  the  market  without  further  preparation.  From  this  account  of  the  small  labour 
expended  iii  bringing  them  to  market,  they  can  be  sold  at  a  very  cheap  rate.  The  Chinese  junks  ob- 
tain them  in  Borneo  at  the  low  rate  of  5  Spanish  dollars  per  100  bundles,  or  5  cents  for  each  100  rat- 
tans, or  27  for  \d.  The  natives  always  vend  them  by  tale;  but  the  resident  European  residents,  and 
the  Chinese,  by  weight,  counting  by  piculs.  According  to  their  quantity,  and  the  relative  state  of 
supply  and  demand,  the  European  merchants  dispose  of  them  at  from  U  to  2i  dollars  the  picul.  In 
China,  the  price  is  usually  about  3|  dollars  per  picul,  or  75  per  cent,  above  the  average  prime  cost. 
In  Bengal  they  are  sold  by  tale,  each  bundle  of  about  100  rattans  bringing  about  20ad."— (Indian 
Archipelago,  vol.  iii.  p.  423.) 

REAL,  in  the  Spanish  monetary  system,  is  of  two  sorts;  viz.  a  real  of  plate  and  a 
real  vellon.  The  former  is  a  silver  coin,  varying  in  value  from  about  6$a.  to  bd. — (See 
Coixs.)     A  real  vellon  is  a  money  of  account,  worth  about  2^d. 

REAM,  a  quantity  of  paper.  The  ream  of  writing  paper  consists  of  20  quires,  each 
of  24  sheets;  but  the  ream  of  printing  paper,  or,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  the  printers' 
ream,  extends  to  21^  quires,  or  516  sheets.     Two  reams  of  paper  make  a  bundle. 

RECEIPT,  is  an  acknowledgment  in  writing  of  having  received  a  sum  of  money,  or 
other  valuable  consideration.  It  is  a  voucher  either  of  an  obligation  or  debt  discharged, 
or  of  one  incurred. 


The  35  Geo.  3.  e.  55.  enacts,  that  every  note,  memorandum,  or 
writing  whatever,  given  to  any  person  on  the  payment  of  money,  ac- 
knowledging such  payment,  on  w  hatever  account  it  be,  and  whether 
signed  or  not,  shall  be  considered  a  receipt,  and  liable  to  a  stamp 
duty. 

And  every  person  who  shall  write,  or  cause  to  be  written,  any  re- 
ceipt for  money  on  unstamped  paper,  (except  in  certain  excepted 
Cases  hereafter  enumerated,)  or  on  a  lower  stamp  thai)  the  proper  one, 
shall  forfeit  101.  if  for  a  sum  under  100/.;  if  above,  20/. 

Giving  receipts  for  less  than  actually  paid,  writing  off  sums,  or 
other  fraudulent  contrivances,  penalty  50/.;  but  receipts  may  be 
stamped  if  brought  within  fourteen  days  after  date,  on  payment  of 
a  penalty  of  5/.  over  and  above  the  duty;  and  if  brought  within  one 
calendar  month,  on  payment  of  a  penalty  of  10/.  and  the  duty. 

Any  person  refusing  to  trive  a  receipt  upon  demand,  or  to  pay  the 
amouut  of  the  stamp,  is  liable  to  a  penalty  of  10/. 

Scale  of  Stamp  Duties  per  55  Geo.  3.  c  184. 

Receipt  or  discharge,  given  for  or  upon  the  payment  of 
money,  amounting  to  5/.  aud  under  10/.  -  -    u 

10/.  and  under  201.  -  -  -  -    0    0    6 

20/.       —  50/.  .  -  .  .  -    0    1    0 

50/.        —        100/.  •  .  .  .  .016 

100/.       —        200/.  -  .  .  .  .026 

200/.       —        300/.  -  .  .  .  -040 

300/.        —        500/.  -  .  .  .  -050 

600/.        —     1,000/.  -  -  .  .  -    0    7    6 

1,000/.  or  upwards       -  -  .  .  -    0  10    0 

And  where  any  sum  shall  be  therein  expressed  to  be  re- 
ceived in  full  of  all  demands   -  .  -  -    0  10    0 
And  any  note,  memorandum,  or  writing  whatsoever,  given  to  any 
person  for  or  upon  the  payment  of  money, whereby  any  lumofmOH  v, 
debt,  or  demand,  or  any  part  of  any  debt  or  demand,  therein  speci- 


L.  ».  d. 


fied,  and  amounting  to  57.  or  upwards,  shall  be  expressed  to  have  been 
paid,  settled,  balanced,  or  otherw  ise  discharged  or  satisfied,  or  which 
shall  import  or  signify  any  such  acknowledgment,  and  whether  the 
same  shall  or  shall  not  be  signed  with  the  name  of  any  person,  shall 
be  deemed  to  be  a  receipt  for  a  sum  of  money  of  equal  amouut  with 
the  sum  so  expressed  to  have  been  paid,  settled,  balanced,  or  other- 
wise discharged  or  satisfied,  and  shall  be  charged  with  a  duty  accord- 
ingly. 

Pn  viously  to  1833  all  receipts  for  sums  of  21.  and  under  6/.  were 
charged  with  a  stamp  duty  of  2d.  ;  hut  the  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  23., 
exempts  all  receipts  for  sums  under  5/.  from  the  duty. 

Exemptions. — Receipts  exempted  from  stamp  duty  by  any  act  re- 
lating to  the  assessed  taxes.  Receipts  given  by  the  Treasurer  of  the 
Navy.  Receipts  on  account  of  the  pay  of  the  army  or  ordnance. 
Receipts  by  any  officer,  seaman,  marine,  or  soldier,  or  their  repre- 
sentatives. Receipts  for  the  consideration  money  for  the  purchase  of 
any  parliamentary  stocks  or  funds,  and  for  any  dividend  paid  on  any 
share  of  the  said  stocks  or  funds.  Receipts  on  Exchequer  Bills.  Re- 
ceipts given  for  money  deposited  in  the  Hank  of  England,  or  in  the 
hands  of  any  banker,  to  be  accounted  for  mi  demand:  provided  the 
same  be  not  expressed  to  he  received  of,  or  by  the  hands  of,  any  other 
than  the  person  to  whom  thesame  isto  beaccounted  for.  Re  i 
ten  upon  promissory  notes,  bills  of  exchange,  drafts,  or  orders  for  the 
payment  of  money.  Receipts  given  upon  bills  or  notes  of  the  Bank 
of  England.  Letters  by  the  general  post  acknowledging  the  safe  ar- 
rival of  any  bills  of  exchange,  promissory  notes,  or  other  securities. 
Receipts  indorsed  upon  any  bona,  mortgage,  or  other  security,  or  any 
conveyance  whatever.  Releases  or  discbarges  for  money  by  deeds 
duly  stamped.  Receipts  or  discharges  for  drawbacks  or  bounties. 
Receipts  or  discharges  for  the  return  of  duties  "f  customs.  Receipts 
indorsed  upon  navybills.  Receipts  upon  victualling  and  transport 
bills.     Receipts  given  solely  for  the  duty  on  insurances  against  fire. 

In  1832,  tiie  nett  produce  of  (tie  receipt  duty  was  as  follows'  — 
Great  Britain,  191,5011.  10.«.;  Ireland,  17,0951.  7j.  9d. 


REGISTRY,  in  commercial  navigation,  the  registration  or  enrolment  of  ships  at  the 
Custom-house,  so  as  to  entitle  them  to  be  classed  among,  and  to  enjoy  the  privileges  of, 
British  built  ships. 

The  registry  of  ships  appears  to  have  been  first  introduced  into  this  country  by  the 


388  REGISTRY. 

Navigation  Act  (12  Car.  2.  c.  18.  anno  1660).  Several  provisions  were  made  with  re- 
spect to  it  by  the  7  &  8  Will.  3.  c.  22. ;  and  the  whole  was  reduced  into  a  system  by  the 
27  Geo.  3.  c.  19. 

It  may  be  laid  down  in  general,  that  a  vessel,  in  order  to  be  admitted  to  registry,  and 
consequently  to  enjoy  the  privileges  and  advantages  that  exclusively  belong  to  a  British 
ship,  must  be  the  property  of  his  Majesty's  subjects  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  some  of  its 
dependencies ;  and  that  it  must  have  been  built  in  the  said  United  Kingdom,  &c,  or  been 
a  prize  vessel  legally  condemned,  or  a  vessel  legally  condemned  for  a  breach  of  the  slave 
laws. 

The  great,  and,  perhaps,  the  only  original  object  of  the  registration  of  ships,  was  to 
facilitate  the  exclusion  of  foreign  ships  from  those  departments  in  which  they  were  prohibited 
from  engaging  by  the  navigation  laws,  by  affording  a  ready  means  of  distinguishing  such 
as  were  really  British.  It  has  also  been  considered  advantageous  to  individuals,  by  preventing 
the  fraudulent  assignment  of  property  in  ships;  but  Lord  Tenterden  has  observed,  in 
reference  to  this  supposed  advantage,  that  "the  instances  in  which  fair  and  honest 
transactions  are  rendered  unavailable  through  a  negligent  want  of  compliance  with  the 
forms  directed  by  these  and  other  statutes  requiring  a  public  register  of  conveyances, 
make  the  expediency  of  all  such  regulations,  considered  with  reference  to  private  benefit 
only,  a  matter  of  question  and  controversy." — (Law  of  Shipping,  part.  i.  c.  2.) 

The  existing  regulations  as  to  the  registry  of  ships  are  embodied  in  the  act  3  &  4 
Will.  4.  c.  55.,  which,  on  account  of  its  importance,  is  subjoined  nearly  entire. 

Act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  55.,  for  registering  of  British  Vessels. 

Commencement  of  Met. — From  1st  of  September,  1833,  except  where  any  other  commencement  is 
herein-after  particularly  directed. 

JVo  Vessel  to  enjoy  Privileges  until  registered. — No  vessel  shall  be  entitled  to  any  of  the  privileges  or 
advantages  of  a  British  registered  ship  unless  the  person  or  persons  claiming  property  therein  shall 
have  caused  the  same  to  have  been  registered  in  virtue  of  the  act  6  Geo.  4.  c.  110,  or  of  the  act  4  Geo. 
4.  c.  41.,  or  until  such  person  or  persons  shall  have  caused  the  same  to  be  registered  in  manner  herein- 
after mentioned,  and  have  obtained  a  certificate  of  such  registry  from  the  person  or  persons  autho- 
rised to  make  such  registry  and  grant  such  certificate  as  herein-after  directed;  the  form  of  which 
certificate  shall  be  as  follows  ;  viz. — 


"  This  is  to  certify,  that  id  pursuance  of  an  act  passed  in  the  4th 
year  of  the  reien  of'Kin^  Will.  4,  intituled.  An  Act  [here  insert  the 
title  of  this  act,  the  names,  occupation,  and  residence  of  the  sub- 
Kribing  owners],  having  made  and  subscribed  the  declaration  re- 
quire J  by  the  sai.i  act,  and  having  declared  that  [lie  or  they]  together 
with  [names,  occupations,  and  residence  of  noii-s-uLicribiu*  own*  ri] 
[is  or  are]  sole  owner  or  owners,  in  the  proportions  specified  on  the 
back  hereof,  of  the  ship  or  vessel  called  the  [ship's  name]  of  [place 
to  which  the  vessel  belongs],  which  is  of  the  burden  of  [numler  of 
tons],  and  whereof  [master's  name]  is  master,  and  that  the  said  ship 
or  vessel  was  [when  and  where  built,  or  condemned  as  prize,  refer- 
ring to  builder's  certificate,  judge's  certificate,  or  certificate  of  last 
registry,  then  delivered  up  to  be  cancelled],  and  [name  and  employ- 
ment of  surveying  officer]  having  certified  to  us  that  the  said  ship 
or  vessel  has  [jittmoer]  decks  and  [number]  masts,  that  her  length 
from  the  fore  part  of  the  main  stem  to  the  after  part  of  the  stern  post 


aloft  is  [number  of  feet  and  inches],  her  breadth  at  the  broadest  part 
[stating  whether  that  be  above  or  below  themain  wales]  is  [manlier 
of  feet  and  inches],  her  [heigla  between  decks  ij  more  r. 
Or  depth  in  the  hold  if  only  I  deck]  is  [numbtr  of  feci  and  foiefalSj 
and  that  she  is  [hovj  rigged]  rigged  with  a  [standing  or  running] 
bowsprit,  is  [description  of  stem]  sterneJ,  [carvel  or  clinclier]  built, 
has  [whether  any  or  no]  gallery,  ami  [kind  oj  head,  if  any]  head  j 
and  the  said  subscribing  owners  having  consented  and  agreed  to  the 
above  description,  and  having  caused  sufficient  security  to  be  given 
as  is  required  by  the  said  act,  the  said  ship  or  vessel  called  the  [name] 
has  been  duly  registered  at  the  port  of  [name  of  port].  Certified 
under  our  hands  at  the  Custom-house  in  the  said  port  of  [name  of 
porf]  this  [date]  day  of  [name  of  month]  in  the  year  [words  at 
length]. 

[Sipicd]  Collector. 

[Signed]  Comptroller." 


And  on  the  back  of  such  certificate  of  registry  there  shall  be  an  account  of  the  parts  or  shares  held  by 
each  of  the  owners  mentioned  and  described  in  such  certificate,  in  the  form  and  manner  following. 
-J  2. 

1  Names  of  the  several  owners  Number  of  sixty-fourth  shares 

within  mentioned.  held  by  each  owner. 

[Xame]  Thirty-two. 

[Name]  Sixteen, 

[.Yame]  Eight* 

[Name]  Eight. 

[Signed]  Collector. 

[Signed)  Comptroller." 

Persons  authorised  to  make  Registry  and  jr  rant  Certificates. — The  persons  authorised  and  required  to 
make  such  registry  and  grant  such  certificates  shall  be  the  several  persons  herein-after  mentioned 
and  described  ;  (that  is  to  say,)" 


tor  ind  comptroller  of  customs  in  any  port  in  the  United 
Kinzdom,  and  in  the  Isle  of  Man  respectively,  in  respect  of  ships 
or  ve-se Is  to  be  there  registered  : 

The  principal  officers  of  customs  in  the  Island  of  Guernsey  or  Jer- 
sev,  tocher  with  the  governor,  lieutenxnt-govtrnor,  or  com- 
iii  in  ler  in-chief  of  those  islands  respectively,  in  respect  of  ships 
or  vessels  to  be  there  registered  : 

The  collector  and  comptroller  of  customs  of  any  port  in  the  British 
I  lUL  Africa,  and  America,  or  the  collector  of  any 
such  port  at  which  no  appointment  of  a  comptroller  has  been 
male,  in  respect  of  ships  or  vessels  to  be  there  registered  : 

The  collector  of  duties  at  any  port  in  the  territories  under  the  m- 
vennneiit  of  the  East  India  Company,  within  the  limits  of  ihe 
charter  of  the  said  company,  or  any  other  person  of  the  rank  in 


the  said  company's  service  of  senior  merchant,  or  of  6  years* 
s'anding  in  the  said  service,  being  respectively  appointed  to  act 
in  the  execution  of  this  act  by  any  of  the  governments  of  the 
said  company,  in  respect  of  ships  or  vessels  to  be  there  regis- 
tered : 

The  collector  of  duties  at  any  British  possession  within  the  said 
Kid  not  under  the  government  of  ihe  sail  company,  and 
at  which  a  Custom- hou:<  is  not  established,  together  with  thd 
governor,  lieuteiiant-govtriKir,  or  commander-in-cfa 
possession,  in  respect  of  ships  or  vessels  to  be.  there  i 

The  governor,  lieutenant  governor,  or  commander-in-cln.  i 

Gibraltar,  Heligoland,  and  Cape  of  Good  Hope  respectively,  iu 
respect  of  ships  or  vessels  to  be  there  registered  : 


Provided  that  no  ship  or  vessel  to  be  registered  at  Heligoland,  except  such  as  is  wholly  of  the  built  of 
that  place,  and  that  ships  or  vessels,  after  having  been  registered  at  Malta,  Gibraltar,  or  Heligoland* 
shall  not  he  registered  elsewhere  ;  and  that  ships  or  vessels  reeistered  at  Malta,  Gibraltar,  "r  Heligo- 
land, shall  not  be  entitled  to  the  privileges  and  advantages  of  British  ships  in  any  trad*.*  between  the 
paid  United  Kingdom  and  any  of  the  Hritish  possessions  in  America  :  provided  also,  that  wherever  in 
and  by  Ibis  act  it  is  directed  or  provided  that  any  act,  mailer,  or  thing  shall  and  may  be  done  or  per- 
formed by,  to,  or  with  any  collector  and  comptroller  of  his  ."Majesty's  customs,  the  same  shall  or  may 
he  done  or  performed  by,  to,  or  with  the  several  persons  respectively  herein-before  authorised  and  re- 
quired to  make  registry,  and  to  grant  certificates  of  registry  as  aforesaid,  and  according  as  the  same 
act.  matter,  or  thins  is  to  be  Hone  or  performed  at  the  said  several  and  respective  places,  and  within 
tie  jurisdiction  of  the  said  several  persons  respectively  :  provided  also,  that  wherever  in  and  by  this 
ait  it  is  directed  or  provided  that  any  act.  matter,  or  thing  shall  or  may  be  done  or  performed  b'v,  to, 
or  with  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs,  the  same  shall  or  may  be  done  or  performed  by, 


REGISTRY.  389 

to,  or  with  the  governor,  lieutenant-governor,  or  commander-in-chief  of  any  place  where  any  ship  or 
vessel  may  be  registered  under  the  authority  oft  hie  act,  so  far  as  such  act,  matter)  or  thing  can  be  ap- 
plicable to  the  registering  of  any  ship  or  vessel  at  BUCh  place. — }  3. 

Ship*  exercising  Privileges  before  Registry  to  be  forfeited. — 111  case  any  ship  or  vessel  not  being  duly 
d,  and  not  having  obtained  such  certificate  of  registry  as  aforesaid,  shall  exercise  any  of  the 
privileges  of  a  British  ship,  the:  same  shall  be  subject  to  forfeiture,  and  also  all  the  gun-,  furniture, 
ammunition,  tackle,  and  apparel  to  the  same  ship  or  vessel  belonging,  and  sball  and  in.-i >  be  seized  by 
any  officer  or  officers  of  his  Majesty's  customs  :  provided  always,  that  nothing  in  thia  act  shall  extend 
or  be  construed  to  extend  to  affect  the  privileges  of  any  ship  or  vessel  which  shall,  prior  to  the  com- 
mencement  Of  this  act,  have  been  registered  by  virtue  of  an  act  passed  in  the  6th  year  of  the  reign  of 
his  late  Majesty  George  IV.,  intituled  "An  Act  for  the  registering  of  British  Vessels."—}  4. 

What  Skips  are  entitled  to  be  registered. — No  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  registered,  or  having  been  regis- 
tered shall  be  deemed  to  be  duly  registered,  hy  virtue  of  this  act,  except  BUCfa  as  are  wholly  of  the 
built  of  tbi'  saiil  United  Kingdom,  or  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  or  of  the  islands  of  Guernsey  or  Jersey,  or  of 
some  of  the  colonies,  plantations,  islands,  or  territories  in  Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  or  of  Malta,  Gib- 
raltar, or  Heligoland,  which  belong  to  his  Majesty,  his  heirs  or  successors,  at  the  time  of  the  building 
Of  such  ships  or  vessels,  or  such  ships  or  vessels  as  shall  have  been  condemned  in  any  court  of  admi- 
ralty as  prize  of  war,  or  such  ships  or  vessels  as  shall  have  been  condemned  in  any  competent  court 
as  forfeited  for  the  breach  of  the  laws  made  for  the  prevention  of  the  slave  trade,  and  which  shall 
wholly  belong  and  continue  wholly  to  belong  to  his  Majesty's  subjects  duly  entitled  to  be  owners  of 
ships  or  vessels  registered  by  virtue  of  this  act. — }  5. 

Mediterranean  Pass  maybe  issued  at  Malta  or  Gibraltar  for  certain  Ships  only. — No  Mediterranean 
pass  shall  be  issued  for  the  use  of  any  ship,  as  being  a  ship  belonging  to  Malta  or  Gibraltar,  except 
such  as  he  duly  registered  at  those  places  respectively,  or  such  as,  not  being  entitled  to  be  so  register- 
ed, shall  have  wholly  belonged,  before  the  Kith  day  of  October,  1827,  and  shall  have  continued  wholly 
to  belong,  to  persons  actually  residing  at  those  places  respectively,  as  inhabitants  thereof,  and  entitled 
to  be  owners  of  British  ships  there  registered,  or  who,  not  being  so  entitled,  shall  have  so  resided  up- 
wards of  15  years  prior  to  the  said  10th  day  of  October,  1827.—  }  6. 

Foreign  Repairs  nut  to  exceed  20s.  per  Tun. — No  ship  or  vessel  shall  continue  to  enjoy  the  privileges 
of  a  British  ship  after  the  same  shall  have  been  repaired  in  a  foreign  country,  if  such  repairs  shall  ex- 
ceed the  sum  of  20a-.  for  every  ton  of  the  burden  of  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  unless  such  repairs  shall 
have  been  necessary  by  reason  of  extraordinary  damage  sustained  by  such  ship  or  vessel  during  her 
absence  from  his  Majesty's  dominions,  to  enable  her  to  perform  the  voyage  in  which  she  shall  have 
been  engaged,  and  to  return  to  some  port  or  place  in  the  said  dominions;  and  whenever  any  ship  or 
vessel  which  has  been  so  repaired  in  a  foreign  country  shall  arrive  at  any  port  in  his  Majesty's  do- 
minions as  a  British  registered  ship  or  vessel,  the  master  or  other  person  having  the  command  or 
charge  of  the  same  shall,  upon  the  first  entry  thereof,  report  to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  his 
Majesty's  customs  at  such  port  that  such  ship  or  vessel  has  been  so  repaired,  under  penalty  of  20s.  for 
every  ton  of  the  burden  if  such  ship  or  vessel,  according  to  the  admeasurement  thereof;  and  if  it 
shall  be  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  that  such  ship  or 
vessel  was  seaworthy  at  the  time  when  she  last  departed  from  any  port  or  place  in  his  Majesty's 
dominions,  and  that  no  greater  quantity  of  such  repairs  have  been  done  to  the  said  vessel  than  was 
necessary  as  aforesaid,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  commissioners,  upon  a  full  consideration  of  all 
the  circumstances,  to  direct  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  port  where  such  ship  or  vessel  shall 
have  arrived,  or  where  she  shall  then  be,  to  certify  on  the  certificate  of  the  registry  of  such  ship  or 
vessel  that  it  has  been  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  that 
the  privileges  of  the  said  ship  or  vessel  have  not  been  forfeited,  notwithstanding  the  repairs  which 
have  been  done  to  the  same  in  a  foreign  country.—}  7. 

Ships  declared  unseaworthy  to  be  deemed  Ships  lost  or  broken  up. — If  any  ship  or  vessel  registered  un- 
der the  authority  of  this  or  any  other  act  shall  be  deemed  or  declared  to  be  stranded  or  unseaworthy, 
and  incapable  of  being  recovered  or  repaired  to  the  advantage  of  the  owners  thereof,  and  shall  for 
such  reasons  be  sold  by  order  or  decree  of  any  competent  court  for  the  benefit  of  the  owners  of  such 
ship  or  vessel,  or  other  persons  interested  therein,  the  same  shall  be  taken  and  deemed  to  be  a  ship  or 
vessel  lost  or  broken  up  to  all  intents  and  purposes  within  the  meaning  of  this  act,  and  shall  never 
again  be  entitled  to  the  privileges  of  a  British  built  ship  for  any  purposes  of  trade  or  navigation. 
— }8. 

British  Ships  captured  not  to  be  again  entitled  to  Registry,  <$•<;. — No  British  ship  or  vessel  which  has 
been  or  shall  hereafter  be  captured  by  and  become  prize  to  an  enemy  or  sold  to  foreigners  shall  again 
be  entitled  to  the  privileges  of  a  British  ship  :  provided  that  nothing  contained  in  this  act  shall  extend 
to  prevent  the  registering  of  any  ship  or  vessel  whatever  which  shall  afterwards  be  condemned  in  any 
court  of  admiralty  as  prize  of  war,  or  in  any  competent  court,  for  breach  of  laws  made  for  the  preven- 
tion of  the  slave  trade. — }  9. 

Ships  shall  be  registered  at  the  port  to  which  they  belong. — No  such  registry  shall  hereafter  be  made, 
or  certificate  thereof  granted,  by  any  person  or  persons  herein-before  authorised  to  make  such  regis- 
try and  grant  such  certificate,  in  any  other  port  or  place  than  the  port  or  place  to  which  such  ship  or 
vessel  shall  properly  belong,  except  so  far  as  relates  to  such  ships  or  vessels  as  shall  be  condemned  as 
prizes  in  any  of  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  or  Man,  which  ships  or  vessels  shall  be  registered  in 
manner  herein-after  directed  ;  but  that  all  and  every  registry  and  certificate  made  and  granted  in  any 
port  or  place  to  which  any  such  ship  or  vessel  does  not  properly  belong  shall  be  utterly  null  and  void 
to  all  intents  and  purposes,  unless  the  officers  aforesaid  shall  be  specially  authorised  and  empowered 
to  make  such  registry  and  grant  such  certificate  in  any  other  port  by  an  order  in  writing  under  the 
hands  of  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs,  which  order  the  said  commissioners  are  hereby 
authorised  and  empowered  to  issue,  if  they  shall  see  fit ;  and  at  every  port  where  registry  shall  he  made 
in  pursuance  of  this  act,  a  book  shall  he  kept  by  the  collector  and  comptroller,  in  which  all  the  particu- 
lars contained  in  the  form  of  the  certificate  of  the  registry  herein-before  directed  to  he  used  shall  be 
duly  entered  ;  and  every  registry  shall  be  numbered  in  progression,  beginning  such  progressive  nume- 
ration at  the  commencement  of  each  and  every  year  ;  and  such  collector  and  comptroller  shall  forth- 
with, or  within  1  month  at  the  farthest,  transmit  to  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  a 
true  and  exact  copy,  together  with  the  number,  of  every  certificate  which  shall  be  by  them  so  grant- 
ed.—} 10. 

Port  to  irhich  Vessels  shall  be  deemed  to  belong. — Every  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  deemed  to  belong  to 
some  port  at  or  near  to  which  some  or  one  of  the  owners,  who  shall  make  and  subscribe  the  declara- 
tion required  by  this  act  before  registry  be  made,  shall  reside ;  and  whenever  such  owner  or  owners 
shall  have  transferred  all  his  or  their  share  or  shares  in  such  ship  or  vessel,  the  same  shall  be  regis- 
tered de  novo  before  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  sail  or  depart  from  the  port  to  which  she  shall  then  be- 
long, or  from  any  other  port  which  shall  be  in  the  same  part  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  the  same  colo- 
ny, plantation,  island,  or  territory  as  the  said  port  shall  be  in  :  provided  always,  that  if  the  owner  or 
owners  of  such  ship  or  vessel  cannot  in  sufficient  time  comply  with  the  requisites  of  this  act,  bo  that 
registry  may  be  made  before  it  shall  be  necessary  for  such  ship  or  vessel  to  sail  or  depart  upon  an- 
other voyage,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  port  where  such  ship  or  vessel 
2k2 


390  REGISTRY. 

may  then  be  to  certify  upon  the  back  of  the  existing  certificate  of  registry  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  that 
the  same  is  to  remain  in  force  for  the  voyage  upon  which  the  said  ship  or  vessel  is  then  about  to  sail 
or  depart :  provided  also,  that  if  any  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  built  in  any  of  the  colonies,  plantations, 
islands,  or  territories  in  Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  to  his  Majesty  belonging,  for  owners  residing  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  the  master  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  or  the  agent  for  the  owner  or  owners  thereof, 
shall  have  produced  to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  port  at  or  near  to  which  such  ship  or  vessel 
was  built,  the  certificate  of  the  builder  required  by  this  act,  and  shall  have  made  and  subscribed  a  de- 
claration before  such  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  names  and  descriptions  of  the  principal  owners 
of  such  ship  or  vessel,  and  that  she  is  the  identical  ship  or  vessel  mentioned  in  such  certificate  of  the 
builder,  and  that  no  foreigner,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  belief,  has  any  interest  therein  ;  the 
collector  and  comptroller  of  such  port  shall  cause  such  ship  or  vessel  to  be  surveyed  and  measured  in 
like  manner  as  is  directed  for  the  purpose  of  registering  any  ship  or  vessel,  and  shall  give  the  master 
of  such  ship  or  vessel  a  certificate  under  their  hands  and  seals,  purporting  to  be  under  the  authority 
of  this  act,  and  stating  when  and  where  and  by  whom  such  ship  or  vessel  was  built,  the  description, 
tonnage,  and  other  particulars  required  on  registry  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  and  such  certificate  shall 
have  all  the  force  and  virtue  of  a  certificate  of  registry  under  this  act,  during  the  term  of  2  years,  un- 
less such  ship  shall  sooner  arrive  at  some  place  in  the  United  Kingdom  ;  and  such  collector  and  comp- 
troller shall  transmit  a  copy  of  such  certificate  to  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs. — $  11. 

Person*  residing  in  foreign  Countries  may  nut  be  Owners. — No  person  who  has  taken  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance to  any  foreign  state,  except  under  the  terms  of  some  capitulation,  unless  he  shall  afterwards 
become  a  denizen  or  naturalised  subject  of  the  United  Kingdom  by  his  Majesty's  letters  patent  or  by 
act  of  parliament,  nor  any  person  usually  residing  in  any  country  not  under  the  dominion  of  his  Ma- 
jesty, iiis  heirs  and  successors,  unless  he  be  a  member  of  some  British  factory,  or  agent  for  or  partner 
in  any  house  or  copartnership  actually  carrying  on  trade  in  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  shall  be  enti- 
tled to  lie  the  owner,  in  whole  or  in  part,  directly  or  indirectly,  of  any  ship  or  vessel  required  and  au- 
thorised to  be  registered  by  virtue  of  this  act :  save  and  except  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  person 
who  was  a  member  of  the  company  of  merchants  trading  to  the  Levant  seas  at  the  time  of  its  dissolu- 
tion, and  who  was  a  resident  at  any  of  the  factories  of  the  said  company,  to  continue  to  hold  any  share 
or  shares  in  any  British  registered  ship  of  which  at  the  time  of  such  residence  he  was  an  owner  or 
part  owner,  although  such  person  shall  continue  to  reside  at  any  of  the  places  where  such  factories 
had  existed  prior  to  the  dissolution  of  the  said  company.—}  12. 

Declaration  to  be  made  by  subscribhig  Owners  previous  to  Registry.— No  registry  shall  henceforth  be 
made  or  certificate  granted  until  the  following  declaration  be  made  and  subscribed,  before  the  person 
or  persons  herein-before  authorised  to  make  such  registry,  and  grant  such  certificate  respectively,  by 
the  owner  of  such  ship  or  vessel  if  such  ship  or  vessel  is  owned  by  or  belongs  to  1  person  only,  or  in 
case  there  shall  be  2  joint  owners,  then  by  both  of  such  joint  owners  if  both  shall  be  resident  within 
20  miles  of  the  port  or  place  where  such  registry  is  required,  or  by  1  of  such  owners  if  1  or  both  of 
thetn  shall  be  resident  at  a  greater  distance  from  such  port  or  place  ;  or  if  the  number  of  such  owners 
or  proprietors  shall  exceed  2,  then  by  the  greater  part  of  the  number  of  such  owners  or  proprietors  if 
the  greater  number  of  them  shall  be  resident  within  20  miles  of  such  port  or  place  as  aforesaid,  not  in 
any  case  exceeding  3  of  such  owners  or  proprietors,  unless  a  greater  number  shall  be  desirous  to  join 
in  making  and  subscribing  the  said  declaration,  or  by  1  of  such  owners  if  all,  or  all  except  1,  shall  be 
resident  at  a  greater  distance  : 

"  I  A.  B.  of  ['place  of  residence  and  occupation]  do  truly  declare, 
that  the  ship  or  vessel  [name]  of  [port  or  place],  whereof  [master's 
nam*]  is  at  present  master,  bring  [kind  of  built,  burden,  fyc.  as  de- 
icribed  in  the  certificate  of  the  surveying  officer],  was  [when  and 
Where  built,  or,  if  prize  or  forfeited,  'capture  and  condemnation  as 
tuch],  and  that  I  the  said  A.  B.  [and  the  other  owners'  names  and 
occupations,  if  any,  and  where  they  respectively  reside,  viz.  town, 
place,  or  parish,  and  county,  or  if  member  of  and  resident  in  any 
factory  in  foreign  parts,  or  in  any  foreign  town  or  city,  l-etng  an 
agent  for  or  partner  in  any  huuie  or  copartnership  actually  carry. 
ing  on  trade  in  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  the  name  of  such  factory, 
foreign  (own,  or  city,  and  the  names  of  such  hrjuse  and  copartner- 
ship] am  [or  are]  sole  owner  [or  owners]  of  the  said  vessel,  and  that 
no  other  person  or  persons  whatever  hath  or  have  any  ri^ht,  title, 
interest,  share  or  property  therein  or  thereto ;  and  that  I  the  said 
A.  B.  [and  the  said  other  owners,  if  any],  am  [or  are]  truly  and  bona 

Provided  always,  that  if  it  shall  become  necessary  to  register  any  ship  or  vessel  belonging  to  any  cor- 
porate body  in  the  United  Kinedom,  the  followin?;  declaration,  in  lieu  of  the  declaration  herein-before 
directed,  shall  be  taken  and  subscribed  by  the  secretary,  or  other  proper  officer  of  such  corporate  body; 
(that  is  to  say,) 

"  I  A.  B.  secretary  or  officer  of  [name  of  company  or  corpora-  I  was  [when  and  where  built,  or,  if  prize  or  forfeited,  capture  and 
tion]   do  trulv  declare,  that  the  ship  or  vessel   [?io><«]  of  [port]     condemnation  as  such],  and  that  the  sane  doth  wholly  and  truly  be- 
whereof  [master's  name]  is  at  present  mas'er,  being  [kind  of  Imill,     long  to  [name  of  company  or  corporation]. " — Sect.  13. 
burden,  \-c.  as  described  in  the  certificate  of  the  surveying  officer],  I 

Addition  to  Declaration  in  case  the  required  JVmnber  of  Owners  do  not  attend. — In  case  the  required 
number  of  joint  owners  or  proprietors  of  any  ship  or  vessel  shall  not  personally  attend  to  make  and 
subscribe  the  declaration  herein-before  directed  to  be  made  anil  subscribed,  then  and  in  such  case 
such  owner  or  owners,  proprietor  or  proprietors,  as  shall  personally  attend  and  make  and  subscribe 
the  declaration  aforesaid,  shall  further  declare  that  the  part  owner  or  part  owners  of  such  ship  or  ves- 
sel then  absent  is  or  are  not  resident  within  20  miles  of  such  port  or  place,  and  hath  or  have  not,  to 
the  best  of  his  or  their  knowledge  or  belief,  wilfully  absented  himself  or  themselves  in  order  to  avoid 
the  making  the  declaration  herein-before  directed  to  be  made  and  subscribed,  or  is  or  are  prevented 
by  illness  from  attending  to  make  and  subscribe  the  said  declaration.— J  14. 

Vessels  to  be  surveyed  previous  to  Registry.— Previous  to  the  registering  or  granting  of  any  certificate 
of  registry  as  aforesaid,  some  one  or  more  person  or  persons  appointed  by  the  commissioners  of  cus- 
toms (taking  to  his  or  their  assistance,  if  he  or  they  shall  judge  it  necessary,  one  or  more  person  or 
persons  skilled  in  the  building  and  admeasurement  of  ships)  shall  co  on  board  Df  every  such  ship  or 
vessel  as  is  to  be  registered,  and  shall  strictly  and  accurately  examine  and  admeasure  every  such  ship  or 
vessel  as  to  all  and  every  particular  contained  in  the  form  of  the  certificate  herein-before  directed,  in 
the  presence  of  the  master,  or  of  any  other  person  who  shall  be  appointed  for  that  purpose  on  the  part 
of  the  owner  or  owners,  or  in  his  or  their  absence  by  the  said  master ;  and  shall  deliver  a  true  and 
just  account  in  writing  of  all  such  particulars  of  the  built,  description,  and  admeasurement  of  every 
such  ship  or  vessel  as  are  specified  in  the  form  of  the  certificate  above  recited  to  the  collector  and 
comptroller  authorised  as  aforesaid  to  make  such  registry  and  grant  such  certificate  of  regisiry  ;  and 
the  said  master  or  other  person  attending  on  the  part  of  the  owner  or  owners  is  hereby  required  to 
sign  his  name  also  to  the  certificate  of  such  surveying  or  examining  officer,  in  testimony  of  the  truth 
thereof,  provided  such  master  or  other  person  shall  consent  and  agree  to  the  several  particulars  set 
forth  and  described  therein. — $  15. 

Mode  of  Jldmcasurement  to  ascertain  Tonnage.— Tor  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  tonnage  of  ships 
or  vessels,  the  rule  for  admeasurement  shall  be  as  follows;  (that  is  to  say,)  the  length  shall  be  taken 


fide  a  subject  [or  subjects]  of  Great  Britain  ;  and  that  I  the  said  A. 
B.  have  not  [nor  have  any  of  the  oilier  owners^  to  the  bist  of  my 
knowledge  and  belief]  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  any  foreign 
state  whatever  [except  under  the  terms  of  some  capdulation,  de- 
>cnLin:'  the  particulars  thereof],  or  that  since  my  taking  [or  his  or 
their  taking]  ttie  oath  of  allegiance  to  [naming  the  foreign  stales  re- 
spectively to  which  he  or  any  if  the  said  owners  shall  have  taken  the 
same]  I  nave  [or  he  or  they  hath  or  have]  become  a  denizen  [or  de- 
nizens, or  naturalised  subject  or  subjects,  as  the  case  may  be]  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  by  bis  Majesty's  letters 
patent  or  by  an  act  of  parliament  [naming  the  times  when  such  let- 
ters of  denization  have  been  granted  respectively,  or  the  year  or 
years  in  which  such  act  or  acts  for  naturalisation  have  passed  re- 
spectively]', and  that  no  foreigner,  directly  or  indirectly,  hath  any 
share  or  part  interest  in  the  said  ship  or  vessel." 


REGISTRY.  391 

oil  a  straight  line  along  the  rabbit  of  the  keel,  from  the  bach  of  the  main  stern-post  to  a  perpendiculai 
Due  from  the  fore  part  of  the  main  stem  under  the  bowsprit,  from  which  subtracting  3-5ths  of  the 
breadth,  the  remainder  shall  be  esteemed  the  just  length  of  the  keel  to  find  the  tonnage;  and  ilio 
breadth  shall  be  taken  from  the  outside  of  the  outside  plank  In  the  broadest  part  of  the  ship,  whether 
that  shall  be  above  or  below  the  main  wales,  exclusive  of  all  manner  of  doubling  planks  that  may  be 
wrought  upon  the  sides  of  the  ship ;  then  multiplying  the  length  of  the  keel  by  the  breadth  so  taken, 
and  that  product  by  J  the  breadth,  and  dividing  the  whole  by  'Jl,  the  quotient  shall  be  deemed  the  true 
contents  of  the  tonnage. — }  16. 

Mode  of  ascertaining  Tonnage  when  Vessels  are  afloat. — In  cases  where  it  may  be  necessary  to  ascer- 
tain the  tonnage  of  any  ship  or  vessel  when  afloat,  according  to  the  foregoing  rule,  the  following 
method  shall  be  observed ;  (that  is  to  say,)  drop  a  plumb  line  over  the  stern  of  the  ship,  and  measure 
the  distance  between  such  line  and  the  after  part  of  the  stern-post  at  the  load  water-mark,  then  mea- 
sure from  the  top  of  the  plumb  line,  in  a  parallel  direction  with  the  water,  to  a  perpendicular  point  im- 
mediately over  the  load  water-mark  at  the  forepart  of  the  main  stem,  subtracting  from  such  measure- 
ment the  above  distance,  the  remainder  will  be  the  ship's  extreme,  from  which  is  to  be  deducted  3 
inches  for  every  foot  of  the  load  draught  of  water  for  the  rake  abaft,  also  3-5ths  of  the  ship's  breadth 
for  the  rake  forward,  the  remainder  shall  be  esteemed  the  just  length  of  the  keel  to  find  the  tonnage  ; 
and  the  breadth  shall  be  taken  from  outside  to  outside  of  the  plank  in  the  broadest  part  of  the  ship, 
whether  that  shall  be  above  or  below  the  main  wales,  exclusive  of  all  manner  of  sheathing  or  doubling 
that  may  be  wrought  on  the  side  of  the  ship;  then  multiplying  the  length  of  the  keel  for  tonnage  by 
the  breadth  so  taken,  and  that  product  by  £  the  breadth,  and  dividing  by  91,  the  quotient  shall  be 
deemed  the  true  contents  of  the  tonnage. — $  17. 

Engine-room  in  Steam  Vessels  to  be  deducted. — In  each  of  the  several  rules  herein-before  prescribed, 
When  used  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  tonnage  of  any  ship  or  vessel  propelled  by  steam,  the 
length  of  the  engine  room  shall  be  deducted  from  the  whole  length  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  and  the  re- 
mainder shall,  for  such  purpose,  be  deemed  the  whole  length  of  the  same. — }  18. 

Tonnage  when  so  ascertained  to  be  ever  after  deemed  the  Tonnage. — Whenever  the  tonnage  of  any  ship 
or  vessel  shall  have  been  ascertained  according  to  the  rule  herein  prescribed  (except  in  the  case  of  ships 
or  vessels  which  have  been  admeasured  afloat),  such  account  of  tonnage  shall  ever  after  be  deemed 
the  tonnage  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  and  shall  be  repeated  in  every  subsequent  registry  of  such  ship  or 
vessel,  unless  it  shall  happen  that  any  alteration  has  been  made  in  the  form  and  burden  of  such  ship 
or  vessel,  or  il  shall  be  discovered  that  the  tonnage  of  such  ship  or  vessel  had  been  erroneously  taken 
and  computed. — J  19. 

Btmd  in  be  given  at  the  time  of  Registry. — At  the  time  of  the  obtaining  of  the  certificate  of  registry  as 
aforesaid,  sufficient  security  by  bond  shall  be  given  to  his  majesty,  his  heirs  and  successors,  by  the 
master  and  such  of  the  owners  as  shall  personally  attend,  as  is  herein-before  required,  such  security 
to  be  approved  of  and  taken  by  the  person  or  persons  herein-before  authorised  to  make  such  registry 
and  grant  such  certificate  of  registry  at  the  port  or  place  in  which  such  certificate  shall  be  granted,  in 
the  penalties  following;  (that  is  to  say,)  if  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  a  decked  vessel,  or  be  above 
the  burden  of  15  tons,  and  not  exceeding  50  tons,  then  in  the  penalty  of  100/.  ;  if  exceeding  the  burden 
of  50  tons  and  not  exceeding  100  tons,  then  in  the  penalty  of  300?. ;  if  exceeding  the  burden  of  100  tons 
and  not  exceeding  200  tons,  then  in  the  penalty  of  500/. ;  if  exceeding  the  burden  of  200  tons  and  not 
exceeding  300  tons,  then  in  the  penalty  of  800/.;  and  if  exceeding  the  burden  of  300  tons,  then  m  the 
penalty  of  1,000/. ;  and  the  condition  of  every  such  bond  shall  be,  that  such  certificate  shall  not  be  sold, 
lent,  or  otherwise  disposed  of  to  any  person  or  persons  whatever,  and  that  the  same  shall  be  solely 
made  use  of  for  the  service  of  the  ship  or  vessel  for  which  it  is  granted  ;  and  that  in  case  such  ship  or 
vessel  shall  be  lost,  or  taken  by  the  enemy,  burnt,  or  broken  up,  or  otherwise  prevented  from  return- 
ing to  the  port  to  which  she  belongs,  or  shall  on  any  account  have  lost  and  forfeited  the  privileges  of  a 
British  ship,  or  shall  have  been  seized  and  legally  condemned  for  illicit  trading,  or  shall  have  been 
taken  in  execution  for  debt,  and  sold  by  due  process  of  law,  or  shall  have  been  sold  to  the  Crown,  or 
shall  under  any  circumstances  have  been  registered  de  novo,  the  certificate,  if  preserved,  shall  be  deli- 
vered up,  within  1  month  after  the  arrival  of  the  master  in  any  port  or  place  in  his  Majesty's  domi- 
nions, to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  some  port  in  Great  Britain  or  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  or  of  I  he  Bri- 
tish plantations,  or  to  the  governor,  lieutenant-governor,  or  commander-in-chief  for  the  time  being  of 
the  islands  of  Guernsey  or  Jersey ;  and  that  if  any  foreigner,  or  any  person  or  persons  for  the  use  and 
benefit  of  any  foreigner,  shall  purchase  or  otherwise  become  entitled  to  the  whole  or  to  any  part  or 
share  of  or  any  interest  in  such  ship  or  vessel,  and  the  same  shall  be  within  the  limits  of  any  port  of 
Great  Britain,  or  of  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  or  Man,  or  of  the  British  colonies,  plantations, 
islands,  or  territories  aforesaid,  then  and  in  such  case  the  certificate  of  registry  shall,  within  7  days 
after  such  purchase  or  transfer  of  property  in  such  ship  or  vessel,  be  delivered  up  to  the  person  or 
persons  herein-before  authorised  to  make  registry  and  grant  certificate  of  registry  at  such  port  or  place 
respectively  as  aforesaid  ;  and  if  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  in  any  foreign  port  when  such  purchase  or 
transfer  of  property  shall  take  place,  then  that  the  certificate  shall  be  delivered  up  to  the  British  consul  or 
other  chief  British  officer  resident  at  or  nearest  to  such  foreign  port ;  or  if  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  at 
sea,  when  such  purchase  or  transfer  of  property  shall  take  place,  then  that  the  certificate  shall  be  deliver- 
ed up  to  the  Hritish  consul  or  other  chief  British  officer  at  the  foreign  port  or  place  in  or  at  which  the 
master  or  other  person  having  or  taking  the  charge  or  command  of  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  first  arrive 
after  such  purchase  or  transfer  of  property  at  sea,  immediately  after  his  arrival  at  such  foreign  port  ;  but 
if  such  master  or  other  person  who  had  the  command  thereof  at  the  time  of  such  purchase  or  transfer  of 
property  at  sea  shall  not  arrive  at  a  foreign  port,  but  shall  arrive  at  some  port  of  Great  Britain,  or  of 
the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  or  Man,  or  of  his  Majesty's  said  colonies,  plantations,  islands,  or  ter- 
ritories, then  that  the  certificate  shall  be  delivered  up,  in  manner  aforesaid,  within  14  days  after  the 
arrival  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  or  of  the  person  who  had  the  command  thereof,  in  any  port  of  Great 
Britain,  or  of  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  or  Man,  or  of  any  of  his  Majesty's  said  colonies,  planta- 
tions, islands,  or  territories:  provided  always,  that  if  it  shall  happen  that  at  the  time  of  registry  of 
any  ship  or  vessel  the  same  shall  be  at  any  other  port  than  the  port  to  which  she  belongs,  so  that  the 
master  of  such  ship  or  vessel  cannot  attend  at  the  port  of  registry  to  join  with  the  owner  or  owners  in 
such  bond  as  aforesaid,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  him  to  give  a  separate  bond,  to  the  like  etfect,  at  the  port 
where  such  ship  or  vessel  may  then  be,  and  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  such  other  port  shall 
transmit  such  bond  to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  port  where  such  ship  or  vessel  is  to  be  re- 
gistered, and  such  bond,  and  the  bond  also  given  by  the  owner  or  owners,  shall  together  be  of  the 
same  etfect  against  the  master  and  owner  or  owners,  or  either  of  them,  as  if  they  had  bound  them- 
selves jointly  and  severally  in  one  bond. — }  20. 

When  Master  is  changed,  new  Master  to  give  similar  Bond. — When  and  so  often  as  the  master  or  other 
person  having  or  taking  the  charge  or  command  of  any  ship  or  vessel  registered  in  manner  herein 
directed  shall  be  changed,  the  master  or  owner  of  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  deliver  to  the  person  or 
persons  herein  authorised  to  make  such  registry  and  grant  such  certificates  of  registry  at  the  port 
where  such  change  shall  take  place  the  certificate  of  registry  beloneing  to  such  ship  or  vessel,  who 
shall  thereupon  indorse  and  subscribe  a  memorandum  of  such  change",  and  shall  forthwith  give  notice 
of  the  same  to  the  proper  officer  of  the  port  or  place  where  such  ship  or  vessel  was  last  registered  pur- 


392  REGISTRY. 

8Uant  to  this  act,  wlio  shall  likewise  make  a  memorandum  of  the  same  in  the  book  of  registers,  which 
is  herebj*  directed  and  required  to  be  kept,  and  shall  forthwith  give  notice  thereof  to  the  commission- 
ers of  his  Majesty's  customs :  provided  always,  that  before  the  name  of  such  new  master  shall  be  in- 
dorsed on  the  certificate  of  registry  he  shall  be  required  to  give  and  shall  give  a  bond  in  the  like  penal- 
ties and  under  the  same  conditions  as  are  contained  in  the  bond  herein-before  required  to  be  given  at 
the  time  of  registry  of  any  ship  or  vessel. — if  21. 

Bonds  liable  to  sume  Duties  or  Stamps  as  Bonds  for  Customs. — All  bonds  required  by  this  act  shall  be 
liable  to  the  same  duties  of  stamps  as  bonds  given  for  or  in  respect  of  the  duties  of  customs  are  or  shall 
be  liable  to  under  any  act  for  the  time  being  in  force  for  granting  duties  of  stamps. — $  22. 

Certificate  of  Registry  to  be  given  up  by  all  Persons,  as  directed  by  the  Bond. — If  any  person  whatever 
shall  at  any  time  have  possession  of  and  wilfully  detain  any  certificate  of  registry  granted  under  this 
or  any  other  act,  which  ousht  to  be  delivered  up  to  be  cancelled  according  to  any  of  the  conditions  of 
the  bond  herein-before  required  to  be  given  upon  the  registry  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  such  person  is 
hereby  required  and  enjoined  to  deliver  up  such  certificate  of  registry  in  manner  directed  by  the  con- 
ditions of  such  bond  in  the  respective  cases  and  under  the  respective  penalties  therein  provided. 
—$  23. 

Name  of  Vessel  ichich  has  been  registered  never  afterwards  to  be  changed. — It  shall  not  be  lawful  for 
any  owner  or  owners  of  any  ship  or  vessel  to  give  any  name  to  such  ship  or  vessel  other  than  that  by 
which  she  was  first  registered  in  pursuance  of  this  or  any  other  act ;  and  the  owner  or  owners  of  all 
and  every  ship  or  vessel  which  shall  be  so  registered  shall,  before  such  ship  or  vessel,  after  such  regis- 
try, shall  begin  to  take  in  any  cargo,  paint  or  cause  to  be  painted,  in  white  or  yellow  letters,  of  a 
length  of  not  less  than  4  inches,  upon  a  black  ground,  on  some  conspicuous  part  of  the  stern,  the 
name  by  which  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  have  been  registered  pursuant  to  this  act,  and  the  port  to 
which  she  belongs,  in  a  distinct  and  legible  manner,  and  shall  so  keep  and  preserve  the  same  ;  and  if 
such  owner  or  owners  or  master  or  other  person  having  or  taking  the  charge  or  command  of  such  ship 
or  vessel  shall  permit  such  ship  or  vessel  to  begin  to  take  in  any  cargo  before  the  name  of  such  ship 
or  vessel  has  been  so  painted  as  aforesaid,  or  shall  wilfully  alter,  erase,  obliterate,  or  in  anywise  hide 
or  conceal,  or  cause  or  procure  or  permit  the  same  to  be  done  (unless  in  the  case  of  square-rigged  ves- 
sels in  time  of  war),  or  shall  in  any  written  or  printed  paper,  or  other  document,  describe  such  ship 
or  vessel  by  any  other  name  than  that  by  which  she  was  first  registered  pursuant  to  this  act,  or  shall  ver- 
bally describe,  or  cause  or  procure  or  permit  such  ship  or  vessel  to  be  described,  by  any  other  name  to 
any  officer  or  officers  of  his  Majesty's  revenue  in  the  due  execution  of  his  or  their  duty,  then  and  in 
every  such  case  such  owner  or  owners  or  master  or  other  person  having  or  taking  the  charge  or  com- 
mand of  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  100/. — $  24. 

Builder's  Certificate  of  Particulars  of  Ship.— All  and  every  person  and  persons  who  shall  apply  for  a 
certificate  of  the  registry  of  any  ship  or  vessel  shall  and  they  are  hereby  required  to  produce  to  the 
person  or  persons  authorised  to  grant  such  certificate  a  true  and  full  account,  under  the  hand  of  the 
builder  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  of  the  proper  denomination,  and  of  the  time  when  and  the  place  where 
such  ship  or  vessel  was  built,  and  also  an  exact  account  of  the  tonnage  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  together 
with  the  name  of  the  first  purchaser  or  purchasers  thereof  (which  account  such  builder  is  hereby 
directed  and  required  to  give  under  his  hand  on  the  same  being  demanded  by  such  person  or  persons 
so  applying  fur  a  certificate  as  aforesaid),  and  shall  also  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  before 
the  person  or  persons  herein-before  authorised  to  grant  such  certificate  that  the  ship  or  vessel  for 
which  such  certificate  is  required  is  the  same  with  that  which  is  so  described  by  the  builder  as  afore- 
said.—? 25. 

Certificate  of  Registry  lost  or  mislaid. — If  the  certificate  of  registry  of  any  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  lost 
or  mislaid,  sn  thaf  the  same  cannot  be  found  or  obtained  for  the  use  of  such  ship  or  vessel  when 
needful,  and  proof  thereof  shall  be  made  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's 
customs,  such  commissioners  shall  and  may  permit  such  ship  or  vessel  to  be  registered  de  novo,  and 
a  certificate  thereof  to  be  granted:  provided  always,  that  if  such  ship  or  vessel  be  absent  and  far 
distant  from  the  port  to  which  she  belongs,  or  by  reason  of  the  absence  of  the  owner  or  owners,  or  of 
any  other  impediment,  registry  of  the  same  cannot  then  be  made  in  sufficient  time,  such  commission- 
ers shall  and  may  grant  a  licence  for  the  present  use  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  which  licence  shall,  for  the 
time  and  to  the  extent  specified  therein,  and  no  longer,  be  of  the  same  force  and  virtue  as  a  certificate 
of  registry  granted  under  this  act  :  provided  always,  that  before  such  registry  de  novo  be  made,  the 
owner  or  owners  and  master  shall  give  bond  to  the  commissioners  aforesaid,  in  such  sum  as  to  them 
6hal!  seem  fit,  with  a  condition  that  if  the  certificate  of  registry  shall  at  any  time  afterwards  be  found, 
the  same  shall  be  forthwith  delivered  to  the  proper  officers  of  his  Majesty's  customs  to  be  cancelled, 
and  that  no  illegal  use  has  been  or  shall  be  made  thereof  with  his  or  their  privity  or  knowledge  ;  and 
further,  that  before  any  such  licence  shall  be  granted  as  aforesaid,  the  master  of  such  ship  or  vessel 
shall  also  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  that  the  same  has  been  registered  as  a  British  ship,  nam- 
ing the  port  where  and  tin;  time  when  such  registry  was  made,  and  all  the  particulars  contained  in 
the  certificate  thereof,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  belief,  and  shall  also  give  such  bond  and  with 
the  same  condition  as  is  before  mentioned  :  provided  also,  that  before  any  such  licence  shall  be  grant- 
ed, such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  surveyed  in  like  manner  as  if  a  registry  de  novo  were  about  to  be  made 
thereof;  and  the  certificate  of  such  survey  shall  be  preserved  by  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the 
port  to  which  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  belong;  and  in  virtue  thereof  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said 
commissioners  and  they  are  hereby  required  to  permit  such  ship  or  vessel  to  be  registered  after  her 
departure,  whenever  the  owner  or  owners  shall  personally  attend  to  take  and  subscribe  the  declara- 
tion required  by  this  act  before  registry  be  made,  and  shall  also  comply  with  all  other  requisites  of  this 
act,  except  so  far  as  relates  to  the  bond  to  be  given  by  the  master  of  such  ship  or  vessel ;  which  certifi- 
cate of  registry  the  said  commissioners  shall  and  may  transmit  to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  any 
other  port,  to  be  by  them  given  to  the  master  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  upon  his  giving  such  bond,  and 
delivering  up  the  licence  which  had  been  granted  for  the  then  present  use  of  such  shipor  vessel. — $  26. 
Persons  detaining  Certificate  of  Registry  to  forfeit  100/. — In  case  any  person  who  shall  have  received 
or  obtained  by  any  means,  or  for  any  person  whatever,  the  certificate  of  the  registry  of  any  ship  or 
vessel  (whether  such  person  shall  claim  to  be  the  master  or  to  he  the  owner  or  one  of  the  owners  of  such 
ship  or  vessel,  or  not),  shall  wilfully  detain  and  refuse  to  deliver  Dp  the  same  to  the  proper  officers  of 
customs,  for  the  purposes  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  as  occasion  shall  require,  or  to  the  person  or  persons 
having  the  actual  command,  possession,  and  management  of  such  shipor  vessel  as  the  ostensible  and 
reputed  master,  or  as  the  ostensible  and  reputed  owner  or  owners  thereof,  it  may  and  shall  be  lawful 
to  and  for  any  such  last-mentioned  person  to  make  complaint  on  oath  of  such  detainer  and  refusal  to 
any  justice  of  the  peace  residing  near  to  the  place  where  such  detainer  and  refusal  shall  be,  in  Great 
Britain  or  Ireland,  or  to  any  member  of  the  supreme  court  of  justice  or  any  justice  of  the  peace  in  the 
islands  of  Jersey,  Guernsey,  or  Man,  or  in  any  colony,  plantation,  island,  or  territory  to  his  Majesty 
belonging  in  Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  or  in  Malta,  Gibraltar,  or  Heligoland,  where  such  detainer  and  re- 
fusal shall  he  in  any  of  the  places  last  mentioned  ;  and  on  such  complaint  the  said  justice  or  other  ma- 
gistrate shall  and  is  hereby  required,  by  warrant  under  his  hand  and  seal,  to  cause  the  person  so  com- 
plained against  to  be  brought  before  him  to  be  examined  touching  such  detainer  and  refusal ;  and  if  it 
shall  appear  to  the  said  justice  or  other  magistrate,  on  examination  of  such  person  or  otherwise,  that  the 


REGISTRY.  393 

said  certificate  of  registry  is  not  lost  or  mislaid,  but  is  wilfully  detained  by  the  said  person,  sucli  per- 
son shall  be  thereof  convirti'd,  and  shall  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  100/.,  and  on  failure  of  payment 
thereof  he  shall  be  committed  to  the  common  gaol,  there  to  remain  without  ball  or  mainprize  for  such 
time  as  the  said  justice  or  other  magistrate  shall  in  his  discretion  deem  proper,  not  being  less  than  3 

months  nor  more  than  19  months;  and  the  said  justice  or  other  magistrate  shall  and  he  is  hereby  re- 
quired to  certify  the  aforesaid  detainer,  refusal,  and  conviction  to  the  person  or  persons  who  granted 
BUCh  certificate  of  registry  for  such  ship  or  vessel,  who  shall,  on  the  terms  and  conditions  of  law  being 
com  pi  ied  with,  make  registry  of  such  ship  or  vessel  tie  novo,  and  grant  a  cert  ilicate  thereof  conformably  to 
law,  notifying  on  the  back  of  such  certificate  the  ground  upon  which  the  ship  or  vessel  was  so  registered 
de  novo  ;  and  if  the  person  who  shall  have  detained  and  refused  to  deliver  up  such  certificate  of  registry 
as  aforesaid,  or  shall  he  verily  believed  to  have  detained  the  same,  shall  have  absconded,  so  that  the  said 
warrant  of  the  justice  or  other  magistrate  cannot  be  executed  upon  him,  and  proof  thereof  shall  be 
made  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said 
commissioners  to  permit  such  ship  or  vessel  to  be  registered  de  novo,  or  otherwise,  in  their  discretion, 
to  giant  a  licence  for  the  present  use  of  such  ship  or  vessel  in  like  manner  as  is  herein-before  provided 
in  the  case  wherein  the  certificate  of  registry  is  not  lost  or  mislaid. — {  27. 

Ship  altered  ire  certain  Manner  to  be  registered  de  novo. — If  any  ship  or  vessel,  after  she  shall  have 
been  registered  pursuant  to  the  directions  of  this  act,  shall  in  aiiy  manner  whatever  be  altered  so  as 
not  to  correspond  with  all  the  particulars  contained  in  the  certificate  of  her  registry,  in  such  case  such 
ship  or  vessel  shall  be  registered  de  novo,  in  manner  herein-before  required,  as  soon  as  she  returns  to 
the  port  to  which  she  belongs, or  to  any  other  port  which  shall  be  in  the  same  part  of  the  United  King- 
dom, or  in  the  same  colony,  plantation,  island,  or  territory  as  the  said  port  shall  be  in,  on  failure 
whereof  such  ship  or  vessel  shall,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  be  considered  and  deemed  and  taken  to 
be  a  ship  or  vessel  not  duly  registered. — }  28. 

Vessels  condemned  as  P  rr.e,  tyc— The  owner  or  owners  of  all  such  ships  and  vessels  as  shall  be  taken 
by  any  of  his  Majesty's  ships  or  vessels  of  war,  or  by  any  private  or  other  ship  or  vessel,  and  con- 
demned as  lawful  prize  in  any  court  of  admiralty,  or  of  such  ships  or  vessels  as  shall  be  condemned  in 
any  competent  court  as  forfeited  for  breach  of  the  laws  for  the  prevention  of  the  slave  trade,  shall,  for 
the  purpose  of  registering  any  such  ship  or  vessel,  produce  to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  customs 
a  certificate  of  the  condemnation  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  under  the  hand  and  seal  of  the  judge  of  the 
court  in  which  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  have  been  condemned  (which  certificate  such  judge  is  hereby 
authorised  and  required  to  grant),  and  also  a  true  and  exact  account  in  writing  of  all  the  particulars 
contained  in  the  certificate  herein-before  set  forth,  to  be  made  and  subscribed  by  one  or  more  skilful 
person  or  persons  to  be  appointed  by  the  court  then  and  there  to  survey  such  ship  or  vessel,  and  shall 
also  make  and  subscribe  a  declaration  before  the  collector  and  comptroller  that  such  ship  or  vessel  is 
the  same  vessel  which  is  mentioned  in  the  certificate  of  the  judge  aforesaid.— $  29. 

Prize  Vessels  not  to  be  registered  at  Guernsey,  Jersey,  or  Man. — No  ship  or  vessel  which  shall  be  taken 
and  condemned  as  prize  or  forfeiture  as  aforesaid  shall  be  registered  in  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jer- 
sey, or  Man,  although  belonging  to  his  Majesty's  subjects  residing  in  those  islands,  or  in  some  one  or 
other  of  them  ;  but  the  same  shall  be  registered  either  at  Southampton,  Weymouth,  Exeter,  Ply- 
mouth, Falmouth,  Liverpool,  or  Whitehaven,  by  the  collector  and  comptroller,  at  such  ports  respect- 
ively, who  are  hereby  authorised  and  required  to  register  such  ship  or  vessel,  and  to  grant  a  certifi- 
cate thereof  in  the  form  and  under  the  regulations  and  restrictions  in  this  act  contained.— Q  30. 

Transfers  of  Interest  to  be  made  by  Bill  of  Sale.— When  and  so  often  as  the  property  in  any  ship  or 
vessel,  or  any  part  thereof,  belonging  to  any  of  his  Majesty's  subjects,  shall,  after  registry  thereof,  be 
sold  to  any  other  or  others  of  his  Majesty's  subjects,  the  same  shall  be  transferred  by  bill  of  sale  or 
other  instrument  in  writing,  containing  a  recital  of  the  certificate  of  registry  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  or 
the  principal  contents  thereof,  otherwise  such  transfer  shall  not  be  valid  or  effectual  for  any  purpose 
whatever,  either  in  law  or  in  equity  :  provided  always,  that  no  bill  of  sale  shall  be  deemed  void  by 
ot  any  error  in  such  recital,  or  by  the  recital  of  any  former  certificate  of  registry  instead  of  the 
existing  certificate,  provided  the  identity  of  the  ship  or  vessel  intended  in  the  recital  be  effectually 
proved  thereby.— $  31. 

Property  in  Ships  to  be  divided  into  Sixty-four  Parts  or  Shares. — The  property  in  every  ship  or  vessel 
of  which  there  are  more  than  one  owner  shall  he  taken  and  considered  to  be  divided  into  64  equal  parts 
or  shares,  and  the  proportion  held  by  each  owner  shall  be  described  in  the  registry  as  being  a  certain 
number  of  64th  parts  or  shares  ;  and  no  person  shall  be  entitled  to  be  registered  as  an  owner  of  any 
ship  or  vessel  in  respect  of  any  proportion  of  such  ship  or  vessel  which  shall  not  be  an  integral  64th 
part  or  share  of  the  same  ;  and  upon  the  first  registry  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  the  owner  or  owners  who 
shall  take  and  subscribe  the  declaration  required  by  this  act,  before  registry  be  made,  shall  also  de- 
clare the  number  of  such  parts  or  shares  then  held  by  each  owner,  and  the  same  shall  be  so  registered 
accordingly:  provided  always,  that  if  it  shall  at  any  time  happen  that  the  property  of  any  owner  or 
owners  in  any  ship  or  vessel  cannot  be  reduced  by  division  into  any  number  of  integral  tilth  parts  or 
shares,  it  shall  and  may  he  lawful  for  the  owner  or  owners  of  such  fractional  parts  as  shall  be  over 
and  above  such  number  of  integral  64th  parts  or  shares  into  which  such  property  in  any  ship  or  vessel 
can  be  reduced  by  division  to  transfer  the  same  one  to  another,  or  jointly  to  any  new  owner,  by  memo- 
randum upon  their  respective  bills  of  sale,  or  by  fresh  bill  of  sale,  without  such  transfer  being  liable 
to  any  stamp  duty  :  provided  also,  that  the  right  of  any  owner  or  owners  to  any  such  fractional  parts 
shall  not  be  affected  by  reason  of  the  same  not  having  been  registered  :  provided  also,  that  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  any  number  of  such  owners,  named  and  described  in  such  registry,  being  partners  in  any 
house  or  copartnership  actually  carrying  on  trade  in  any  part  of  his  Majesty's  dominions,  to  hold  any 
ship  or  vessel,  or  any  share  or  shares  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  in  the  name  of  such  house  or  copartnership, 
as  joint  owners  thereof,  without  distinguishing  the  proportionate  interest  of  each  of  such  owners,  and 
that  such  ship  or  vessel,  or  the  share  or  shares  thereof  so  held  in  copartnership,  shall  be  deemed  and 
taken  to  be  partnership  property  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  and  shall  be  governed  by  the  same  rules, 
both  in  law  and  equity,  as  relate  to  and  govern  all  other  partnership  property  in  any  other  goods, 
chattels,  and  effects  whatsoever. — }  32. 

Only  Thirty-two  Persons  to  be  Owners  of  any  Ship  at  One  Time. — No  greater  number  than  32  persons 
shall  be  entitled  to  be  legal  owners  at  one  and  the  same  time  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  as  tenants  in  com- 
mon, or  to  he  registered  as  such  :  provided  always,  that  nothing  herein  contained  shall  affect  the 
equitable  title  of  minors,  heirs,  legatees,  creditors,  or  others,  exceeding  that  number,  duly  represented 
by  or  holding  from  any  of  the  persons  within  the  said  number,  registered  as  legal  owners  of  any  share 
or  shares  of  such  ship  or  vessel  :  provided  also,  that  if  it  shall  be  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
commissioners  of  customs  that  any  number  of  persons  have  associated  themselves  as  a  joint  slock 
company,  for  the  purpose  of  owning  any  ship  or  vessel,  or  any  number  of  ships  or  vessels,  as  the  joint 
property  of  such  company,  and  that  such  company  have  duly  elected  or  appointed  any  number,  not 
less  than  3,  of  the  members  of  the  same  to  be  trustees  of  the  property  in  such  ship  or  vessel  or 
ships  or  vessels  so  owned  by  such  company,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  trustees  or  any  3  of  tin  in.  with 
the  permission  of  such  commissioners,  to  make  and  subscribe  the  declaration  required  by  this  act  be- 
fore registry  be  made,  except  that,  instead  of  stating  therein  the  names  and  descriptions  of  the  other 

50 


394  REGISTRY. 

owners,  they  shall  state  the  name  and  description  of  the  company  to  which  such  ship  or  vessel  or 
ships  or  vessels  shall  in  such  manner  belong. — $  33. 

Bills  of  Sate  not  effectual  until  produced  to  Officers  of  Customs. — No  bill  of  sale  or  other  instrument  in 
writing  shall  be  valid  and  effectual  to  pass  the  property  in  any  ship  or  vessel,  or  in  any  share  thereof, 
or  for  any  other  purpose,  until  such  bill  of  sale  or  other  instrument  in  writing  shall  have  been  pro- 
duced to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  port  at  which  such  ship  or  vessrl  is  already  registered,  or 
to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  any  other  port  at  which  she  is  about  to  be  registered  de  novo,  as  the 
case  may  be,  nor  until  such  collector  and  comptroller  respectively  shall  have  entered  in  the  book  of 
such  last  registry,  in  the  one  case,  or  in  the  book  of  such  registry  de  novo,  after  all  tlie  requisites  of 
law  for  such  registry  de  novo  shall  have  been  duly  complied  with,  in  the  other  case  (and  which  they 
are  respectively  hereby  required  to  do  upon  the  production  of  the  bill  of  sale  or  other  instrument  for 
that  purpose),  the  name,  residence,  and  description  of  the  vendor  or  mortgagor,  or  of  each  vendor  or 
mortgagor,  if  more  than  1,  the  number  of  shares  transferred,  the  name,  residence,  and  description  of 
the  purchaser  or  mortgagee,  or  of  each  purchaser  or  mortgagee,  if  more  than  1,  and  the  date  of  the  bill 
of  sale  or  other  instrument,  and  of  the  production  of  it ;  and  further,  if  such  ship  or  vessel  is  not  about 
to  be  registered  de  novo,  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  port  where  such  ship  is  registered  shall 
and  they  are  hereby  required  to  indorse  the  aforesaid  particulars  of  such  bill  of  sale  or  other  instru- 
ment on  the  certificate  of  registry  of  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  when  the  same  shall  be  produced  to  them 
for  that  purpose,  in  manner  and  to  the  effect  following  : — 

"  Cuslom-house  [port  and  date:  name,  residence,  and  description  of  vendor  or  mortgagor]  has  transferred  by  [bill  oj  sale  or  other 
instrument]  dated  [date;  number  of  shares]  to  [nayne,  residence,  and  description  of  i<urchascr  or  mortgagee.] 

A.  B.  Collector. 
C  B.  Comptroller." 

And  forthwith  to  give  notice  thereof  to  the  commissioners  of  customs  ;  and  in  case  the  collector  and 
comptroller  shall  be  desired  so  to  do,  and  the  bill  of  sale  or  other  instrument  shall  be  produced  to  them 
for  that  purpose,  then  the  said  collector  and  comptroller  are  hereby  required  to  certify,  by  indorsement 
upon  the  bill  of  sale  or  other  instrument,  that  the  particulars  before  mentioned  have  been  so  entered 
in  the  book  of  registry,  and  indorsed  upon  the  certificate  of  registry  as  aforesaid. — J  34. 

Entry  of  Bill  of  Sale  to  be  valid,  except  in  certain  Cases. — When  and  so  soon  as  the  particulars  of  any 
bill  of  sale  or  other  instrument  by  which  any  ship  or  vessel,  or  any  share  or  shares  thereof,  shall  be 
transferred,  shall  have  been  so  entered  in  the  book  of  registry,  as  aforesaid,  the  said  bill  of  sale  or 
other  instrument  shall  he  valid  and  effectual  to  pass  the  property  thereby  intended  to  be  transferred  as 
against  all  and  every  person  and  persons  whatsoever,  and  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  except  as 
against  such  subsequent  purchasers  and  mortgagees  who  shall  first  procure  the  indorsement  to  be 
made  upon  the  certificate  of  registry  of  such  ship  or  vessel  in  manner  herein-after  mentioned. — £  35. 

When  a  Bill  of  Sale  has  been  entered  for  any  Shares,  Thirty  Days  shall  be  allowed  for  indorsing  the 
Certificate  of  Registry,  before  any  other  Bill  of  Sale  for  the  same  shall  be  entered. — When  and  after  the 
particulars  of  any  bill  of  sale  or  other  instrument  by  which  any  ship  or  vessel,  or  any  share  or  shares 
thereof,  shall  be  transferred,  shall  have  been  so  entered  in  the  book  of  registry  as  aforesaid,  the  col- 
lector and  comptroller  shall  not  enter  in  the  book  of  registry  the  particulars  of  any  other  bill  of  sale  or 
instrument  purporting  to  be  a  transfer  by  the  same  vendor  or  mortgagor  or  vendors  or  mortgagors  of  the 
same  ship  or  vessel,  share  or  shares  thereof,  to  any  other  person  or  persons,  unless  30  days  shall  elapse 
from  the  day  on  which  the  particulars  of  the  former  bill  of  sale  or  other  instrument  were  entered  in 
the  book  of  registry ;  or  in  case  the  ship  or  vessel  was  absent  from  the  port  to  which  she  belonged  at 
the  time  when  the  particulars  of  such  former  hill  of  sale  or  other  instrument  were  entered  in  the  book 
of  registry,  then  unless  30  days  shall  have  elapsed  from  the  day  on  which  the  ship  or  vessel  arrived  at 
the  port  to  which  the  same  belonged;  and  in  case  the  particulars  of  2  or  more  such  bills  of  sale  or  other 
instruments  as  aforesaid  shall  at  any  time  have  been  entered  in  the  book  of  registry  of  the  said  ship 
or  vessel,  the  collector  and  comptroller  shall  not  enter  in  the  book  of  registry  the  particulars  of  any 
other  bill  of  sale  or  other  instrument  as  aforesaid  unless  30  days  shall  in  like  manner  have  elapsed 
from  the  day  on  which  the  particulars  of  the  last  of  such  bill  of  sale  or  other  instrument  were  entered 
in  the  books  of  registry,  or  from  the  day  on  which  the  ship  or  vessel  arrived  at  the  port  to  which  she 
belonged,  in  case  of  her  absence  as  aforesaid;  and  in  every  case  where  there  shall  at  any  time  hap- 
pen to  be  2  or  more  transfers  by  the  same  owner  or  owners  of  the  same  property  in  any  ship  or  vessel 
entered  in  the  book  of  registry  as  aforesaid,  the  collector  and  comptroller  are  hereby  required  to  in- 
dorse upon  the  certificate  of  registry  of  such  ship  or  vessel  the  particulars  of  that  hill  of  sale  or  other 
instrument  under  which  the  person  or  persons  claims  or  claim  property,  who  shall  produce  the  cer- 
tificate of  registry  for  that  purpose  within  30  days  next  after  the  entry  of  his  said  bill  of  sale  or  other 
instrument  in  the  book  of  registry  as  aforesaid,  or  within  30  days  next  after  the  return  of  the  said  ship 
or  vessel  to  the  port  to  which  she  belongs,  in  case  of  her  absence  at  the  time  of  such  entry  as  afore- 
said ;  and  in  case  no  person  or  persons  shall  produce  the  certificate  of  registry  within  either  of  the 
said  spaces  of  30  days,  then  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  collector  and  comptroller,  and  they  are  hereby 
required,  to  indorse  upon  the  certificate  of  registry  the  particulars  of  the  bill  of  sale  or  other  instru- 
ment to  such  person  or  persons  as  shall  first  produce  the  certificate  of  registry  for  that  purpose,  it  be- 
ing the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  this  act  that  the  several  purchasers  and  mortgagees  of  such  ship  or 
vessel,  share  or  shares  thereof,  when  more  than  1  appear  to  claim  the  same  property,  or  to  claim  secu- 
rity on  the  same  property,  in  the  same  rank  and  degree,  shall  have  priority  one  over  the  other,  not 
according  to  the  respective  times  when  the  particulars  of  the  bill  of  sale  or  other  instrument  by  which 
such  property  was  transferred  to  them  were  entered  in  the  book  of  registry  as  aforesaid,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  time  when  the  indorsement  is  made  upon  the  certificate  of  registry  as  aforesaid  :  provided 
always,  that  if  the  certificate  of  registry  shall  he  lost  or  mislaid,  or  shall  be  detained  by  any  person 
whatever,  BO  that  the  indorsement  cannot  in  due  time  be  made  thereon,  and  proof  thereof  shall  be 
made  by  the  purchaser  or  mortgagee,  or  his  known  agent,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  commissioners  of 
his  Majesty's  customs,  it  shall  lie  lawful  fir  the  said  commissioners  to  grant  such  further  time  as  to 
them  shall  appear  necessary  for  the  recovery  of  the  certificate  of  registry,  or  for  the  registry  de  novo  of 
the  said  ship  or  vessel  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  ;  and  thereupon  the  collector  and  comptroller 
shall  make  a  memorandum  in  the  book  of  registers  of  the  further  time  so  granted,  and  during  such 
time  no  other  bill  of  sale  shall  be  entered  for  the  transfer  of  the  same  ship  or  vessel,  or  the  same  share 
or  shares  thereof,  or  for  giving  the  same  security  thereon. — J  36. 

Bills  of  Sale  may  be  produced  after  Entry  at  other  Ports. — If  the  certificate  of  registry  of  such  ship  or 
vessel  shall  be  produced  to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  any  port  where  she  may  then  be,  after  any 
such  bill  of  sale  shall  have  been  recorded  at  the  port  to  which  she  belongs,  together  with  such  bill  of 
Bale,  containing  a  notification  of  such  record,  signed  by  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  such  port  as 
before  directed,  it  shall  he  lawful  for  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  such  other  port  to  indorse  on 
such  certificate  of  registry  (beinz  required  so  to  do)  tin;  transfer  mentioned  in  such  bill  of  sale,  and 
such  collector  and  comptroller  shall  give  notice  thereof  to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  port  to 
Which  such  ship  or  vessel  belongs,  who  shall  record  the  same  in  like  manner  as  if  they  had  made  such 
Indorsement  themselves,  but  inserting  tin:  name  of  the  port,  at  which  such  indorsement  was  made : 
provided  always,  that  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  such  other  port  shall  first  give  notice  to  the  col- 
lector and  comptroller  of  the  port  to  which  such  ship  or  vessel  belongs  of  such  requisition  made  to 


REGISTRY.  395 

them  to  indorse  the  certificate  ofregtatry,  and  tlio  collectoi  and  comptroller  of  the  port  to  which  such 
ship  or  vessel  belongs  shall  thereupon  send  Information  i"  the  collector  and  comptroller  ol  such  other 

port,  whether  any  nnd  what  other  bill  or  hills  of  sale  have  been  recorded  in  the  I k  ol  |*tae  registry  of 

such  ship  or  vessel ;  and  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  Buch  other  port,  having  such  information, 
shall  proceed  in  manner  directed  bj  tins  act  In  all  respects  to  the  indorsing  of  the  certificate  of  regis- 
trv  as  they  would  do  if  such  port  were  the  port  to  which  such  vessel  belonged.     $  37. 

'/;•  upon  Rt  ristry  de  novo  any  Hill  of  Salt  shall  not  have  seen  recorded,  tht  same  shall  then  bt  produced.— 
If  fl  sh  ill  become  necessary  to  register  any  ship  or  vessel  de  novo,  and  any  share  or  shares  of  such  ship 
l  shall  have  been  sold  since  site  was  last  registered,  and  the  transfer  ol  such  share  or 
Bhares  ahall  not  have  been  recorded  and  indorsed  in  manner  herein  before  directed,  the  bill  of  sale 
ii  ill  be  produced  to  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  his  .Majesty's  customs,  who  are  to  make 
of  such  ship  or  vessel,  otherwise  such  sale  shall  not.  be  noticed  in  Buch  registry  de  novo,  ex- 
cept as  herein-after  excepted  :  provided  always,  that  upon  the  future  production  of  such  bill  or  sale, 
and  of  the  existing  certificate  of  registry,  such  transfer  shall  and  maybe  recorded  and  indorsed  as  well 
after  sin  h  registry  <le  novo  as  before. — j  3s. 

Upon  Change  of  Property,  Registry  de  novo  moy  be  granted.— If  upon  any  change  of  property  in  any 
ship  or  vessel,  the  owner  or  owners  shall  desire  to  have  the  same  registered  de  novo,  although  not  re- 
quired by  this  act,  and -the  owner  or  proper  number  of  owners  shall  attend  at  the  Custom-house  at  the 
port  to  Which  such  ship  or  vessel  belongs  for  that  purpose,  it  shall  be  lawful  fur  the  collector  and 
comptroller  of  his  Majesty's  customs  at  such  port  to  make  registry  de  novo  of  such  ship  or  vessel  at 
the  same  port,  and  to  grant  a  certificate  thereof,  the  several  requisites  herein-before  in  this  act  men- 
tioned and  directed  being  first  duly  observed  and  complied  with.—}  39. 

Copies  of  Declarations,  ifc,  and  of  Extracts  from  Books  of  Registry  admitted  in  Evidence.— The  col- 
lector and  comptroller  of  customs  at.  any  port  or  place,  and  the  person  or  persons  acting  tor  thein,  re- 
Bpectively,  shall  upon  every  reasonable  request  by  any  person  or  persons  whomsoever,  produce  and 
exhibit  for  his,  her,  or  their  inspection  and  examination  any  oath  or  declaration  sworn  or  made  by  any 
such  owner  or  owners,  proprietor  or  proprietors,  and  also  any  register  or  entry  in  any  book  or  books 
Of  registry  required  by  this  act  to  be  mate  or  kept  relative  to  any  ship  or  vessel,  and  shall,  upon  every 
reasonable  request  by  any  person  or  persons  whomsoever,  permit  him,  her,  or  them  to  take  a  copy  or 
>r  an  extract  or  extracts  thereof  respectively  ;  and  the  copy  and  copies  of  any  such  oath  or 
declaration,  register  or  entry,  shall,  upon  being  proved  to  he  a  true  copy  or  copies  thereof  respectively, 
be  allowed  and  received  as  evidence  upon  every  trial  at  law,  without  the  production  of  the  original  or 
originals,  and  without  the  testimony  or  attendance  of  any  collector  or  comptroller,  or  oilier  person  or 
persons  acting  for  them  respectively,  in  all  cases,.as  fully  and  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  such  ori- 
ginal or  originals,  if  produced  by  any  collector  or  collectors,  comptroller  or  comptrollers,  or  other  per- 
son or  persons  acting  for  them,  could  or  might  legally  he  admitted  or  received  in  evidence. — {  -10. 

Vessels  or  Shares  sold  in  the  Absence  uf  Owners  without  formal  powers.— If  the  ship  or  vessel,  or  the 
share  or  shares  of  any  owner  thereof  who  may  be  out  of  the  kingdom,  shall  he  sold  in  bis  absence  by 
his  known  agent  or  correspondent,  under  his  directions  either  expressed  or  implied,  and  acting  for  his 
interest  in  that  behalf,  and  such  asrent  or  correspondent  who  shall  have  executed  a  hill  of  sale  to  tie: 
purchaser  of  the  whole  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  or  of  any  share  or  shares  thereof,  shall  not  have  re- 
ceived a  legal  power  to  execute  the  same,  it  shall  he  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's 
customs,  upon  application  made  to  them,  and  proof  to  their  satisfaction  of  the  fair  dealings  of  the  par- 
ties, to  permit  such  transfer  to  be  registered,  if  registry  de  novo  be  necessary,  or  to  be  recorded  ami  in- 
dorsed, as  the  case  may  be,  in  manner  directed  by  this  act,  as  if  such  legal  power  had  been  produced  ; 
and  also,  if  it  shall  happen  that  any  hill  of  sale  cannot  be  produced,  or  if,  by  reason  of  distance  of 
time,  or  the  absence  or  death  of  parties  concerned,  it  cannot  be  proved  that  a  hill  of  sale  for  any  share 
or  shares  in  any  ship  or  vessel  had  been  executed,  and  registry  de  novo  of  such  ship  or  vessel  shall 
have  become  necessary,  it  shall  he  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs,  upon  proof 
to  their  satisfaction  of'the  fair  dealings  of  the  parties,  to  permit  such  ship  or  vessi  I  to  he  registered  de 
novo  in  like  manner  as  if  a  bill  of  sale  for  the  transfer  of  such  share  or  shares  had  been  produced  : 
provided  always,  that  in  any  of  the  cases  herein  mentioned,  good  and  sufficient  security  shall  be  given 
to  produce  a  legal  power  or  bill  of  sale  within  a  reasonable  lime,  or  to  abide  the  future  claims  of  the 
absent  owner,  his  heirs  and  successors,  as  the  case  may  he  ;  and  at  the  future  request  of  the  party 
whose  [property  has  been  so  transferred,  without  the  production  of  a  bill  of  sale  from  him  or  from  his 
law  lul  attorney,  such  bond  shall  be  available  for  the  protection  of  his  interest,  in  addition  to  any  pow- 
ers or  rights  which  he  may  have  in  law  or  equity  against  the  ship  or  vessel,  or  against  the  parlies 
concerned,  until  he  shall  have  received  full  indemnity  for  any  loss  or  injury  sustained  by  him.—  $  11 

Transfer  ba  way  of  Mortgage— When  any  transfer  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  or  of  any  shine  or  shares 
thereof,  shall'  be  made  only  as  a  security  for  the  payment  of  a  debt  or  debts,  either  by  way  of  mortgage, 
or  of  assignment  to  a  trustee  or  trustees  for  the  purpose  of  selling  the  same  for  the  payment  of  any 
debt  or  debts,  then  and  in  every  such  case  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  the  port  where  the  ship  or 
i-  registered  shall,  in  the  entry  in  the  book  of  registry,  and  also  in  the  indorsement  on  the  cer- 
tificate of  registry,  in  manner  herein-before  directed,  state  and  express  that  such  transfer  was  made 
only  as  a  security  for  the  payment  of  a  debt  or  debts,  or  by  way  of  mortgage,  or  to  that  ell  i  t  ;  and 
the  person  or  persons  to  whom  such  transfer  shall  be  made,  or  any  other  person  or  persons  claiming 
under  him  or  them  as  a  mortgagee  or  mortgagees,  or  a  trustee  or  trustees  only,  shall  not  by  reason 
thereof  he  deemed  to  he  the  owner  or  owners  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  share  or  shares  thereof,  nor  shall 
the  person  or  persons  making  such  transfer  be  deemed  by  reason  thereof  to  have  ceased  to  be  an 
owner  or  owners  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  any  more  than  if  no  such  transfer  had  been  made,  except  so 
far  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  rendering  the  ship  or  vessel,  share  or  shares,  so  transfer- 
red, available  by  sale  or  otherwise  for  the  payment  of  the  debt  or  debts  for  securing  the  payment  of 
which  such  transfer  shall  have  been  made. — $  42. 

Transfers  of  Ships  for  Security. — When  any  transfer  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  or  of  any  share  or  share* 
thereof,  shall  have  been  made  as  a  security  for  the  payment  of  any  debt  or  debts,  either  by  way  of 
mortgage  or  of  assignment  as  aforesaid,  and  such  transfer  shall  have  been  duly  registered  according  to 
the  provisions  of  this  act,  the  right  or  interest  of  the  mortgagee  or  other  assignee  as  aforesaid  shall 
not  be  in  any  manner  affected  by  any  act  or  acts  of  bankruptcy  committed  by  such  mortgagor  or  as- 
signor, mortgagors  or  assignors,  after  the  time  when  such  mortgage  or  assignment  shall  have  been  so 
registered  as  aforesaid,  notwithstanding  such  mortgagor  or  assignor,  mortgagors  or  assignors,  at  the 
time  he  or  they  shall  so  become  bankrupt  as  aforesaid,  shall  have  in  his  or  their  possession,  order,  and 
disposition,  and  shall  be  the  reputed  owner  or  owners  of  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  or  the  share  or  shares 
thereof,  so  by  him  or  them  mortgaged  or  assigned  as  aforesaid,  but  such  mortgage  or  assignment  shall 
take  place  of  and  be  preferred  to  any  right,  claim,  or  interest  which  may  belong  to  the  assignee  or  as- 
signees of  such  bankrupt  or  bankrupts  in  such  ship  or  vessel,  share  or  shares  thereof,  any  law  or  sta- 
tute to  the  contrary  thereof  notwithstanding. — }  43. 

Oovernors  of  Colonies,  Sec.  may  cause  Proceedings  in  Suits  to  be  stayed.— ll  shall  and  may  he  lawful  for 
any  governor,  lieutenant-governor,  or  commander-in-chief  of  any  of  his  Majesty's  colonies,  planta- 
tions, islands,  or  territories,  and  they  are  hereby  respectively  authorised  and  required,  if  any  suit,  in- 
formation, libel,  or  other  prosecution  or  proceeding  of  any  nature  or  kind  whatever  shall  have  beer. 


396  REGISTRY. 

commenced  or  shall  hereafter  he  commenced  in  any  court  whatever  in  any  of  the  said  colonies,  plan- 
tations, islands,  or  territories  respectively,  touching  the  force  and  effect  of  any  register  granted  to  any 
ship  or  vessel,  upon  a  representation  made  to  any  such  governor,  lieutenant-governor,  or  commander- 
in-chief,  to  cause  all  proceedings  thereon  to  be  stayed,  if  he  shall  see  just  cause  so  to  do,  until  his 
Majesty's  pleasure  shall  be  known  and  certified  to  him  by  his  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  his 
Majesty's  privy  council;  and  such  governor,  lieutenant-governor,  or  commander-in-chief  is  hereby 
required  to  transmit  to  one  of  his  Majesty's  principal  secretaries  of  state,  to  be  laid  before  his  Majesty 
in  council,  an  authenticated  copy  of  the  proceedings  in  every  such  case,  together  with  bis  reasons  for 
causing  the  same  to  be  stayed,  and  such  documents  (properly  verified)  as  he  may  judge  necessary  for 
the  information  of  his  Majesty. — }  44. 

Penally  of  5001.  on  Persons  making  false  Declaration,  or  falsifying  any  Document. — If  any  person  or 
persons  shall  falsely  make  declaration  to  any  of  the  matters  herein-before  required  to  be  verified  by 
declaration,  or  if  any  person  or  persons  shall  counterfeit,  erase,  alter,  or  falsify  any  certificate  or  other 
instrument  in  writing  required  or  directed  to  be  obtained,  granted,  or  produced  by  this  act,  or  shall 
knowingly  or  wilfully  make  use  of  any  certificate  or  other  instrument  so  counterfeited,  erased,  altered, 
or  falsified,  or  shall  wilfully  grant  such  certificate  or  other  instrument  in  writing,  knowing  it  to  be 
false,  such  person  or  persons  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  the  sum  of  5001. — $  45. 

How  Penalties  are  to  be  recovered. — All  the  penalties  and  forfeitures  inflicted  and  incurred  by  this  act 
shall  and  may  be  sued  for,  prosecuted,  recovered,  and  disposed  of  in  such  manner,  and  by  such  ways, 
means,  and  methods,  as  any  penalties  or  forfeitures  inflicted  or  which  may  be  incurred  for  any  offences 
committed  against  any  law  relating  to  the  customs  may  now  legally  be  sued  for,  prosecuted,  recover- 
ed, ami  disposed  of ;  and  the  officer  or  officers  concerned  in  seizures  or  prosecutions  under  tins  act 
shall  be  entitled  to  and  receive  the  same  share  of  the  produce  arising  from  such  seizures  as  in  the 
case  of  seizures  for  unlawful  importation,  and  to  such  share  of  the  produce  arising  from  any  pecuniary 
fine  or  penalty  for  any  offence  against  this  act  as  any  officer  or  officers  is  or  are  now  by  any  law  or 
regulation  entitled  to  upon  prosecutions  for  pecuniary  penalties. — $  46. 

[The  government  of  the  United  States  has  followed  the  example  of  England  in  confer- 
ring peculiar  privileges  on  their  own  ships  ;  and  no  vessel  is  considered  to  be  a  vessel  of  the 
United  States,  unless  registered,  as  well  as  owned  and  commanded  by  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States. 

The  following  are  the  principal  regulations  respecting  the  registry  of  American  vessels. 

Act  of  Congress  of  the  3\st  December,  1792.—$  1.  That  ships  or  vessels  which  shall  have  heen  re- 
gistered by  virtue  of  the  act,  entitled  "  An  act  for  registering  and  clearing  vessels,  regulating  the 
coasting  trade,  and  for  other  purposes,"  and  those  which,  after  the  last  day  of  March  next,  shall  be 
registered  pursuant  to  the  act,  and  no  other,  (except  such  as  shall  be  duly  qualified,  according  to  law, 
for  carrying  on  the  coasting  trade  and  fisheries,  or  one  of  them,)  shall  be  denominated  and  deemed 
ships  or  vessels  of  the  United  States,  entitled  to  the  benefits  and  privileges  appertaining  to  such  ships 
or  vessels  :  Provided,  That  they  shall  not  continue  to  enjoy  the  same  longer  than  they  shall  continue 
to  be  wholly  owned,  and  to  be  commanded  by,  a  citizen  or  citizens  of  the  said  states. 

$  2.  That  ships  or  vessels  built  within  the  United  States,  whether  before,  or  after,  the  fourth  of 
July,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy-six,  and  belonging  wholly  to  a  ^itizen  or  citizens 
thereof,  or  not  built  within  the  said  states,  but,  on  the  sixteenth  day  of  May,  in  the  year  one  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  eighty-nine,  belonging,  and  thenceforth  continuing  to  belong,  to  a  citizen  or 
citizens  thereof,  and  ships  or  vessels  which  may  hereafter  be  captured  in  war,  by  such  citizen  or  citi- 
zens, and  lawfully  condemned  as  prize,  or  which  have  been  or  may  be,  adjudged  to  be  forfeited  for  a 
breach  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  being  wholly  owned  by  a  citizen  or  citizens  thereof,  and  no 
other,  may  be  registered  as  hereinafter  directed :  Provided,  That  no  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  enti- 
tled to  be  so  registered,  or,  if  registered,  to  the  benefits  thereof,  if  owned  in  whole,  or  in  part,  by  any 
citizen  of  the  United  States,  who  usually  resides  in  a  foreign  country,  during  the  continuance  of  such 
residence,  unless  such  citizen  be  in  the  capacity  of  a  consul  of  the  United  States,  or  an  agent  for,  and 
a  partner  in,  some  house  of  trade  or  copartnership,  consisting  of  citizens  of  the  said  states,  actually 
carrying  on  trade  within  the  said  states:  And  provided  further,  That  no  ship  or  vessel  built  within 
the  United  States,  prior  to  the  said  sixteenth  day  of  May,  which  was  not  then  owned  wholly, *or  in 
part,  by  a  citizen  or  citizens  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  capable  of  being  registered,  by  virtue  of 
any  transfer  to  a  citizen  or  citizens,  which  may  hereafter  be  made,  unless  by  way  of  prize  or  forfeit- 
ure :  Provided,  nevertheless,  That  this  shall  not  be  construed  to  prevent  the  registering  anew  of  any 
ship  or  vessel  which  was  before  registered,  pursuant  to  the  act  before  mentioned. 

$  3.  That  every  ship  or  vessel,  hereafter  to  be  registered,  (except  as  is  hereinafter  provided,)  shall 
he  registered  by  the  collector  of  the  district  in  which  shall  be  comprehended  the  port  to  which  such  ship 
or  vessel  shall  belong  at  the  time  of  her  registry,  which  port  shall  be  deemed  to  be  that,  at  or  nearest 
to  which  the  owner,  if  there  be  but  one,  or  if  more  than  one,  the  husband,  or  acting  and  managing 
owner  of  such  ship  or  vessel  usually  resides.  And  the  name  of  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  and  the  port 
to  which  Bhe  shall  so  belong,  shall  he  painted  on  her  stern,  on  a  black  ground,  in  white  letters,  of  not 
less  than  three  inches  in  length.  And  if  any  ship  or  vessel  of  the  United  States  shall  be  found  with- 
out having  her  name,  and  the  name  of  the  port  to  which  she  belongs,  painted  in  manner  aforesaid,  the 
owner  or  owners  shall  forfeit  fifty  dollars;  one  half  to  the  person  giving  the  information  thereof,  the 
other  half  to  the  use  of  the  United  States. 

J  4.  That,  in  order  to  the  registry  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  an  oath  or  affirmation  shall  be  taken  and 
subscribed  by  the  owner,  or  by  one  of  the  owners,  thereof,  before  the  officer  authorized  to  make  such 
registry,  who  is  hereby  empowered  to  administer  the  same,  declaring,  according  to  the  best  of  the 
knowledge  and  belief  of  the  person  so  swearing  or  affirming,  the  name  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  her  bur- 
then, the  place  where  she  was  built,  if  built  within  the  United  States,  and  the  year  in  which  she  was 
built ;  and  if  built  within  the  United  States  before  the  said  sixteenth  day  of  May,  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  eighty-nine,  that  she  was  then  owned,  wholly  or  in  part,  by  a  citizen  or  citizens  of  the 
United  Slates;  and,  if  not  built  within  the  said  States,  that  she  was,  on  the  said  sixteenth  day  of  May, 
and  ever  since  hath  continued  to  be,  the  entire  properly  of  a  citizen  or  citizens  of  the  United  States  ; 
or  tint  she  was,  at  some  time  posterior  to  the  time  when  this  act  shall  take  effect,  (specifying  the  said 
time,)  captured  in  war  by  a  citizen  or  citizens  of  the  said  states,  and  lawfully  condemned  as  prize, 
(producing  a  copy  of  the  sentence  of  condemnation,  authenticated  in  the  usual  forms,)  orthat  she  has 
been  adjudged  to  be  forfeited  for  a  breach  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  (producing  a  like  copy  of 
the  sentence  whereby  she  shall  have  been  so  adjudged,)  and  declaring  his  or  her  name,  and  place  of 
abode,  mid,  if  he  or  she  be  the  sole  owner  of  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  that  such  is  the  case  ;  or,  if  there 
be  another  owner  or  other  owners,  that  there  is  or  are  such  other  owner  or  owners,  specifying  his,  her, 
or  their,  name  or  names,  and  place  or  places  of  abode,  and  that  he,  she,  or  they,  as  the  case  may  be, 
so  swearing  or  affirming,  is  or  are  citizens  of  the  United  States;  and  where  an  owner  resides  in  a 
foreign  country,  in  the  capacity  of  a  consul  of  the  United  States,  or  as  an  agent  for,  and  a  partner  in, 
a  house  or  copartnership  consisting  of  citizens  of  the  United  Slates,  and  actually  carrying  on  trade 


REGISTRY.  397 

within  the  United  States,  thai  BUch  is  the  case,  and  that  there  i=  no  subject  or  citizen  of  any  foreign 
prince  or  state,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  way  of  trust,  confidence,  or  otherwise,  interested 

ship  or  vessel,  or  in  the  profits  or  issues  thereof;  and  thai  the  master  or  commander  thereof,  is  a  citi- 
zen, naming  the  said  master  or  commander,  and  statin"  the  means  whereby,  nr  manner  In  which,  he 
is  so  a  citizen.  And  in  case  any  of  the  matters  of  tact  in  the  Baid  oath  or  affirmation  alleged,  which 
shall  he  within  the  knowledge  of  the  party  so  swearing  or  affirming,  shall  not  he  true,  there  .-hall  be 
a  forfeiture  of  the  ship  or  vessel,  together  with  her  tackle,  furniture,  and  apparel,  in  respect  to  which 
the  same  shall  have  been  made,  or  of  the  value  thereof,  to  he  recovered  with  costs  of  suit,  of  the  per- 
son by  w -horn  such  oath  01  affirmation  shall  have  been  made  :  Provided  always,  That  if  the  master,  or 
person  having  the  charge  or  command  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  shall  be  within  the  district  aforesaid 
when  application  shall  he  made  for  registering  the  same,  he  shall,  himself,  make  oath  or  affirmation, 
instead  of  the  said  owner,  touching  his  being  a  citizen,  and  the  means  whereby,  or  manner  in  which, 
lie  is  so  a  citizen  ;  in  which  case,  if  what  the  said  master,  or  person  having  the  said  charge  or  com- 
mand, shall  so  swear  or  affirm  shall  not  be  true,  the  forfeiture  aforesaid  shall  not  he  incurred,  but  he 
shall,  himself,  forfeit  and  pay,  by  reason  thereof,  the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars  :  Jlnd  provided  fur- 
ther, That  in  the  case  of  a  ship  or  vessel,  built  within  the  United  States  prior  to  the  sixteenth  day  of 
May  aforesaid,  which  was  not  then  owned  by  a  citizen  or  citizens  of  the  United  States,  but  which,  by 
virtue  of  a  transfer  to  such  citizen  or  citizens,  shall  have  been  registered,  pursuant  to  the  act  before- 
mentioned,  the  oath  or  affirmation,  hereby  required,  shall  and  may  be  varied  according  to  the  truth  of 
the  case,  as  often  as  it  shall  be  requisite  to  grant  a  new  register  for  such  ship  or  v<  Bsel. 

$6.  That  before  any  ship  or  vessel  shall  he  registered,  she  shall  be  measured  by  a  surveyor,  if  there 
be  one,  or  by  the  person  he  shall  appoint,  at  the  port  or  place  where  the  said  ship  or  vessel  may  be, 
and  if  there  be  none,  by  such  person  as  the  collector  of  the  district,  within  which  she  may  be,  shall 
appoint,  according  to  the  rule  prescribed  by  the  forty-third  section  of  the  act,  entitled  "An  act  to  pro- 
vide more  effectually  for  the  collection  of  the  duties  imposed  by  law  on  goods,  wares,  and  merchan- 
dise, imported  into  the  United  States,  and  on  the  tonnage  of  ships  or  vessels."  And  the  officer,  or 
person  by  whom  such  admeasurement  shall  be  made,  shall,  for  the  information  of,  and  as  a  voucher 
to,  the  officer  by  whom  the  registry  is  to  be  made,  grant  a  certificate,  specifying  the  built  of  such  ship 
or  vessel,  her  number  of  decks  and  masts,  her  length,  breadth,  depth,  the  number  of  tons  she  mea- 
sures, and  such  other  particulars  as  are  usually  descriptive  of  the  identity  of  a  ship  or  vessel ;  and 
that  her  name,  .and  the  place  to  which  she  belongs,  are  painted  on  her  stem,  in  manner  required  by 
the  third  section  of  this  act ;  which  certificate  shall  be  countersigned  bj  an  owner,  or  by  the  master 
of  such  ship  or  vessel,  or  by  some  other  person  who  shall  attend  her  admeasurement  on  behalf  of  her 
owner  or  owners,  in  testimony  of  the  truth  of  the  particulars  therein  contained  ;  without  which  the 
said  certificate  shall  not  be  valid.  Hut,  in  all  cast's  where  a  ship  or  vessel  has  before  been  registered, 
as  a  ship  or  vessel  of  the  United  States,  it  shall  not  be  necessary  to  measure  her  anew,  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  another  register  ;  except  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  "have  undergone  some  alteration,  as  to 
her  burthen,  subsequent  to  the  time  of  her  former  registry. 

{  7.  That,  previous  to  the  registry  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  the  husband,  or  acting  and  managing 
owner,  together  with  the  master  thereof,  and  one  or  more  sureties,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  collector 
of  the  district,  whose  duty  it  is  to  make  such  registry,  shall  become  bound  to  the  United  States,  if 
such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  of  burthen  not  exceeding  fifty  tons,  in  the  sum  of  fur  hundred  dollars  : 
if  of  burthen  above  fifty  tons  and  not  exceeding  one  hundred,  in  the  sum  of  eight  hundred  dollars  ;  if 
of  burthen  above  one  hundred  tons  and  not  exceeding  two  hundred,  in  the  sum  of  twelve  hundred 
dollars  ;  if  of  burthen  above  two  hundred  tons  and  not  exceeding  three  hundred,  in  the  sum  of  sixteen 
hundred  dollars ;  and  if  of  burthen  exceeding  three  hundred  tons,  in  the  sum  of  two  thousand  dol- 
lars ;  with  condition,  in  each  case,  that  the  certificate  of  such  registry  shall  be  solely  used  for  the  ship 
or  vessel  for  which  it  is  granted,  and  shall  not  be  sold,  lent,  or  otherwise  disposed  of,  to  any  person  or 
persons  whomsoever ;  and  that,  in  case  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  lost  or  taken  by  an  enemy,  burnt, 
or  broken  up,  or  shall  be  otherwise  prevented  from  returning  to  the  port  to  which  siie  may  belong,  tie 
said  certificate,  if  preserved,  shall  be  delivered  up,  within  eight  days  after  the  arrival  of  the  master, 
or  person  having  the  charge  or  command  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  within  any  district  of  tin'  United 
States,  to  the  collector  of  such  district  :  and  that,  if  any  foreigner,  or  any  person  or  persons  for  the 
use  and  benefit  of  such  foreigner,  shall  purchase,  or  otherwise  become  entitled  to,  the  whole,  or  any 
part  or  share  of,  or  interest  in,  such  ship  or  vessel,  the  same  being  within  a  district  of  the  United 
States,  the  said  certificate  shall,  in  such  case,  within  seven  days  after  such  purchase,  change,  or 
transfer  of  property,  be  delivered  up  to  the  collector  of  the  said  district ;  and  that  if  any  such  pur- 
chase, change,  or  transfer  of  property,  shall  happen  when  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  at  any  foreign 
port  or  place,  or  at  sea,  then  the  said  master,  or  person  having  the  charge  or  command  thereof,  shall, 
within  eight  days  after  his  arrival  within  any  district  of  the  United  Slates,  deliver  up  the  said  certifi- 
cate to  the  collector  of  such  district ;  and  every  such  certificate,  so  delivered  up,  shall  be  forthwith 
transmitted  to  the  register  of  the  treasury,  to  be  cancelled,  who,  if  the  same  shall  have  been  delivered 
up  to  a  collector  other  than  of  the  district  in  which  it  was  granted,  shall  cause  notice  of  such  delivery 
to  be  given  to  the  collector  of  the  said  district. 

$  8.  That,  in  order  to  the  registry  of  any  ship  or  vessel  which,  after  the  last  day  of  March  next, 
shall  be  built  within  the  United  States,  it  shall  be  necessary  to  produce  a  certilicate,  under  the  hand 
of  the  principal  or  master  carpenter,  by  whom,  or  under  whose  direction,  the  said  ship  or  vessel  shall 
have  been  built,  testifying  that  she  was  built  by  him,  or  under  his  direction,  ami  specifying  the  place 
where,  the  time  when,  and  the  person  or  persons  for  whom,  and  describing  her  built,  number  of  decks 
and  masts,  length,  breadth,  depth,  tonnage,  and  such  other  circumstances  as  are  usually  descriptive 
of  the  identity  of  a  ship  or  vessel ;  which  certificate  shall  be  sufficient  to  authorize  the  removal  of  a 
new  vessel  from  the  district  where  she  may  he  built,  to  another  district  in  the  same,  or  an  adjoining 
state,  where  the  owner  or  owners  actually  reside,  provided  it  be  with  ballast  only. 

J  9.  That  the  several  matters  herein-before  required,  having  been  complied  with,  in  order  to  the 
registering  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  the  collector  of  the  district  comprehending  the  port  to  which  she 
shall  belong,  shall  make,  and  keep,  in  some  proper  hook,  a  record  or  registry  thereof,  nnd  shall  grant 
an  abstract  or  certificate  of  such  record  or  registry,  as  nearly  as  may  be  in  the  form  following  : 

"In  pursuance  of  an  act  of  the  congress  of  the  United  States  of  America,  entitled  'An  act  con- 
cerning the  registering  and  recording  of  ships  or  vessels,'  [inserting  here  the  name,  occupation,  and 
place  of  abode  of  the  person  by  whom  the  oath  or  affirmation  aforesaid  shall  have  been  made]  having 
taken  or  subscribed  the  oath  (or  affirmation)  required  by  the  said  act,  and  having  sworn  (or  affirmed) 
that  he  (or  she,  and  if  more  than  one  owner,  adding  the  words,  'together  with,'  and  the  name  or 
names,  occupation  or  occupations,  place  or  places  of  abode,  of  the  other  owner  or  owners;  is  iur  are) 
the  only  owner  (or  owners)  of  the  ship  or  vessel,  railed  the  [inserting  here  her  name]  of  [inserting 
here  the  port  to  which  she  may  belong]  whereof  [inserting  here  the  name  of  the  master]  is  at  pre- 
sent master,  and  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  that  the  said  ship  or  vessel  was  [inserting 
here,  when  and  where  built]  and  [inserting  here,  the  name  and  office,  if  any,  of  the  person  by  whom 
she  shall  have  been  surveyed  or  admeasured]  having  certified  that  the  said  ship  or  vessel  has  [insert- 
ing here,  the  number  of  decks]  and  [inserting  here,  the  number  of  masts]  and  that  her  length  is 
[inserting  here,  the  number  of  feet]  her  breadth  [inserting  here,  the  number  of  feet]  her  depth 
Vol.  II.— 2  L 


398  REGISTRY. 

[inserting  here,  the  number  of  feet]  and  that  she  measures  [inserting  here,  her  number  of  tons]  that 
she  is  [describing  here,  the  particular  kind  of  vessel,  whether  ship,  brigantine,  snow,  schooner,  sloop, 
or  whatever  else,  together  with  her  built,  and  specif)  ing  whether  she  has  any,  or  no,  gallery  or  head.] 
And  the  said  [naming  the  owner,  or  the  master,  or  other  person  acting  in  behalf  of  the  owner  or  own- 
ers, liy  whom  the  certificate  of  admeasurement  shall  have  been  countersigned,  as  aforesaid]  having 
agreed  to  the  description  and  admeasurement  above  specified,  and  sufficient  security  having  been 
given,  according  to  the  said  act,  the  said  ship  or  vessel  has  been  duly  registered  at  the  port  of  [naming 
the  port  where  registered.]  Given  under  my  hand  and  seal,  at.  [naming  the  said  port]  this  [inserting 
the  particular  day]  day  of  [naming  the  month]  in  the  year  [specifying  the  number  of  I  lie  year,  in  words 
at  length:"]  Provided,  That  if  the  master,  or  person  having  the  charge  or  command  of  such  ship  or 
vessel,  shall,  himself,  have  made  oath  or  affirmation  touching  his  being  a  citizen,  the  wording  of  the 
said  certificate  shall  be  varied  so  as  to  be  conformable  to  the  truth  of  the  case  :  And  provided,  That 
where  a  new  certificate  of  registry  is  granted,  in  consequence  of  any  transfer  of  a  ship  or  vessel, 
the  words  shall  be  so  varied  as  to  refer  to  the  firmer  certificate  of  registry  for  her  admeasurement. 

$  11.  That  where  any  citizen  or  citizens  of  the  United  States  shall  purchase,  or  become  owner  or 
owners  of,  any  ship  or  vessel,  entitled  to  he  registered  by  virtue  of  this  act,  such  ship  or  vessel,  being 
within  any  district,  other  than  the  one  in  which  he  or  they  usually  reside,  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be 
entitled  to  be  registered  by  the  collector  of  the  district  where  such  ship  or  vessel  may  be,  at  the  time 
of  his  or  their  becoming  owner  or  owners  thereof,  upon  his  or  their  complying  with  the  provisions 
herein-before  prescribed,  in  order  to  the  registry  of  ships  or  vessels:  And  the  oath  or  affirmation 
which  is  required  to  be  taken,  may,  at  the  option  of  such  owner  or  owners,  be  taken,  either  before  the 
collector  of  the  district,  comprehending  the  port  to  which  such  ship  or  vessel  may  belong,  or  before 
the  collector  of  the  district  within  which  such  ship  or  vessel  may  be,  either  of  whom  is  hereby  em- 
powered to  administer  the  same:  Provided,  nevertheless,  That  whenever  such  ship  or  vessel  shall 
arrive  within  the  district,  comprehending  the  port  to  which  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  lit  long,  the  cer- 
tificate of  registry,  which  shall  have  been  obtained  as  aforesaid,  shall  be  delivered  up  to  the  collector 
of  such  district,  who,  upon  the  requisites  of  this  act,  in  order  to  the  registry  of  E  Is.  being 

complied  with,  shall  grant  a  new  one,  in  lieu  of  the  first  ;  and  the  certificate,  so  delivered  up,  shall 
forthwith  be  returned,  by  the  collector  who  shall  receive  the  same,  to  the  collector  who  shall  have 
granted  it  :  and  if  the  said  first  mentioned  certificate  of  registry  shall  not  be  delivered  up,  as  above 
directed,  the  owner  or  owners,  and  the  master  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  at  the  time  of  her  said  arrival 
within  the  district  comprehending  the  port  to  which  such  ship  or  vessel  may  belong,  shall,  severally, 
forfeit  the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars,  to  be  recovered,  with  costs  of  suit ;  and  the  said  certificate  of 
registry  shall  be  thenceforth  void.  And,  in  case  any  of  the  matters  of  fact  in  the  said  oath*  or  affirma- 
tion alleged,  which  shall  be  within  the  knowledge  of  the  party  so  swearing  or  atiirming,  shall  not  be 
true,  there  shall  be  a  forfeiture  of  the  ship  or  vessel,  together  with  her  tackle,  furniture,  and  apparel, 
in  respect  to  which  the  same  shall  have  been  made,  or  of  the  value  thereof,  to  be  recovered,  with  costs 
of  suit,  of  the  person  by  whom  such  oath  or  affirmation  shall  have  been  made  :  Provided  ahcuys,  That 
if  the  master,  or  person  having  the  charge  or  command  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  shall  be  within  the  dis- 
trict aforesaid  when  application  shall  be  made  for  registering  the  same,  he  shall,  himself,  make  oath 
or  affirmation,  instead  of  the  said  owner,  touching  his  being  a  citizen,  and  the  means  v.  hereby,  or 
manner  in  which,  he  is  so  a  citizen  ;  in  which  case,  if  what  the  said  master,  or  person  having  the  said 
charge  or  command,  shall  so  swear  or  affirm,  shall  not  be  true,  the  forfeiture  afores  id  shall  not  be  in- 
curred, but  he  shall,  himself,  forfeit  and  pay,  by  reason  thereof,  the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars. 

J  12.  That  when  any  ship  or  vessel,  entitled  to  be  registered  pursuant  to  this  act,  shall  be  purchased 
by  an  agent  or  attorney  for,  or  on  account  of,  a  citizen  or  citizens  of  the  United  States,  such  ship  or 
vessel,  being  in  a  district  of  the  United  States  more  than  fifty  miles  distant,  taking  the  nearest  usual 
route  by  land,  from  the  one  comprehending  the  port  to  which,  by  virtue  of  such  purchase,  and  by  force 
of  this  act.  such  ship  or  vessel  ought  to  be  deemed  to  belong,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  collector  of  the 
district,  where  such  ship  or  vessel  may  be,  and  he  is  hereby  required,  upon  the  application  of  such 
agent  or  attorney,  to  proceed  to  the  registering  of  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  the  said  agent  or  attorney 
first  complying,  on  behalf,  and  in  the  stead  of,  the  owner  or  owners  thereof,  with  the  requisites  pre- 
scribed by  this  act,  in  order  to  the  registry  of  ships  or  vessels,  except  that  in  the  oath  or  affirmation 
which  shall  be  taken  by  the  said  agent  or  attorney,  instead  of  swearing  or  affirming  that  he  is  owner, 
or  an  owner  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  he  shall  swear  or  affirm  that  he  is  agent  or  attorney  for  the  owner 
or  owners  thereof,  and  that  he  hath  bona  fide  purchased  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  for  the  person  or  per- 
sons whom  he  shall  name  and  describe  as  the  owner  cr  owners  thereof.  Prori'Ud.  iti  vertheless,  That 
whenever  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  arrive  within  the  district  comprehending  the  port  to  which  such 
ship  or  vessel  shall  belong,  the  certificate  of  registry  which  shall  have  been  obtained  as  afore- 
said, shall  be  delivered  up  to  the  collector  of  such  district,  who,  upon  the  requisites  of  this  act,  in  order 
to  the  registry  of  ships  or  vessels,  being  complied  with,  shall  grant  a  new  one,  in  lien  of  the  first  ;  and 
the  certificate,  so  delivered  up,  shall  forthwith  be  returned  by  the  collector,  who  shall  transmit  the 
same  to  the  collector  who  shall  have  granted  it.  And  if  the  said  first  mentioned  certificate  of  registry 
shall  not  be  delivered  up,  as  above  directed,  the  owner  or  owners,  and  the  master  of  such  ship  or  ves- 
sel at  the  time  of  her  said  arrival  within  the  district  comprehending  the  port  to  v%  hich  she  may  belong, 
shall,  several!}',  forfeit  the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars,  to  be  recovered,  with  costs  of  suit,  and  the 
said  certificate  of  registry  shall  be  thenceforth  void.  And  in  case  any  of  the  matters  of  fact  in  the  said 
oath  or  affirmation  alleged,  which  shall  be  within  the  knowledge  of  the  party  so  swearing  or  affirm- 
ing, shall  not  be  true,  there  shall  be  a  forfeiture  of  the  ship  or  vessel,  together  with  her  tackle,  furni- 
ture, and  apparel,  in  respect  to  which  the  same  shall  have  been  made,  or  of  the  value  thereof,  to  be 
recovered,  with  costs  of  suit,  of  the  person  by  whom  such  oath  or  affirmation  shall  have  been  made : 
Provided  always,  That  if  the  master,  or  person  having  the  charge  or  command  of  such  ship  or  vessel, 
shall  be  within  the  district  aforesaid,  when  application  shall  be  made  for  registering  the  same,  he 
shall,  himself,  make  oath  or  affirmation,  instead  of  the  said  agent  or  attorney,  torn  lung  his  being  a 
citizen,  and  the  means  whereby,  or  manner  in  which,  he  is  so  a  citizen  ;  in  which  case,  if  what  the 
said  master,  or  person  having  the  said  charge  or  command,  shall  so  swear  or  affirm,  shall  not  be  true, 
the  forfeiture  aforesaid  shall  not  be  incurred,  but  he  shall,  himself,  forfeit  and  pay,  by  reason  thereof, 
the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars. 

J  13.  That  if  the  certificate  of  the  registry  of  any  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  lost,  or  destroyed,  or  mis- 
laid, the  master,  or  other  person  having  the  charge  or  command  thereof,  may  make  oath  or  affirma- 
tion, before  the  collector  of  the  district  where  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  first  be  after  such  loss,  destruc- 
tion, or  mislaying,  who  is  hereby  authorized  to  administer  the  same,  which  oath  or  affirmation  shall 
be  of  the  form  following  :  "  /  [inserting  here  the  name  of  the  person  swearing  or  affirming]  bcinrr  master 
(or  hating  tke  charge  or  command)  of  the  ship  or  vessel,  called  the  [inserting  the  name  of  the  vessel]  do 
swear  (or  affirm)  thai  the  said  ship  or  vessel  hath  been,  as  I  verily  believe,  registered,  according-  to  law,  by  the 
nam'  of  [inserting  again  the  name  of  the  vessel]  and  that  a  certificate  tht  reof  was  granted  by  the  collector 
of  the  district  of  [naming  the  district  where  registered]  which  certijicate  has  been  lost,  (or  destroyed,  or  *«- 
intentionally  end  by  mtre  accident  mhlaid,  as  the  case  may  be,)  and  (except,  where  the  certificate  is  al- 
leged to  have  been  destroyed)  that  the  same,  if  found  again,  and  within  my  power,  shall  be  delivered  vp 
to  the  collector  of  the  district  m  which  it  was  granted  ;"  which  oath  or  affirmation  shall  be  subscribed  by 


REGISTRY.  399 

the  party  making  the  same;  and  upon  such  oath  or  affirmation  being  made,  and  the  other  requi- 
sites ot"  this  act,  in  order  to  the  registry  of  ships  or  vessels,  being  complied  with,  it  shall  be  lawful  for 
the  collector  of  the  district,  before  whom  such  oath  or  affirmation  is  made,  to  grant  a  new  register,  in- 
serting therein  that  the  same  is  issued  in  the  room  of  the  one  lost  or  destroyed.  Hut  in  all  cases  «  here 
a  regi>ter  >h  ill  be  cranted.  in  lieu  of  the  one  h'st  or  destroyed,  by  any  other  than  the  a  Hector  of  the 
district  tii  which  the  ship  ot  vessel  actually  belongs,  such  register  shall,  within  ten  days  after  her  first 
arrival  within  the  district  to  which  she  belongs,  he  delivered  up  to  the  collector  of  said  district,  who 
Shall,  thereupon,  grant  a  new  register  in  lieu  thereof.  And  in  case  the  master  or  commander  shall 
neglect  to  deliver  up  such  register,  within  the  time  aforesaid,  he  shall  forfeit  one  hundred  dollars  ;  and 
the  fur;.  -  I  ill  become  null  and  void. 

(  14.  That  when  any  ship  or  vessel,  which  shall  have  been  registered  pursuant  to  this  act.  or  the 
act  hereby,  in  part,  repealed,  shall,  in  whole  or  in  part,  be  sold,  or  transferred  to  a  citizen  or  citizens 
of  tbi  >hall  be  altered  in  form,  or  burthen,  by  being  lengthened,  or  built  upon,  or 

from  one  denomination  to  another,  by  the  mode  or  method  of  rigging  or  fitting,  in  every  such  case  the 
said  ship  or  \  •  Bsel  shall  be  registered  anew,  by  her  former  name,  according  to  the  directions  herein- 
before itherwise  she  shall  cease  to  be  deemed  a  ship  or  vessel  of  the  United  States,)  and 
her  former  certificate  of  registry  shall  be  delivered  up  to  the  collector  to  whom  application  tor  such 
new  I  be  made,  at  the  time  that  the  same  shall  be  made,  to  be  by  him  transmitted  to  the 
register  of  the  treasury,  \\  ho  shall  cause  the  same  to  be  cancelled.  And  in  every  such  case  of  sale  or 
transfer,  there  shall  be  some  instrument  of  writing,  in  the  nature  of  a  bill  of  sale,  which  shall  recite,  at 
leu.'!  mficate,  otherwise  the  said  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  incapable  of  being  so  registered 
anew.  An,!  in  every  case,  in  which  a  ship  or  vessel  is  hereby  required  to  be  registered  anew,  if  she 
shall  not  I,  ,  anew,  she  shall  not  be  entitled  to  any  of  the  privileges  or  benefits  of  a  ship  or 
.-:  it<  9  V  ii  J  further,  if  her  said  former  certificate  of  registry  shall  not  be  deliver- 
ed up.  as  aforesaid,  except  where  the  same  may  have  been  destroyed,  lost,  or  unintentionally  mislaid, 
and  an  oath  or  affirmation  thereof  shall  have  been  made,  as  aforesaid,  the  owner  or  owners  of  such 
ship  or  vessel  Bhall  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars,  to  be  recovered,  with  costs  of  suit. 
J  15.  That  when  the  master,  or  person  having  the  charge  or  command  of  a  ship  or  vessel,  registered 
pursuant  to  this  act,  or  the  act  hereby  in  part  repealed,  shall  be  changed,  the  owner,  or  one  of  the 
owners,  or  the  new  master  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  shall  report  such  change  to  the  collector  of  the  dis- 
trict where  the  same  shall  happen,  or  where  the  said  ship  or  vessel  shall  first  be,  after  the  same  shall 
have  happened,  and  shall  produce  to  him  the  certificate  of  registry  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  and  shall 
make  oath  or  affirmation,  showing  that  such  new  master  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
manner  in  which,  or  means  whereby,  he  is  so  a  citizen  ;  whereupon  the  said  collector  shall  endorse 
upon  the  said  certificate  of  registry  a  memorandum  of  such  change,  specifying  the  name  of  such  new 
master,  and  shall  subscribe  the  said  memorandum  with  his  name  ;  and,  if  other  than  the  collector  of 
the  district  bv  whom  the  said  certificate  of  registry  shall  have  been  granted,  shall  transmit  a  copy  of 
the  said  memorandum  to  him.  with  notice  of  the  particular  ship  or  vessel  to  which  it  shall  relate  ;  and 
the  collector  of  the  district  by  whom  the  said  certificate  shall  have  been  granted,  shall  make  a  like 
memorandum  of  such  change 'in  his  book  of  registers,  and  shall  transmit  a  copy  thereof  to  the  register 
of  the  treasury.  And  if  the  said  change  shall  not  be  reported,  or  if  the  said  oath  or  affirmation  shall 
not  be  taken,  as  above  directed,  the  registry  of  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  void,  and  the  said  master, 
or  person  having  the  charge  or  command  of  her,  shall  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars. 
$  16.  That  if  any  ship  or  vessel  heretofore  registered,  or  which  shall  hereafter  be  registered,  as  a 
ship  or  vessel  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  sold  or  transferred,  in  whole  or  in  part,  by  way  of  trust, 
•confidence,  or  otherwise,  to  a  subject  or  citizen  of  any  foreign  prince  or  state,  and  such  sale  or  trans- 
fer shall  not  be  made  known,  in  manner  hereinbefore  directed,  such  ship  or  vessel,  together  with 
her  tackle,  apparel,  and  furniture,  shall  be  forfeited  :  Provided,  That  if  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be 
owned  in  part  only,  and  it  shall  be  made  appear  to  the  jury,  before  whom  the  trial  for  such  forfeiture 
shall  be  had.  that  any  other  owner  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  being  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  was 
wholly  ignorant  of  the  sale  or  transfer  to.  or  ownership  of,  such  foreign  subject  or  citizen,  the  share 
or  in'.erest  of  such  citizen  of  the  United  States  shall  not  be  subject  to  such  forfeiture  ;  and  the  residue 
only  shall  be  so  forfeited. 

Act  of  the  1S(A  of  February,  1793.— J  1.  That  ships  or  vessels,  enrolled  by  virtue  of  "An  act  for  regis- 
tering and  clearing  vessels,  regulating  the  coasting  trade,  and  for  other  purposes,"  and  those  of  twenty 
tons  and  upwards,  which  shall  be  enrolled,  after  the  last  day  of  May  next,  in  pursuance  of  this  act, 
and  having  a  license  in  force,  or,  if  less  than  twenty  tons,  not  being  enrolled,  shall  have  a  license  in 
force,  as  is  hereinafter  required,  and  no  others  shall  be  deemed  ships  or  vessels  of  the  United  States, 
entitled  to  the  privileges  of  shi   -  mployed  in  the  coasting  trade  or  fisheries. 

J  2.  That  from  and  after  the  last  day  of  May  next,  in  order  for  the  enrolment  of  any  ship  or  vessel, 
she  shall  possess  the  same  qualifications,  and  the  same  requisites,  in  all  respects,  shall  be  complied 
with,  as  are  made  necessary!  :  <h:ps  or  vessels  by  the  act,  entitled  "  An  act  concerning 

the  registering  and  recording  of  ships  or  vessels,"  and  the  same  duties  and  authorities  are  hereby 
i  on  all  officers,  respectively,  in  relation  to  such  enrolments,  and  the  same  proceed- 
ings shall  be  had.  in  similar  cases,  touching  such  enrolments;  and  the  ships  or  vessels  so  enrolled, 
with  the  masier.  or  owner  or  owners  thereof,  shall  be  subject  to  the  same  requisites  as  are,  in  those 
respects,  pi  -i  ■  gistered  by  virtue  of  the  aforesaid  act ;  the  record  of  which  enrolment 

shall  be  made,  and  an  abstract  or  copy  thereof  granted,  as  nearly  as  may  be,  in  the  form  following  • 
"  Enrolment,  in  conformity  to  an  act  of  the  congress  of  the  United  States  of  America,  entitled  'An 
act  for  enrolling  and  licensing  ships  or  vessels,  to  be  employed  in  the  coasting  trade  and  fisheries,  and 
for  regulating  the  same.'  [Inserting  here  the  name  of  the  person,  with  his  occupation  and  place  of 
abode,  by  whom  the  oath  or  affirmation  is  to  be  made.]  having  taken  and  subscribed  the  oath  tor 
affirmation)  required  by  this  act.  and  having  sworn  (or  affirmed)  that  he  (or  she,  and,  if  more  than 
one  owner,  adding  the  words  "together  with,"  and  the  name  or  names,  occupation  or  occupations, 
place  or  places,  of  abode,  of  the  ownPr  or  owners)  is.  (or  are)  a  citizen  (or  citizens)  of  the  United 
Slates,  and  sole  owner  (or  owners)  of  the  ship  or  vessel,  called  the  [inserting  here,  her  name]  of  [in- 
serting here,  the  name  of  the  port  to  which  she  may  belong]  whereof  [inserting  here,  the  name  of  the 
master]  is  at  present  master,  and  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  that  the  said  ship  or  vessel 
was  [inserting  here,  when  and  where  built]  and  [inserting  here,  the  name  and  office,  if  any,  of  the 
person  by  whom  she  shall  have  been  surveyed,  or  admeasured]  having  certified  that  the  said  ship  or 
vessel  has  [inserting  here,  the  number  of  decks]  and  [inserting  here,  the  number  of  masts]  and  that 
her  length  is  [inserting  here-,  the  number  of  feel]  her  breadth  [inserting  here,  the  number  of  feet]  her 
depth  [inserting  here,  the  number  of  feet]  and  that  she  measures  [inserting  here,  her  number  of  tons] 
that  she  is  [describing  here,  the  particular  kind  of  vessel,  whether  ship,  briganline,  snow,  schooner, 
sloop,  or  whatever  eise,  together  with  her  built,  and  specifying  whether  she  has  any  or  no  gallery 
or  head]  and  the  said  [naming  the  owner,  or  the  master,  or  other  person  acting  in  behalf  of  the 
owner  or  owners,  by  whom  the  certificate  of  admeasurement  shall  have  been  countersigned]  having 
agreed  to  the  description  and  admeasurement  above  specified,  and  sufficient  security  having  been 
given,  according  to  the  said  act,  the  said  ship  or  vessel  has  been  duly  enrolled,  at  the  port  of  [naming 
the  port  where  enrolled.]    Given  under  my  band  and  seal,  at  [naming  the  said  port]  this  [inserting 


400  REGISTRY. 

the  particular  day]  day  of  [naming  the  month]  in  the  year  [specifying  the  number  of  the  year,  In 
words  at  length.]" 

i)  3.  That  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the  collectors  of  the  several  districts,  to  enrol  and  license 
any  ship  or  vessel  that  may  be  registered,  upon  such  registry  being  given  up,  or  to  register  any  ship 
or  vessel  that  may  be  enrolled,  upon  such  enrolment  and  license  being  given  up.  And  when  any  ship 
or  vessel  shall  be  in  any  other  district  than  the  one  to  which  she  belongs,  the  collector  of  such  district, 
on  the  application  of  the  master  or  commander  thereof,  and  upon  his  taking  an  oath  or  affirmation, 
that,  according  to  his  best  knowledge  and  belief,  the  property  remains  as  expressed  in  the  register  or 
enrolment  proposed  to  be  given  up,  and  upon  his  giving  the  bonds  required  for  granting  registers,  shall 
make  the  exchanges  aforesaid;  but  in  every  such  case,  the  collector,  to  whom  the  register  or  enrol- 
ment and  license,  may  be  given  up,  shall  transmit  the  same  to  the  register  of  the  treasury;  and  the 
register,  or  enrolment  and  license,  granted  in  lieu  thereof,  shall  within  ten  days  after  the  arrival  of 
such  ship  or  vessel  within  the  district  to  which  she  belongs,  be  delivered  to  the  collector  of  the  said 
district,  and  be  by  him  cancelled.  And  if  the  said  master  or  commander  shall  neglect  to  deliver  the 
said  register,  or  enrolment  and  license,  within  the  time  aforesaid,  he  shall  forfeit  one  hundred 
dollars. 

}  4.  That,  in  order  to  the  licensing  of  any  ship  or  vessel  for  carrying  on  the  coasting  trade  or  fish- 
eries, the  husband,  or  managing  owner,  together  with  the  master  thereof,  with  one  or  more  sureties, 
to  the  satisfaction  of  the  collector  granting  the  same,  shall  become  bound  to  pay  to  the  United  States, 
if  such  ship  or  vessel  be  of  the  burthen  of  five  tons  and  less  thai)  twenty  tons,  the  sum  of  one  hundred 
dollars  ;  and  if  twenty  tons  and  not  exceeding  thirty  tons,  the  sum  of  two  hundred  dollars  ;  and  if 
above  thirty  tons  and  not  exceeding  sixty  tons,  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars  ;  and  if  above  sixty 
tons,  the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars,  in  case  it  shall  appear,  within  two  years  from  the  date  of  the 
bond,  that  such  ship  or  vessel  has  been  employed  in  any  trade,  whereby  the  revenue  of  the  United 
States  has  been  defrauded  during  the  time  the  license  granted  to  such  ship  or  vessel  remained  in 
force  ;  and  the  master  of  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  also  swear  or  affirm,  that  he  is  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  that  such  license  shall  not  be  used  for  any  other  vessel,  or  any  other  employment ,  than  that  for 
which  it  is  specially, granted,  or  in  any  trade  or  business  whereby  the  revenue  of  the  United  States  may  be 
defrauded  ;  and  if  such  ship  or  vessel  be  less  than  twenty  tons  burthen,  the  husband  or  managing  owner 
shall  swear  or  affirm,  that  she  is  wholly  the  property  of  a  citizen  or  citizens  of  the  United  States  ,'  where- 
upon it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  collector  of  the  district,  comprehending  the  port  whereto  such  ship 
or  vessel  may  belong,  (the  duty  of  six  cents  per  ton  being  first  paid,)  to  grant  a  license,  in  the  form 
following  :  "  Licence  for  carrying  on  the  [here  insert,  coasting  trade,  whale  fishery,  or  cod  fishery,  as 
the  case  may  be.] 

"In  pursuance  of  an  act  of  the  congress  of  the  United  States  of  America,  entitled  "  An  act  for  en- 
rolling and  licensing  ships  or  vessels  to  be  employed  in  the  coasting  trade  and  fisheries,  and  for  regu- 
lating the  same,"  [inserting  here,  the  name  of  the  husband  or  managing  owner,  with  his  occupation 
and  place  of  abode,  and  the  name  of  the  master,  with  the  place  of  his  abode]  having  given  bond  that 
the  [insert  here,  the  description  of  the  vessel,  whether  ship,  brigantine,  snow,  schooner,  sloop,  or 
whatever  else  she  may  be]  called  the  [insert  here,  the  vessel's  name]  whereof  the  said  [naming  the 
master]  is  master,  burthen  [insert  here  the  number  of  tons,  in  words]  tons,  as  appears  by  her  enrol- 
ment, dated  at  [naming  the  district,  day,  month,  and  year,  in  words  at  length]  (but,  if  she  be  less  than 
twenty  tons,  insert,  instead  thereof)  proof  being  had  of  her  admeasurement,  shall  not  be  employed  in 
any  trade,  while  this  license  shall  continue  in  force,  whereby  the  revenue  of  the  United  States  shall 
be  defrauded,  and  having  also  sworn  (or  affirmed)  that  this  license  shall  not  be  used  for  any  other 
vessel,  or  for  any  other  employment,  than  is  herein  specified,  license  is  hereby  granted  for  the  said 
[inserting  here,  the  description  of  the  vessel]  called  the  [insert  here,  the  vessel's  name]  to  be  em- 
ployed in  carrying  on  the  [inserting  here,  coasting  trade,  whale  fishery,  or  cod  fishery,  as  the  case  may 
be]  for  one  year  from  the  date  hereof,  and  no  longer  :  Given  under  my  hand  and  seal,  at  [naming  the 
said  district]  this  [inserting  the  particular  day]  day  of  [naming  the  month]  in  the  year  [specifying  the 
number  of  the  year,  in  words  at  length.]" 

{  6.  That  after  the  last  day  of  May  next,  every  ship  or  vessel  of  twenty  tons  or  upwards,  (other  than 
such  as  are  registered,)  found  trading  between  district  and  district,  or  between  different  places  in  the 
same  district,  or  carrying  on  the  fishery,  without  being  enrolled  and  licensed,  or,  if  less  than  twenty 
tons,  and  not  less  than  five  tons,  without  a  license,  in  manner  as  is  provided  by  this  act,  such  ship  or 
vessel,  if  laden  with  goods  the  growth  or  manufacture  of  the  United  States  only,  (distilled  spirits  only 
excepted)  or  in  ballast,  shall  pay  the  same  fees  and  tonnage  in  every  port  of  the  United  States  at 
which  she  may  arrive,  as  ships  or  vessels  not  belonging  to  a  citizen  or  citizens  of  the  United  States  ; 
and  if  she  have  on  board  any  articles  of  foreign  growth  or  manufacture,  or  distilled  spirits,  other  than 
sea  stores,  the  ship  or  vessel,  together  with  her  tackle,  apparel,  and  furniture,  and  the  lading  found  on 
board,  shall  be  forfeited  :  Provided,  however,  if  such  ship  or  vessel  be^at  sea  at  the  expiration  of  the 
time  for  which  the  license  was  given,  and  the  master  of  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  swear  or  affirm  that 
such  was  the  case,  and  shall,  also,  within  forty-eight  hours  after  his  arrival,  deliver  to  the  collector 
of  the  district  in  which  he  shall  first  arrive  the  license  which  shall  have  expired,  the  forfeiture  afore- 
said shall  not  be  incurred,  nor  shall  the  ship  or  vessel  be  liable  to  pay  the  fees  and  tonnage  aforesaid. 

$  7.  That  the  collector  of  each  district  shall  progressively  number  the  licenses  by  him  granted,  be- 
ginning anew  at  the  commencement  of  each  year,  and  shall  make  a  record  thereof,  in  a  book  to  be  by 
him  kept  for  that  purpose,  and  shall,  once  in  three  months,  transmit  to  the  register  of  the  treasury, 
copies  of  the  licenses  which  shall  have  been  so  granted  by  him;  and  also,  of  such  licenses  as  shall 
have  been  given  up  or  returned  to  him,  respectively,  in  pursuance  of  this  act.  And  where  any  ship  or 
vessel  shall  be  licensed  or  enrolled  anew,  or  being  licensed  or  enrolled,  shall  afterwards  be  registered, 
or  being  registered,  shall  afterwards  be  enrolled  or  licensed,  she  shall,  in  every  such  case,  be  enrolled, 
licensed,  or  registered,  by  her  former  name. 

J  8.  That  if  any  ship  or  vessel,  enrolled  or  licensed  as  aforesaid,  shall  proceed  on  a  foreign  voyage, 
without  first  giving  up  her  enrolment  and  license  to  the  collector  of  the  district  comprehending  the 
port  from  which  she  is  about  to  proceed  on  such  foreign  voyage,  and  being  duly  registered  by  such 
collector,  every  such  ship  or  vessel,  together  with  her  tackle,  apparel,  ami  furniture,  and  the  goods, 
wares,  and  merchandise,  so  imported  therein,  shall  be  liable  to  seizure  and  forfeiture:  Provided  al- 
ways, if  the  port  from  which  such  ship  or  vessel  is  about  to  proceed  on  such  foreign  voyage,  be  not 
within  tin.'  district  where  such  ship  or  vessel  is  enrolled,  tbc  collector  of  such  district  shall  give  to  the 
master  of  such  ship  or  vessel  a  certificate,  specifying  that  the  enrolment  and  license  of  such  ship  or 
vessel  is  received  by  him,  and  the  time  when  it  was  so  received  ;  which  certificate  shall  afterwards 
be  delivered  by  the  Baid  master  to  the  collector  who  may  have  granted  such  enrolment  and  licence. 

Act  of  the  1st  of  June,  1790. — }  2.  That  every  ship  and  vessel  of  the  United  States,  going  to  any  fo- 
ri sign  country,  shall,  before  she  departs  from  the  United  States,  at  the  request  of  the  master,  be  fur- 
nished,  by  the  collector  for  the  district  where  such  ship  or  vessel  may  be,  with  a  passport  of  the  form 
prescribed  and  established,  pursuant  to  the  foregoing  section  ;  for  which  passport  the  master  of  such 
ship  or  vessel  shall  pay  to  the  said  collector  ten  dollars,  to  be  accounted  for  by  him  ;  and,  in  order  to  be 
entitled  to  such  passport,  the  master  of  every  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  bound  with  sufficient  sureties, 
to  the  treasurer  of  the  United  Slates,  in  the  penalty  of  two  thousand  dollars,  conditioned,  that  the  said 


REPORT— REVENUE  AND  EXPENDITURE.  401 

passport  shall  not  be  applied  to  the  use  or  protection  of  any  other  ship  or  vessel  than  the  one  described 
in  the  same  ;  and  that,  in  case  of  the  loss  or  sale  ol'anv  ship  or  vessel  having  such  passport,  the  same 
shall,  within  three  months,  be  delivered  up  to  tin-  collector  from  whom  it  was  received,  Ifthe  loss  or 
sale  take  place  u  [thin  the  United  States;  or  within  six  months,  ifthe  same  shall  happen  at  any  place 
nearer  than  the  cape  Of  Good  Hope  ;  and  within  eighteen  months,  if  al  a  more  distant  place. 

Act  of  the  Zfth  of  June,  1797.—}  I.  That  no  ship  or  vessel  which  has  been,  or  shall  be  registered  pur- 
suant to  any  law  of  the  United  States,  and  which  hereafter  shall  he  seized,  or  captured  and  condemn- 
ed, under  the  authority  of  any  foreign  power,  or  that  shall,  by  sale,  become  the  property  of  a  foreigner 
or  foreigners,  shall,  after  the  passing  of  this  act,  be  entitled  to,  or  capable  of  receiving  a  new  register, 
notwithstanding  such  ship  or  vessel  should  afterwards  become  American  property  ;  but  that  all  BUCh 
ships  and  vessels  shall  be  taken  and  considered,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  foreign  vessels:  Pro- 
vided, That  nothing  in  this  act  contained  shall  extend  to,  or  be  construed  to  affect,  the  person  or  per- 
sons owning  any  ship  or  vessel,  at  the  time  of  the  seizure,  or  capture  of  the  same,  or  shall  prevent 
such  owner,  in  case  he  regain  a  property  in  such  ship  or  vessel,  so  condemned,  by  purchase  nr  Other- 
wise, from  claiming  and  receiving  a  new  register  for  the  same,  as  he  might  or  could  have  done  if  this 
act  had  not  been  passed. 

Act  of  the  2d  of  March,  1803.— J  1.  That  if  any  person  shall  knowingly  make,  utter,  or  publish,  any 
false  sealetter,  Mediterranean  passport,  or  certificate  of  registry,  or  shall  knowingly  avail  himself  of 
any  such  Mediterranean  passport,  sealetter,  or  certificate  of  registry,  he  shall  forfeit  anil  pay  a  sum 
not  exceeding  five  thousand  dollars,  to  be  recovered  by  action  of  debt,  in  the  name  of  the  United 
States,  in  any  court  of  competent  jurisdiction  ;  and,  if  an  officer  of  the  United  States,  he  shall  forever 
thereafter  be  rendered  incapable  of  holding  any  office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the  authority  of  the 
United  States. 

}  2.  That  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  comptroller  of  the  treasury  to  cause  to  he  provided  blank  certi- 
ficates of  registry,  with  such  water  and  other  secret  marks  as  he  may  direct,  which  marks  shall  be 
made  known  only  to  the  collectors  and  their  deputies,  and  to  the  consuls  or  commercial  agents  of  the 
United  Slates  ;  and  from  and  after  the  thirty-first  day  of  December  next,  no  certificate  of  registry 
shall  be  issued,  except  such  as  shall  have  been  provided  and  marked  as  aforesaid  ;  and  the  ships  or 
vessels  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  have  been  duly  registered  as  such,  shall  be  entitled  to  new 
certificates  of  registry  (gratis)  in  exchange  for  their  old  certificates  of  registry  :  And  it  shall  he  the 
duty  of  the  respective  collectors,  on  the  departure  of  any  such  ship  or  vessel,  after  the  said  thirty-first 
day  of  December,  from  the  district  to  which  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  belong,  to  issue  a  new  certificate 
accordingly,  and  to  retain  and  deface  the  former  certificate. 

it  3.  That  when  any  ship  or  vessel,  which  has  been,  or  which  shall  be,  registered  pursuant  to  any 
law  of  the  United  States,  shall,  whilst  such  ship  or  vessel  is  without  the  limits  of  the  United  States, 
be  sold  or  transferred,  in  whole  or  in  part,  to  a  citizen  or  citizens  of  the  United  States,  such  ship  or 
vessel,  on  her  first  arrival  in  the  United  Slates  thereafter,  shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  and 
benefits  of  a  ship  or  vessel  of  the  United  States  :  Provided,  That  all  the  requisites  of  law,  in  order  to 
the  registry  of  ships  or  vessels,  shall  be  complied  with,  and  a  new  certificate  of  registry  obtained  for 
such  ship  or  vessel,  within  three  days  from  the  time  at  which  the  master  or  other  person  having  the 
charge  or  command  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  is  required  to  make  his  final  report  upon  her  first  arrival 
afterwards,  as  aforesaid,  agreeably  to  the  thirtieth  section  of  the  act,  passed  on  the  second  day  of 
March,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety-nine,  entitled  "An  act  to  regulate  the  collection  of 
duties  on  imports  and  tonnage."  And  it  shall  he  lawful  to  pay  to  the  collector  of  the  district  within 
which  such  ship  or  vessel  may  arrive,  as  aforesaid,  the  duties  imposed  by  law  on  the  tonnage  of  such 
ship  or  vessel  at  any  time  within  three  days  from  the  time  at  which  the  master,  or  other  person  hay- 
ing the  charge  or  command  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  is  required  to  make  his  final  report,  as  aforesaid, 
any  thing  to  the  contrary  in  any  former  law  notwithstanding :  Provided,  always,  That  nothing  herein 
contained  shall  be  construed  to  repeal,  or  in  any  wise  change  the  provisions,  restrictions,  or  limita- 
tions, of  any  former  act  or  acts,  excepting  so  far  as  the  same  shall  be  repugnant  to  the  provisions  of 
this  act. 

Act  of  the  26r/t  of  March,  1810.—}  1.  That,  from  and  after  the  thirtieth  of  June  next,  no  sealetter,  or 
other  document,  certifying  or  proving  any  ship  or  vessel  to  be  the  property  of  a  citizen  or  citizens  of 
the  United  Slates,  shall  be  issued,  except  to  ships  or  vessels  duly  registered,  or  enrolled  and  licensed, 
as  ships  or  vessels  of  the  United  States,  or  to  vessels  which,  at  that  time,  shall  he  wholly  owned  by 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  furnished  with,  or  entitled  to,  sealetters  or  other  customhouse  docu- 
ments ;  any  law  or  laws,  heretofore  passed,  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding  :  Provided,  nevertheless, 
That  no  sealetter  shall  be  issued  to  any  vessel  which  shall  not  at  this  time  be  furnished  or  entitled  to 
a  sealetter,  unless  such  vessel  shall  return  to  some  port  or  place  in  the  United  States,  or  territories 
thereof,  on  or  before  the  said  thirtieth  day  of  June  next :  Provided,  nevertheless,  That  no  sealetter  or 
other  document,  certifying  or  proving  any  ship  or  vessel  to  be  the  property  of  a  citizen  or  citizens  of 
the  United  Slates,  shall  be  issued  to  any  vessel  now  abroad,  which  shall  not,  at  this  time,  be  furnished 
or  entitled  lo  a  sealetter,  unless  such  vessel  shall  arrive  at  some  port  or  place  in  the  United  States,  or 
territories  thereof,  on  or  before  the  said  thirtieth  day  of  June  next:  And  provided,  That  nothing  here- 
in contained  shall  he  construed  to  operate  against  any  such  vessel  or  vessels  that  now  are,  or  may  be 
prior  to  the  said  thirtieth  of  June,  detained  abroad  by  the  authority  of  any  foreign  power. 

See  farther  Gordon's  Digest  of  the  Laws  of  the  United  States,  Book  9th,  Chapter  2d,  and  Kent's 
Commentaries  on  American  Law,  Lecture  45th. — flm.  Ed.] 

REPORT,  in  commercial  navigation,  a  paper  delivered  by  the  masters  of  all  ships  arriv- 
ing from  parts  beyond  seas  to  the  Custom-house,  and  attested  upon  oath,  containing  an  ac- 
count of  the  cargo  on  board,  &c. — (See  ante  p.  4.) 

REPRISALS.  Where  the  people  of  one  nation  have  unlawfully  seized  and  detained 
property  belonging  to  another  state,  the  subjects  of  the  latter  are  authorised,  by  the  law  of 
nations,  to  indemnify  themselves,  by  seizing  the  property  of  the  subjects  of  the  state  aggress- 
ing. This  is  termed  making  reprisals ;  and  commissions  to  this  effect  are  issued  from  the 
Admiralty. — (See  Piuvateehs.) 

RESPONDENTIA.     See  Bottomry  axd  Respondentia. 

REVENUE  and  EXPENDITURE.  Though  not  properly  belonging  to  a  work  of  this 
sort,  we  believe  we  shall  do  an  acceptable  service  to  our  readers  by  laying  before  them  the 
following  comprehensive  Table  of  the  revenue  and  the  expenditure  of  the  United  Kingdom 
in  1836,  1837,  and  1838.  It  contains  more  information  in  a  brief  space  than  most  parlia- 
mentary papers.  It  was  originally  framed  according  to  the  suggestion,  and  printed  upon  the 
motion  of  Mr.  Pusey  ;  and  there  are  not  very  many  members  who  have  left  so  useful  a  me- 
morial of  their  parliamentary  career. 

2i.2  51 


402 


REVENUE  AND  EXPENDITURE. 


Heads  of  Income. 

Public  Income  in 

the  Years. 

1836. 

1837. 

1838. 

Customs  and  Excise. 
}  foreign    • 
Spirits  >rum                       • 
)  British     - 

L. 
1,462.573 
1,496,156 

5,503,477 

L. 

L. 

1,399,868 
1,432,929 
5,015,071 

L. 

L. 
1,339,371 
1,411,067 

5,467,201 

Malt        • 

6,848,950 

3,252,410 

4,932,080 

Hops       • 

402,290 

344,364 

302,906 

Wine      - 

1,794,033 

1,687,201 

1,846,057 

Sugar  and  molasses 

4,479,809 

5,026,8S8 

4,893,684 

Tea         ... 

4,674,535 

3,223,840 

3,362,035 

Coffee      - 

691,606 

696,644 

634,979 

Tobacco  and  snuff 
Butter      - 

3,397,108 

29,750,53 

3,417,663 

n 

7,496,878 

3,561,812 

27,S51,192 

238,306 

265,563 

251,665 

Cheese     - 

105,087 

120,034 

113,907 

Currants  and  Raisins 

311,916 

307,938 

300,828 

Corn       -                          - 

149,661 

583,721 

186,760 

[  Cotton  wool  and  sheeps*  imported  - 

622,293 

571,080 

725,445 

Silk         - 

24,768 

218,375 

254,874 

Hides  and  skins    ... 

67,171 

52,856 

61,478 

Paper      .... 

712,119 

554,497 

541,788 

Soap        .... 

756,138 

730,788 

810,813 

Candles  and  tallow 

207,788 

203,977 

133,669 

Coals,  sea  borne    ... 

8,667 

8,910 

7,632 

i  Glass       .... 

652,225 

637,947 

688,837 

Bricks,  tiles,  and  slates 

474,921 

439,264 

418,335 

Timber  .... 

1,537,463 

1,369,381 

1,572,618 

Auctions 

294,803 

274,264 

285,186 

Excise  licences     • 

1,018,002 

1,019,431 

1,023,202 

Miscellaneous  duties  of  Customs  \ 
and  Excise        -            .          } 

Total  Customs  and  Excise 

1,633,221 

9,014,554 

1,501,173 

3,858,799 

1,596,366 

9,023,403 

- 

33,765,09 

3 

6,355,677 

36,^74,595 

Stamps. 
Deeds  and  other  instruments 

1,621,741 

1,603,207 

1,663,720 

Probate  and  legacies 

2,042,528 

2,185,890 

2,192,231 

Insurance    {  ™          J 

252,712 
831,367 

260,512 
824,133 

251,856 
891,704 

Bills  of  exchange,  bankers'  notes     - 

739,957 

714,703 

734,109 

Newspapers  and  advertisements 

466,701 

323,661 

341,974 

Stage  coaches        ... 

614,628 

498,943 

494,284 

Post  horses            ... 

226,049 

240,283 

241,266 

Receipts               • 

172,093 

172,2S0 

173,825 

Other  stamp  duties 

disused  and  Land  Taxes. 
Land  taxes             ... 

482,601 

7,350,37 

436,506 

7,265,127 

468,784 

7,453,753 

1,199,609 

1,192,635 

1,1S4,830 

Windows            . 

1,254,325 

1,257,878 

1,262,561 

Servants  .... 

207,311 

201,044 

201,018 

Horses     .... 

390,222 

380,593 

377,477 

Carriages              ... 

449,792 

441,173 

442,757 

Dogs        .... 

158,190 

155,931 

156,200 

Other  assessed  taxes 

162,056 

3,921,50£ 

260,892 

3,390,146 

278,212 

3,903,085 

Po».  office            ... 

2,350,60; 

. 

2,339,739 

2,346,278 

Crown  lands         ... 

361,59: 

- 

419,780 

388,642 

Other  ordinary  revenues  and  other  ) 
resources                                     J 

Total  income    - 

146.13C 

- 

322,188 

312,575 

62,895,29! 

6 

3,592,653 

61,278,928 

Excess  of  expenditure  over  Income  • 

726,460 

441,819 

62,395,29 

5 

,319,113      1 

51,720.747 

iUEVEMJE  AND  EXPENDITURE. 


403 


Account  of  the  Public  Expenditure  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  the  Years  1830,  1837,  1836. 


Heads  of  Expenditure. 


Reven ue— Charges  of  Collection : 
Civil        J  Customs 
Department  I  Excise 


Stamps         • 

Assessed  taxes 

(Mlur  ordinary  revenues  •  ' 

Superannuation  and  other  allowances  • 


Total  charge  of  collection 


Interest  of  permanent  debt 
Terminable  annuities 
Management 


Interest  on  Exchequer  bills    • 

Total  debt 

Civil  Government.     Civil  List.    Privy  Purse. 
Salaries  of  the  household,  tradesmen's  bills 
The  allowances  to  the  several  branches  of  the 
Family,  and    to  his   Royal    Highness 
Leopold  Prince  of  Coburg  (now  King  of  the 
Belgians)  - 
The  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland's  establishment 
The  salaries  and  expenses  of  the  Houses  of  Par- 
liament (including  printing) 
Civil  departments,  including  superannuation  al- 
low 


Other  annuities,  pensions  and  superannuation 
allowances  on  the  consolidated  fund  and  on 
the  gross  revenue  - 

Pensions  civil  list       - 

Total  civil  government 

Justice. 
Courts  of  justice        - 
Police  and  criminal  prosecutions 
Correction  - 


Diplomatic 

Foreign  ministers'  salaries  and  pensions 

» lines  and  superannuation  allowances 
Disbursements,  outfit,  &c. 

Total  diplomatic 

Forces. 

fEffective        \*gg««**     J 
uf.tT  of  men 


Army 


Navy 


Ordnance 


\Non.effee,iveJ»°f 

Total  array 
f  Effective 
(  Non-effective 

Total  navy 
Effectiv 


(  Number  of  men 
J  Charge 
(  Number  of  men 
(  Charge 


C  Number  of  men 
I  Charge      - 
Non-effective  {  «-:  — 


Total  ordnance 
Total  forces 
Army  and  ordnance,  insurrection  in  Canada 
Bounties,  kc.  for  promoting  fisheries  • 
.ks  -  . 

M  >ut  of  the  revenue  of  crown  lands,  for 
improvements  and  various  public  services     - 
Post  office ;  charges  of  collection  and  other  pay- 
ments        - 
Quarantine  and  warehousing  establishments     - 
Miscellaneous  services  not  classed  under  the 
foregoing  heads      - 

Total  expenditure 
Surplus 


Memorandum — The  amount  of  terminable  An- 
nuities on  5th  January  was  • 

In  corresponding  perpetuities,  as  estimated  by 
Mr.  Finlaison         - 

Difference 


24,156,664 

4,224,427 

126,953 

28,508,019 
726,824 


411.S0O 


806,000 

33,345 

137,731 
366,932 

325,664 
75,000 


390,837 
329,520 
289,827 


198,301 
91,f20 
22,515 


(80,557) 
3.829,803 

(-7.122, 
2,b43,380 


6,473,1!  ; 


(29,076) 

2.6I6.S29 

,21  ,,227) 
l.".-V-'>7 


(8,327) 

1,274.4 

(1,403) 

159,6 


1,434,059 


1,516,329 
562,219 


2,117--. VI- 
159,394 
176,211 
47,637 
389,435 


2,S51,225 


29,234,873 


1,556,472 


1,010,184 


315,436 


12,112,96S 


15,683 
316,841 


327,458 


712,304 
111,563 


1,819,305 
1,075,993 


4,220,817 
1,928,155 


635.842 
662,080 


24,215,779 

4,195,745 

132,482 


391,972 


278,877 
31,953 


157,820 
466,202 


322,641 
71,5S9 


404,952 
492,772 
428,711 


188,142 
99,950 
23,840 


(78,080) 
3.941,996 

(85,965) 
2,579,719 


6,521,715 


(3'\995) 
3,216,075 
(25,329) 
1,534,5S4 


4,750,659 


(8,652) 

1,290,358 
(1,513) 
154,165 


1,444,523 


1,497,922 
561,096 


2,069,018 

159,055 
165,130 
49,427 
681,162 


2,813,792 


29,4S0,694 


1,721,034 


1,326,435 


316,932 


12,716,897 


12,466 

304,896 


324,451 


688.704 
121,700 


1,491,112 


24,212,580 

4,183,966 

133,566 


371,800 

308.000 
33,869 

142,195 

460.C64 


454,502 
562,191 
466,666 


182.028 
148,606 
62,198 


(82.746) 
4,263,641 

(90,914) 
2,552,100 


6,815,641 


(30,399) 
3,046,367 

(24,530) 
1,473,561 


4,520,428 


(9,012) 

1,219.1,33 

(622) 

165,048 


1,384  681 


1,488,341 

570,129 

2,058,470 
154,213 
2  9,203 
62,213 
374,401 


2,848,600 


29,251,040 


1,452,359 


12,720,750 
500,000 
13,454 
322,539 

144,731 

676,835 
134,634 

1,559,048 


51,720,747 


4,202,012 
1,870,745 


4,292,173 
1,830,634 


404 


REVENUE  AND  EXPENDITURE. 


[Revenue  and  Expenditure  of  the  United  States  for  1838  and  1839,  as  reported  by  the  Secretary  of  the 

Treasury. 

Receipts  or  means  in  1838.  Amount. 

Balance  on  the  1st  of  January,  1838, $37,166,251  98 

Receipts  from  customs,           --..------  17,478,770-56 

Receipts  from  lands,  ----------  3,136,82^54 

Miscellaneous,            ----------  253,431-85 

Treasury  notes  issued,           ---------  12,716,820b6 

Second  and  third  bonds  of  United  States  Bank  of  Pennsylvania,             ...  4,542,102-22 

$75,294,20601 


Expenditures  in  1S38. 

Civil  and  miscellaneous,  first  three  quarters, 

Military,  first  three  quarters,  - 

Naval,  first  three  quarters,  -  -  -  - 

Estimate  of  above  expenditures  for  the  fourth  quarter 

Public  debt  for  the  year,        - 

Redemption  of  Treasury  notes  for  the  year, 

Balance  on  the  31st  of  December,  1838, 


Total, 


Unavailable  Funds  in  1838. 

Deposites  with  the  States,     ------- 

Due  from  insolvent  banks  before  1837,        -  -  -  -  - 

Due  from  banks  that  suspended  payment  in  1837,  and  not  payable  till  1839, 
Part  of  money  in  the  mint,   -  -  .  .  -  _ 


Total, 


From  balance  on  the  31st  December,  1838,  being    - 
Deduct  total  unavailable  as  above, 


$1,029,67413 
15,731,323-62 
4,325,563-21 
8,249,000  00 
2,217-08 
8,089,41064 
34,866,987-33 

$75,294,206-01 


-  $28,101,644-97 

1,100,000-00 

2,400,00000 

500,00000 

$32,101,644  97 

-  $34,806,987-33 

-  32,101,64497 


Available  balanee  remaining, 


Revenue  and  Means  for  1339,  exclusive  of  Trusts  and  the  Post-office. 

The  balance  in  the  Treasury  on  the  1st  of  January,  1839,  which  could  be  considered 
available  for  general  purposes,  was         ------- 

The  receipts  from  customs,  the  first  three  quarters,  as  appearing  on  the  Register's 
books,  are  ----------- 

This  includes  about  two  millions  and  three-fourths  collected  last  year  in  Treasury 

notes,  but  not  carried  on  his  books  till  1839.    From  this  cause,  the  actual  receipts  in 

this  year  will,  to  that  extent,  appear  larger  than  they  ought. 

Receipts  from  Lands  the  first  three  quarters,  including  also  some  collected  last  year 
in  Treasury  notes  ---------- 

Miscellaneous  receipts  --------- 

Estimated  receipts  for  the  fourth  quarter  from  all  those  sources  - 

Receipts  on  some  of  the  debts  against  banks  not  available,  on  1st  January,  1839,  but 
since  paid    ----------- 

From  the  third  issue  of  Treasury  notes  under  the  act  of  March  2d,  1839 


Aggregate  means, 


Expenditures  for  1S39,  exclusive  of  the  Post-office  and  Trusts. 

Civil,  foreign,  and  miscellaneous  for  the  first  three  quarters 

Military,  for  the  first  three  quarters 

Naval,  for  the  first  three  quarters  -  -  -  - 

Estimate  for  all  during  the  fourth  quarter 

Funded  debt  for  the  year     -  -  -  -  - 


Redemption  of  Treasury  notes  in  the  first  three  quarters,  interest  as  well  as  prin- 
cipal ----------- 

This  includes  two  millions  and  three-fourths  paid  in  for  duties  and  lands  last  year, 
but  not  carried  on  the  Register's  books  till  1839.     From   this  cause,  the  expendi- 
tures on  that  account  will  appear  larger  by  that  amount  than  they  actually  have  been 
within  those  quarters. 
Estimated  amount  of  notes  redeemed  in  the  fourth  quarter,       -  -  -  - 

Aggregate  payments 
Leaving  an  available  balance  of  money  in  the  Treasury,  on  the  31st  of  December, 
1839,  of       -  -  -  - 


$2,765,342-36 

$2,466,961-95 
18,328,393-50 


5,417,286-31 

125,208-78 

5,700,00000 

1,322,686-00 
3,857,276-21 

-     $37,217,812-75 


$3,649,508-23 

10,791,79921 

4,713,701-57 

5,600,00000 

14,658-98 


24,769,667-99 
9,891,759  83 

1,000,000  00 

35,661,428-72 

1,556,384-93 

$37,217,812-75 


Statement  of  the  Annual  Expenditures,  exclusive  of  the  Public  Debt,  from  the  commencement  of  the 
Government  to  the  31st  of  December,  1837  :  as  reported  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 


Tears. 

Dollars. 

Tears. 

Dollars. 

Tears. 

Dollars. 

Tears. 

Dollars. 

March  4,       1789 

For  1802 

3,737,080 

For  1814 

30,127,687 

For  1826 

13.062,316 

to  Dec.  31,  1791 

1,919,690 

1803 

4,002,824 

1815 

26,953,571 

1827 

12,653,095 

For  1792 

1,877,904 

1804 

4,452,859 

1316 

23,373,433 

1828 

13,296,041 

1793 

1,710,070 

1805 

6,357,225 

1617 

15,454,610 

1829 

12,660.460 

1794 

3,  =.00,546 

1806 

6,081,109 

1818 

13,80S,674 

1830 

13,229,533 

1795 

4,330,658 

1807 

4,984,572 

1819 

16,300,273 

1831 

13,864,057 

1796 

2.531,930 

1808 

6,504,339 

1820 

13,134,530 

1832 

16,516.388 

1797 

2,833,591 

1809 

7,414,672 

1821 

10,723,479 

1833 

22,713,755 

1798 

4,l,il,223 

1810 

6,311,082 

1822 

9,827,643 

1834 

18,425,417 

1799 

6,480,167 

1811 

6,592,604 

l.s23 

9,784,154 

1835 

17,514,950 

1800 

7,411,370 

1812 

17,829,499 

1824 

15,330,144 

1836 

30,"tiSl6l 

1*0! 

4,981,669 

1813 

28,082,397 

1825 

11,490,459 

1837 

39,164,745 

Am.  Ed.\ 


RHUBARB— RIGA.  405 

RHTTBARB  (Du.  Rhubarber  ,■  Fr.  Rhubarbe,  Rubarbe  ,•  It.  Rabarbaro,  Reo-barbaro  ,• 
Sp.  Ruibarbo  ,•  Rus.  Rewen  ,•  Arab.  Rawcnd,-  Chin.  Ta-hwung),  the  root  of  a  plant,  a  na- 
tive of  China  and  Tartary.  Three  varieties  of  rhubarb  are  known  in  the  shops ;  viz.  Russian, 
Turkey,  and  East  Indian  or  Chinese  rhubarb.  The  first  two  resemble  each  other  in  every 
respect.  They  are,  in  fact,  the  same  article,  being  both  derived  from  Tartary.  The  portion 
destined  for  the  Petersburgh  market  being  selected  and  sorted  at  Kiachta,  acquires  the  name 
of  Russian  rhubarb;  while  the  portion  that  is  sent  from  Tartary  to  Smyrna  and  other 
places  in  Turkey,  is  called  Turkey  rhubarb.  The  best  pieces  only  are  sent  to  Petersburgh ; 
and  according  to  the  contract  with  the  government,  on  whose  account  it  is  bought,  all  that 
is  rejected  must  be  burnt ;  and  that  which  is  approved  undergoes  a  second  cleaning  before 
being  finally  packed  up  for  Petersburgh.  The  best  pieces  of  Russian  and  Turkey  rhubarb 
are  roundish  and  perforated  with  a  large  hole,  of  a  reddish  or  yellow  colour  on  the  outside, 
and  when  cut  or  broken  exhibit  a  mottled  texture,  and  alternate  streaks  of  red  and  grey. 
Its  odour  is  peculiar  ;  and  its  taste  nauseous,  bitter,  and  astringent.  It  should  not  be  porous, 
but  rather  compact  and  heavy.  East  Indian  or  Chinese  rhubarb  is  in  oblong  flat  pieces, 
seldom  perforated ;  has  a  stronger  odour,  and  is  more  nauseous  to  the  taste  than  the  other ;  it 
is  heavier,  more  compact,  breaks  smoother,  and  affords  a  powder  of  a  redder  shade. — (Tkom- 
son's  Dispensatory  ,■  Ainslie's  Mat.  Indica,  <S(C.) 

The  total  quantity  of  rhubarb  imported  in  1S31  amounted  to  1 10,305  lbs. ;  of  which  6,901  lbs.  came 
from  Russia,  and  133,463  from  the  East  Indies.  Of  the  quantity  imported,  40,121  lbs.  were  retained 
for  home  consumption.  The  price  of  rhubarb  in  bond  varies  from  2a.  per  lb.  for  the  inferior  East  In- 
dian, to  8s.  for  the  best  Russian. 

RICE  (Fr.  Riz ,-  It.  Riso  ,•  Arab.  Aruz  ,-  Hind.  Chawl),  one  of  the  most  valuable  of  the 
cereal  grasses,  the  Oryzft  saliva  of  botanists.  It  is  raised  in  immense  quantities  in  India, 
China,  and  most  eastern  countries ;  in  the  West  Indies,  Central  America,  and  the  United 
States ;  and  in  some  of  the  southern  countries  of  Europe.  It,  in  fact,  occupies  the  same 
place  in  most  intertropical  regions  as  wheat  in  the  warmer  parts  of  Europe,  and  oats  and  rye 
in  those  more  to  the  north.  Forming,  as  it  does,  the  principal  part  of  the  food  of  the  most 
civilised  and  populous  Eastern  nations,  it  is  more  extensively  consumed  than  any  other  spe- 
cies of  grain.  It  is  light  and  wholesome,  but  is  said  to  contain  less  of  the  nutritive  principle 
than  wheat.  When  rough,  or  in  its  natural  state  in  the  husk,  it  is  called  paddy.  There  is 
an  immense  variety  in  the  qualities  of  rice.  That  which  is  principally  exported  from  Ben- 
gal has  received  the  name  of  cargo  rice.  It  is  of  a  coarse  reddish  cast,  but  is  sweet  and 
large  grained,  and  is  preferred  by  the  natives  to  every  other  sort.  It  is  not  kiln-dried,  but  is 
parboiled  in  earthen  pots  or  caldrons,  partly  to  destroy  the  vegetative  principle,  so  that  it 
may  keep  better,  and  partly  to  facilitate  the  process  of  husking.  Patna  rice  is  more  esteem- 
ed in  Europe  than  any  other  sort  of  rice  imported  from  the  East.  It  is  small  grained,  rather 
long  and  wiry,  and  remarkably  white.  But  the  rice  raised  on  the  low  marshy  grounds  of 
Carolina  is  unquestionably  very  superior  to  any  brought  from  any  part  of  India. 

The  produce  of  lands  naturally  or  artificially  irrigated  is,  as  far  as  rice  is  concerned,  from  5  to  10 
times  greater  than  that  of  dry  land  having  no  command  of  water:  and  hence  the  vast  importance  of 
irrigation  in  all  countries  where  this  grain  is  cultivated.  Rut  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  owing  to 
the  ii "t  (infrequent  occurrence  of  severe  droughts,  there  is  a  greater  variation  in.  the  crops  of  rice 
than  in  those  of  any  other  species  of  grain.  Those  who,  like  the  Hindoos,  depend  almost  entirely  on 
it  for  subsistence,  are,  consequently,  placed  in  a  very  precarious  situation.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  famines  are  at  once  more  frequent  and  severe  in  Ilindostan  than  in  any  other  quarter. 

A  few  years  ago  England  was  principally  supplied  with  cleaned  rice  from  Carolina.  Latterly,  how- 
ever, the  imports  of  Carolina  rice  have  been  much  reduced.  An  improved  method  of  separating  the 
husk,  which  throws  out  the  grain  clean  and  unbroken,  has  recently  been  practised  in  this  country  ; 
and  as  the  grain,  when  in  the  husk,  is  found  to  preserve  its  flavour  and  sweetness  better  during  a 
long  voyage  than  when  shelled,  large  quantities  are  now  imported  rough  from  Bengal  and  the  United 
States.  Unquestionably,  however,  the  oppressive  discriminating  duty  of  14s.  a  cwt.  on  American 
and  other  foreign  cleaned  rice  has  done  more  than  any  thing  else  to  increase  the  imports  of  rough 
grain  ;  and  the  fact  of  the  duty  on  paddy  from  Rengal  being  only  Id.  per  quarter,  while  that  on  paddy 
from  Carolina  is  2s.  6d.  a  bushel,  sufficiently  accounts  for  the  increased  imports  from  the  former. 

The  consumption  of  rice  increased  rapidly  after  the  reduction  of'the  duty  on  the  cleaned  and  rough 
grain  from  India  in  1828.  In  1830,  the  entries  for  home  consumption  amounted  to  153,052  cwt.  of 
cleaned,  and  189,249  cwt.  of  rough  grain.  Rut,  contrary  to  our  anticipations  in  the  former  edition  of 
irk,  the  consumption  has  since  materially  fallen  ofF.  The  entries  for  home  consumption  in 
1832  amounted  to  only  111,461  cwt.  of  clean,  and  179,627  cwt.  of  rough  grain,  or  paddy  ;  and,  during 
last  year  (1833),  there  was  a  still  further  decline.  Mr.  Cook  ascribes  this  diminution  to  the  reduction 
that  has  taken  place  in  the  price  of  wheat,  which  has  fallen  from  64s.  3d.  in  1830  to  52s.  lit/,  in  1833. 
Mr.  C.  farther  mentions  that,  in  bad  seasons,  when  grain  is  gofl  and  damp,  the  millers  consider  it  ad- 
vantageous to  grind  a  certain  proportion  of  rice  with  it. — (JJilburn's  Orient.  Cum.;  Ainslie's  Mat.  /«</., 
Cook's  Com.  of  Great  Britain  in  1833;  and  private  information.) 

The  price  of  rice  in  bond  in  the  London  market,  in  January,  1834,  was  as  under : — 

L.  s.  d.       L.  s.  d.  Duty  on  paddy,  the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  British  posses- 
Kice,  Carolina,  new,  per  cwt.              -             -    0  19    0  to  1     1     0         sions,  Id.  per  quart,  r. 

East  India,  fine,  Patna,  do.         -  -    0  17    0  -  1     1     0  From  America  and  other  foreign  places,  2*.  6d.  per  bushel. 

!i,while,do.         -  -  -0  13    6-016    0  Duty  on  American  and  other  fun-itcn  places  of  growth,  15l.  per  cwt 

cargo,  and  ordinary  -  .  -090-0  12    0         —Bengal,  and  other  sorts,  1j.  per  r.vt. 

RIGA,  a  city  of  European  Russia,  the  capital  of  Livonia,  situated  on  the  Duna,  about  9 
miles  from  the  sea,  in  lat.  56°  56'  5"  N.,  Ion.  24°  0'  4"  E.     Population  about  47,000. 

Harbour. — A  light-house  has  been  erected  on  Fort  Comet,  on  the  western  side  of  the  mouth  of  the 
river.    It  has  2  lights;  the  first,  elevated  about  104  feet  (English)  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  may  bo 


406 


RIGA. 


seen,  under  favourable  circumstances,  at  the  distance  of  4  leagues  ;  and  the  second,  elevated  about 
2-H  feet,  may  be  seen  at  the  distance  of  2£  leagues.  The  bar  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  has  usually 
from  12  in  13  feet  water ;  and  vessels  drawing  more  than  this  frequently  load  and  unload  part  of  their 
cargoes  by  means  of  lishters  at  Bolderaa,  a  small  town  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  near  its  rnoutb. 
There  is  a  fairway  beacon  without  the  bar,  in  5  fathoms  water;  and  within  the  channel,  is  buoyed 
Willi  black  and  white  buoys  ;  the  black  being  left  on  the  right  or  starboard  side  when  entering,  and 
the  while  on  the  larboard.  Vessels  bound  for  Riga  take  pilots  at  Bolderaa,  who  carry  them  to  their 
anchorage.  No  ballast  is  allowed  to  be  discharged,  except  at  Poderague.  Regulations  as  to  clearing, 
&x.  similar  to  those  at  Petersburgh.—  (Coulier  sur  les  Pkares,  2d  ed.;  and  Regulations  published  by  the 
Russian  Authorities.') 

Trade. — Owing  to  its  advantageous  situation  near  the  mouth  of  a  great  navigable  river, 
the  trade  of  Riga  is  very  extensive  ;  being,  of  the  Russian  towns  on  the  Baltic,  in  this  respect 
second  only  to  Petersburgh,  The  trade  is  chiefly  carried  on  by  foreign  merchants,  particu- 
larly by  the  English.  The  principal  exports  are  corn,  hemp  and  flax,  linseed,  iron,  timber, 
masts,  leather,  tallow,  &c. ;  the  imports  are  salt,  cloth  and  cotton  stuffs,  silks,  wine,  sugar, 
coffee,  and  groceries  of  all  sorts,  indigo,  dye  woods,  salted  herrings,  &c. 

The  mast  trade  is  very  extensive.  The  burghers  of  Riga  send  persons  who  are  called  mast  brokers 
into  the  provinces  to  mark  the  trees,  which  are  purchased  standing.  They  grow  mostly  in  the  dis- 
tricts which  border  on  the  Dnieper,  are  sent  up  that  river  to  a  landing  place,  transported  30  versts  to 
the  Duna,  when,  being  formed  into  rafts  of  from  50  to  200  pieces,  they  descend  the  stream  to  Riga. 
The  tree  which  produces  the  largest  masts  is  the  Scotch  fir.  Those  pieces  which  are  from  18  to  25 
inches  in  diameter  are  called  masts  ;  under  those  dimensions,  spars,  or,  in  England,  Norway  masts, 
because  Norway  exports  no  trees  more  than  18  inches  in  diameter.  Great  skill  is  required  in  distin- 
guishing those  masts  that  are  sound  from  those  which  are  in  the  least  internally  decayed.  They  are 
usually  from  70  to  80  feet  in  length. 

Hemp  is  brought  from  the  Ukraine  and  Poland,  and  requires  2  years  in  its  passage  to  Riga.  The 
barks  in  which  it  is  conveyed  are  from  250  to  300  tons  burden,  covered  with  mats  sloping  like  a  pent 
house  roof,  and  have  a  false  bottom.  They  ascend  the  Dnieper  and  the  Duna  ;  but  on  account  of  nu- 
merous shoals,  can  only  pass  the  Duna  in  the  spring,  or  about  3  weeks  after  the  snow  begins  to  melt; 
and,  if  they  miss  that  time,  are  delayed  till  autumn.  The  hemp  exported  from  Riga  is  considered 
the  best  in  Europe,  and  is  generally  about  30  per  cent,  dearer  than  that  exported  from  Petersburgh. 
Riga  hemp  is  chiefly  used  for  the  shrouds  and  stays  of  men-of-war. — (Coze'  Travels  in  the  North  of 
Europe,  5th  ed.  vol.  ii.  p.  241.) 

The  best  kind  of  flax  shipped  from  Riga  is  grown  in  White  Russia,  and  is  called  Druana  rakitzer; 
its  colour  is  very  white,  and  the  threads  long,  fine,  and  loose,  but  it  has  sometimes  black  spots  :  the 
next  quality,  coining  from  the  province  of  Trockic  in  Lithuania,  is  called  Lithuanian  rakitzer,  and  is 
very  little  inferior  to  Druana,  but  its  colour  is  a  little  brown  ;  of  this  kind  the  best  sort  is  Thiesenhau- 
sen.  The  best  kind  of  Courland  flax  shipped  from  Riga  is  Marienburgb  ;  that  grown  in  Livonia  is  of 
inferior  quality.  There  are  two  kinds  of  linseed  :  that  of  the  last  crop,  which  is  used  for  sowing; 
and  that  of  former  years,  for  crushing.  To  prevent  deception,  the  year  of  its  growth  is  stamped  on 
the  barrel  by  sworn  inspectors  (brackets).  Some  hemp-seed  is  occasionally  shipped,  mostly  to  Hol- 
land. Riga  wheat  is  very  inferior  to  that  of  Dantzic.  Two  descriptions  are  shipped— one  the  growth 
of  Russia,  the  other  of  Courland;  the  last  is  much  the  best,  being  larger  bodied  and  of  a  brighter 
colour  than  the  Russian  ;  still,  however,  it  makes  but  indifferent  flour.  Oats  are  of  a  good  quality, 
and  are  largely  exported ;  peas  are  also  occasionally  exported. 

In  Bhipping  masts,  the  rest  of  the  cargo  generally  consists  of  deals  and  wainscot  logs  ;  the  latter  are 
much  exported  to  England,  and  are  very  superior.    Tallow  is  not  so  cheap  here  as  at  Petersburgh. 

Money.— For  the  monies  of  Riga,  see  Petersburgh.  The  current  rixdollar  of  Riga  =  3*.  \\&, 
sterling;  hence  U.  sterling  =  6  rixdollars  36  groschen  currency;  the  Riga  dollar  being  divided  into 
90  groschen. 

Weights  and  Measures.— The.  commercial  pound  is  divided  into  2  marcs,  or  32  loths;  and  also  into 
halves,  quarters,  &c.  It  contains  6,452  English  grains.  Hence,  100  lbs.  of  Riga  =  9217  lbs.  avoirdu- 
pois =  418  kilog.  =  6632  lbs.  of  Hamburgh  =  84-64  lbs.  of  Amsterdam.  The  lispound  =  20  lbs. ;  the 
shippound  =  20  lispounds. 

The  loof  is  the  measure  for  grain  :  48  loofs  =  1  last  of  wheat,  barley,  or  linseed ;  45  loofs  =  l  last 
of  rye  ;  and  60  loofs  =  1  last  of  oats,  malt,  and  beans. — According'  to  Dr.  Kelly,  the  loof  =  L9375 
Winchester  bushel ;  and,  consequently,  the  last  of  wheat  =  1L625  quarters.  Nelkenbrecher  does  not 
value  the  loof  quite  so  high  as  Dr.  Kelly. 

The  fuder,  the  measure  for  liquids,  is  divided  into  6  ahms,  24  ankers,  120  quarts,  or  720  stoofs.  The 
anker  =  10^  English  wine  gallons. 

The  foot  of  Riga  =  1079  English  inches.    The  ell  —  2  feet ;  the  clafter  =  6  feet. 

I.  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  the  Principal  Articles  exported  from  Riga  during  each  of  the  Three 

Years  ending  with  1833. 


Articles. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

Articles. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

-  sh.  lbs. 

85,1(6 

£8,003 

9S.6I3 

Wheal 

-    lasts 

11.365 

4,951 

407 

2d  — 



17,365 

21,'-'  -' 

40,749 

Rye    - 

-     — 

34,375 

36,020 

4,974 

31  — 

9.170 

10.860 

13,647 

Bailey 

5,958 

7,441 

646 

codilla 



3,090 

2.9  50 

.1 1  B0 

Oats    - 

— 

10,602 

1,491 

99 

— 

31.099 

2-»,5-»9 

22,143 

Peas   . 

-     — 

469 

M 

17 

12,938 

192571 

15.101 

Tallow 

sh.  lhs. 

6,3*- 1 

5,370 

3.125 

— 

21,146 

30,111 

23,725 

Hides - 

pieces 

117.218 

103,184 

114.946 

cod  ilia 

— 

7,971 

10,174 

11,776 

Wainscot  logs- 

-     — 

5,699 

6.541 

6,541 

■    barrels 

245,378 

189,926 

174.^21 

Deals  - 

— 

344,580 

122,000 

204,731 

— 

119,218 

95,595 

N<|tnre  timber- 

— 

26,103 

44,239 

26,715 

Hemp-seed     - 

— 

16,1  22 

23,580 

100,703 

Masts  and  spars 

■     — 

2,351 

2,208 

1,730 

II.  Value  of  Exports  in  Bank  Note  Roubles. 


To  Great  Britain              ..... 
Other  Countries         ..... 

Total    - 

1830. 

1831. 

23,45?,2S6 
21,070,020 

37,158,861 
18,431,0.9 

44,528,306 

65,589,920 

RIO  DE  JANEIRO. 


407 


HI.  Slnps  cleared  out  from  Riga  in  1832. 


Flags. 

Ships. 

Flags. 

Sliipi. 

To  what  Country. 

Ships. 

Ships. 

British 

3-0 

Pn»im 

148 

Britain 

342 

,      . 

27 

Hanoverian 

109 

Mt-ckleuhur^h 

158 

Hanover  • 

5 

Lubeck     - 

24 

. 

I'D 

Ol.lmUreh      - 

27 

Holland    - 

M2 

Hamburgh 

9 

Dul  ii 

178 

Hamburgh        - 

2 

Belgium   • 

165 

I  ,  ,,,  n    . 

43 

- 

81 

Lubeck 

16 

France      - 

30 

.    - 

8 

121 

Bremen 

13 

Denmark  - 

143 

An  euca   • 

1 

1 

12 

American 

2 

Swedenfe  Norway 

112 

F-lsiU'-rc   • 

214 

Spanish 

1 

Russian 

44 
1,483 

Portugal  - 

8 

t.4-3 

IV. 

Sliips  desp:itc 

lied  from  Riga  during  the  ? 

be  Years  ending  with  \K'.2. 

Years. 

1827. 

1828. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 

Ships, 

1,378 

1,180 

1,331 

1,24  5 

1,573 

I,4S3 

RIO  DE  JANEIRO,  the  capital  of  Brazil,  situated  in  lat.  22°  54'  15"  S.,  Ion.  43°  15' 
50"  W.  Population  about  160,000.  The  harbour  of  Rio  is  one  of  the  finest  in  the  world, 
both  as  respects  capaciousness  and  security  for  all  sorts  of  vessels.  In  coming  from  the  N.  E. 
it  is  usual  to  make  Cape  Frio,  in  lat.  23°  1'  18"  S.,  Ion.  42°  3'  19"  W.,  being  about  4 
leagues  nearly  E.  of  Rio.  The  entrance  to  the  harbour  is  marked  by  a  remarkable  hill  in 
the  form  of  a  sugar  loaf,  900  feet  high,  close  to  its  west  side ;  while  on  the  east,  or  opposite 
side  of  the  bay,  at  the  distance  of  about  1^  mile,  is  the  fort  of  Santa  Cruz.  But  the  wood- 
cut in  the  next  page,  taken  from  a  chart  published  by  order  of  the  Brazilian  authorities,  gives 
a  much  better  idea  of  this  noble  harbour  than  could  be  obtained  from  any  description. 

Entrance  to  the  Harbour. — Vessels  bound  for  Kio,  coming  from  the  N.,  should,  after  rounding  Cape 
Frio,  steer  due  W.,  keeping  about  3  leagues  from  the  coast,  until  they  come  witl. in  0  or  ii  miles  of  the 
Ilka  Uaza,  or  Flat  Island,  lying  almost  due  S.  from  the  mouth  of  the  harbour,  at  the  distance  of  about  :i 
leagues.  A  light-house,  the  lantern  of  which  is  said  to  be  elevated  nearly  300  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea  was  erected  on  this  island  in  1829.  The  liaht  is  a  revolving  one.  finishing  its  revolution  in  3  mi- 
nutes, and  exhibiting  alternately  a  white  and  a  red  light.  There  is  also  a  light-house  in  the  fort  of 
Santa  Cruz,  the  light  of  which  is  fixed  and  elevated  about  50  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. — (Con- 
lier  sarles  Phares,  2d  ed.)  Having  got  within  5  or  6  miles  of  the  Ilha  Raza,  ships  may  enter  by  day 
or  by  night,  the  dotted  line  in  the  cut  marking  the  fairway  into  the  harbour.  There  art  no  pilots  to 
be  met  with  ;  and,  as  there  are  no  hidden  dangers  of  any  kind,  their  services  are  not  wanted.  On  en- 
tering, vessels  must  pass  within  hail  of  Fort  Santa  Cruz,  to  be  ready  to  answer  any  questions  that 
may  be  put  to  them.  They  then  proceed  to  Fort  Vilganhon,  below  or  opposite  to  which  they  must 
bring  to,  or  come  to  anchor,  allowing  no  boats  to  come  alongside,  but  those  of  the  government, 
until  they  have  received  pratique,  when  they  will  be  permitted  to  proceed  to  the  usual  place  of  an- 
chorage for  the  merchant  shipping. 

The  sea  breeze  generally  sets  in  about  11  a.  m.,  and  lasts  till  about  sun-set.  It  is  strong  enough  to 
enable  ships  to  overcome  the  ebb.     High  water  at  full  and  change  at  2  in  the  afternoon. 

Trade. — The  trade  of  Rio  is  extensive,  and  has  increased  rapidly  of  late  years.  The 
principal  articles  of  export  are  coffee,  sugar,  cotton,  hides,  rum,  tallow,  indigo,  coarse  cotton 
cloths,  gold,  diamonds,  precious  stones,  tobacco,  cabinet  and  dye  woods,  rice,  &c.  The  im- 
ports consist  principally  of  cottons,  hardware,  flour,  dried  fish,  linens,  woollens,  soap  and  can- 
dles, wines,  oils,  &c.  Until  1830,  slaves  formed  one  of  the  principal  articles  of  import  into 
Rio  and  other  Brazilian  ports ;  so  many  as  45,000  having  been  imported  in  one  year,  of 
which  Rio  received  the  greater  proportion.  But,  according  to  a  convention  entered  into  with 
this  country,  this  infamous  traffic  should  have  ceased  in  February,  1S30:  whether  it  has 
really  done  so  is  more  than  we  can  undertake  to  affirm. 

Comparative  Monthly  and  Yearly  Statement  of  the  Coffee,  Sugar,  and  Hides  exported  from  Rio  de 
Janeiro,  during  the  Six  Years  ending  with  1832. 


Coffee. 

Sugar. 

1827. 

1828. 

1829. 

1630. 

1831. 

1832. 

1827. 

1S2S. 

1829. 

1830.    1 

1831. 

1832. 

Bags. 

Hags. 

Sags. 

Bags. 

Cases. 

Casts. 

Cases 

Cases. 

Catcs. 

Casts. 

January     • 

25,971 

21,824 

34,102 

38,490 

111,02s 

43,074 

1,141 

1,679 

1,656 

3,224 

1,912 

18,687 

20,569 

33,236 

24,527 

26,630 

3V"0> 

1,256 

1.6S7 

1,688 

2,737 

March 

31.PI4 

34,560 

23,599 

31,289 

37,^65 

35,274 

3,163 

1,463 

3,623        2,076   1 

1.S27 

April  - 
May  • 

10,013 

14,390 

I3,0b9 

22,34 1 

31,534 

26,508 

1,721 

855 

2,6!«'    1        1,318 

1,1 12 

27,105 

29,960 

27,511 

20,109 

23.627 

39,617 

2,227 

2,078 

1.248   1      2  310 

2.P24 

28,518 

32.34  1 

27,2  iO 

24,028 

38,192 

31.571 

1,117 

2,789 

1,558   1      1,796 

4.418 

July  - 

31,066 

37,285 

36,147 

4:!,717 

35,4.9 

38,396 

1,855 

593 

1,2"9          1,277 

40,215 

52,160 

47,207 

33.9M) 

53,237 

45.912 

1,484 

1,134 

1,377   i        671 

1 

33,588 

41,395 

33,074 

45,s24 

4«,u93 

40,034 

90S 

1,900 

173  1         606 

41,707 

28,677 

36,891 

23,789 

42,173 

44,712 

785 

794 

1,907  1      1,781 

November  - 

31,415 

30,562 

36,029 

33,815 

42,164 

51,215 

876 

456 

553         2  !  i  1 

December  - 

Total    - 

32,001 

23,415 

26,772 

44,897 

50,477 

46,932 

3,091 

3,407 

1,112         2.391 

350,900  !  369,147 

375,107 

391,785 

44S.249 

478,950 

19,644        19,035       16,864       22,4*8 

22.004        16,645 

Hid 

es. 

Months. 

1827. 

1828. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

1632. 

Months. 

1627. 

1828. 

1629. 

lc30. 

1831. 

1882, 

January 
February 
March  - 
April    • 
May     - 

No. 
69.173 

No. 
15,828 

No. 
I&665 

No. 
8.578 

No. 
36,911 

3,990 

July 

No. 
24.35s 

No. 
24,888 

Wio 

45,057 

No. 
13,369 

No. 

13.772 

No. 
37,776 

18,635 

42.-60 

5,312 

August 

•      29,666 

48,477 
21,958 
47,038 
11,737 

33,107 

418 

18,106 

21,562 
34,242 

24, MS 
31,682 
44.346 

2S,6!'S 
28,977 
12,988 

32,707 
74,641 
18,016 

Septem 

October 
\,  tern 

er    -  1  12,093 

.   ,    10.743 

er     -      3I.I4S 

15.559 

SHI 
21,  !81 

43,130 
30.572 

19.274 
i  798 

.'S.I.MO 

2l.3l9 

15,553 

16,81:3 

30,592 

41,488 

9,944 

i ii  -  ii. 

tr     -       I0.1S9 

33,133      16,9011 

T 

)U1  •    329,320  ,207,268  351,893 

-66,719 

942,386   263,661 

This  statement  is  taken  from  the  Circular  of  Stochmeyer,  Grade,  S,-  Co.,  dated  Rio  de  Janeiro,  41b.  of  January,  1633,  who  slate  that  th<-r 
derived  the  details  from  the  manifests  of  the  vesseU  clearing  out  at  the  Custom  house. 


408 


RIO  DE  JANEIRO. 


References  to  Plan.— A,  Ilha  do  Catiinduba.  B,  Fort  de  St.  Joao.  C,  Morro  do  Flamengo.  D,  Ponta 
do  Calhabouco.     E,  Fort  da  Ilha  das  Cobras.    F,  llha  das  Rattos.    G,  Fort  da  Boa  Viagem. 

The  increase  in  the  exports  of  sugar  and  coffee  from  Brazil  during  the  last  10  years  has 
been  quite  unprecedented.  In  1822,  the  total  export  of  sugar  from  the  empire  was  only 
40,000  tons,  whereas  it  now  amounts  to  about  75,000  tons.  In  1821,  the  quantity  of  coffee 
exported  from  Rio  did  not  exceed  7,500  tons  ;  but  in  1833  it  amounted  to  more  than  4  times 
that  quantity,  or  to  about  35,000  tons !  The  exports  of  cotton  have  also  increased,  but  not 
bo  rapidly.  The  imports  of  cotton  from  Brazil  to  England  in  1831,  were  31,695,761  lbs., 
being  between  a  7th  and  an  8th  of  the  total  quantity  we  imported  that  year.  In  1832,  the 
imports  declined  to  20,109,560  lbs. 


RIO  DE  JANEIRO. 


409 


A  considerable  part  of  the  extraordinarily  rapid  increase  of  the  sugar  and  coffee  cultivation 
in  Brazil  must  be  ascribed  to  the  facility  with  which  slaves  have  recently  been  imported; 
and  it  is  possible  that  the  cessation  of  their  importation,  supposing  the  convention  to  that 
effect  to  be  executed,  may  check,  for  a  while,  the  extension  of  cultivation  in  Brazil. 

We  have  derived  the  following  statements,  as  to  the  trade  of  Brazil,  from  the  highest  mercantile 
authority.     Of  their  accuracy  there  can  be  no  more  question  than  of  their  interest  and  importance  :— 

"  I  nfortunately,  the  government  of  Brazil  does  not  publish  any  official  statements  of  the  trade  of 
the  different  ports,  not  even  of  the  amount  of  exports  or  imports,  so  that  information  on  these  points 
can  only  be  drawn  from  private  sources. 

"Estimated  Amount  of  Brazilian  Exports,  with  their  Values  at  the  Port  of  Shipment. 


Middle  Provinces. 

Rio.— Coffee            -           -       bags,  550,000*  at 

Hides                                       No.  300,000  — 

Sugar  -           -           -        cases,  22,000t  — 
Cotton,  drugs,  dyes,  gold,  and  diamonds 

Northern  Provinces. 

Bahia— Coffee       -  -       bags,    10,000  at 

Cotton  -  -  -  —     47,000  — 

Sugar   ...         cases,  58,000  — 

Tobacco  -  packages,  15,000  — 

Drugs,  hides,  leather,  rice,  rum,  &x. 


Ceara.— Cotton 
Hides    - 


Macayo.— Cotton 
Sugar    - 


Ma  n  a  nii  am. — Cotton 
Rice 


Par  a. —Cocoa 
India  rubber 


bags,    14,000 


bags,    10,000 
cases,    3,000 


bags,    75,000 


bags,    60,000 
tons,         300 


Isinglass,  rice,  drugs,  and  cotton 

bags,    60,000 
cases,  20,000 


Pern  ambuco.— Cotton 
Hides  and  dye  woods 
Sugar    - 


Paraiba. — Cotton 
Sugar    - 


bags,   20,000 
cases,    5,000 


£  s.  d. 

3  10  0  per  bag 

0  13  0  per  skin 

11  16  0  per  case 


3  10  0  per  bag 

4  0  10   — 

10  0  0  per  case 
3  4  Operpck. 


4  13  Oper  bag 


4  10  0  per  bag 
10  0  0  per  case 

4  10  8  per  bag 


0  16    8  per  bag 
66  13    4  per  ton 


5  0  0  per  bag 

10  0  0  per  case 

5  0  0  per  bag 

10  0  0  per  case 


Southern  Provinces. 
Rio  Grande  of  the  South. — Hides  and  tallow,  (chiefly  coastwise 
to  other  ports,  but)  foreign  export  about      - 

Santos. — Sugar,  rice,  and  coffee,  (much  direct  to  Rio,  but)  foreign 
export  -------- 


35,000 
190,000 
580,000 

50,000 
20,000 


65,000 
5,000 


45,000 
30,000 

340,000 
60,000 

50,000 
20,000 
180,000 


300,0110 
100,000 
200,000 


100,000 
50,000 


100,000 


100,000 


875,000 
70,000 
75,000 

400,000 

250,000 

600,000 
150,000 


1,925.000 
195,000 
200,000 
500,000 


2,880,000 


2,420,000 


200,000 


5,500,000 


"The  imports  are  chiefly  from  Great  Britain,  consisting  principally  of  our  cotton,  linen,  woollen, 
hardware,  and  other  manufactures,  amounting  annually  to  about  4,000,000/.  The  remainder  of  the 
Imports  consist  of  wines,  brandies,  &c.  from  Portugal  and  the  Mediterranean;  flour  from  the  United 
States  ;  cod  fish  from  ditto  and  Newfoundland  ;  with  a  comparatively  small  amount  of  French,  Ger- 
man, Swiss,  and  Indian  manufactures,  and  tea  ;  the  latter  chiefly  through  the  United  States. 

"The  duties  on  all  imports,  without  exception,  are  15  per  cent,  on  the  tariff" value,  which  averages 
about  20  per  cent,  on  the  real  value  of  British  goods  :  those  on  exports  vary  at  the  different  ports,  and 
on  every  description  of  produce.  On  coffee  they  amount  to  about  10  per  cent. ;  on  sugar,  12  per  cent, 
(i  being  paid  by  the  planter).  The  export  duty  on  cotton  has  lately  been  reduced  from  20  to  about  3 
per  cent. 

"There  are  no  commercial  or  discount  banks  in  any  part  of  Brazil ;  but  at  Rio  there  is  one  of  issue, 
the  whole  of  its  transactions  being  with  the  government. 

"The  usual  mode  of  selling  goods  in  Brazil  is  on  an  open  credit  of  4  to  8  months,  and  sometimes 
even  12  months,  the  parties  paying  by  weekly  or  monthly  instalments,  as  they  effect  sales,  generally 
exceeding  the  stipulated  credit,  by  2,  3,  and  even  6  months,  according  to  the  state  of  the  markets,  with- 
out allowing  any  charge  for  interest.  On  the  other  hand,  all  produce  is  bought  by  the  foreign  mer- 
chants for  cash  down,  or,  if  any  credit  be  given,  the  usual  extra  charge  is  1  per  cent,  per  month  ;  in 
fact,  the  whole  commerce  of  the  country  is  on  British  capital. 

"  The  usual  commissions  are,  5  per  cent,  on  the  sale  of  goods  ;  2j  ditto  for  guarantee  ;  with  2J  per 
cent,  for  the  purchase  and  shipment  of  produce  in  return;  5  per  cent,  when  purchased  by  credits 
on  London  :  the  usance  being  00  days  after  sight. 

"The  currency  of  Brazil  is  chiefly  paper  and  copper,  of  a  very  depreciated  and  base  kind,  and  vary- 
ing in  almost  every  province.  The  par  of  exchange,  when  the  silver  currency  was  maintained,  was 
67  ^d.  and  the  current  rate  always  above  it,  say  from  70</.  to  lid. ;  but  note,  owing  to  the  introduction 
of  paper  and  copper,  the  exchange  has  fallen  at  Rio,  to  36rf.,  Bahia  S2d.,  Pernambuco  38rf.,  and  Ma- 
ra nbam  40rf.  ;  and,  at  one  period,  the  exchange  at  Rio  fell  as  low  as  2Qd.,  owing  to  the  extensive  issue 
of  paper  by  the  hank. 

"The  great  difficulties  under  which  our  trade  with  Brazil  labours  are, — 1st,  The  prohibitory  duties 
chargeable  on  sugar  and  coffee,  the  chief  productions  of  the  country  ;  which  admit  to  consumption 


*  Bag  of  coffee  about  1  cwt.  1  qr.  14  lbs. 
Vol.  II.— 2  M 


52 


tCase  of  sugar  about  15  cwt. 


410 


RIO  DE  JANEIRO. 


only  cottons  and  hides,  the  latter  not  being  wanted  ;  so  that,  with  an  export  of  nearly  4,000,000/.,  we 
have  no  direct  means  of  return  for  l-4th  the  amount,  the  other  3-4ths  being  forced  into  the  hands  of 
the  Americans,  Germans,  Swedes,  &c.  who  thus  get  employment  for  their  shipping,  and  carry  on  an 
extensive  commerce,  entirely  on  British  capital,  whilst  the  British  merchant  is  compelled  to  transfer 
his  property  into  their  hands  for  5  or  6  months,  as  the  only  means  of  getting  payment  for  the  manufac- 
tures he  has  exported  ;  at  the  same  time  that  the  British  consumer  at  home  is  compelled  to  pay,  ex- 
clusive of  the  heavy  duties,  a  decidedly  higher  price  for  sugar  and  cofl'ee  than  is  paid  by  the  consumers 
of  any  other  European  state. 

"The  2d  grievance  is  the  wretched  state  of  the  currency  in  Brazil,  which  occasions  fluctuations  in 
the  exchange  of  from  10  to  20  per  cent,  in  2  or  3  months,  and  even  50  per  cent,  in  the  course  of  the 
year  ;  so  that  the  actual  proceeds,  in  sterling,  of  any  goods  sold  on  credit  can  never  be  guessed  at  till 
the  money  is  received;  there  being  no  discount  banks  or  means  of  realisation,  till  the  expiration  of 
the  credit. 

"The  Brazilian  Regency  have  at  length  recommended  their  currency  to  the  immediate  attention  of 
the 'Assembly ;'  but  it  maybe  doubted  whether  they  have  either  courage  or  honesty  to  take  any 
effectual  means  to  eradicate  the  evil;  this  can  only  be  done  by  a  return  to  a  gold  and  silver  standard, 
and  a  new  coinage,  calling  in  the  old,  one-half  of  which  is  debased."— (\3tli  of  August,  1833.) 

Account  of  the  Trade  of  Great  Britain  with  Brazil,  for  the  Six  Years  ending  with  1831,  according  to 
the  Official  Returns  and  Values. 


Tears. 

Exports. 

Totals. 

Imports  from  Brazil. 

British  and  Irish 
Manufactures. 

Foreign  and  Colonial 
Produce. 

1826 

1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 
1831 

L. 

4,116,130 
2,556,140 
3,757,014 
6,055,902 
4,566,010 
2,392,662 

L. 

80,743 
37,591 
65.473 
99,819 
76,314 
39,002 

L. 

4,196,873 
2,593,731 
3,822,487 
6,155,721 
4,642,324 
2,431,664 

L. 

1,818,281 
767,918 
1,382,818 
L488.271 
1,469,015 
2,278,059 

Account  of  the  Quantity  and  Declared  Value  of  the  principal  Articles  of  British  Produce  and  Manu- 
facture exported  to  Brazil  in  1833. 


Articles. 

Quantities. 

Value. 

Articles. 

Quantities. 

Value. 

Apparel,  slops,  and  haberdashery 

L. 

14,759 

Saddlery  and  harness 

L. 
3,200 

Arms  and  ammunition 

8,732 

Linen  manufactures 

yards 

7,527,781 

187,581 

Bacon  and  hams 

cwt. 

637 

2,032 

Thread,  tapes,  &c. 

2,075 

Beef  and  pork 

barrels 

77 

199 

Machinery  and  mill  work 

• 

. 

2,671 

tuns 

467 

7,778 

Painters'  colours  - 

4,730 

Books,  printed 

cwt. 

20 

516 

Plate,    plated    ware,    jewellery,    and 

Brass  and  copper  manufactures 

5,425 

27,195 

watches 

801 

Butter  and  cheese   - 

21,371 

72,083 

Salt 

mshels 

37,944 

666 

Coals,  culm,  and  cinders    • 

tons 

1,863 

853 

Silk  manufactures 

27,783 

Cordage       ... 

-     cwt. 

9,144 

14,786 

Soap  and  candles  - 

lbs. 

3,330,495 

61.910 

Cotton  manufactures 

■   yards 

68,903,398 

1,607,735 

Stationery  of  all  sorts 

8,394 

Hosiery,  lace,  and  small  wares 

59,848 

Sugar,  refined                   • 

cwt. 

10 

26. 

Cotton  twist  and  yarn     - 

lbs. 

11,434 

1,073 

Tin,  unwrought   - 

322 

1,186 

Earthenware  of  all  sorts   ■ 

pieces 

2,950,155 

27,469 

Tin  and  pewter  wares,  tin  plates 

3,050 

Fish— herrings 

barrels 

6 

6 

Woollen  manufactures,  by  the 

Glass 

cwt. 

11,616 

22,371 

piece     • 

pieces 

89,107 

253,128 

at  value 

23 

Do.  by  the  yard    ... 

yards 

231,858 

17,414 

Hardwares  and  cutlery 

— 

11,255 

42,093 

Hosiery  and  small  wares  - 

4,027 

Hats,  beaver  and  felt 
Iron  and  steel 
Lead  and  shot 

■  dozens 

4,423 

14,430 
34,916 
7,760 

All  other  articles  • 

23,989 

_ 

522 

Total  declared  value    . 

. 

2,575,680 

Leather,  wrought  and  unwrought 

-       lbs. 

43,573 

6,386 

The  number  of  ships  which  arrived  at  Rio  in  1826,  were — 


Spain  .... 

Portugal       • 

Holland        .... 
Hanse  Towns  ... 

United  States 
North  of  Europe     • 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  aud    Cape  Verd 
Islands     - 


19 

\   4  Spanish. 
>  15  foreign. 
\  51  Portuguese. 
I  10  British. 
[  14  Dutch, 
i    5  foreign. 

15 
[  53  American. 
f    6  foreign. 


From  slave  settlements  - 
South  America 


In  1832,  there  arrived  at  Rio  591  vessels ;  and  in  1S33,  620.  Of 
the  arrivals  during  the  last-mentioned  yenr,  244  were  English,  in- 
cluding packet*,  and  161  American.  Perhaps  not  more  than  2  3ds 
of  the  626  ships  would  load  at  Rio  ;  many  calling  inquest  of  freights, 
and  for  orders,  stores,  &c.  The  returns  do  not  include  the  native 
coasting  vessels. 


In  order  still  better  to  illustrate  the  trade  of  Brazil,  we  take  leave  to  subjoin  the  following  details 
from  Mr.  Caldclengh's  Travels  in  South  America.  They  are  neither,  however,  so  recent,  nor  of  such 
authority,  as  those  already  laid  before  the  reader: — "  The  colonial  system,  which  was  strictly  pre- 
served until  the  arrival  of  the  court,  kept  the  country  in  a  state  of  ignorance  of  many  of  those  beau- 
tiful articles  of  English  manufacture,  now  so  greedily  purchased  by  all.  The  Brazil  trade  may  be 
considered  as  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  British,  as  if  an  exclusive  monopoly  existed  in  their  favour. 
Brazil  takes  from  us  every  thing  she  requires,  excepting  wine  from  Portugal  ;  and  Ihe  importance  of 
this  trade  to  England  may  be  well  conceived,  when  it  is  mentioned  that,  after  the  East  and  West 
Indies  and  the  United  States,  it  forms  the  greatest  marl  for  our  fabrics,  and  one  that  is  most  rapidly 
increasing. 

"In  1820,  the  imports  of  British  manufactures  amounted  to  1,860,000/. ;  in  1821,  to  2,230,000/.  The 
exports  of  1820  were  950,000/. ;  in  1821,  1,300,000/. ;  showing  a  great  and  progressive  increase. 

"Of  the  amount  of  imports,  about  three  fifths  are  brought  to  the  capital,  owing  to  the  greater  con- 
sumption, and  from  its  being  in  communication  with  the  mines,  the  most  inhabited  districts  of  the 
interior. 

"The  other  nations  trading  to  Brazil  exhibit  a  poor  figure  after  Great  Britain.  By  far  the  most  ac- 
tive of  them — the  United  States — exported  to  Brazil  only  to  the  amount  of  320,000/.,  chiefly  in  flour, 
fish,  and  minor  articles.  It  is  impossible  to  say  what  may  happen,  but  at  present  it  does  not  appear 
that  England  has  much  to  fear  in  this  quarter.  The  immense  command  of  capital  which  our  mer- 
chants possess  strikes  all  foreigners  with  astonishment,  and  forces  them  to  abandon  all  idea  of  com- 
petition.    The  trade  carried  on  by  the  rest  of  the  world  amounts,  in  the  aggregate,  to  little  :  that  of 


RIO  DE  JANEIRO. 


411 


France  being  chiefly  confined  to  articles  of  dress  and  fashion  ;  and  of  Sweden,  to  a  few  ship- loads  of 
iron  annually. 

"  The  tnide  expressly  confined  to  Brazilian  vessels  is  the  coasting  and  African.  This  latter  traffic, 
it  is  well  known,  is  now  restricted,  by  treaty,  to  that  part  of  Africa  south  of  the  line,  which  compre- 
hends, in  fact.  alnin>t  the  whole  of  the  Portuguese  possessions.  The  importation  of  negroes  varies 
in  amount  ;  but  of  late  years  it  cannot  be  estimated,  on  an  average,  at  less  than  21,000  into  Rio  de 
Janeiro  only.  It  alfords  too  great  a  return  of  gain  to  be  easily  abandoned;  more  especially  when, 
strand-  to  >:iy.  patriotic  feelings  are  considered,  in  this  instance,  to  go  hand  in  hand  with  profit ;  and 
when  it  is  imagined,  that  the  moment  the  trade  is  prohibited,  the  prosperity  of  the  country  must 
decay.  When  it  is  considered  that  this  number  is  annually  received  into  the  capital,  and  that  there 
are  3*  other  ports  trading  to  the  same  extent,  and  that  scarcely  f  of  the  negroes  taken  from  the  coael 
live  to  be  landed,  the  number  of  negroes  carried  away  by  this  outlet  only  in  the  course  of  the  year 
appears  prodi. 

"  Many  years  since,  a  considerable  capital  was  employed  in  the  whale  fishery.  The  black  whale 
was  extremely  common  near  the  mouth  of  the  harbour  ;  but  an  increasing  traffic  has  driven  this  ani- 
mal to  the  southward,  and  the  only  establishments  at  present  are  in  the  province  of  St.  Catharine's. 
It  forms  another  of  the  royal  monopolies;  and,  in  1820,  was  farmed  by  some  Frenchmen. 

"The  other  trade  carried  on  in  Brazilian  bottoms  is  very  much  confined  to  that  with  the  mother 
country  ;  its  dependencies,  as  Madeira  ;  and  its  possessions  in  Africa  and  the  East.  The  traffic  with 
China  is  still  continued,  but  no  longer  in  that  way  which  made  Portugal  at  one  time  the  envy  of  all 
maritime  nations. 

"  The  internal  trade  is  very  much  confined  to  the  products  of  the  district  of  the  mines  ;  and  is  car- 
ried on  by  means  of  large  troops  of  mules,  some  of  which,  from  the  western  provinces  of  Gozas  and 
Matto  Grosso,  are  4  months  on  the  journey.  It  is  not  easy  to  learn  with  accuracy  the  produce  of  the 
diamond  mines  ;  as  they  are  worked  by  government,  and  strictly  monopolized  :  much  smuggling  con- 
sequently prevails.  In  some  years,  the  quantity  recovered  by  government  has  amounted  to  as  much 
as  4,000  octavas  of  18  carats  ;  but  these  are  years  of  rare  occurrence  :  taking  the  average,  however, 
of  some  years,  the  number  of  octavas  would  come  to  near  1,200.  In  this  quantity  there  would  be,  of 
course,  many  of  large  size,  adding  immensely  to  their  value.  It  is  calculated  that  about  the  same 
quantity  is  smuggled  ;  and  there  are  strong  reasons  to  suppose,  that  if  no  difficulties  were  thrown  in 
the  way.  owing  to  the  facility  with  which  they  are  obtained,  the  produce  of  Brazil  diamonds,  in  every 
way  as  fine  as  the  Oriental,  would  have  considerable  effect  on  the  demand. 

"  With  respect  to  the  quantity  of  gold  which  comes  from  the  mines,  it  is  immersed  in  a  certain  de- 
gree of  obscurity.  The  l-5th  due  to  government  is  the  principal  cause  that  I  could  never  ascertain,  in 
any  mine  which  I  visited,  its  exact  produce.  I  shall  have  another  opportunity  of  saying  more  on  this 
head,  and  explaining  why  the  produce  of  gold  mines  is  on  the  decrease,  which  I  certainly  conceive  to 
be  the  case. 

silver  is  produced  in  Brazil.  As  there  is  lead, it  would  be  too  much  to  affirm  that  none  exists; 
but  probably  the  quantity  would  be  trifling.  The  silver  coin  is  mostly  Spanish  dollars,  restamped  into 
3-patac  pieces,  by  which  a  considerable  profit  is  obtained  on  each. 

"The  quantity  of  precious  stones  shipped  is  now  very  considerable.  In  most  cases  they  are  sent  to 
a  losing  market ;  being,  in  fact,  more  valuable  in  Brazil  than  in  London  or  Paris.  Aquamarines — (see 
Beryl; — of  a  very  large  size  have  been  found.  In  January,  1811,  one  was  found  in  the  Riberao  das 
Americanas,  near  the  diamond  district,  which  weighed  15  lbs.;  and  in  the  same  place,  in  the  October 
following,  one  was  discovered  weighing  4  lbs.  Topazes  of  fine  quality,  but  seldom  large,  amethysts, 
and  chrysolites,  are  also  articles  of  exportation  ;  and  at  times  some  fine  specimens  of  these  gems  are 
to  be  met  with  in  the  jewellers'  shops. 

"  Correctly  speaking,  there  are  no  trading  companies  in  Rio  de  Janeiro  :  there  is  a  society  for  effect- 
ing maritime  assurances,  but  no  other. 

"The  Bank  of  Brazil  has  had  very  extensive  concessions  made  in  its  favour,  and  ought  to  be  in  a 
flourishing  state.  It  has  the  power  of  issuing  notes  ;  and  all  disputed  monies  and  property  of  the  de- 
Ceased  and  absent  (mortcs  e  auzentes)  must  be  placed  in  its  hands,  and  2  per  cent,  per  annum  charged 
for  the  care  and  trouble.  This,  in  addition  to  the  interest  which  might  be  obtained  for  the  deposit, 
would  alone,  in  an  active  mercantile  country,  form  no  inconsiderable  revenue.  Specie  is  prohibited 
from  being  carried  coastwise  :  merchants  who  wish  to  deposit  cash  in  one  of  the  northern  ports,  where 
the  largest  purchases  are  made,  are  therefore  forced  to  take  hand  bills,  and  pay  a  premium  for  them, 
varying  from  3  to  5  per  cent. 

•  enormous  capitals  have  been  amassed ;  but  generally  the  speculations  of  the  native  mer- 
chants are  conducted  on  a  very  limited  scale. 

"The  legal  rate  of  interest  is  6  per  cent.;  but  money  can  seldom  be  obtained  under  12." — (Cald- 
cleuffh's  Trarels  in  South  .America,  vol.  i.  pp.  53 — 59.) 

Population  of  Brazil. — The  magnitude  of  the  population  of  Brazil  is  involved  in  great  uncertainty. 
One  of  the  latest  estimates  is  as  follows  : — Portuguese  and  Creoles,  900,000  :  free  mestizos,  600.000  ;  en- 
slaved mestizos,  250,000;  free  negroes,  180,000 ;  enslaved  negroes,  2,900,000;  Indians,  450,000  ;  mak- 
ing in  all,  5.250,000.— ( Ifeimar  Almanac,  for  1832.)  But  we  incline  to  think  that  this  estimate  is  rather 
beyond  the  mark. 


(Account  of  the  principal  Articles  of  Export 
from  Rio  Janeiro,  during  the  Four  Years 
ending  with  1-30. 


Account  of  the  Shipping  entered  Inwards  and  Out- 
wards at  Rio  Janeiro,  during  the  Four  Years 
ending  with  1836. 


Sicks 
ani 


Sugar. 


1-33  563.195 

1KM  S3*.!  17 

18.15  627.165 

1S36  "J1.3S.5 


Sacks 
and 

Barrels. 


-.421      IV7.530  390,242  13,135.446 

,;t'.293  14.936,522 

-•5.903  14,929.269 

251,958  16.960,131 


Ships.     ToD-      Ships.  |    ■2"T      Ships.     Ton-      Sbip5.     Ton- 
r       nage.    i        r      nage.    ,        *        nage.  r       nage. 


LI    I      -         -     1,029     -        -       696    J  - 

1,609     106     -                      7,063     3<J      131.479     5S5  159.S47 

Z  139,743 

>?6     660       146,391     629  140.214 


Port  RcJTijIationx.— The  captain  of  every  ship  entering  Rio,  or 
any  other  port  of  Brazil,  is  at 

■xsel  from  the  entrance  of  the  harbour 

to  the  anchorage  ground  in  Fmnquia ;  and  if,  on  account  of  the 

tber  just  cause,  he  should  be  compelled 

reman  anchored  for  twelve  hour*  after 

in  case  of  being  quarantined), 

.'  1 00.000  reis,  and  shall  be  competed,  by  the  fort, 

or  by  a  government  vessel  of  war,  (whichever  may  be  nearest,)  to 

proceed  immediately  to  the  Fraoquia  anchoring  ground. 

i  tie  shall  not  wilier  any  kind  of  vessel  to  board  him,  nor  any  per- 


eon  to  come  on  board,  or  to  leave  his  vessel,  before  he  has  been  visited 

from  the  custom-house,  excepting  only  the  pilot,  health  officer,  the 

bead  officer  at  the  entrance,  wbeu  there  is  one,  and  in  the  case  of  a 

shipwreck,  or  for  the  saving  of  lives. 

3.  Even  after  the  custom-house  vim*  on  arrival,  and  until  the  ve> 

1  is  discharged,  he  snail  allow  do  person  to  come  on  board  without 

-  n  ission  from  the  inspector  of  the  customs ;  and  this  per- 


shall  only  be  given  in  the  following  cases.  . 
A,  To  allow  the  buyers  of  goods  to  go  on  board  to  examine  the 
cargo  they  wish  to  purchase,  when  sufficient  specimens  cannot  be 
seen  on  shore. 


412 


RIO  DE  JANEIRO. 


B.  To  workmen  or  labourers  necessary  to  put  tbe  cargo  in  order, 
taking  care  to  have  them  examined  when  they  go  on  board  and  re- 
turn. In  case  of  the  infraction  of  the  above  regulations,  a  fine  shall 
be  imposed  on  him  from  100,000  to  200,000  reis  for  every  vessel  he 
allows  to  board  him,  and  of  500,000  for  each  person  who  shall  enter 
or  leave  his  vessel  without  licence,  unless  he  be  a  passenger,  or  be- 
longing to  the  crew  ;  and  every*  other  person  who  goes  on  board  or 
leaves  the  vessel,  shall  pay  100,000  reis  fine,  and  be  kept  in  custody 
until  payment  is  made.  The  one  third  part  of  these  tines  shall  be 
divided  amongst  the  watchmen  or  military  who  shall  have  taken  up 
the  offender. 

4.  He  shall  deliver  to  the  guarda-mor  (chief  customs-officer), 
when  he  makes  his  visit  on  arrival,  his  passport  and  cargo  book. 

5.  He  shall  deliver  to  the  commander  of  the  guard-boat  without 
the  port,  if  he  be  there,  or  at  the  Franquia,  if  he  be  there,  the  mani- 
fest as  described  below. 

6.  He  shall  enter  at  the  custom-house,  within  24  hours  after  the 
guardamor  has  been  on  board,  not  counting  the  days  on  which  the 
custom-house  is  shut,  and  present  himself  to  the  inspector,  and  swear, 
or  affirm,  that  he  has  not  on  board  of  his  vessel  any  merchandise  other 
than  what  is  described  in  the  manifest  he  has  delivered,  and  that  he 
has  no  further  declaration  to  make;  and  if  he  do  not  enter  within  the 
24  hours,  he  shall  pay  100.000  reis  for  each  day's  delay  additional. 

7.  If  he  shall  detain  his  vessel  at  either  of  the  anchorages  more 
than  24  hours,  when  he  shall  be  directed  by  the  guardamor,  or  his 
representative,  to  remove  thence,  he  shall  pay  100,000  leis  for  every- 
day he  delays. 

8.  He  shall  discharge  no  part  of  his  cargo  but  by  an  order  in  writ- 
ing from  the  inspector  ;  and  if  he  land  any  without  such  order,  he 
shall  pay  100,000  reis  for  each  package  so  landed. 

9.  He  shall  give  notice  to  the  officer  attending  the  discharge  of  the 
vessel,  as  soon  as  his  cargo  is  discharged,  that  he  has  nnthingremain- 
ingon  board.  If  he  omit  to  do  this  on  the  same  day,  so  that  the  vessel 
may  be  immediately  examined,  be  shall  be  fined  100,000  reis. 

10.  The  master  of  every  vessel  going  with  a  cargo  to  any  part  of  the 
empire,  must  have  two  manifests  of  the  cargo,  exact  copies  of  each 
other,  exhibiting  the  name,  class,  and  tonnage,  of  the  vessel ;  the  name 
of  the' captain,  whose  signature  must  follow  the  date  ;  thenameofthe 
port  where  the  articles  stated  in  the  manifest  were  taken  on  board  ; 
the  name  of  the  port  or  ports  for  which  the  vessel  is  destined  •,  the 
marks  or  counter-marks  and  numbers  of  the  packages,  and  their  de- 
scription, as  bales,  cases,  pipes,  half-pipes,  barrels.  &c  ;  a  declaration 
of  the  quantity  and  quality  of  the  merchandise  of  each  package,  or 
several  similar  ones  of  the  same  mark,  and  also  of  what  is  on  board 
in  bulk  ;  tie  names  of  the  consignees,  or  to  order  ;  all  to  be  written 
at  length,  except  the  numbers  of  the  packages. 

11.  When  the  vessel  has  taken  in  her  cargo  at  more  than  one  port, 
there  must  be  two  manifests  from  each  port. 

12.  At  the  end  of  the  manifest,  the  captain  shall  declare  the  num- 
ber of  passengers,  whether  cabin  or  steerage,  and  the  baggage  for  the 
use  of  each,  and  in  addition  any  declaration  necessary  for  his  secu- 
rity ;  and  in  good  faith  he  shall  declare  whether  he  has  any  package 
to  add  to  the  manifest,  or  whether  any  are  deficient,  with  the  cause 
of  it,  as  no  after  declaration  will  relieve  him  from  responsibility,  for 
he  will  not  be  exempted  upon  the  vague  declarations  frequently 
made,  which  do  not  account  for  deficiencies  or  differences. 

13.  The  captain  of  any  vessel  bound  to  Brazil,  when  he  has  com- 
pleted his  cirgo  in  the  port  or  ports  from  which  he  is  to  sail,  and 
made  the  manifests,  as  required  in  the  9th  article,  shall  present  his 
documents  to  the  Brazilian  consul  residing  in  the  port,  who  shall  ex- 
amine them,  and  if  agreeable  to  these  regulations,  certify  them. 

14.  In  those  ports  where  there  is  no  Brazilian  consul  or  substitute, 
the  manifests  shall  be  certified  by  t  WO  Brazilian  resident  merchants; 
or  if  there  be  none,  by  two  merchants  of  th-?  place:  in  either  case,  the 
signatures  to  be  aufhenticated  by  legal  au'ho:  ity, 

15.  Should  any  greater  quantity  of  goods  be  found  on  board  than 
are  stated  in  the  manifest  or  the  declaration  of  the  captain,  the  over- 
plus shall  be  seized  and  divided  amongst  those  who  seize  them,  after 
paying  the  duties,  and  the  captain  shall  pay  a  fine  of  half  the  value 
of  the  goods. 

16.  If  there  are  any  goods  missing  of  those  stated  in  the  manifest 
or  declaration  of  the  captain,  they  shall  be  reputed  to  be  concealed  or 
smuggled,  and  he  shall  pay  the  value  thereof  to  those  who  have  dis 
covered  the  deficiency,  and  half  the  value  to  the  national  treasury. 
These  condemnations  shall  take  place  on  the  simple  lact  of  there  being 
an  overplus  or  deficiency  of  goods,  without  further  proof  being  required, 


18.  The  captain  whose  manifests  are  not  conformable  to  these  re- 
gulations, shall  be  fined  from  100,000  reis  to  one  conto  de  reis,  at  the 
will  of  the  collector,  according  to  the  degree  of  culpability  that  shall 
appear,  and  he  cannot  discharge  until  the  fine  is  paid. 

19.  In  case  the  captain  brings  no  manifest,  he  may  still  be  allowed 
to  discharge,  by  paying  5  per  cent,  on  the  value  of  the  cargo,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  usual  duties. 

Franquia.—  Vessels  proceeding  to  Brazil,  and  when  it  is  wished  to 
dispose  of  their  cargoes  at  different  ports,  must  clear  out  for  "  Brazil 
and  other  ports,"  or  for  "  Pernambuco,  Bahia,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  and 
other  ports."'  They  are  then  entitled  to  the  privilege  of  Franquia, 
and  may  land  a  part  of  their  cargoes  at  one  port,  paying  duties  only 
on  the  goods  so  landed,  and  proceed  with  the  remainder  to  other 
ports.  But  if  they  clear  out  for  one  port  only,  they  are  compelled  to 
make  a  complete  entry,  and  discharge  the  whole  of  the  cargo. 

In  proceeding  from  one  Brazil, an  port  to  another,  it  is  necessary 
that  a  bill  of  health  should  be  taken  from  the  local  authorities,  of 
each  port ;  and  where  any  part  of  the  cargo  is  landed,  the  same  must 
be  noted  on  the  original  manifest  by  the  customs'  officer  of  the  port 

Anchorage — Foreign  vessels  pay,  in  all  ports  of  the  empire,  10  reis 
per  ton  per  day,  from  the  5th  day  after  their  entry. 

Light-house.— The  li^ht  house  duty,  100  reis  per  ton,  for  all  vessels 
over  40  tons  departing  from  ports  where  there  is  a  light-house.  Ves- 
sels under  -10  tons  are  exempted  from  this  duty. 

Port-duty.— On  all  vessels  not  crossing  the  bar  at  the  harbour  of 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  the  following  charges  are  levied,  viz.,  of  three  masts, 
12,SC0  reis  ;  of  two  masts,  9,600  reis ;  and  of  one  mast,  6,400  reis. 

Seal— The  duty  is  10  reis  for  every  written  half-sheet. 

Health.— Visit  i»t  the  physician  is  fixed  at  8,200  reis;  but  in  case 
the  vessel  is  made  to  perform  quarantine,  then  another  sum  of  8,200 
reis  is  payable  on  the  admission  of  the  vessel  to  free  pratique. 

Hospitals.— A  vessel  of  three  masts  pays  6,C00  reis;  brigs,  cor- 
vettes, ,<nd  yachts,  4, COO;  pinnaces,  2,560  ;  barks,  1,280. 

Each  one  of  the  ship's  company  of  vessels  sailing  from  a  foreign 
port  pays  400  reis. 

Usages  of  Merchants. — It  is  customary  that  the  expense  of  landing 
and  shipping  a  cargo  on  freight  should  be  paid  by  the  vessel,  unless 
the  contrary  be  stipulated  in  the  bills  of  lading. 

When  hard  Spanish  dollars  are  bargained  for,  in  contracts  of 
freight,  they  should  be  so  expressed  in  the  instrument  of  contract,  to 
prevent  dispute. 

Purchases  of  produce  are  paid  for  in  cash,  and  sales  are  made  on 
stipulated  credits,  but  nominally  for  cash. 

If  bills  on  London  are  sent  out  for  the  purchase  of  produce  in  Bra- 
zil, the  credit  must  have  the  confirmation  of  the  London  house. 

Rates  of  Commission  charged  at  Rio. 
5  per  cent,  on  sales  of  merchandise. 
2  1-2  per  cent,  on  purchase  of  merchandise,  with  funds  in  hand,  on 

amount  of  cost  and  charges. 
2  1-2  per  cent,  guaranty  on  amount  of  sales  on  credit. 
2  1-2  per  cent,  fordrawing  or  indorsing,  and  negotiating  bills. 
2  1-2  per  cent,  on  purchase  or  sale  of  vessels  by  private  contract. 
5  per  cent,  on  amount  of  vessels  condemned  by  surveyors. 
2  1-2  per  cent  for  procuring  or  collecting  freights. 
2  1-2  per  cent,  on  disbursements  of  vessels  in  common  cases,  with 

funds  in  hand. 
5  per  cent,  on  disbursements  of  vessels  when  funds  are  advanced,  or 
in  case  of  condemnation,  or  in  vessels  entering  for  repairs  only. 

1  per  cent  on  receiving  and  forwarding  goods;  and 

2  1-2  per  cent  on  amount  of  responsibilities  incurred  thereon. 

1  per  cent,  on  receiving  and  paying  money  on  which  no  other  com- 
mission is  derived. 

1-2  per  cent,  on  purchase  or  sale  of  specie. 

1-2  per  cent  for  effecting  marine  insurance  on  the  amount  insured  J 
and  when  the  premium  exceeds  10  per  cent.,  5  per  cent,  on  the 
amount  of  premium. 

1-2  per  cent  on  remittances  on  bills  not  indorsed. 

On  consignments  of  merchandise  withdrawn  or  reshipped,  full  com- 
mission to  be  charged  to  the  extent  of  advances  or  responsibilities 
incurred,  and  half  commission  on  the  residue  of  the  value. 

1  per  cent,  per  month  on  all  cash  advanced. 
No  interest  allowed  on  money  on  deposite. 

1  per  cent,  storage  on  all  dry  goods. 

In  the  case  of  discharging  and  reshippine  the  cargoes  of  vessels  in 
distress,  on  the  invoice  amount,  2  1-2  per  cent 


17.  For  each  difference  in  the  quality  or  mark  of  the  package,  the  i  2  1-2  per  cent.,  or  half  the  commission  charged  on  sales  of  merchan- 
captain  shall  pay  2,000  reis,  although  in  every  other  respect  the  goods  j  dise,  will  be  returned  to  supercargoes,  but  nothing  on  investments 
discharged  may'agree  with  the  manifest  I      or  other  business.—  Sup.) 

[Thu  commerce  of  the  United  States  with  Brazil  is  important ;  nearly  one-third  of  the  coffee,  and  a 
large  portion  of  the  sugar  and  hides,  of  foreign  importations,  is  from  Brazil.  Our  exports  of  flour, 
provisions,  and  the  various  articles  of  domestic  manufactures,  amounted  last  year,  (1838,)  closing  with 
30th  September,  to  £2,094,957.  To  show  the  importance  of  our  commerce,  we  subjoin  the  imports  and 
exports  of  a  few  leading  articles  for  the  last  five  years  ;  and  thereto  attach  an  article  from  a  late  Rio 
Circular,  which  we  think  will  be  found  useful  to  some  of  our  commercial  men  who  have  a  direct  inter- 
course with  the  Brazilian  provinces,  and  particularly  with  Rio  Janeiro. 


The  Importations  into  the  United  States  from  Brazil  for  the  five 
preceding  years,  ending  30th  September,  wtrv  as  follow  : 
Year.  Am.  vessels.  For.  vessels,  'Total  imp. 

1834  £.4,547,119  J).  182,850  D.  4,729,969 

1835  5,547,949  2ti,517  5,574.466 

1836  6,553,186  657,004  7,210,190 

1 837  3,940,059  1 .05 1 ,924  4,99 1 ,983 

1838  3,116,843  74,395  3,191,238 
Of  the  above,  besides  the  value  of  the  hides  imported  each  year, 

the  following  shows  the  value  of  the  coffee  for  each  consecutive  year, 
which   was   7X2,819  03S  ;  £.3,602,000  :    £.4,623,3-J5  ;  £.3,254,965  ; 


£.2,323,205;  and  of  the  brown  sutrar  in  lik 
£.395,083;  £.1,579,596;  £.199,387;  £.429,853 


:  £.356,865; 


ears.                    Coffee.             Brown  sugar.  Hides  in  val. 

1834  Lbs.  26,571,368          Lbs.  6,816,156  £.1,093,13! 

1835  35.774,876                   7,969,^3  l,lfi0,691 

1836  46,840,219                27,849,654  679,634 
1S37                  33,906,246                   3,2*7,401  947,493 
1833                 27,4 1 1                         7,885,067  124,730 
Exported  from  the  United  States  to  Brazil  within  the  above  speci- 
fied time,  of  foreign  and  domestic  articles,  the  following  amount : 


/ear. 
1834 
1835 


£.473,254 

797,865 

1,362,195 

441,992 

662,237 


Di  in-  bj  poi '. 

£.1,586,097 
1,810,791 
1,732,741 

1.3   1,217 
2,094,957 


Total  ( 

2,608,6  6 

J.7-13,209 
2,657,194 


Of  the  domestic  exports  noticed  above,   the  following  will  show 

how  far  Flour  and  Bread,  Cotton  Manufactures,  and  Spirits  from 

Grain,  contributt-d  to  make  up  the  list,  to  say  nothing  of  provisions. 

todies,  household  furniture,  and  olher  manufactures  ol 

the  United  States. 


Year.  Flour  and  bread 

1534  £.894,440 

1835  991.269 

1836  8M,120 
1S37                        618,6^0 

1535  1,0*6,033 
The  Exports  from  R 

compare!  with  those  in 
were  as  follow : 

Coffee, 
bags  and  barrels. 
In  1S39  52,188 

1 836  60,603 

1837  42,234 

The  Export  of  Sugar  during  the  first 

If 39  was 

1838  .... 


Cotton  man. 

£.234,721 

266,916 

303,,  102 

636,513 

for  the  month  of  Jun 


Spirits. 
£.19,986 
16,640 
6,058 
8,302 
12,641 
last  (1839), 


the  same  period  of  the  two  preceding  years, 
Sugar, 


1,544 
1,585 
2,438 
x  months  of 


Hides. 
>'o.  of. 
17,756 
6,241 
22,577 


9,607  cases. 
•    10,439    do. 
-      6,519    do. 
The  exports   from    Santos,   1838-1839,  were   400,000   arrobas, 

■ 
The  stock  of  Hides  on  hand  at  Rio  Janeiro,  al  the  close  of  June 
last,  was  about  20,000,  nearly  all  heavy  weights. 


ROADS. 


413 


Export  in  the  first  6  months  of  I?39,  -  92.322  hides. 

Do.  do.  1838,  -         105,3b6    do. 

Do.  do.  1&J7,  -  67,416    do. 

Summary  of  the  principal  articles  imported  from  Foreign  Ports 
during  Sune,lK)9. 
Olives,  13  barrels:  Steel,  5n  packages ;  Tar,  131  barn     ;  Anns, 
500  demijohns ;  Oil  (olivi 
.  b ),  3-900  casks  ;  Codfish, 2,040  barrels : 
■ 

rked  beef,  16,649  quintals.  Coal,  523 
b  nsj  wax,  230  packages;  Ale,  1,307  barrels;  Tea,  J. 

;  Bi  in,  700 
ta^rs;  Flour,  American,  ro,9ls  barrels;  do.  European,  2 

;  Linen  do.  435  do.j  Woollen  io.  268 
do.  ;  silk  do.  u  do.  ;  Iron,  66  bars,  256  bundk-s,  9  tons;  Tin,  70 
boxes  ;  Hardware,  J  I  -■»■,  260tons  ; 

v^-  ith  bottles.  1,100  demijohns, 
200  jars;  Kar  then  ware,  300  packages;  Butter, 472 barrels:  Ammu- 
iiitiun,  1,314  barrels;  Macaroni,  500  boxes:  Deals,  H03  boards, 
I  :  Pitch,  240  barrels  ;  Paper,  257  bales  ;  Cheese,  928  pack- 
2,677  boxes;  Salt,  25,448  alqueires;  Tallow,  1,490  ar- 
robas  ;  Taints,  3,539  barrels;  Furniture,  11  packages;  Candles  (tal- 
low), 380  boxes;  Vinegar,  34  pipes,  31  barrels  ;  Wines,  Portuguese, 
701  pipes,  1,081  barrels,  6  cases;  Do.  other  parts,  1,714  do.  105  do. 
544  do. ;  Salampores,  19  bales. 

Remarks  on  the  Import  and  Export  Duties,  Port  charges,  fyc.  in 
Brazil 
A  direct  trade  with  foreign  countries  is  only  permitted  in  such 
ports  of  thf  !,  where  there  are  custom  ! 

[hi  v  are  the  following  :  Para,  Maranham,  Parnahiba,  Port- 
aleza  (Ceara),  Aracaty  (Ceora), Rio  Grande  North,  Para  hi  ha,  Peraam- 
buco,Mact-yo(.2/fl^oas),  [arangeirasfSergipe),  Bahia,  Espirito  Santo, 
Rio  de  Jar.  St  Catharine,  Rio  Grande,  Sao 

Borja  (R.  <  R,  Q.  S.). 

Import  Duties.—  All  foreign  merchandise  is  subject  to  an  import 
duty  of  15  per  cent.,  except  tea,  which  pays  30  per  cent,  and  gun- 
powder, a<  also  wines  and  spirituous  liquors,  (the production oi  coun- 
tries which  have  no  commercial  treaty  with  Brazil)  paying  50  per 
cent,  on  valuations  fixed  by  a  tariff,  (which  is  the  same 

an  1  articles  not  specified  in  such  tariff,  pay  duty  on  a 
value  declared  by  the  importer,  the  custom  house  officers  having  the 
right  to  lake  the  good6  at  such  value,  and  10  per  cent,  thereon.  The 
countries  having  treaties  with  Brazil,  and  the  dates  when  they  ex- 
pire, according  to  the  intimation  sent  from  the  foreign  office  to  the 
custom-house,  are  as  follows  :  Prussia,  25th  November,  1839  ;  Hanse- 
towns,  do.;  Denmark,  7th  March,  1840;  United  States  of  North 
America,i  i    i  1  ;  Holland  and  Belgium,  18th  April, 

1841  ;  Great  Britain,  15th  November.  1842.  Since  the  1st  of  July, 
1839,  wines,  spirituous  liquors,  and  flour,  are  subject  to  a  special 
weekly  tariff.  A  committee  has  been  appointed  by  the  government 
to  revise  the  general  tariff;  considerable  progress  has  been  already 
made  in  its  revision. 

Besides  the  aforementioned  duties,  goods  (excepting  linen  cambrics, 
lace  of  thread  or  silk,  manufactures  of  gold  or  silver,  and  precious 
stones,  which  pay  only  1  1-2  per  cent,  expedient e)  are  subject  to  a 


month;  articles  that  come  under  the  denomination  of  native-goods. 
to  remain  for  the  space  of  one  month,  and  thi 
rent, 
reviously  in  use  at  the  port  where  imported,  is 
to  the  charge  of  5  per  cent  for  expedxente  and 

v  B.  Wines  and  spirituous  liquors,  pay  further  1,600  r 
of  180  medidas  to  the  rniMcricardta  hospital,  and  2U0  rs.  per  pipe  of 
uiv  size,  town  dues. 

Exportation.—  Prior  to  the  first  of  July,  coffee  from  the  serra- 
abaiio  flow  country)  paid  11  per  cent  n  rra-acima 

(upper  country)  10  per  cent  if  of  the  pi 

it"  t ron i  any  other,  on  presentation  of  tn<  ficate  of  ori- 

gin, only  7'prr  cent   However,  by  the  I  i  of  the  10th 

of  June,  the  distinction  between  from  th<  a  1  serra-aci- 

ma  is  done  away  with,  both  paying  alike,  nam 

Tobacco  pays  12  per  cent.,  it  from  the  province  of  St.  Paul's  ;  but 
if  from  that  of  Minas,  only  7  per  cent  M  UZ6,  rice,  and  pulse,  if  of 
the  province  of  Rid  Janeiro,  payi  1-  per  cent.,  if  any  other, 

•ca,  and  any  articles  not  otherwise  specified,  pay  7  per 
cent  Sugar  pays  since  1st  Julv,  2  per  cent,  additional  provincial 
duty,  which  is  likely  to  fall  on  the  exporter. 

The  above  duties  are  levied  upon  valuations  fixed  by  a  weekly 
tariff. 

Precious  metals  in  coin  or  bars,  and  gold  dust,  whether  foreign  or 
national,  are  subject  to  an  export  duty  of  2  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

Custom-house  Tares  and  Allowances. — On  goods  imported  in 
packages  and  cleared  by  weight,  the  real  tares  are  allowed ;  on  li- 
quors there  is  allowed  for  leakage  and  breakage  in  ^las*  bottles  5  per 
cent.,  stone  do.  3  per  cent.,  and  in  casks  or  demijohns  2  percent, 
and  on  class  and  earthenware  5  per  cent. 

Re-exportation  and  Transhipment. —Goods  re-exported  or  tran- 
shipped pay  2  per  cent,  and  when  for  the  coast  of  Africa,  13  per  cent, 
additional. 

Franquia. — Vessels  may  enter  in  Franquia,  1st,  when  bringing  no 
cargo  for  the  port;  2d,  when  bringing  only  part  cargo  fur  the  port, 
and  the  remainder  fur  another  destination  ;  3d,  when  putting  in  to 
learn  the  state  of  the  market,  or  for  refreshments  nr  repairs. 

Manifests.—  Ever}1  commander  of  a  vessel  is  required  to  bring  a 
very  exact  manifest  of  her  cargo  in  duplicate,  signed  by  the  Brazilian 
Consul,  resident  at  the  loading  |  Kere  no  such  Consul 

said  manifest  must  be  signed  by  two  Brazil!  in  ■■ 
or  if  there  be  none  such,  'hen  by  two  native  merchants,  the 
in  either  case  being  certified  by  the  competent  local  authority.  Non- 
cmplnnce  with  tins  regulation,  or  inaccuracies  in  the  m 
also  irregularities  in  discharging  or  loading,  subject  vessels  to  heavy 
fines. 

Port  Charges.— All  foreign  vessels,  as  also  national  vessels  trading 
with  foreign  parts,  pay  30  reis  per  diem  anchorage,  for  each  ton  of 
Brazilian  admeasurement  (which  proves  generally  about  the  true 
burthen),  calculated  for  50  days  from  the  date  of  each  entry  into  the 
port,  but  all  vessels  are  exempt  from  this  due  that  introduce  100  white 
colonists  into  any  port  of  Brazil.  The  remaining  port  charges  do  not 
exceed  from  30  to  40  milreas  for  each  vessel,  according  to  her  size. 

Pilotage. — There  are  no  pilots  for  the  port  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  nor 
are  any  necessary  for  entering  that  noble  harbour,  as  there  are  no 


charge  of  5  per  cent,  on  the  like  valuations  for  clearance  charges  and  hidden  dangers  of  any  kind, 
storage  reui  (ex.pediente  and  armazenagtm),  dry  goods  are,  however,  '  Sale  of  I'essels. — A  duty  of  5  per  cent,  ad  valorem  is  payable  upon 
permitted  to  remain  in  the  custom-house  warehouses  without  any  the  sale  of  all  vessels,  whether  foreign  or  national,  and  of  15  per 
further  additional  charge,  for  a  period  not  exceeding  four  months;  cent,  upon  foreign  vessels  being  naturalized.— Ly ford's  Price  Current* 
after  the  expiration  of  which  they  incura  charge  of  1-4  per  cent,  per    Am.  Ed.] 

ROADS,  pathways  formed  through  the  country  with  more  or  less  art  and  care,  for  facili- 
tating the  transit  of  individuals,  carriages,  &c.  between  different  places.  They  are  of  every 
variety  of  form — from  rude,  narrow,  rugged,  and  unformed  paths,  carried  over  mountains, 
interrupted  by  every  petty  rivulet,  and  almost  impracticable  to  any  but  foot  passengers,  to 
smooth,  broad,  and  level  ways,  formed  of  solid  materials,  winding  round  or  cut  through 
mountains,  and  carried  over  swamps  and  rivers  at  an  immense  expense,  and  admitting  of  the 
easy  passage  of  carriages  and  of  all  sorts  of  goods. 

The  laying  out  of  improved  roads,  and  their  construction,  forms  an  important  part  of  what 
is  denominated  the  science  of  civil  engineering.  But  as  it  would  be  quite  foreign  to  our  pur- 
pose to  enter  into  any  details  as  to  the  formation  of  roads,  we  shall  satisfy  ourselves  with  lay- 
ing before  the  reader  the  following  statements  as  to  their  importance  in  a  commercial  point 
of  view. 

Importance  and  Utility  of  Improved  Roads. — Next  to  the  introduction  of  money,  and 
weights  and  measures,  the  formation  of  good  roads  and  bridges  gives  the  greatest  facility  to 
commerce,  and  contributes  more  powerfully,  perhaps,  than  any  thing  else  to  the  progress  of 
improvement.  They  have  been  denominated  national  veins  and  arteries;  and  the  latter  are 
not  more  indispensable  to  the  existence  of  individuals,  than  improved  communications  are 
to  a  healthy  state  of  the  public  economy.  It  were  vain  to  attempt  to  point  out  in  detail  the 
various  advantages  derived  from  the  easy  means  of  communication  that  exist  in  Great  Bri- 
tain. There  is  not  a  single  district  that  is  not  indebted  to  others  for  a  large  part  of  its  sup- 
plies, even  of  some  of  the  bulkiest  commodities.  Besides  the  coal,  metals,  minerals,  timber, 
corn,  &c.  conveyed  from  one  part  of  the  empire  to  another  by  sea,  immense  quantities  are 
conveyed  from  place  to  place  in  the  interior,  by  roads  and  canals;  and  every  improvement 
effected  in  the  means  of  conveyance  has  obviously  the  same  effect  upon  the  cost  of  commo- 
dities that  have  to  be  conveyed,  as  an  improvement  in  the  methods  by  which  they  are  raised 
or  manufactured. 

Wherever  the  means  of  internal  communication  are  deficient  in  a  country,  the  inhabitants 
must  unavoidably  disperse  themselves  over  the  surface.  Cities  were  originally  founded  by 
individuals  congregating  more,  perhaps,  for  the  purpose  of  national  defence  and  protection, 
than  for  any  other  cause.  But  in  countries  where  good  government  is  established,  and  pro- 
perty is  secure,  men  resort  to  cities  only  from  a  sense  of  the  advantages  they  afford.  The 
2m  2 


414  ROADS. 

scale  on  which  business  is  here  conducted  presents  facilities  that  cannot  be  elsewhere  afforded 
for  making  a  fortune ;  and  the  extent  to  which  the  subdivision  of  employments  is  carried  opens 
a  field  for  the  exercise  of  all  sorts  of  talent ;  at  the  same  time  that  it  improves  and  perfects  all 
sorts  of  arts,  whether  subservient  to  industrious  or  scientific  pursuits,  or  to  those  of  pleasure 
and  dissipation.  It  is  this  that  attracts  the  aspiring,  the  industrious,  the  gay,  and  the  profligate, 
to  cities, — that  fills  them  with  the  best  and  the  worst  part  of  the  species.  The  competition 
that  takes  place  in  a  great  town, — the  excitement  that  is  constantly  kept  up,  the  collision  of 
so  many  minds  brought  into  immediate  contact,  and  all  endeavouring  to  outstrip  each  other 
in  their  respective  departments, — developes  all  the  resources  of  the  human  mind,  and  renders 
a  great  city  a  perpetually  radiating  focus  of  intelligence  and  invention.  There  are,  how- 
ever, considerable  clogs  upon  the  continued  increase  of  cities.  The  food  and  fuel  made  use 
of  by  the  inhabitants,  and  the  raw  products  on  which  their  industry  is  to  be  exerted,  must 
all  be  brought  from  the  country  ;  and  according  as  the  size  of  the  city  increases,  the  dis- 
tances from  which  its  supplies  must  be  brought  become  so  much  the  greater,  that  ultimately 
the  cost  of  their  conveyance  may  be  so  great  as  to  balance  or  more  the  peculiar  advantages 
resulting  from  a  residence  in  town.  Hence  the  impossibility  of  a  large  or  even  a  considera- 
ble city  existing  any  where  without  possessing  extensive  means  of  communication  either 
with  the  surrounding  country,  or  with  other  countries ;  and  hence,  too,  the  explanation  of 
the  apparently  singular  fact,  of  almost  all  large  cities  having  been  founded  on  or  near  the 
sea,  or  a  navigable  river.  Had  London  been  an  inland  town,  50  miles  from  the  shore,  it  is 
abundantly  certain  that  she  could  not  have  attained  to  one  third  her  present  size;  but  the 
facilities  afforded,  by  her  admirable  situation  on  the  Thames,  for  the  importation  of  all  sorts 
of  produce  from  abroad,  as  well  as  from  other  parts  of  England,  will  enable  her,  should  her 
commerce  continue  to  prosper,  to  add  to  her  colossal  magnitude  for  centuries  to  come. 

But  all  towns  cannot  be  founded  on  the  sea  coast,  or  the  banks  of  navigable  rivers;  and 
the  growth  of  those  in  inland  situations  must,  in  all  cases,  depend  on  their  means  of  commu- 
nicating with  the  surrounding  country.  Without  our  improved  roads,  the  great  inland 
manufacturing  towns  with  which  England  is  studded,  such  as  Manchester,  Leeds,  Birming- 
ham, Sheffield,  Bolton,  Preston,  &c,  could  not  exist.  They  enable  the  inhabitants  to  obtain 
the  rude  products  of  the  soil  and  the  mines  almost  as  cheap  as  if  they  lived  in  country  vil- 
lages. There  is  thus  nothing,  or  next  to  nothing,  to  detract  from  the  advantages  which  the 
inventive  and  enterprising  artisan  may  expect  to  realise  from  resorting  to  these  great  hives 
of  industry.  And,  owing  to  the  gigantic  scale  on  which  all  sorts  of  industry  are  conducted 
in  them,  the  scope  afforded  for  the  employment  of  the  most  powerful  machines,  and  the  ap- 
propriation of  particular  sets  of  workmen  to  every  separate  process,  however  minute,  manu- 
facturing industry  is  carried  to  a  degree  of  perfection  that  almost  exceeds  belief. 

The  influence  that  the  growth  of  a  large  town  has  upon  agriculture  is  great  and  striking. 
"  In  the  neighbourhood,"  says  Dr.  Paley,  "  of  trading  towns,  and  in  those  districts  which 
carry  on  a  communication  with  the  markets  of  trading  towns,  the  husbandmen  are  busy  and 
skilful,  the  peasantry  laborious :  the  land  is  managed  to  the  best  advantage,  and  double  the 
quantity  of  corn  or  herbage  (articles  which  are  ultimately  converted  into  human  provision) 
raised  from  it,  of  what  the  same  soil  yields  in  remoter  and  more  neglected  parts  of  the  coun- 
try. Wherever  a  thriving  manufactory  finds  means  to  establish  itself,  a  new  vegetation 
springs  up  around  it.  J  believe  it  is  true,  that  agriculture  never  arrives  at  any  considerable, 
much  less  at  its  highest,  degree  of  perfection,  when  it  is  not  connected  with  trade ;  that  is, 
when  the  demand  for  the  produce  is  not  increased  by  the  consumption  of  trading  cities." — 
(Moral  Philosophy,  book  vi.  c.  11.) 

But  the  fact  of  their  being  mainly  conducive  to  the  growth  of  cities,  is  not  the  only  advan- 
tage which  improved  roads  confer  upon  agriculture.  Without  their  aid  it  would  be  impossi- 
ble to  carry  to  distant  places  sufficient  supplies  of  such  bulky  and  heavy  articles  as  lime, 
marl,  shells,  and  other  manures,  necessary  to  give  luxuriance  to  the  crops  of  rich  soils,  and 
to  render  those  that  are  poor  productive.  Not  only,  too,  would  inferior  roads  lessen  the  mar- 
ket for  farm  produce,  and  consequently  the  quantity  raised,  but  a  larger  proportional  number 
of  horses  or  other  cattle  would  be  required  to  convey  the  diminished  produce  to  market.  It 
is  plain,  therefore,  that  good  roads  are  both  directly  and  indirectly  a  prime  source  of  agricul- 
tural improvement; — directly,  by  increasing  the  quantity  and  reducing  the  cost  of  manure, 
and  by  increasing  the  quantity  and  reducing  the  cost  of  conveying  farm  produce  to  market; 
and  indirectly,  by  providing  for  the  growth  and  indefinite  extension  of  cities  and  towns,  that 
is,  of  the  markets  for  agricultural  produce. 

Increased  speed  of  conveyance  is  one  of  the  principal  advantages  that  have  resulted  from 
the  formation  of  good  roads,  the  invention  of  steam  packets,  &c.  Suppose  that  it  takes  2 
days  to  travel  by  an  uneven  ill-made  road  between  any  2  places;  and  that,  by  improving 
the  road,  the  journey  may  be  accomplished  in  1  day  :  the  effect  is  the  same  as  if  the  distance 
were  reduced  \  ;  and  there  is  not  only  a  great  saving  of  time  to  travellers,  but  also  a  great 
saving  of  cost  from  the  more  speedy  conveyance  of  commodities.  This  latter  is  a  point  of  much 
more  importance  than  is  commonly  supposed.  It  is  not  possible  to  form  any  correct  estimate 
of  the  value  of  the  products  that  are  constantly  in  the  act  of  being  carried  from  place  to  pla<=e 


ROADS.  415 

in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  it  is  very  great,  and  every  ad- 
ditional facility  of  conveyance,  by  bringing  such  products  more  rapidly  to  their  destination, 
and  enabling  them  to  he  sooner  applied  to  the  purposes  for  which  they  are  intended,  renders 
large  quantities  of  capital  available  for  industrious  purposes,  that  would  otherwise  be  locked  up. 
Mode  of  defraying  Costs  of  Roads. — Roads  of  one  sort  or  other  must,  of  course,  exist  in 
every  country  emerged  from  barbarism, — but  in  England,  the  statute  of  the  28th  of  Philip 
and  Mary,  which  is  still  in  force,  is  the  first  legislative  enactment  in  which  a  regular  provi- 
sion was  made  for  the  repair  of  the  roads.  The  preamble  to  this  statute  declares,  that  the 
roads  were  tedious  and  noisome  to  travel  on,  and  dangerous  to  passengers  and  carriages  ;  and, 
therefore,  it  enacts,  that  in  every  parish  2  surveyors  of  the  highways  shall  be  annually  chosen, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  all  parishes  obliged,  according  to  their  respective  ability,  to  provide 
labourers,  carriages,  tools,  &c.  for  four  days  each  year,  to  work  upon  the  roads,  under  the 
direction  of  the  surveyors.  This  system,  though  in  many  respects  extremely  defective,  was 
at  the  time  justly  considered  a  great  improvement,  and  answered  pretty  well  till  the  reign 
of  Charles  II.,  when,  owing  to  the  increase  of  carriages,  particularly  about  London,  it  became 
necessary  to  adopt  more  efficient  measures  for  the  formation  and  repair  of  roads ;  and  the 
plan  of  imposing  tolls  upon  those  who  made  use  of  them  began  then  to  be  adopted.  But  this 
system  was  not  carried  into  full  effect,  and  placed  upon  a  solid  footing,  till  about  17G7,  when 
it  was  extended  to  the  great  roads  to  all  parts  of  the  country  ;  the  contributions  of  labour 
under  the  act  of  Philip  and  Mary  being  then  appropriated  entirely  to  the  cross  or  country  roads. 
A  money  payment  is  also  very  frequently  made  instead  of  a  contribution  in  labour. 

When  the  plan  for  extending  turnpike  roads  from  the  metropolis  to  distant  pnrts  of  the 
country  was  in  agitation,  the  counties  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London  petitioned  parliament 
against  it,  alleging  that  the  remoter  counties  would  be  able,  from  the  comparative  cheapness 
of  labour  in  them,  to  sell  their  produce  in  London  at  a  lower  rate  than  they  could  do;  and 
that  their  rents  would  be  reduced,  and  cultivation  ruined,  by  the  measure !  Luckily  this  in- 
terested opposition  proved  ineffectual ;  and  instead  of  being  injurious  to  the  counties  adjoin- 
ing the  metropolis,  the  improvement  of  the  roads  has  been  quite  as  beneGcial  to  them  as  to 
those  at  a  distance,  inasmuch  as,  by  providing  for  the  indefinite  extension  of  the  city,  it  has 
rendered  it  a  far  better  market  for  their  peculiar  productions,  than  it  would  have  been  had 
its  growth  been  checked,  which  must  have  been  the  case  long  ago,  had  the  improvements  in 
question  not  been  made. 

The  plan  of  making  and  repairing  roads  by  contributions  of  labour  is  not  peculiar  to  Eng- 
land, but  was  at  one  period  general  all  over  Europe.  By  an  act  of  the  Scotch  parliament, 
passed  in  1669,  all  persons  engaged  in  husbandry  were  obliged  to  labour  6  days  each  year, 
before  or  after  harvest,  upon  the  public  roads ;  the  farmers  and  landlords  being,  at  the  same 
time,  obliged  to  furnish  horses,  carts,  &c.  according  to  the  extent  of  land  occupied  by  them. 
The  inconveniences  of  such  a  system  are  many  and  obvious.  Those  who  get  no  pay  for 
their  work,  and  who  perform  it  against  their  will,  waste  their  time  and  industry  ;  and  there 
is,  besides,  a  great  loss  incurred  by  the  interruption  of  the  regular  pursuits  of  the  labourer. 
A  sense  of  these  disadvantages  led,  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  George  III.,  to  a  commu- 
tation of  the  labour  contribution  for  a  money  tax  on  land,  rated  according  to  its  valuation  in 
the  cess  books.  This  measure  has  been  productive  of  the  best  effects.  Previously  to  its 
taking  place,  the  roads,  even  in  the  best  cultivated  districts  of  Scotland,  were  in  the  worst 
possible  state;  now,  however,  they  are  about  the  very  best  in  Europe. 

A  similar  system  has  been  followed  on  the  Continent.  When  Turgot  entered  on  his  ad- 
ministration, he  sent  a  circular  letter  to  the  road  surveyors  and  engineers  of  the  different 
provinces  of  France,  desiring  them  to  transmit  estimates,  framed  on  the  most  liberal  scale, 
of  the  sums  of  money  for  which  the  usual  repairs  might  be  made  on  the  old  roads,  and  the 
ordinary  extent  of  new  ones  constructed.  The  average  of  the  estimates  showed  that  a  money 
contribution  of  about  10,000,000  livres  a  year  would  suffice  for  these  objects;  whereas  Tur- 
got showed,  that  the  execution  of  these  repairs  and  constructions,  by  contributions  of  forced 
labour,  or  corve'es,  cost  not  less  than  40,000,000  livres  ! — (Art.  Taxation,  Sup.  to  Ency.  Brit. ) 

There  is  still,  however,  a  great  deal  of  labour  performed  on  the  cross  and  country  roads  of 
England,  under  the  system  established  by  the  act  of  Philip  and  Mary.  Its  continuance  is 
most  probably  to  be  ascribed  to  the  want  of  any  ready  means  for  its  commutation. 

It  is  the  duty  of  government  to  furnish  assistance  towards  the  formation  of  roads  and 
bridges  in  parts  of  the  country  where  they  are  necessary,  and  where  the  funds  required  for 
their  formation  cannot  otherwise  be  obtained.  But  it  is  in  such  cases  extremely  desirable, 
in  order  to  prevent  government  from  being  deceived  by  interested  representations,  that  those 
more  immediately  concerned  in  the  undertaking  should  be  bound  to  contribute  a  considera- 
ble portion  of  its  expense.  This  has  been  done  in  the  case  of  the  Highland  roads.  Down 
to  a  very  recent  period,  large  tracts  in  the  Highlands  were  quite  inaccessible,  and  were,  con- 
sequently, in  a  great  measure  shut  out  from  all  improvement;  while  the  rugged  nature  of  the 
country  and  the  poverty  of  the  inhabitants  rendered  any  attempt  to  construct  improved  roads 
an  undertaking  beyond  their  means.  Under  these  circumstances,  government  came  for- 
ward and  engaged  to  advance  $  the  expense  of  making  roads  and  bridges  in  certain  districts, 


416  ROADS. 

on  condition  that  the  landlords  and  others  interested  should  advance  the  other  £,  and  that  the 
work  should  be  executed  under  the  direction  of  parliamentary  commissioners  and  engineers. 
This  arrangement  has  been  highly  beneficial.  Through  its  means  about  GOO  miles  of  excellent 
roads  have  been  constructed ;  and  in  consequence  of  the  easy  means  of  communication  they 
afford,  a  spirit  of  improvement  has  been  excited  even  in  the  wildest  and  least  frequented  districts. 

Dr.  Smith  seems  to  have  inclined  to  the  opinion,  that  the  roads  of  a  country  would  be 
better  attended  to,  and  more  economically  managed,  were  they  placed  under  the  control  of 
government,  than  when  they  are  left  to  be  planned  and  superintended  by  private  individuals. 
But  this  opinion  does  not  seem  to  rest  on  any  good  foundation.  It  is,  perhaps,  true  that  a 
few  of  the  great  roads  between  the  principal  towns  of  a  county  might  be  better  laid  out  by 
government  surveyors,  than  by  surveyors  appointed  by  the  gentlemen  of  the  different  coun- 
ties through  which  they  pass.  But  these  great  roads  bear  but  a  very  small  proportion  to  the 
total  extent  of  cross  and  other  roads  with  which  every  county  either  is,  or  ought  to  be,  in- 
tersected ;  and,  besides,  it  is  abundantly  certain,  that  when  the  formation  of  the  great  roads 
is  left,  as  in  Great  Britain,  to  the  care  of  those  who,  either  by  themselves  or  their  tenants, 
have  to  defray  the  greater  part  of  the  expense  of  their  construction  and  repair,  they  will  be 
managed,  if  not  with  greater  skill,  at  least  with  far  more  economy  than  if  they  were  intrusted 
to  the  agents  of  government.  M.  Dupin  has  set  this  matter  in  the  clearest  point  of  view,  in 
the  remarks  he  has  made  on  the  administration  of  the  roads  in  France  and  England.  In  the 
former  they  are  entirely  under  the  control  of  government ;  and  the  consequence  is,  that  while 
there  is  a  useless  expenditure  upon  a  few  great  roads,  the  cross  roads  are  almost  entirely 
neglected,  and  the  facilities  of  internal  intercourse  are  incomparably  inferior  to  ours. 

Sir  Henry  Parnell,  who  has  published  by  far  the  best  treatise  on  road-making  in  the 
English  language,  while  he  approves  of  the  system  of  local  trusts,  proposes  that  measures 
should  be  taken  for  increasing  the  responsibility  of  the  trustees,  and  that  every  trust  should 
be  obliged  to  submit  its  accounts  to  the  inspection  of  some  public  Board.  We  have  no 
doubt  that  this  plan  would  be  in  several  respects  advantageous.  Perhaps,  however,  the 
object  in  view,  in  making  accounts  be  submitted  to  a  public  Board,  might  be  attained  by  the 
erection  of  local  tribunals  for  their  inspection.  We  should  be  extremely  jealous  of  any  plan, 
how  advantageous  soever  in  other  respects,  that  might  lead  to  the  employment  of  govern- 
ment surveyors  generally  in  the  laying  out  of  roads,  or  to  any  material  abridgment  of  the 
powers  of  the  private  trusts. 

Length  of  Roads,  Cost,  8fc. — The  following  details,  taken  from  the  report  of  the  commit- 
tee of  the  House  of  Lords  on  turnpike  road  trusts,  show  that,  in  1829,  the  total  length  of  the 
different  paved  streets  and  turnpike  roads  in  England  and  Wales  amounted  to  19,798  miles  ; 
that  the  direct  expenditure  by  the  trustees,  on  account  of  these  roads,  during  the  same  year, 
was  about  1,500,000/.,  and  the  revenue  about  1,455,000/.  But,  exclusive  of  this  pecuniary 
outlay,  the  value  of  the  work  performed  on  these  roads,  by  parishes,  and  not  brought  into  the 
charge,  is  estimated  at  1 00,000/. ;  making  the  whole  expenditure  1,600,000/.  The  length 
of  the  various  cross  roads  and  other  highways  is  estimated  at  about  95,000  miles. 

Summary  State7nent  of  Roads,  in  England  and  Wales. 

Length  of  turnpike  roads      ....  miles,  19,798  /.. 

Number  of  turnpike  trusts   -  1,1 19  ;  Land  purchased  or  damages  paid  for  in  getting  materials   -      56,203 


Acts  of  parliament  passed    -  3,783 

Toll  gates   ......  4,871 

Diet  ......    Z.7,3C4,803 

Income  in  1S29.  L. 

Income  from  tolls       .....  1,309,014 

—  parish  compositions  received         -             -  69,915 

—  fines        .....  288 

—  incidental  causes               -             -             -  38,648 
Rents  of   toll  gates  and  parish  }  Tolls  -               -               -  39,542 

compositions  due,  but  unpaid  $  Parish  compositions*    *  7,883 

Total  income  for  the  year  L.  1,455,293 


Repairs  to  tollhouses,  gates,  kc.  -  -  -      63,963 

Salaries  to  clerks,  surveyors,  law  bills,  printing,  adver- 
tising, stationery,  and  incidental  charges  -  •     196,025 

Payments  comprising  part  of  ihe  debts  or  accounts  of  for- 
mer years,  &c.  (as  deducted  from  the  accounts  delivered 
to  the  clerk  of  the  peace)         ....    243,757 

The  gross  expenditure  for  the  year  1829,  as  delivered  to  the 
clerk  of  the  peace  by  the  clerks  of  the  roads       -  •  1,67S,054 

Interest  not  brought  into  charge  in  the  accounts  delivered 
to  the  clerk  of  the  peace,  but  included  in  the  current  ex- 
penditure      ..-■--      65,270 

The  uott  current  expenditure  of  the  several  turnpike  road 
trusts  for  the  year  1S29  -  -_         -  -1,499,568 


Erpmdilure  in  1829.  L. 

Interest  paid  on  mortgage  debt    ....  236,629  Income  ....    1,455,291 

Manual  labour  ......  303,173  

Team  labour,  improvements,  materials,  on  contracts,         -  678,237  |  Expenditure  above  income         -  L.     44,277 

Tolls. — In  fixing  the  rate  of  tolls,  great  care  should  be  taken  to  keep  them  as  low  as  pos- 
sible. When  they  are  either  too  much  multiplied,  or  too  high,  they  have  a  very  pernicious 
influence.  They  then  operate  as  a  most  oppressive  and  unequal  tax  on  commerce;  and  ob- 
struct that  intercourse  they  are  intended  to  promote.  The  same  remark  is  applicable  to  all 
sorts  of  dock  and  harbour  dues,  light-house  dues,  &c.  When  confined  within  due  bounds, 
they  cannot  justly  be  objected  to ;  for  nothing  can  be  fairer  than  that  those  who  benefit  by 
such  increased  facilities  and  security  in  the  prosecution  of  their  business  should  pay  for 
them.  But  whenever  they  exceed  the  proper  limits,  they  tempt  the  navigator  to  resort  to 
ports  where  the  charges  are  lower,  and  to  direct  his  course  through  more  insecure  but  less 
costly  channels. 

Improvement  of  Roads. — It  is  not  easy  for  those  accustomed  to  travel  along  the  smooth 
and  level  roads  by  which  every  part  of  this  country  is  now  intersected,  to  form  any  accurate  idea 
of  the  difficulties  the  traveller  had  to  encounter  a  century  ago.  Roads  were  then  hardly 
*  Exclusive  of  parish  labour,  valued  at  100,0002. 


ROADS.  417 

formed  ;  and,  in  summer,  not  unfrequently  consisted  of  the  bottoms  of  rivulets.  Down  to 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  most  of  the  goods  conveyed  from  place  to  place  in  Scotland, 
at  least  where  the  distances  were  not  very  great,  were  carried,  not  by  carts  or  wagons,  but 
on  horseback.  Oatmeal,  coals,  turf,  and  even  straw  and  hay  were  conveyed  in  this  way ! 
At  this  period,  and  for  long  previous,  there  was  a  set  of  single-horse  traffickers  (cadgers), 
that  regularly  plied  between  different  places,  supplying  the  inhabitants  with  such  articles  as 
were  then  most  in  demand,  as  salt,  fish,  poultry,  eggs,  earthenware,  &c. ;  these  were  usually 
conveyed  in  sacks  or  baskets,  suspended  one  on  each  side  the  horse.  But  in  carrying  goods 
between  distant  places,  it  was  necessary  to  employ  a  cart,  as  all  that  a  horse  could  carry  on 
his  back  was  not  sufficient  to  defray  the  cost  of  a  long  journey.  The  time  that  the  carriers 
(for  such  was  the  name  given  to  those  that  used  carts)  usually  required  to  perform  their 
journeys,  seems  now  almost  incredible.  The  common  carrier  from  Selkirk  to  Edinburgh, 
thirty-eight  miles  distant,  required  a  fortnight  for  his  journey  between  the  two  places  going 
and  returning  !  The  road  originally  was  among  the  most  perilous  in  the  whole  country  ;  a 
considerable  extent  of  it  lay  in  the  bottom  of  that  district  called  Gala-water,  from  the  name 
of  the  principal  stream,  the  channel  of  the  water  being,  when  not  flooded,  the  track  chosen  as 
the  most  level,  and  easiest  to  travel  in. 

Even  between  the  largest  cities,  the  means  of  travelling  were  but  little  superior.  In  1678, 
an  agreement  was  made  to  run  a  coach  between  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow, — a  distance  of  44 
miles, — which  was  to  be  drawn  by  six  horses,  and  to  perform  the  journey  from  Glasgow 
to  Edinburgh  and  back  again  in  six  days.  Even  so  late  as  the  middle  of  last  century,  it 
took  1  A  day  for  the  stage  coach  to  travel  from  Edinburgh  to  Glasgow, — a  journey  which  is 
now  accomplished  in  4$  or  5  hours. 

So  late  as  1763,  there  was  but  one  stage  coach  from  Edinburgh  to  London,  and  it  set  out 
only  once  a  month,  taking  from  12  to  14  days  to  perform  the  journey.  At  present,  notwith- 
standing the  immense  intercourse  between  the  two  cities  by  means  of  steam  packets,  smacks 
&c,  6  or  7  coaches  set  out  each  day  from  the  one  for  the  other,  performing  the  journey  in 
from  45  to  48  hours. — (Robertson's  Rural  Recol.  pp.  39 — 44.) 

The  effects  of  this  extraordinary  improvement  in  the  means  of  travelling  have  been  as 
striking  on  the  manners  as  on  the  industry  of  all  classes.  The  remark  of  Dr.  Smith  that 
"  man  is  the  least  transportable  species  of  luggage,"  is  no  longer  true  as  applied  to  Great 
Britain.  During  spring,  the  metropolis  is  crowded  with  visiters  of  all  ranks  and  orders  from 
the  remotest  provinces ;  and  during  summer  and  autumn  vast  numbers  of  the  citizens  are 
spread  over  the  country.  Hence  it  is,  that  manners  as  well  as  prices  are  reduced  nearly  to 
the  same  standard.  A  respectable  family  in  Penzance  or  Inverness  live  very  much  in  the 
same  way  as  a  respectable  family  in  London.  Peculiarities  of  all  sorts  have  disappeared ; 
every  thing  is,  as  it  were,  brought  to  a  level ;  the  fashions  and  opinions  of  the  metropolis  are 
immediately  diffused  over  every  part  of  the  country,  while  those  that  originate  in  the  latter 
powerfully  influence  the  former. 

(These  details  liave  been  partly  borrowed  from  the  treatise  on  Commerce,  published  by  the  Society 
for  tin;  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge,  contributed  by  the  author  of  this  work.) 

[The  roads  of  the  United  States  have  been  improved  and  multiplied  exceedingly  within  a 
few  years  past ;  and  the  extension  of  the  system  of  internal  improvement — meaning  thereby 
the  introduction  of  easier  and  more  rapid  communications  between  the  different  points  of  their 
territory,  has  been  latterly  urged  forward  with  a  zeal  that  seemed  nearly  regardlessof  the  amount 
of  present  expenditure.  Turnpike  roads  have  been  carried  through  the  country,  especially 
tin-  eastern  and  middle  portions  of  it,  in  almost  every  direction.  But  it  is  by  their  canals 
and  railroads,  as  much  as  by  any  other  circumstance  connected  with  their  progress,  that  the 
United  States  have  rendered  themselves  conspicuous  among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  This 
will  be  apparent  from  the  following  condensed  summary  of  the  canals  and  railroads  in  tho 
United  States,  with  their  lengths  and  terminating  points,  drawn  up  by  Mr.  H.  S.  Tanner, 
which  we  have  been  kindly  permitted  to  copy,  with  his  latest  corrections. 

A  Condensed  Summary  of  the  Canals  and  Railroads  in  the  United  States ;  their  Lengths,  and  Termi- 
nating Points. 
Canals  in  Maine.  Canals  in  Massachusetts. 

Name.  From  To 

Cumberland  and  Oxford,  near  Portland,     -    Long  Fond, 

Rail-roads  in  Maine. 
Bangor  and  Orono,    •  •  Bangor,         -  Orono,  - 

Canals  in  New  Hampshire. 
Bow  Falls,  ..... 

Hookset  Falls,        ..... 

-'  Falls,    • 
Union,       ...... 

ScwaJPs  Falls,      ..... 

Rail-roads  in  Neto  Hampshire. 
Eastern,    •  •  .     Mas.  Line,   -  Portsmouth, 

Nashua  and  Lowell,*  .... 

Canals  in  Vermont. 
White  River  Falls,  .... 

Bellows  Fall*,       ..... 
Waterqnechy,       ..... 


Miles. 

Name. 

From 

To 

Miles. 

20-50 

Middlesex,  • 

-  Boston. 

Chelmsford, 

-  27-00 

Pawtucket,  - 

-  Lowell, 

-     1-50 

Blackstone,  - 

•  Providence, 

-  Worcester, 

•  45-00 

•  10-00 

Hampshire  and  Hampden, 
Montague  Falls, 
South  il.ulky  Falls  - 

-  Conn.  Line, 

•  Northampton, 

•  2200 
-    3-00 

•    0-75 

-    200 

-    013 

Rail-roads  in  Massachusetts. 

-  1-00 
.    900 

-  0-26 

Eastern, 

-  Boston, 

-  N.  H.  Line, 

•  3800 

Boston  and  Lowell,  - 

-      Bt     -     MM. 

-  Lowell, 

-  2600 

Boston  and  Portland,! 

■  Wilmington 

Exeter,  N.  H. 

•  34-00 

Charlestown, 

•  Charlestown 

-     1-75 

-  15-47 

Boston  and  Worcester, 

-  Boston, 

•  WoreasteZf 

•  45-00 

•  14-25 

Miltairy  Branch, 

•  Mill.urv. 

-    3-25 

i..      . 

-  Worcester, 

116-06 

Boston  and  Providence, 

•  Boston, 

-  41-00 

-    0-50 

n  branch. 

-    2-00 

•     016 

ii  Branch, 

Taunton, 

-  11-00 

-    0-40 

Taunton  aud  New  Bedford, 

-  Taunton,' 

New  Bedford, 

•  20-00 

*9milaioMa*2achusetUi.  gg  1 14  miles  in  New  Hampshire. 


418 


ROADS. 


Name.  From  To 

New  Bedford  and  Fall  River,    N.  Bedford,  ■  Fall  River, 
Sekonk,        -  -  -  Sekonk,         -  Providence, 

Quiocy,       -  •  -  Granite  Q.,   •  Q.  Landing, 

Rail-roads  in  Rhode  Island. 
Providence  and  Stoniugton     •  Providence,  •  Stoniogton, 
Canals  m  Connecticut. 

-  New  Haven,    Mass.  Line, 


Farm  i  nylon, 
Enfield  Falls, 


Rail-roads  in  Connecticut. 


Norwich  and  Worcester,*     •  Norwich,       -  Worcester, 
New  Haven  and  Hartford,     -  New  Haven,    Hartford, 
Housatnnic,  -  -  -  Bridgeport,   .  New  Milford, 

Canals  in  New  Fork. 


Miles. 

-  13-CO 

-  5-00 
.    3-00 


.  58-50 

■  36-00 

■  3500 


Erie, 

•  Albany, 

•  Buffalo, 

363-00 

Cltamplain,  • 

-  West  Troy, 

-  Whitehall, 

76-00 

Chenango,    - 

•  Utica, 

-  Bioghamton, 

97-00 

Black  River, 

•  Rome, 

•  Carthage, 

85-00 

Oswego, 

•  Syracuse, 

-  Oswego, 

38-00 

Cayuga  and  Seneca,  - 

-  Seneca  lake, 

Cayuga  lake, 

23*00 

Crooked  Lake, 

-  IViniyan, 

•  Seneca  Lake, 

CheuiuiiL',     - 

-  Seneca  Lake, 

Elmira, 

23  00 

Branch  of  do. 

-  Elmira, 

Kuoxville, 

16-00 

Delaware  and  Hudson, 

-  EJdyville, 

Lacka  waxen, 

83-00 

Genessee  Valley, 

-  Rochester, 

Olean, 

119-63 

Dansville  Branch, 

-  Mi.  Moms, 

Dansville, 

11-00 

Harlem, 

-  Hudson  river 

East  river, 

3-00 

Croton  Aqueduct,     • 

-  Croton  river, 

N.  York, 

4056 

Rail-roads  in  New  York. 

Long  Island, 
Harlem, 

.  Brooklyn, 

-  New  York, 

Hicksville, 

27-00 

Harlem, 

8-00 

Hudson  and  Berkshire, 

-  Hudson, 

W.  Stockbridge 

33  00 

CatskiM  and  Canajoharie, 

•  Calskill, 

Canajoharie, 

78-00 

Rensselaer  and  Saratoga, 

*  Troy, 

Balston, 

23-50 

Mohawk  and  Hudson, 

-  Albany, 

Schenectady, 

!  --., 

Saratoga  and  Schenectady, 

-  Schenectady, 

Saratoga, 

21-50 

Utica  and  ScheDectady, 

*  Schenectady, 

Utica,  - 

77-00 

Syracuse  and  Utica,  - 

-  Utica, 

Syracuse, 

53-00 

Syracuse  and  Auburn, 

-  Syracuse, 

Auburn, 

2600 

Auburn  and  Rochester, 

-  Auburn, 

Rochester, 

80-00 

Tonawanda,  - 

-  Rochester, 

-  Attica, 

45-00 

Buffalo  and  Niagara  Falls, 

.  Buffalo, 

N.  Falls, 

23-00 

Lockport  and  Niagara  Falls, 

-  Lockport, 

N.  Falls, 

20-00 

Buffalo  and  Black  Rock, 

-  Buffalo, 

-  B.  Rock, 

3-00 

Rochester,    - 

-  Rochester, 

-  Port  Genesee, 

3 -CO 

1  thaca  and  Oswego,  - 

-  Ithaca, 

■  Oswego, 

29-00 

Bath, 

-  Bath, 

-  Crooked  Lake, 

5-00 

Fort  Kent  and  Keesville, 

-  P.  Kent, 

Keesville, 

4-50 

Canals  in  New  Jersey. 
Delaware  and  Raritan,  -  Bordentown,    N.  Brunswick,  -  42-00 

Morris,         -  -  -  Jersey  city,    .  N.  Easton,  Pa.    101-75 

Salem,  ...  Salem  creek,    Delaware  river,     4-00 

Rail-roads  in  New  Jersey. 
Camden  and  Amboy,  -Camden,      -  S.  Amboy,        -61-00 

Trenton  Branch,        ......    800 

Jobstown  Branch,      -  -  Jobstown,     -  Craft's  creek,    -  13-00 

Paterson  and  Hudson  -  Jersey  city,  -  Paterson,  -  16-30 

Camden  and  Woodbury,         -  Camden,       -  Woodbury,        -    9-00 

-  Jersev  city,  -  N.  Brunswick,  -  31-00 

-  Trenton,       -  N.  Brunswick,  -  27-00 

-  Newark,       •  Morristown,      -  22-00 
Elizabethport  and  Somerville,  Elizabethport,  Souierville,       -25-00 

Canals  in  Pennsylvania. 

■  Columbia,     -  Hollidaysburg,     172-00 


New  Jersey, 

Tren'on  and  Brunswick, 

Morris  and  Essex, 


-J  (  Central  Division, 
=  I  Western  Division, 
ij  Susquehanna,  do. 
•  <  West  Branch  do. 
•§  North  Branch,  do. 
g  Delaware  Division, 
--  (.Beaver  Division, 
Schuylkill  Navigation, 
Union, 


■  Johnston 

-  Duncan's  Is. 

-  Northland, 


Pittsburg,  104-25 

Northumberland,39-00 

.  73-CO 

.  72-0 

-  69-75 


Codorus, 
Bald  Eagle, 
Susquehanna, 
Minor  Canals 


Farrandsvill 
Lackawana, 

■  Bristol,  -  Easton, 
•  Beaver,  -  Shenango  R.      -  ;iu-7» 

■  Philadelphia.  Port  Carbon,       108-00 

■  Reading,        -  Middletown,     •  f-2  ( S 

■  Easton,  -  StoddarUville,  -  84-48 
Delaware  R.  Honesdale,  -25-00 
Lancaster,     -  Safe  Harbor,      -  18-00 

■  York,  -  Susquehanna  R.  1 1  -00 
West  Br.  Ca.  Bellefonte,  -  25-00 
Wrightsville,  Havre  de  Grace,  45-00 

-  24-00 


Columbia  and  Philadelphia, 

Portage, 

Philadelphia  City,  &c. 

Valley, 

West  Chester, 

Harrisburg  and  Lancaster, 

Cumberland  Valley,  • 

Franklin, 

York  and  Wrightsville, 

Btnsbujg, 

Philadelphia  and  Reading, 

Little  Schuylkill, 

Danville  and  Potlsville, 

Lit.  Sell,  and  Susq. 

Meadow  Branch, 
Williamsport  and  Elmira, 

i  nd  Blossburg, 
Mount  Carbon, 
Schuylkill  Valley,      - 
Branches  of  do. 
Schuvlkill,    - 
Mill  Creek,   - 

Haven, 
Mauch  Chunk, 
Branches  of  do. 


Railroads  in  Pennsylvania. 

Philadelphia,  Columbia, 
Hollidaysburg,  Johnston, 


.  Norristown,    Columbia  R.  R. 

-  Columbia  RJJ.  West  Chester, 
.  Barrisburg,  -  Lancaster, 

-  Harrisburg,  -  Chambersburg, 

-  Chambersburg,Williarmporl, 

-  York,  -  Wrightsville, 

K.  R.  Strasburg, 

-  Philadelphia,  Pottsvillc, 

-  P  irt  Clinton,  Tamaqua, 

-  Pottsvilh  . 

-  Tamaqua,    -  Willi 
I  Gp.  Braver  M.  R.  R 

-  Williamsport,  Elmira, 

-  Blossbur„',    -  Corning, 

-  Mt.  Carbon,    Norwegian  Cr 

-  Port  Carbon,  Tuscarora, 


-  Schuylkill,   -  Valley, 

rl  in,  Coal  Mine, 

-  Sch.  Haven,    Mine  Hill  Gp. 

-  Mauch  Chunk.Coal  M. 


SI -CO 
36-69 

6-00 
jn- j, 
10-00 
3V50 
50-00 
30-00 
1300 

7-i.il 
95-00 
23-00 
44-54 
1 06-00 
.  12  00 
73-50 
40-00 

7-24 
10-00 
15-00 
13-00 

9-00 
j.  i  no 

9-00 
1600 


Name. 
Room  Run,   - 
Beaver  Meadow, 
Hazelton  and  Lehigh, 
Nesquehoning, 
Lehigh  and  Susquehanna, 


From  To  Miles. 

-  Mauch  Chunk,  Coal  M.  -    5-26 

-  Parryvile,    -  Coal  M.  -  20-00 

-  Hazelton  M.    Beaver  M.  R.  R.    8-00 
■  Nes'honing M.Lehigh  R.         .    5-00 

While  Haven. Wilktsbarre,    -  19-58 


Carbondale  and  Honesdale,  -  Carbondale,  Honesdale,  '  -  17-67 
Stony  Creek,  -  -  Port  Lyon,    -  Coal  Mines,       -  26-25 

Lykens  Valley,  -  -  Broad  Mount.  Millersburg,      -  16-50 

Pine  Grove,  -  -  -  Pine  Grove,     Coal  M.  .    400 

Philadelphia  and  Trenton,  -  Philadelphia,  Morrisville,  .26-25 
Philad'a.  Ger.  and  Norris.  •  Philadelphia,  Norristown,  -  17-00 
Germantown  Br.       -  -  -  ...    400 

Philadelphia  and  Wilmington,  Philadelphia,  Wilmington,     -  27-00 

Rail-roads  in  Delaware. 
New  Castle  and  Frenchtown,  N.  Castle,      -  FrenchL,  Md.  -  16-19 
Rail-roads  from  New  Castle  to  Wilmington  and  from  Wilmington 
to  Nanticoke  Creek,  are  proposed. 

Canals  in  Delaware. 
Chesapeake  and  Delaware,    -  Delaware  City,Back  Creek,     -  13-63 

Rail-roads  in  Maryland. 
Baltimore  and  Ohio,  -  Baltimore,     -  Harper's  Ferry,    80-50 

Washington  Branch,  -  Palapsco  river,  Washington,     -  30  35 

1  Port  Deposite,    Baltimore,     -  Havre  de  Grace,  36-00 
Baltimore  and  Susquehanna,     Baltimore,     -  York,  Pa.  -  56-00 

Reistertoivn  Branch,  -  6  m.  from  Bal.  Reistertown,     -    8  00 

Wil.  and  Susquehanna,  -  Hav.  de  Grace,  Wilmingt.,  Del.,  32-00 

Annapolis  and  Elkridge,        -  Wash.  Br.,    -  Annapolis,         -  19-75 

Canals  171  Maryland. 
Chesapeake  and  Ohio,  •  Georgetown,     Hancock,  136-00 

Rail-roads  in  Virginia. 
Richmond,  Fredericksburg 

and  Potomac,        -  -  Richmond,     -  Aquia  Creek,   -  75-00 

Louisa  Branch,  -  -  24  m.  fr.  Rich.,  Gordonsville,    .49-00 

Richmond  and  Petersburg,  -  Richmond,  -  Petersburg,  -  23-00 
Petersburg  and  Roanoake,      -  Petersburg,     •  Weldon,  -  59-00 

Greensville,  -  -  Near  Hicksford,Gaslou,  N.  C.  •  18-00 

Citv  Point,  -  -  Petersburg,    .  City  Point,         -  12-00 

Chesterfield,  -  -  Coal  Mines,      Richmond,        -  13-50 

Portsmouth  and  Roanoake,  -  Portsmouth,  Weldon,  N.  C.  -  80-00 
Winchester  and  Potomac,      -  Harp.  Ferry,  Winchester,      -  32-00 

Canals  in  Virginia. 
Alexandria  Canal,     -  -  Georgetown,    Alexandria,        •    7-25 

James  River  and  Kanawha,  -Richmond,  -  Buchannan,  175-00 
Dismal  Swamp,        -  -  Deep  Creek,    Joyce's  Creek,  -  2300 

Branches,     ..---.-  11-00 

Rail-roads  in  North  Carolina. 
Wilmington  and  Raleigh,      -Wilmington,    Weldon,  161-00 

Raleigh  and  Gaston,  -  Raleigh,         •  Gaston,  •  85-00 

Canals  in  North  Carolina. 
Weldon  Canal,         -  -Weldon,        -  Hd.  Roanoake  F's.  12-00 

Club  Foot  and  Harlow,         -  Club  Foot  cr.,  Harlow  cr.,       -    1-50 

Rail-roads  in  South  Carolina. 

South  Carolina,         -  -  Charleston,    -  Hamburg,  135-75 

Columbia  Branch,    -  -  Brancliville,     Columbia,        -  66-00 

Canals  in  South  Carolina. 


Santee, 
Winyaw,  - 
Saluda, 
Drehr's, 
Lorick, 
Lockharts,  - 

Wataree,     - 
Catawba,     - 


Georgia,     - 

Athens  Branch, 

Western  and  Atlantic, 

Central,      - 

Monroe, 

Macon  and  Talbotton, 


-  Cooper  river,    Santee  river,  -22-00 

-  Kiulock  Cr.,    Winyaw  Bay,  -    7-40 

-  Shoals,  •  Gran'bv,  -  6-20 
.  Saluda  Falls,  Head  of  Falls,  -  1-33 
-Broad  River,    Head  of  Falls,  -     1-00 

-  Head  of  Falls 
in  Broad  Riv.  To  Foot,  -    2-75 

-  Jones's  Mill,     Elliot's,  -    4-00 

-  At  var.  points  on  the  Catawba,     7-77 

Rail-roads  in  Georgia. 

■  Augusta,        -  De  Kalb  Co.  165-00 

-  Georgia  R.  R.  Athens,  -  33-00 

-  De  Kalb  Co.     Tennessee  R.  130-00 

-  Savannah,      -  Macon,  193-00 

-  Macon,           -  Forsyth,  -  25-00 

-  Macon,           -  Talbotton,  -  70-00 

Canals  in  Georgia. 
Savannah,  Ogeechee,  and  Ala- 

tamaha,    -             -             -  Savannah,     •  Alatamaha  R.  -  1600 

Brunswick,                -             -  Alatamaia,  -  Brunswick,  -  1200 

Rail-roads  in  Florida. 

Wimico  and  St.  Joseph,        -  Lake  Wimico,  St  Joseph,  -  12-00 

Rail-roads  in  Alabama. 

Alabama,  Florida,  and  Gcorgia,Pensacola,     -  Montgomery,  156-46 

Montgomery  and  West  Point,  Montgomery,  West  Point,"  -  57-00 
.  Courtland,  and 

Decatur,   -            -            -  Tuscnmbia,  -  Decatur,  -  44-00 

Selma  and  Cahawba,               -  Selma,           -  Cahawba.  -  10  00 

Wetunipka,               -             -  Wetumpka,  -              -  10-00 

Canals  in  Alabama. 

Muscle  Shoals  Canal,              -  Head  of  Falls,  Florence,  -  35-75 

Huutsville,  -            -            -  Triana,-         -  Huntsville,  -  16-00 

Rail-roads  in  Mississippi. 

■  St.  Francisv.,  Woodville,(Miss.p.)7-75 

-  vicksburg,    -  Clinton,  -  54-00 

-  Grand  Gulf,  -  Port  Gibson,  -    7-25 

-  Jackson,        -  Brandon,  -  14-00 
Rail-roads  in  Louisiana. 


West  Feliciana, 
Vicksburg  and  Clinton, 

- 
Jackson  and  Brandon, 


Pontchartrain, 
West  Feliciana, 
Atchafalaya, 


.  New  Orleans,  L.  Pontchartrain,  4-50 
-  St.  Francisv.,  Wood  v.  (La.  p.)  20-00 
■  Pt.  Coupee,  -  Opelousas,        -  3000 


*  20  miles  of  this  road  are  in  Massachusetts. 


ROPE— ROSTOCK. 


Hi) 


Names.  From  To 

Alexandria,  am!  Chcncvville,  Alexandria,  -  Cheneyvilto, 
New  Orleans  and  Carroltou,    New  Orleans,   I  al 


Orleans  Street, 


-  New  Orleans,  li.  SI.  Johns, 
Canals  in  Louisiana. 


Miles. 
.  3000 
.  11-25 
-     1-50 


{Means  Hank,                         •  New  Orleans,  Lake  Ponch.  •    4-25 

Canal  Carondelet,                                           B  StJobn,  •    2-00 
Bantam,     -              -              -  NearN.Orlns.Berwick-  B 
Lake  Veret,               -                Lake  Vtret,  -  La  Fourche  nv.     8-00 

Kail-roads  in  Tcnnastc 
La  Grange  and  Memphis,      -  La  Grange,  -  Memphis,  -  6000 
Somerville  Branch,   -             -  Moscow,       •  Souicrville,  -  lli-OO 
Highwassee,             -            -  Knoxvillc,    .  West  and  Atlan- 
tic R.  R.  .  98-60 

Railroads  in  Kentucky. 

Lexinston  and  Ohio  R.  R.,    -  Louisville,     -  Lexington,  -  92-75 

Portage,      -            -            •  Bowlinggreen,  Barren  river,  -    1-50 

Rail-roads  in  Illinois. 


Meredosia  and  Jacksonville,    Meredosia,    •  Jacksonville, 
Coal  Mine  Blufts,     •  •  Illinois,         •  Coal  mine, 

Canals  in  Illinois. 
Illinois  and  Michigan,  •  Chicago,       -  Near  Peru, 


■  20-00 


Names.                          From                  To  Miles. 
Canals  in  Indiana. 

Wabash  and  Erie,   .            -  Lafayette,      •  Lake  Erie,  187-00 

Whitewater,           .           .  La  wren            Brookvllle,  -30-00 

Rail-wafts  in  Indiana. 

Madisou  and  Indianapolis,    •  Madison,        -Indianapolis,  -95-0-5 

Canals  tn  Ohio. 

Ohio  and  Erie,        •            .  Portsmouth,  •  Cleveland,  307-00 

Columbus  Branch,    -             -  Columbus,    -  i  ■  •  10-00 

Lancaster  Branch,    -           •  Lancaster,     -  (  mal,  •   9-tO 

Hocking,     -            -            -Lancaster,    -Athens,  -  BO-i  0 

Zanesvillc  Branch,    .              .  Zanesvillc,    -Canal,-  -14-01) 

Walhonding  Branch,             -  Walliondni-R  ('.mal,  ■  23O0 

Miami,        -             -             -  Cincinnati,    -  Defiance,  I7H-01 

Warren  Branch,        -              -  Middletnw  n,     Lebanon,  -20  00 

Sandy  and  Beaver,    -             -Bolivar,         -Ohio  river,  -76-00 

Mahuning,                -             -  Akron,          -  Beaver  river,  •  77-00 

Rail-roads  in  Ohio. 

Mad  R.,  and  Sandusky  city,  -  Tiffin,          ■  Sandusky  city,  -  3C-00 

Ohio,            -             -             -  Manhattan,  -  Sandusky  city,  •  4000 

Rail-roads  in  Michigan. 

Central,       -             -             -  Detroit,         -  Ann  Arbor,  -  44-00 

Erie  and  Kalamazoo,             -  Toledo,         -  Adrian,  •  33-00 

Fpsilanti  and  Tecumseh,       -  Vpsilanti,      •  Tecumseh,  -  25-00 

Detroit  and  Pontiac,              -  Detroit,          -  Pontiac,  -  25-00 


For  farther  information  on  the  present  subject,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Mr,  Tanner's 
work  on  the  canals  and  railroads  of  the  United  States.  See  also  article  Steam  Vessels. — 
Am.  Ed.] 

ROPE  consists  of  hemp,  hair,  &c  spun  into  a  thick  yarn,  of  which  several  strings  are 
twisted  together  by  means  of  a  wheel.  When  made  very  small,  it  is  called  a  cord ;  and 
when  very  thick,  a  cable.  All  the  different  kinds  of  this  manufacture,  from  a  fishing-line, 
or  whip-cord,- to  the  cable  of  a  first-rate  ship  of  war,  go  by  the  general  name  of  cordage. — 
(See  Cable.) 

ROSEWOOD  (Ger.  Rosenholz,-  Fr.  Bois  du  roue,  de  Rhode ,-  It.  Legno  rodie  ,-  Sp.  Lena 
de  rosa ,■  Port.  Pdo  de  rosado)  is  produced  in  Brazil,  the  Canary  Islands;  in  Siatn,  whence 
it  is  pretty  largely  exported  by  the  Chinese  ;  and  in  other  places.  It  is  in  the  highest  esteem 
as  a  fancy  wood.  The  width  of  the  log  imported  into  this  country  averages  about  22  inches, 
so  that  it  must  be  the  produce  of  a  large  tree.  Rosewood  has  a  slightly  bitterish,  somewhat 
pungent,  balsamic  taste,  and  fragrant  smell,  whence  its  name.  It  should  be  chosen  sound, 
heavy,  of  the  deepest  colour,  in  the  largest  pieces  that  can  be  procured,  and  of  the  most 
irregular  knotty  grain.  The  small,  light-coloured  and  large  shivered  pieces  should  be  re- 
jected. The  more  distinct  the  darker  parts  are  from  the  purple  red,  which  forms  the 
ground,  the  more  is  the  wood  esteemed.  It  is  usually  cut  into  veneers  of  9  to  an  inch. — 
(Milburns  Orient.  Com.,  cfc.) 

Rosewood  is  one  of  the  dearest  as  well  as  most  beautiful  of  the  fancy  woods.  Its  price  in  bond  va- 
ries from  about  1207.  to  123/.  per  ton  ;  so  that  it  is  principally  used  in  veneering.  lis  consumption  has 
more  than  trebled  since  1820.  At  an  average  of  the  3  years  ending  with  1822,  the  entries  fur  home 
consumption  were  277  tons  a  year,  whereas  they  amounted,  during  the  3  years  ending  with  1832,  to 
912  tons  a  year  !  This  increase  is  principally  to  be  ascribed  to  the  reduction  of  the  duty,  in  1826,  from 
20/.  to  10/.  a  ton,— a  wise  and  .judicious  measure,  by  which  the  revenue  as  well  as  the  consumption 
has  been  considerably  increased. 

ROSIN.  "This  substance  is  obtained  from  different  species  of  fir ;  as  the  Plnus  abies, 
sylvestris,  larix,  balsamea.  It  is  well  known  that  a  resinous  juice  exudes  from  the  pinus 
sylvestris,  or  common  Scotch  fir,  which  hardens  into  tears.  The  same,  exudation  appears  in 
the  pinus  abies,  or  spruce  fir.  These  tears  constitute  the  substance  called  thus,  or  frankin- 
cense. When  a  portion  of  the  bark  is  stripped  off  these  trees,  a  liquid  juice  flows  out,  which 
gradually  hardens.  The  juice  has  obtained  different  names,  according  to  the  plant  from 
which  it  comes.  The  pinus  sylvestris  yields  common  turpentine ;  the  larix,  Venice  tur- 
pentine— (see  Turpentine)  ;  the  balsamea,  balsam  of  Canada — (see  Balsam),  &c.  All 
these  juices,  which  are  commonly  distinguished  by  the  name  of  turpentine,  are  considered 
as  composed  of  two  ingredients  ;  namely,  oil  of  turpentine,  and  rosin.  When  the  turpen- 
tine is  distilled,  the  oil  comes  over,  and  the  rosin  remains  behind.  When  the  distillation  is 
continued  to  dryness,  the  residuum  is  known  by  the  name  of  common  rosin,  or  colophonium  . 
but  when  water  is  mixed  with  it  while  yet  fluid,  and  incorporated  by  violent  agitation,  the 
mass  is  called  yellow  rosin.  During  winter,  the  wounds  made  in  the  fir  trees  become  in- 
crusted  with  a  white  brittle  substance,  called  barras  or  galipot,  consisting  of  rosin  united  to 
a  small  portion  of  oil.  The  yellow  rosin,  made  by  melting  and  agitating  this  substance  in 
water,  is  preferred  for  most  purposes,  because  it  is  more  ductile,  owing,  probably,  to  its  still 
containing  some  oil.  The  uses  of  rosin  are  numerous  and  well  known." — (Thomson's 
Chemistry.) 

(ROSTOCK,  the  principal  city  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Mecklenburg  Schwcrin,  on  the 
Warnow,  about  9  miles  above  where  it  falls  into  the  Baltic,  in  lat.  54°  N.,  long.  12°  12'  E. 
Population,  20,000.  A  large  fair  for  merchandise  is  annually  held  at  Whitsuntide  ;  and  there 
are  wool  fairs  at  other  seasons  of  the  year. 

The  outport  of  Rostock  is  at  Warnemunde,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Warnow.    The  depth  of  water  at 


420 


ROTTERDAM. 


the  latter  varies  from  10j  to  12  feet;  but  when  the  west  pier,  now  in  the  course  of  being  constructed, 
has  been  completed,  it  is  expected  that  the  depth  of  water  will  be  from  12  to  14  feet.  The  depth  of 
water  in  the  river  from  Warnemunde  up  to  Kostock  is  usually  from  8  to  9  feet ;  so  that  vessels 
drawing  more  than  this  must  be  lightened  to  get  up  to  the  latter.  Rostock  has  a  good  harbour,  and 
commodious  quays. 


Money.— Rostock  and  all  Mecklenburg  reckon  by'rix-dollars  new, 
two  thirds  of  4b  schillings.  The  rix-dollar  contains  199-1  grains  pure 
silver,  and  is  worth  nearly  2s.  id.  (2s.  3  Bd.)  sterling. 


IFeights. — The  commercial  weights  are  the  same  as  those  of  Ham- 
burg, which  see.     There  are,  however,  other  weights,  introduced  in 


1757,  which  are  5  per  cent,  heavier  than  the  above.    They  are  prin- 
cipally used  in  the  trade  with  Russia. 

Measures.— The  Rostock  foot  =  11-38  Eng.  inches.    The  ell  =  2 

feet.     The  last  contains  96  schetiels  :  the  last  used  in  the  measuring 

ofoats=  14  1-2  imp.  quarters  —  42  hectolitres  :  the  last  used  in  the 

measuring  of  other  grain  =  13  imp.  quarters  or  37-3  hectolitres. — 

|  (Kelly's  Cambist.) 

Imports. — The  principal  articles  of  import  are  sugar,  coffee,  and  other  colonial  products  ;  cottons, 
woollens,  and  hardware,  with  coal,  earthenware,  salt,  iron,  horses,  &c,  from  England  ;  hemp,  flax, 
tallow,  oil,  sail-cloth,  &c,  from  Russia  ;  alum,  deals,  timber,  lime,  tar,  &c,  from  Sweden;  herrings 
and  fish  oil  from  Norway  ;  wine,  brandy,  molasses,  drugs,  &c,  from  France  ;  with  rice,  rum,  groce- 
ries, &c,  from  Copenhagen  and  Hamburgh.  The  total  value  of  the  imports  by  sea,  in  1635,  was  esti- 
mated at  about  200,00(H. 

Exports. — These  consist  chiefly  of  very  good  red  wheat,  barley,  peas,  rapeseed,  and  a  few  oats ; 
with  wool,  rags  of  a  very  superior  quality,  oil  cake,  rape  oil,  bones,  flax,  horses,  cattle,  provisions,  &c. 
The  average  export  of  all  kinds  of  grain  may  be  taken  of  late  at  from  about  115,000  to  about  130,000 
quarters  a  year.    The  total  value  of  all  sorts  of  exports,  in  1835,  was  estimated  at  about  185,000/. 

Shipping. — The  port  of  Rostock  has  180  ships,  of  the  burthen  of  25,996  register  tons,  which  trade 
with  most  European  nations,  the  United  States,  and  Brazil.  In  1835,  there  entered  the  port  540  ships 
(burthen  not  stated),  of  which  215  belonged  to  Mecklenburg,  152  (mostly  small  craft)  to  Denmark,  83 
to  Sweden,  27  to  Hanover,  18  to  Prussia,  12  to  Russia,  19  to  Holland,  10  to  Lubeck,  2  Hamburgh,  and  1 
each  to  France  and  England.  It  is  only,  in  fact,  when  our  ports  are  open  to  the  importation  of  foreign 
corn  that  British  ships  are  met  with,  in  considerable  numbers,  in  the  ports  of  Mecklenburg. 

Port  Charges.— These  are  the  same  on  native  and  privileged  ships, 
among  which  are  included  those  of  England,  France,  America,  Prus- 
sia, Norway,  &c.  The  port  charges  on  a  vessel  of  100  tons  burthen 
areas  follow,  viz. : — 


Inward  with  cargo 
Outward  ditto  • 
Inward  in  ballast 
Outward  ditto  • 
Ditto  withoirt  either 

Privileged. 

Not  privileged. 

Jiix-d.  SMIL 
10         2 
23        44 
12          6 
19        36 
17        32 

Rix-d.  SchiU. 
10         2 
32         6 
12         6 
31        10 
25       42 

Duties. — These  are  extremely  moderate.  On  most  imported  articles  they  amount  to  only  3  per  cent. 
ad  valorem.  An  export  duty  of  about  5rf.  per  quarter  is  charged  on  corn,  and  of  about  4s.  8rf.  per  hhd. 
on  wine.  Wool  is  not  subject  to  any  duty  on  export.  Goods  imported  in  vessels  not  privileged  pay 
50  percent,  additional  on  the  above  duties  ;  that  is,  they  pay  4£  instead  of  3  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

Wismar,  the  second  sea-port  town  of  Mecklenburg,  at  the  confluence  of  the  river  Stor  with  the  sea, 
in  lat.  53°  49'  25"  N.,  long.  11°  36'  15"  E.  Population  11,000.  The  harbour  of  Wismar  is  commodious 
and  safe,  being  nearly  land-locked  by  the  islands  of  Poel  and  Wallfisch.  Close  to  the  town  there  is 
from  8  to  8J  feet  water ;  in  the  inner  roads  there  is  from  12  to  13  feet ;  and  in  the  outer,  from  16  to  20 
feet  water.  The  port  charges  on  a  native  or  privileged  vessel  of  100  tons  amount  to  about  30  rix-dol- 
lars.  The  articles  of  import  and  export  are  the  same  at  Wismar  as  at  Rostock;  but,  owing  to  the 
proximity  of  Lubeck,  from  which  Wismar  is  not  more  than  27  miles  distant,  her  foreign  trade  is  com- 
paratively limited.  About  30  ships,  of  the  burthen  of  4,360  tons,  belong  to  this  port.  There  cleared 
from  it.  in  1835,  277  ships,  of  which  11  were  English.  The  duties  at  Wismar  are  somewhat  higher  than 
at  Rostock,  being  4£  per  cent,  ad  valorem  on  colonial  products,  and  from  4d.  to  8<2.  per  quarter  on  corn 
exported.     It  is  believed,  however,  that  they  will  shortly  be  reduced  to  the  Rostock  level. 

General  Remarks  on  the  Trade  of  the  Duchies. — Mecklenburg  is  essentially  an  agricul- 
tural, wool-growing,  grazing,  and  breeding  country.  In  some  places  it  is  sandy  and  barren  ; 
but  it  is  for  the  most  part  very  fertile,  and  the  crops  and  pastures  are  both  luxuriant.  Having 
few  manufactures,  her  imports  necessarily  consist  principally,  as  already  stated,  of  manufac- 
tured goods,  and  her  exports  of  raw  produce.  Owing,  however,  to  the  circumstance  of  the 
south-western  part  of  the  province  being  bounded  by  the  Elbe,  and  approaching  to  within 
about  30  miles  of  Hamburgh,  almost  all  the  manufactured  goods,  as  well  as  a  very  large  pro- 
portion of  the  colonial  products  used  by  the  population  (540,000),  are  imported  by  way  of 
Hamburgh.  Hence,  in  Mecklenburg,  as  in  Prussia,  the  direct  foreign  trade  carried  on  by 
the  sea  frontier  forms  but  a  very  small  part  of  the  entire  trade  of  the  country.  It  is  impos- 
sible, however,  to  form  any  precise  estimate  of  what  the  latter  may  amount  to.  Probably 
there  is  no  European  country  so  little  fettered  by  customs'  regulations  as  Mecklenburg. 
The  duties  on  articles  imported  by  sea  amount  only,  as  already  stated,  to  about  3  per  cent. 
ad  valorem  ,•  and  those  entering  by  the  land  frontier  are  subject  merely  to  a  trifling  charge, 
on  account  of  toll,  of  which  we  have  not  seen  any  account.  It  is  impossible,  indeed,  that 
any  commercial  system  can  be  bottomed  on  more  liberal  principles ;  and  this  enlightened 
policy,  and  her  situation  near  the  mouth  of  the  Elbe,  and  on  the  western  frontier  of  the 
Prussian  league,  give  to  Mecklenburg  far  greater  importance,  as  a  commercial  state,  than  is 
indicated  by  the  amount  of  her  population,  or  of  her  internal  consumption. 

(We  have  drawn  up  this  article  from  authentic  details  obligingly  furnished  by  Christopher  Kreeft, 
Esq.,  Consul  for  Mecklenburg.) — Sup.) 

ROTTERDAM,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Maese,  in  lat.  51°  55'  19"  N.,  Ion.  4°  29'  14" 
E.  Population  about  60,000.  Rotterdam  is  the  second  commercial  city  of  Holland.  It  is 
more  advantageously  situated  than  Amsterdam  ;  being  nearer  the  sea,  and  the  canals  which 
'ntersect  it  are  so  deep  as  to  admit  of  the  largest  vessels  coming  up  to  the  quays  and  ware- 
houses of  the  merchants.  Its  commerce,  during  the  last  15  years,  has  increased  more  rapidly 
than  that  of  any  town  in  Holland.  The  exports  and  imports  are  similar  to  those  of  Am- 
sterdam.    The  white  Zealand  wheat  shipped  here  is  of  a  peculiarly  fine  quality ;  and  it  is 


RUBY. 


421 


the  best  market  for  madder  and  geneva.  Our  imports  of  madder  from  the  Netherlands,  in 
1831,  amounted  to  about  18,726  cwt.,  most  of  which  came  from  Rotterdam. — (See  Mad- 
der.) Geneva  is  sold  by  the  aam ;  but,  for  the  convenience  of  smuggling  to  England,  it  is 
divided  into  ankers  and  A  ankers.  The  legitimate  imports  of  geneva  from  the  Netherlands, 
in  1831,  amounted  to  210,038  gallons. 

JV.  B.— The  channel  from  the  sea  to  Rotterdam  is  exhibited  in  the  chart  of  the  Dutch  coast  in  the 
map  of  Europe  in  this  work. 


Moniu,  WUghtt,  anil  Mcanirrs.— Sec  the  article  Ainslerdam,  for 
account  of  the  Curreot  monies,  "'eights,  and  measures  of  !1"1!  trjd, 

Two  different  commercial  lbs.  "ire  formerly  used  at  Rottei  I  "n  : 
one  was  the  Anisic.  '  lb»  of  'winch  =  108-93  lbs. 

avoirdupois  ;  the  Other,  iis.d  I v  Mailers,  was  5  per  cent,  lighter,  100 

lbs.  of  it  being  =  ioj-  is  lbs.  avoirdupois, 

The  Rotterdam  last  of  corn  -  =  10(112  Winchester  bushels. 

Tbe  aani  =  40  English  wine  gallons  very  nearly. 

A  hogshead  of  flaxseed  contains  from  7  1-2  to  8  Winchester 


bushels.  Rock  salt  is  sold  per  great  hundred  of  404  maaten,  con- 
taining from  21  to  22  tons.  Coals  per  hoed  =  1-2  a  chaldron  of  New- 
castle. 

The  liqaid  measures  were  divided  in  the  same  manner  as  at  Am- 
sterdam, but  were  larger;  thus,  100  stoops  of  Kotlerd;u:i,  m  N 
07  3  i  English  wine  gallons.    Brandies  were  sold  pet  do  viertels; 

wlialr  oil,  per  00  stoops  ;    vegetable  oils  per  MOO  stoops. 

The  ell  is  the  same  as  at  Amsterdam.     100  feet  of  Rotterdam  = 
109  1-2  feet  of  Amsterdam,  or  102  English  Let. 


Account  of  the  principal  Articles  imported  into  Rotterdam  in  1831  and  1835,  with  the  Stocks  on  hand, 
at  the  End  of  each  Year. —  (Circular  of  Labouchere  and  Co.) 


Sugar: 

Imports. 

Stocks  on  the  1st  January. 

1834. 

1835. 

1835. 

1836. 

Chiefly  Surinam 

and  Nickarie    -  hhds. 

1,360- 

3,888-1 

80-t 

102-t 

Java        -              baskets 

37,5,')3 

31,866  1 

8,374 

4,003 

Brazil  white           chests 

36 

78 

44 

muscovado        •    — 
Havannah  white  -  boxes 

2^575 

kilogs. 

11,027,005 

636  |     kilogs. 
674  f  16,264 ,000 

214 

kilogs. 
Y  2,113,000 

.  408  \  1,776,000  k 

logs. 

yellow               -    — 

fi,060 

7,104 

1,058 

2,014 

Manilla  -            -   mats 

10,169 

4,053 

Sundries  bags  and  mats  - 

2,409. 

3,392j 

1,939. 

178J 

Coffee  :— 

East  India            -     bags 
West  India           -    — 
Ditto      -             •  casks 

254,160) 
50,937  J- 16,700,000 
824) 

227  9S5  } 

*30',49;i  [  13,808,000 
404) 

126,000  ) 
18,000  V  7,650,000 

C  103,000 

>     6,400  St.  Domingo 
S        300  Havannah 
(.    2,900  Brazil 

L    kilocs. 
f  5,870,000 

Tea            -            •  chests 

10,500i 

8,070£ 

2,400^ 

l,700i 

Rice           -            -  casks 

9,270 

7,120 

1,500 

Ditto          •            -     bags 

34,600 

45,870 

4,000 

3,500 

Pepper       -            -    — 

3,710 

7,090 

800 

2,000 

Tobacco  : — 

Maryland             -  hhds. 

7,621 

8,407 

6,394 

4,229 

Virginia                .    _ 

2,520 

686 

2,111 

253 

Kentucky            -    — 

69 

60 

7 

Stems      -            -    — 

688 

279 

232 

222 

Hides:— 

East  India           number 

43,048 

42,937 

6,091 

12,732 

Buenos  Ayres       -    — 

9,568 

8,660 

4,000 

8,460 

Rio  Grande           -    — 

7,837 

2,899 

3,500 

2,899 

Valparaiso           ;-    — 
St.  Domingo         -    — 

400 

455 

Maranham            -    — 

2,918 

Tin,  Bauca              -   slabs 

24,554 

25,990 

4,127 

Cotton : — 

North  America    -  bales 

10,390' 

9,626-1 

1,652-1 

Surinam                 -    — 

!  2,046 

63S 

10 

Nickarie               -    — 

1,030 

35  | 

Egyptian               -    - 
Surat  and  Bengal  •    — 

11,800 

bales 
h       25,785 

1       bales 
10,376|"       22,135 

87 

bales 
200 

1,615  [3-412  bales. 

Smyrna  -              -    — 

26 

172  1 

100 

St.  Domingo          -    — 

1,223 

- 

113 

- 

Maranham            -    — 

300 

293  J 

.      j 

Indigo,  Java               chests 

1,060 

460 

Dyewoods,  sundries    tons 

3,000 

600 

Tares  and  Allowances. 


St.  Domingo 

/   6  per  cent.    - 

1  per  ct 

Bourbon  - 

-  10  lbs.  per  bale 

1    — 

Mocha, 

•  24  lbs.       —      - 

— 

Java 

•  1 4  lbs.  per  bale  of  270  lbs.  1    — 

Su?ar,  Jamaica 

-  18  per  cent.                    Ti 

Surinam    • 

-  20      —                          C 

:   — 

East  India,  in  ba?s-  10      — 

Havre  cheats  belo 
454  lbs.. 

w 

•  80  lbs.  per  chest 

— 

above 

•  13  per  cent.                   ) 

Martinique 
St.  Domingo 

}18      _ 

i   — 

Cotton 

-    6      -                        J 

i   — 

Allow- 
ances. 
1  per  ct. 


Hides,  Buenos  Ayres 

Tobacco,  Virginia 

Logwood 

Pimento        |- 

Indigo 

Pepper 

Whale  oil      - 

Madders 


2  lbs.  per  hide 

3  per  cent. 
3       — 
real  tare 

3  per  cent. 
6  lbs.  per  bale 


Allow, 
ances. 
1  per  ct. 


-    real  tare  -  -  .1    — 

The  number  of  ships  entering  the  Maese  and  the  Gore,  chiefly 
destined  for  Rotterdam,  in  the  5  years  ending  with  182S   was  as 


Years. 
1824 
1825 
1826 


Ships. 
1,373 
1,396 


Ships. 
1,731 
2,085 


RUBY,  a  precious  stone,  very  highly  esteemed  ;  but  under  this  name  a  variety  of  minerals 
have  not  unfrequently  been  sold,  which  differ  essentially  in  their  characters. 

The  Oriental  Ruby  is,  in  fact,  a  red  variety  of  the  sapphire.  When  perfect,  its  colour  is 
a  cochineal  red,  presenting  a  richness  of  hue  the  most  exquisite  and  unrivalled :  it  is,  how- 
ever, in  general,  more  or  less  pale,  and  often  mixed  with  blue ;  hence  it  occurs  rose  red, 
peach  blossom  red,  and  lilac  blue,  passing  into  the  amethyst.  It  is  harder  than  any  other 
mineral,  except  the  diamond.  Easily  frangible.  Specific  gravity  from  3-916  to  4-283.  In- 
fusible before  the  blowpipe.  Oriental  rubies  of  10  carats  are  extremely  rare  and  valuable. 
One  of  22  grains  was  sold  for  160/.  Rubies  in  lots,  Indian  cut,  or  small  sizes,  and  of  dif- 
ferent qualities,  are  at  all  times  to  be  had,  and  sell  at  from  15s.  to  65s.  a  carat;  but  a  perfect 
stone  of  a  carat,  or  6  grains,  may  be  deemed  rare,  and  falls  little  short  of  the  value  of  the  dia- 
mond :  nay,  in  some  cases,  rubies  of  2,  3,  or  4  carats,  if  very  fine,  are  much  scarcer,  and 

Vol.  II. — 2  N 


422 


RUM. 


even  more  valuable,  than  diamonds  of  equal  weight.     The  finest  ruby  in  England,  or,  per 
haps,  in  Europe,  is  in  the  collection  of  the  late  Mr.  Hope,  author  of"  Anastasius." 

There  are  two  other  species  of  ruby,  the  Spinelle  and  Balais.  When  perfect,  the  Spinelle 
is  a  gem  of  great  value  and  scarcity.  Its  colour  is  a  fine  full  carmine  or  rose  red,  but  it 
never  presents  that  rich  mellow  tinge  that  attends  the  Oriental  ruby.  It  is  also  inferior  to 
the  latter  in  hardness  and  specific  gravity.  Stones  of  3  carats  and  upwards  are  very  rare 
and  valuable. 

The  Balais  Ruby  is  a  pale  variety  of  the  spinelle.  It  varies  in  colour  from  light  red  to 
yellowish  red.  Though  not  so  rare  as  the  spinelle,  it  is  by  no  means  common.  It  is  much 
admired  for  its  agreeable  tinge  of  colour ;  and,  when  pure  and  perfect,  fetches  a  very  high 
price ;  though  considerably  less  than  the  other  varieties. 

Rubies  are  not  found  in  any  considerable  quantity  except  in  Ava. —  (See  Sapphire.) — 
(Mawe  on  Diamonds,  2d  ed.  pp.  90.  101.;  Thomson's  Chemistry.) 

RUM,  a  well  known  and  highly  esteemed  spirituous  liquor,  imported  from  the  West  In- 
dies, of  which  it  forms  one  of  the  staple  products.  It  is  obtained,  by  means  of  fermentation 
and  distillation,  from  molasses,  the  refuse  of  the  cane  juice,  and  portions  of  the  cane,  after  the 
sugar  has  been  extracted.  The  flavour  and  taste  peculiar  to  rum  are  derived  from  the  essen- 
tial oils  carried  over  in  distillation.  When  the  distillation  has  been  carelessly  performed,  the 
spirit  contains  so  large  a  quantity  of  the  grosser  and  less  volatile  part  of  the  oil  as  to  be  un- 
fit for  use  till  it  has  attained  a  considerable  age.  When  it  is  well  rectified,  it  mellows 
much  sooner.  Rum  of  a  brownish  transparent  colour,  smooth  oily  taste,  strong  body  and 
consistence,  good  age,  and  well  kept,  is  the  best.  That  of  a  clear,  limpid  colour,  and  hot 
pungent  taste,  is  either  too  new,  or  mixed  with  other  spirits.  Jamaica  rum  is  the  first  in 
point  of  quality ;  the  Leeward  Island  rum,  as  it  is  called,  being  always  inferior  to  it,  both  in 
flavour,  strength,  and  value.  The  price  of  the  latter  is  usually  20  per  cent,  below  that  of 
the  former.  We  import  all  our  rum  in  puncheons,  containing  from  84  to  90  gallons  each. 
It  is  customary,  in  some  of  the  West  India  islands,  to  put  sliced  pine-apples  in  puncheons 
of  rum :  this  gives  the  spirit  the  flavour  of  the  fruit ;  and  hence  the  designation,  pine-apple 
rum. 

Rum  is  said  to  be  much  adulterated  by  the  retail  dealers  in  England,  sometimes  with  corn 
spirit ;  but  if  done  with  molasses  spirit,  the  tastes  of  both  are  so  nearly  allied,  that  the  cheat 
is  not  easily  discovered. 

Consumption  of,  and  Duties  upon,  Rum,  <S{C.— The  following  Tables  show  the  quantity 
of  rum  consumed  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  since  1800,  the  rates  of  duty  charged  upon  it, 
and  the  produce  of  the  duties;  the  quantities  derived  from  our  different  colonies  last  year, 
and  the  countries  to  which  the  excess  of  imports  has  been  again  exported,  etc. 

I.  Account,  stated  in  Imperial  Proof  Gallons,  of  the  Rum  annually  entered  for  Home  Consumption  in 
the  United  Kingdom,  from  1600  to  1S32,  both  inclusive,  distinguishing  England,  Ireland,  and  Scot- 
land ;  the  Rates  of  Duly  payable  respectively  thereon  ;  the  Produce  of  the  Duties;  and  the  Price 
of  Rum  in  Bond  since  1S14.  (This  account  has  been  prepared  partly  from  published,  and  partly  from 
unpublished  official  documents.    The  column  of  prices  has  been  supplied  principally  by  Mr.  Cook.) 


Quantities  entered  for  Home  Consumption. 


England.       Scotland. 


I'-M 
l.-nl 
1802 
1803 
1804 
1805 
1808 
1807 
1808 
I-  9 
1810 
l-il 
1812 
1813 
l-ll 
1815 
1816 

1-17 
IMS 

1819 
1820 
1821 
1822 
1*21 
1824 
1825 
1826 
1821 
1828 
1 828 
1830 
l-n 
1832 


Gallons. 

1,945,266 
1,687,839 
2,201,897 
2,573,602 
i/,"-.-:t) 
1,696,384 
1,867,321 
1,999,783 
2,171,751 
2,26<>,625 
2,703,718 
2,711,945 

3,044,680 

3,332, 1SS 
3,019,201 
2.221,533 
2.179,21) 
2,406,266 
2,390,193 
2,325,733 
2.16*>,441 
2,100,925 
2,222,923 
2,107.2'  17 
1.980,801 
3,982,0  3 

8,064,858 
3,202,1 1 J 
32503,1 11 
3,479,911 

3,377,507 


Gallons. 

239,913 
349.237 
468.163 
379,043 
1242548 
153,635 

239,263 

2-9.325 
330,560 
309,306 
286,669 
241,686 
280/193 
281,748 
I-  i,874 
198,413 
203,951 
148,955 
142,997 
138,189 
130,879 
108,562 
134)886 
104,752 
295,505 
185,214 

r--ji-:i 
462,461 
I  36.520 
125.702 
112,026 


Gallant. 

864,411 
1,057,316 
637,005 
259,966 
180289 
123^49 
160,148 
210,822 
343,313 
1.  63,661 
336,658 

r,ii,29i 

463,005 
91.151 
64,833 

21,543 


15,035 
18.175 
9,463 

10,128 
27,758 
28,240 
21,708 
21.262 
192294 
18.9S4 
24,432 


Gallons. 

3,049,590 
3,094,392 
3,310,065 
3,212,611 
1,813,736 
1,973,068 
2,20  i.2-0 
2,436,901 
2,757,347 
3,613,61 1 
3,370,836 
3,162,541 
3.775,169 
3,749,374 
3,103,835 
3365,785 
2,428,950 


2,349,660 

2,551.646 
2,0<5.6S7 
4,305,318 

.'!,2-\t;i)6 
3,277.6  3 
3,375,868 

3.6  'I.V- 

3,513,965 


Rale  of  Duty  payable 
(Customsand  Excise.)  j  yM  produceof 
the  Duti 

In  Eng- 

land  and 

Scot!  uuL 


9  0  1-2 

8  10  1-4 

9  0  3-4 
13  4  1-4 
13  514 
13  5  1-2 
13  6  1-2 


6    83-4'      920  "7 
955,177 
6  11  14     1.222,9-9  ! 

8  6  1-4     I, 

9  23-4;  1,051.625 
I,  3,770 
1  373,956 
1,496  -11 
1,637,175  : 
1,738,074 
2.059,170 
2,056,161 
2.366,338  1 

2,21  ..472 

l,636,3?6  : 

1.619,125 

1,775,714 

1,730,446 

1,6-4.425 

1,576.377 

1,516,1  15 

1590,666 

1,600,827 

1,278,313 

1,817,108 

1,386,726 

1,382,624 

1,425,746 

1,621.341 

!    1,569,402 


Nett  Produce 
of  the  Duties 
in  Ireland. 


L.  s.  d. 

263,355  0  0 

347,455  7  9 

203,861  2  10 

8S.140  7  8 

69,292  8  3 

56,401  2  4 

72,615  16  0 

69,"6  13  3 

161,789  3  9 

646,747  1  7 

172.121  II  B 

77,378  3  11 

149,817  9  I 

251,639  9  2 

58,060  6  6 

41.295  5  10 

12.171  5  0 

19,423  6  2 

13,587  15  4 

16,289  14  6 

I2.9-.1  5  2 

12,538  6  0 

9,557  6  8 

11,534  6  5 

6,097  1  1 

6,313  19  4 

11,770  6  6 

9,860  7  10 

10.528  17  9 

9,035  14  5 

8,492  18  6 

8,540    9  0 

10,917  13  6 


Price  of 

Jamaica  Rum 

in  Bond. 


f>to6  6 

2-4  6 

7-4  8 

9  —  5  0 

6-4  6 

6—3  9 

8-4  0 

6—2  9 

8—2  8 

8—2  4 

7—2  6 

6-3  4 

0  —  4  0 

4-4  4 

3—4  3 

3  —  3  3 

3  —  3  8 


RUM. 


423 


II.  An  Account  of  the  Total  Number  of  Gallons  of  Rum  rntercd  for  Home  Consumption,  with  the 
Amount  of  Duty  paid  thereon,  In  t;n  ;tt  Britain  and  inland  respectively,  from  the  5th  of  January, 

1832,  to  the  .r'Hi  Of  .1  an  nary.  IK!.'!,  distinguishing  England  from  Srnt  la  ml  ;  also,  a  similar  Act 

all  other  Spirits  from  Foreign  Countries,  entered  for  Borne  Consumption, distinguishing  such  Coun- 
tries, for  the  same  Ve.ir.— (Pari.  Paper,  N<>.  320.  Bess.  1833.) 


Great  Britain. 

Ireland. 

ugJom. 

England. 

Total. 

Rum 

Other  foreign  spirits: 
From  the-  Netherlands 
France 
the  East  India  Company's 

terril N  uad  Mauritius 

it!  1.  Wist  Indies   - 
parti 
Total  quantity  of  foreign  spirits 
entered  for  home  cot 

Rum 

Other  foreign  spirits  - 
Total  receipt  of  duty  on  foreign 
spirits 

■  i  lnas. 
3,377,507 

17,451 

2,016 
1,528 

Proof  GalUms. 
112.02U 

7,2-0 
61,120 

764 

72 

Proof  i- 
3,489,533 

24,731 

1,570,376 

7.37 
2,7WJ 
1,600 

24,432 

1,484 

31,717 

210 
2 

Proof  Gallons. 
3,313,965 

26,215 
1,602,093 

737 
2,990 
1,602 

4,908,495 

181,262 

6,089,757 

67,845 

5,147,602 

L.        >.    d. 
1,620,102     1    11 
1,72-!,  159    0     7 

L.         j.    d. 
50,411     14    2 
77,4t-9      19     1 

L.        s.     d. 

1,570,513  16     1 
1,799,649    0    6 

L.      s.  d. 

10,985    6    6 
37,559     6    3 

L.         s.  ,1. 
1,681,499    2    7 

1,S37,20S    6    9 

3,2:2,261     2    6 

127,901      14     1 

3,370,162  16    7 

48,544   12    9 

3,418,707     9    4 

III.  Account  of  the  quantity  of  Rum  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom,  distinguishing  the  several 
Colonies  and  Countries  from  which  the  same  was  imported  ;  and  the  Quantity  imported  from  each, 
in  the  Year  ended  5th  of  January,  1833. 


Rum  in 

tported  in  the  Year 

Rum  imported  in  the  Year 

ending 

he  6th  of  Jan.  1833. 

Countries  from  which 

ending 

he  5th  of  Jan.  1833. 

Imported. 

Into 
Great 

Britain. 

Into 
Ireland. 

Into  the 
Kingdom. 

imported. 

Into 
Gnat 
Britain. 

""*      Kingdom. 

British  colonies  and  planta- 

Prf. Galls. 

Prf.  Calls. 

Prf.  Galls. 

Prf.  Galls. 

Prf.  Galls.  Prf.  Galls. 

tions  in  America ;  viz. 

Tortola 

108 

108 

Antigua       ... 

27,233 

1,940 

21,173 

Trinidad     - 

1,797 

3,759 

5,556 

Barbadoes  ... 

5,700 

40 

5,740 

Bermudas  -            -           - 

30 

30 

Dominica    -           .           - 

34,599 

34,599 

Demerara  ... 

1,290,673 

2,492 

1,293,255 

Grenada      - 

4 

103,654 

Berbice       - 

122,191 

122,194 

Jamaica     ... 

2,755,335 

1,718 

2,757,053 

British  N.  American  colonies 

19,716 

19,716 

Montserrat  • 

11,504 

11,504 

Foreign  colonies  in  the  West 

Nevis 

It, IS9 

11,189 

Indies;  viz. 

St.  Christopher 

29,951 

29,951 

St.  Thomas  and  St.  Croix  • 

10,907 

. 

10,907 

St.  Lucia     - 

4,075 

2,469 

6,544 

Other  countries 

1,233 

1,233 

St.  Vincent  - 
Tobago 

29,732 
2SI,651 

29,732 
281,651 

Total 

4,741,367 

12,422 

4,753,789 

IV.  Account  of  the  Quantity  of  Rum  exported  from  the  United  Kingdom,  distinguishing  the  Coun- 
tries to  which  the  same  was  exported,  and  the  quantity  exported  to  each,  in  the  year  ended  the  5th 
of  January,  1833. 


Rum  exported  in  the  Year 

Rum  exported  in  the  Year 

ending 

he  5th  of  Jan.  U33. 

ending  the  5th  of  Jan.  1633. 

exported. 

From 
Great 
Britain. 

From 
Ireland. 

From  the 

United 
Kingdom. 

exported. 

From 
Great 
Britain. 

r„„        From  the 
From          L'njiej 

Ireland-    [Kingdom. 

Prf.  Galls. 

Prf.  Galls. 

Prf.  Galls. 

Prf.  Galls. 

Prf.  Galls.  Prf.  Galls. 

Russia             ... 

64.917 

387 

65,301 

Cape  of  Good  Hope  - 

12.S93 

12,893 

Sweden 

14,342 

14342 

Other  parts  of  Africa 

217,593 

165 

217,758 

Norway 

52281 

5,281 

East  Indies  and  China 

32,176 

32,176 

Denmark        -           .           - 

64,422 

64,42! 

*   i     -  ,uth    Wales,    Sum,, 

Prussia           ... 

366,21  1 

40 

3-6.2,1 

Germany       ... 

622,246 

Land 

327,911 

327,911 

The  Netherlands 

146,401 

146,404 

British   North  American  CO- 

France           ... 

1,661 

40 

1,701 

. 

68,826 

14,055 

B2.881 

Portugal,    the    Azores,    and 

British  West  Indies   - 

17,334 

1,465 

18,799 

Madeira     • 

10,878 

169 

11,047 

Foreign  West  Indies  - 

4,017 

4,017 

Spain  and  the  Canaries 

5,562 

t-9 

5,651 

United  Stiles  of  America 

7,109 

2,045 

9,15-1 

Gibraltar 

16,893 

205 

17,098 

Mexico 

35S 

358 

Italy    .... 

113,231 

113,231 

Colombia 

133 

133 

Malta  -          .          -          . 

11.6.2 

1I.6S2 

Brazil 

3,079 

185 

3,264 

1  he  Ionian  Islands    - 

13,644 

13,644 

States  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata 

290 

290 

Turkey      and      Continental 

Chili  .... 

4,007 

4,007 

Greece 

61,675 

166 

61,841 

Peru    .... 

2,923 

2,923 

Morea  and  Greek  islands 

96 

96 

The  Whale  Fisheries 

6,213 

6.213 

Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney, 
and  Alan     - 

90,317 

90,317 

Total 

22304,324 

19,011    1  2,323,335 

Though  rum  has  not  been  so  much  over-taxed  as  brandy,  geneva,  and  wine,  still  it  seems 
pretty  clear  that  even,  in  its  case,  taxation  has  been  carried  far  beyond  its  proper  limits. 
During  the  3  years  ending  with  1802,  when  the  duty  in  Great  Britain  was  about  9s.  a  gal- 
lon, and  in  Ireland  6s.  8$d.,  the  consumption  of  the  United  Kingdom  amounted  to 
3,150,000  gallons  a  year;  while,  notwithstanding  the  great  increase  of  population,  during 
the  3  years  ending  with  1823,  when  the  duty  in  Great  Britain  was  13.9.  lHr/.  a  gallon,  and 
in  Ireland  12s.  8f<i.,  the  annual  consumption  amounted  to  only  2,307,000  gallons !  The 
reduction  of  the  duty  in  1826  to  8s.  6(7.  increased  the  consumption  from  about  2,500,000  to 
above  3,600,000  gallons  in  1830.  But  6d.  having  been  added  to  the  duty  in  1830,  the 
consumption,  influenced  no  doubt  partly  by  this,  but  probably  also  by  other  circumstances, 
has  since  declined.  The  great  demand  for  rum  from  1811  to  1815  was  occasioned  chiefly 
by  the  high  price  and  inferior  quality  of  the  British  spirits  that  were  then  manufactured. 

The  decrease  in  the  consumption  of  rum  in  Ireland  is  most  striking.     Unfortunatclv, 


424 


RUSSIA  COMPANY,  RUSSIA  LEATHER. 


however,  this  is  not  the  only  instance  the  sister  kingdom  affords  of  the  destructive  effects 
of  oppressive  taxes.  The  excessive  additions  made  to  the  duties  on  brandy,  wine,  sugar, 
&c.  since  1805,  have  had  similar  effects;  the  quantity  of  these  articles  consumed  in  Ireland 
being  decidedly  less  now  than  it  was  30  years  ago  ! — (See  Brandy,  Sugar,  &c.)  Exorbi- 
tant taxes  have  gone  far  to  deprive  the  Irish  of  every  comfort ;  and,  consequently,  to  take 
from  them  some  of  the  most  powerful  incentives  to  industry  and  good  conduct.  The 
poverty  of  the  people  has  set  at  nought  the  calculations  of  our  finance  ministers ;  every 
increase  of  taxation  in  Ireland  having  produced  a  diminution  of  revenue  and  an  increase 
of  crime  !  Surely  it  is  high  time  to  abandon  so  odious  a  system  ;  particularly  after  the 
experience  of  the  beneficial  effects  that  have  resulted  from  the  diminution  of  the  spirit  duties. 
As  a  means  of  raising  revenue,  the  taxation  of  Ireland  is  utterly  ineffective  ;  but  the  wit  of 
man  never  contrived  any  thing  better  fitted  to  produce  barbarism  and  disaffection. 

Rum,  the  produce  of  the  British  possessions  in  America,  is  not  liable  to  the  dirty  charged  on  sweet- 
ened spirits,  unless  the  actual  strength  exceed  the  strength  denoted  by  Sykes's  hydrometer  by  more 
than  10  degrees  per  cent.  ;  and  in  lieu  of  such  duty  there  shall  be  charged  upon  every  degree  per  cent, 
more  than  3  degrees,  and  not  more  than  10  degrees,  by  which  the  actual  strength  shall  exceed  the 
strength  denoted  by  Sykes's  hydrometer,  a  duty  of  9s.  6d.  :  provided,  that  if  the  importer  cannot  make 
a  perfect  entry  thereof  for  payment  of  duty  on  the  actual  strength,  be  may  demand  in  writing,  upon  the 
entry,  that  trial  be  made  of  the  actual  strength  (he  paying  the  expenses  of  such  trial),  instead  of  enter- 
ing such  rum  for  the  payment  of  duty  upon  any  stated  number  of  such  excessive  degrees  of  strength  : 
provided  also,  that  all  trials  of  actual  strength  of  such  rum  shall  be  made  by  some  skilful  person  ap- 
pointed by  the  commissioners  of  customs  for  such  purpose. — (7  Geo.  4.  c.  48.  #  31.) 

Rum,  the  produce  of  the  British  plantations,  must  he  imported  in  casks  containing  not  less  than  20 
gallons. — (3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  52.)  But  rum  in  casks  capable  of  containing  20  gallons,  may  be  imported  on 
the  officer  being  satisfied  that  the  deficiency  has  been  wholly  occasioned  by  absorption  or  leakage,  and 
not  by  abstraction. — (Customs  JSIin.  24th  of  March,  1831.) 

Rum  in  bonded  warehouses  may  be  drawn  off  into  casks  containing  not  less  than  20  gallons  each,  as 
stores  for  ships,  and  may  be  delivered  into  the  charge  of  the  searcher,  to  be  shipped  as  stores  for  any 
ship,  without  entry  or  payment  of  duty,  the  same  being  duly  borne  upon  the  victualling  bill  of  such 
ships  respectively. — (3  &  4  Will.  4  c.  57.) 

Rum  of  the  British  plantations  in  bonded  warehouses  may  also  be  drawn  off  into  reputed  quart  or 
reputed  pint  bottles,  for  the  purpose  of  being  exported  from  the  warehouse.— (3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  57.) 

On  applications  referring  to  a  former  order  allowing  the  admixture  of  rums  of  different  strengths  for 
exportation,  and  praying  that  the  rum  remaining  in  the  vats  after  the  operation  of  racking  might  be 
admitted  for  home  consumption,  the  Board  were  of  opinion  that  the  request  might  be  complied  with, 
to  the  extent  of  an  ullage  of  20  gallons,  the  legal  quantity  allowed  to  be  exported,  and  that  the  duty 
should  be  paid,  according  to  the  sirength,  at  the  time  of  delivery  of  the  said  rum. —  (J/in.  Com.  Cus.  27lli 
of  Sept.  1827.) 

Before  any  rum  shall  be  entered  as  being  the  produce  of  any  British  possession  in  America,  or  of  the 
Mauritius,  the  master  of  the  ship  importing  the  same  must  deliver  a  certificate  of  origin  to  the  col- 
lector or  comptroller,  and  subscribe  a  declaration  that  the  goods  are  the  produce  of  such  place. — (3  & 
4  Hill.  4.  c.  52.  $  37. ;  see  anti,  8.) 

RUSSIA  COMPANY,  a  regulated  company  for  conducting  the  trade  with  Russia.  It 
was  first  incorporated  by  charter  of  Philip  and  Mary,  sanctioned  by  act  of  parliament  in 
1566.  The  statute  10  &  11  Will.  3.  c.  6.  enacts,  that  every  British  subject  desiring  ad- 
mission into  the  Russia  Company  shall  be  admitted  on  paying  51. ;  and  every  individual 
admitted  into  the  Company  conducts  his  business  entirely  as  a  private  adventurer,  or  as  he 
would  do  were  the  Company  abolished. 

Table  of  Duties  payable  to  the  Russia  Company. 


.Aniseed 

-    theewt. 

Ashes,  pearl  and  pot 

-    the  ton 

Books,  bound 

-    the  cwt. 

unbound    - 

-    theewt. 

Bristles       • 

-    the  dozen  lbs. 

Castnreurn 

•    the  lb. 

Caviare 

*    the  cwt. 

Cordage     - 

•    the  cwt. 

Down 

-    the  100  lbs.     - 

Feathers,  bed 

-    theewt. 

Flax 

-    the  ton 

Hair,  cow  or  ox     - 

-    the  cwt. 

Hemp 

•    the  ton 

Hides,  of  cows  or  horses, 

undressed   each   * 

red  or  Muscovy 

-    each   - 

Iron 

-    the  ton 

Isinglass     • 

-    the  cwt. 

Linen  drillings 

-    the  120  ells    - 

narrow  or  diaper 
22  1-2  to  31  1-2 

-    the  120  ells    • 

-    the  120  ells     - 

31  1-2  to  45 

-    the  120  ells     - 

45  and  upwards 

-    the  120  ells     - 

jail  cloth     - 

-    the  120  ells     - 

Linseed 

-     the  quarter 

Mats 

-    the  hundred   • 

Oats 

-    the  quarter     • 

Pitch 

-    the  last 

Rhubarb     - 

-    the  lb. 

Rosin 

•    the  cwt. 

Saltpetre    • 
Seeds,  garden 

-    thecwL 

-    the  100  lbs.     • 

Skins  and  furs,  viz. — 

Arm  ins  or  ermines 

-    thezimnierof 40sk 

Bear  • 

•    each   • 

Calabar 

-    the  zimmer    - 

Calf  - 

-     the  hundred    - 

8. 

rf. 

-  0 

3 

-  0 

9 

-  0 

3 

-  0 

2 

-  0 

0  14 

-  0 

-  0 

2 

-0 

2 

•  0 

4 

0 

4 

•  0 

9 

-  0 

2 

-  0 

7 

-  0 

0  1-2 

-  0 

1 

-  0 

6 

•  0 

4 

-  0 

1  1-2 

■  0 

2 

-  0 

3 

-0 

4 

-  0 

6 

-  0 

3 

-  0 

2 

•  0 

2 

-  0 

1 

.  0 

2 

-  0 

1  1-2 

■  0 

1  1-2 

-  0 

1  1-2 

.  0 

3 

nsO 

2 

-  0 

2 

-0 

2 

•  0 

3 

Skins  and  furs,  viz. — 

i. 

d. 

Fox   - 

the  hundred   . 

■  0 

4  1-2 

Hare- 

the  100  dozen 

■  0 

2 

Sables 

the  ziiunier 

■  1 

6 

Swan 

each    - 

-  0 

1 

Wolf 

each    - 

.  0 

1  1-2 

Tallow       - 

the  ton 

-  0 

9 

Tongues 

the  hundred 

-  0 

2 

Tow 

the  ton 

-  0 

6 

Wax,  bees1 

the  cwt. 

-  0 

2 

Wheat 

the  quarter 

-  0 

1 

Wood,  viz. — 

Balks  above  5 

lirhes 

Sq. 

the  120 

-  0 

4 

under 

do. 

the  120 

-  0 

3 

Barrel  boards 

the  120 

-  0 

1 

Battens 

the  120 

-  0 

1  1-2 

Capravens 

the  120 

-  0 

3 

("lap  boards 

the  120 

-  0 

1 

Deals  under  20  feet  long    • 

the  120 

-  0 

4 

above 

do. 

the  120 

•  0 

9 

Fire  wood 

the  fathom 

-  0 

1 

Fir  timber 

the  load 

■  0 

1 

Handspikes 

the  120 

-  0 

I  1-2 

Lathwuud 

tl.e  fathom 

-  0 

1  1-2 

Masts,  great 

each    - 

-  0 

2 

all  others    - 

each   • 

-  0 

1 

Oak  boards 

the  120 

-  0 

5 

plank 
Timber     - 

the  load 

-  0 

3 

the  load 

-  0 

2 

Oars 

the  120 

■  0 

4  1-2 

Paling  boards 

the  120 

-  0 

1 

Spar,         - 

. 

the  120 

-  0 

2 

Staves 

the  120 

-  0 

1 

T..r 

111,-  last 

•  0 

2 

Wainscot  loss 

the  load 

•  0 

2 

All  g  I 

pay 

•8th  per  cent,  a 

d  valorem 

on  the 

declaration  ol  the  importer. 

RUSSIA  LEATHER  (Fr.  Cuir  de  Russie  ,■  Ger.  Juften  ,■  It.  Cuojo  di  Russia  ,■  Pol. 
Jac/i/a  i  Rtiss.  Jit  ft, You  ft  ,■  Sp.  Moscovia),  the  tanned  hides  of  oxen  and  other  kine,  deno- 
minated by  the  Russians  youfts,  or  j tiffs, — a  designation  said  to  be  derived  from  their  being 


RYE— SADDLES.  425 

generally  manufactured  in  pairs.  The  business  of  tanning  is  earned  on  in  most  towns 
of  the  empire,  but  principally  at  Moscow  and  Petcrsburgh.  Russia  leather  is  soft,  lias 
a  strongly  prominent  grain,  a  great  deal  of  lustre,  and  a  powerful  and  peculiar  odour. 
It  is  principally  either  red  or  black:  the  former  is  the  best,  and  is  largely  used  in  this 
and  other  countries  in  bookbinding;  for  which  purpose  it  is  superior  to  every  other 
material.  The  black  is,  however,  in  very  extensive  demand  in  Russia ;  large  quantities 
being  made  up  into  boots  and  shoes.  The  process  followed  by  the  Russians  in  the 
preparation  of  this  valuable  commodity  has  been  frequently  described  ;  but  notwithstand- 
ing this  circumstance,  and  the  fact  that  foreigners  have  repeatedly  engaged  in  the  bu- 
siness in  Russia,  with  the  intention  of  making  themselves  masters  of  its  details,  and 
undertaking  it  at  home,  the  efforts  made  to  introduce  the  manufacture  into  other  countries 
have  hitherto  entirely  failed.  One  of  the  best  tests  of  genuine  Russia  leather  is  its 
throwing  out  a  strong  odour  of  burnt  hide  upon  being  rubbed  a  little. — (llicard,  Traite 
Central  du   Commerce,  tome  i.  p.  275.  cd.  1781.) 

We  borrow  from  Mr.  Borrisow's  work  on  the  Commerce  of  Pelersbiirgh  the  following  details  with  re- 
spect to  this  artirln  : — Russia  leather  forms  one  of  the  principal  export  commodities  of  Petersburgh. 
But  since  the  ports  of  the  Black  sen  have  been  opened,  the  exports  of  leather  from  this  port  have  con- 
siderably  decreased  ;  Italy,  the  principal  consumer,  supplying  its  wants  from  Odessa  and  Taganrog1, 
more  easily,  cheaply,  and  expeditiously  than  from  Petersburgh.  The  chief  exportation  from  the  latter 
is  to  Prussia,  Germany,  and  England.  Frankfort  on  the  Maine  and  Leipzic  are  of  great  importance  as 
.-.■spcris  the  trade  in  Russia  leather,  on  account  of  the  fairs  held  in  them. 

.i urt's  are  ne  er  bought  on  contract,  but  always  on  the  spot  at  cash  prices.  It  nevertheless  often 
happens  that  agents,  in  order  to  secure  a  lot  of  juffs,  pay  a  certain  sum  in  advance,  and  settle  for  the 
amount  at  the  first  market  prices  ;  no  prices  being  fixed  in  the  months  of  January,  February,  March, 
and  sometimes  even  April. 

.lull's  are  assorted  or  bracked  when  received,  according  to  their  different  qualities,  into  Gave,  Rosval, 
Malja  and  Domashna,  The  three  first  sorts  are  again  divided  into  heavy  and  light  dare,  heavy  and 
light  Rosval,  &c.  Domashna  is  the  worst,  and  consequently  the  cheapest  sort.  It  often  happens  that 
juffs  are  bought  unassorted,  and  then  the  prices  are  regulated  according  as  the  quantity  of  Domashna 
contained  in  the  lot  is  greater  or  less.  Persons  well  acquainted  with  the  nature  of  Russia  leather  pre- 
fer purchasing  it  in  iliis  stale. 

Juffs  are  sold  by  the  pood,  which  consists,  as  it  is  commonly  expressed,  of  4,  4},  ■!•!,  5,  5i,  and  5J  hides. 
By  this  is  understood,  that  So  many  hides  make  a  pood,  calculated  upon  the  whole  lot  ;  and  it  is  to  be 
observed  that  the  lightest  jutfs  arc  esteemed  the  best  in  quality.  Heavy  jutfs,  or  those  of  4  and  4£ 
hides,  arc  shipped  for  Italy  :  the  Germans,  on  the  contrary,  prefer  the  lighter  sort. 

Juris  are  packed  in  rolls,  each  containing  10  hides ;  and  from  10  to  15  of  these  rolls  are  packed  to- 
gether in  a  bundle,  which  is  well  secured  by  thick  matting.  There  are  red,  white,  and  black  juffs;  but 
the  red  are  most  in  demand.  Their  goodness  is  determined  by  their  being  of  a  high  red  colour,  of 
equal  size,  and  unmixed  with  small  hides:  they  must  also  be  free  from  holes,  well  stretched,  and 
equally  thin.  In  a  well  finished  lot,  no  thick  head  or  feet  parts  should  be  found.  If  spots  resembling 
flowers  are  seen  on  the  red  hides,  it  is  an  additional  sign  of  their  good  quality;  and  they  are  then 
'ailed  bloomed  juffs.  The  inside  should  be  clean,  soft,  and  white,  and,  when  taken  in  the  hand,  should 
feet  elastic.  The  best  connoisseurs  of  Russia  teather  can  nearly  determine  the  quality  by  the  smelt 
alone. 

Ureal  attention  must  be  paid,  in  shipping  juffs,  to  secure  them'from  being  wetted,  as  damp  air  alone 
is  sufficient  to  injure  them. 

Sixty  rolls  of  juffs  make  a  last ;  88  poods  nett  weight,  when  shipped  for  Italy,  make  a  last ;  and  44 
i  ton  in  England. 

The  exports  of  jutfs  from  Russia,  in  1831,  were  4G3  bales,  201,210  skins,  and  80,000  poods.  Their  ag- 
gregate value  was  3,464,209  roubles. 

RYE  (Ger.  Hogkcv ,  Iiocken  ,■  Du.  Eog,  liogge  ,•  Fr.  Seigle  ,■  It.  Segale,  Segala ,-  Sp. 
no;  Russ.  Ilosch,  Scl,  Jar  ,■  Lat.  Secah),  according  to  some,  is  a  native  of  Crete ; 
but  it  is  very  doubtful  if  it  be  found  wild  in  any  country.  It  has  been  cultivated  from 
time  immemorial,  and  is  considered  as  coming  nearer  in  its  properties  to  wheat  than  any 
other  grain.  It  is  more  common  than  wheat  in  many  parts  of  the  Continent ;  being  a 
more  certain  crop,  and  requiring  less  culture  and  manure.  It  is  the  bread  corn  of 
Germany  and  Russia.  In  Britain  it  is  now  very  little  grown;  being  no  longer  a  bread 
corn  ;  and,  therefore,  of  less  value  to  the  farmer  than  barley,  oats,  or  peas. —  {Loudon's 
Km-t/.  of  Agriculture.) 

For  the  regulations  as  to  the  importation  and  exportation  of  rye,  see  Corn  Laws 
isn  Cons  Tjiaoe. 


s. 


SABLE  (Ger.  Zobel  ,■  Fr.  ZibcUinc ,-  It.  Zibellino ;  Rus.  Sohol),  an  animal  of  the 
weasel  tribe,  found  in  the  northern  parts  of  Asiatic  Russia  and  America,  hunted  for  the 
sake  of  its  fur.  Its  colour  is  generally  of  a  deep  glossy  brown,  and  sometimes  of  a 
fine  glossy  black,  which  is  most  esteemed.  Sable  skins  have  sunn  times,  though  very 
rarely,  been  found  yellow,  and  white.  The  finer  sorts  of  the  fur  of  sables  are  very 
scarce  and  dear. —  (See  Fun  Tkahk.) 

SADDLES  (Fr.  Selles,-  Ger.  Sattd ,■  It.  Selle ,-  Rus.  Sorffa,-  Sp.  Selles),  scats 
adapted  to  the  horse's  back,  for  the  convenience  of  the  rider.  Those  made  in  England 
are  reckoned  the  best.  Sherborne  and  Lvnn  are  particularly  remarkable  for  this  manu- 
2  n  2  54 


426  SAFFLOWER— SAGO. 

facture.      The  hogskins,  which,  when  tanned,  are  used  for  the  seat  of  the  saddle,  are 
mostly  imported  from  Russia. 

SAFFLOWER,  or  BASTARD  SAFFRON  (Ger.  Safflor ,-  Du.  Sajffloer,  Baslerd 
Saffran  ,-  Fr.  Cartame,  Saffran  bafard ,-  It.  Zaffrone  ,■  Sp.  Alazor,  Azafran  baslardo; 
Rus.  Polerroi,  Prostoi  schafran),  the  flower  of  an.  annual  plant  (Carthamus  tinctorius 
Lin.)  growing  in  India,  Egypt,  America,  and  some  of  the  warmer  parts  of  Europe.  It 
is  not  easily  distinguished  from  saffron  by  the  eye,  but  it  has  nothing  of  its  smell  or 
taste. 

The  flowers,  which  are  sometimes  sold  under  the  name  of  saffranon,  are  the  only  parts  employed  in 
dyeing.  They  yield  two  sorts  of  colouring  matter  :  one  soluble  in  water,  and  producing  a  yellow  of 
but  little  beauty  ;  the  other  is  resinous,  and  best  dissolved  by  the  fixed  alkalies  :  it  is  this  last  which 
alone  renders  safflower  valuable  in  dyeing  ;  as  it  affords  a  red  colour  exceeding  in  delicacy  and  beauty, 
as  it  does  in  costliness,  any  which  can  be  obtained  even  from  cochineal,  though  much  interior  to  the 
latter  in  durability.  The  colour  of  safflower  will  not  bear  the  action  of  soap,  nor  even  Unit  of  the  sun 
and  air  for  a  long  time;  and  being  very  costly,  it  is  principally  employed  for  imitating  upon  silk  the 
fine  scarlet  {ponceau  of  the  French)  and  rose  colours  dyed  with  cochineal  upon  woollen  cloth. 

The  fine  rose  colour  of  safflower,  extracted  by  crystallised  soda,  precipitated  by  citric  acid,  then 
slowly  dried,  and  ground  with  the  purest  talc,  produces  the  beautiful  rouge  known  by  the  name  of 
rovge  vigStale. 

Safflower  should  be  chosen  in  flakes  of  a  bright  pink  colour,  and  of  a  smell  somewhat  resembling 
tobacco.  That  which  is  in  powder,  dark  coloured,  or  oily,  ought  to  be  rejected. — {Hasselqiast's  Voy- 
ages, Ens.  ed.  p. '252 ;  Bancroft's  Permanent  Colours,  vol.  i.  pp.  286—289;  Jlillnnirs  Orient.  Com.) 

Of  2,772  cwt.  of  safflower  imported  in  1831,  2,436  came  from  the  East  Indies  ;  but  we  occasionally 
import  considerable  quantities  from  the  United  States  and  Egypt.  The  price  of  safflower  in  bond 
varies  from  6/.  to  91.  10s.  a  cwt. 

Notwithstanding  the  limited  use  of  safflower,  its  recent  history  may  lie  quoted  in  illustration  of  the 
beneficial  effects  of  moderate  duties.  At  an  average  of  the  3  years  ending  with  1S22,  when  the  duty 
was  8s.  9d.  a  cwt.,  the  entries  forborne  consumption  were  at  the  rate  of  1,997  cwt.  a  year.  In  1625, 
the  duty  was  reduced  to  5s.,  and  in  1826  to  2s\  6c2.  a  cwt.  ;  and  at  an  average  of  the  3  years  ending 
with  1832,  the  entries  for  home  consumption  were  2,416  cwt.  a  year.  The  duty  has  since  been  reduced 
to  Is.  a  cwt. 

SAFFRON  (Ger.  Saffran,-  Du.  Safran .,■  It.  Zafferarto ;  Sp.  Saffron,-  Fr.  Azafran  ,- 
Rus.  Sckafrari),  a  sort  of  cake  prepared  from  the  stigmas,  with  a  proportion  of  the 
style,  of  a  perennial  bulbous  plant  {Crocus  sativus  Lin.)  cultivated  to  a  small  extent 
in  Cambridgeshire.  It  is  also  imported  from  Sicily,  France,  and  Spain  ;  but  the  English, 
as  being  fresher,  more  genuine,  and  better  cured,  is  always  preferred.  When  good, 
saffron  has  a  sweetish,  penetrating,  diffusive  odour  ;  a  warm,  pungent,  bitterish  taste ; 
and  a  rich,  deep  orange  red  colour.  It  should  be  chosen  fresh,  in  close,  tough,  compact 
cakes,  moderately  moist,  and  possessing  in  an  obvious  degree  all  the  above  mentioned 
qualities.  The  not  staining  the  lingers,  the  making  them  oily,  and  its  being  of  a  whitish 
yellow  or  blackish  colour,  indicate  that  it  is  bad,  or  too  old.  Saffron  is  used  in  medicine, 
and  in  the  arts  ;  but  in  this  country  the  consumption  seems  to  be  diminishing.  It  is 
employed  to  colour  butter  and  cheese,  and  also  by  painters  and  dyers. — (Thomson's 
Dispensatory  ,■   Loudon's  Ency.  of  Agriculture.) 

SAGAPENUM  (Arab.  Sugbcnuj),  a  concrete  gum-resin,  the  produce  of  an  unknown 
Persian  plant.  It  is  imported  from  Alexandria,  Smyrna,  &c.  It  has  an  odour  of 
garlic ;  and  a  hot,  acrid,  bitterish  taste.  It  is  in  agglutinated  drops  or  masses,  of  an 
olive  or  brownish  yellow  colour,  slightly  translucent,  and  breaking  with  a  horny  fracture. 
It  softens  and  is  tenacious  between  the  fingers,  melts  at  a  low  heat,  and  bums  with  a 
crackling  noise  and  white  flame,  giving  out  abundance  of  smoke,  and  leaving  behind  a 
light  spongy  charcoal.     It  is  used  only  in   medicine. — {Thomson's  Dispensatory.) 

SAGO  (Malay,  Sagu,-  Jav.  Sagu),  a  species  of  meal,  the  produce  of  a  palm 
{Metroxylon  Sagu)  indigenous  to  and  abundant  in  such  of  the  Eastern  islands  as  produce 
spices,  where  it  supplies  a  principal   part  of  the  farinaceous  food  of  the  inhabitants. 

The  tree,  when  at  maturity,  is  about  30  feet  high,  and  from  18  to  22  inches  in  di- 
ameter. Before  the  formation  of  the  fruit,  the  stem  consists  of  an  external  wall  about 
2  inches  thick,  the  whole  interior  being  filled  up  with  a  sort  of  spongy  medullary  matter. 
When  the  tree  attains  to  maturity,  and  the  fruit  is  formed,  the  stem  is  quite  hollow. 
Being  cut  down  at  a  proper  period,  the  medullary  part  is  extracted  from  the  trunk, 
and  reduced  to  a  powder  like  sawdust.  The  filaments  are  next  separated  by  washing. 
The  meal  is  then  laid  to  dry  ;  and  being  made  into  cakes  and  baked,  is  eaten  by  the 
islanders.  For  exportation,  the  finest  sago  meal  is  mixed  with  water,  and  the  paste 
rubbed  into  small  grains  of  the  size  and  form  of  coriander  seeds.  This  is  the  species 
principally  brought  to  England,  for  which  market  it  should  be  chosen  of  a  reddish  hue, 
and  readily  dissolving  in  hot  water  into  a  fine  jelly.  Within  these  few  years,  however, 
a  process  has  been  invented  by  the  Chinese  for  refining  sago,  so  as  to  give  it  a  fine 
pearly  lustre ;  and  the  sago  so  cured  is  in  the  highest  estimation  in  all  the  European 
markets.  It  is  a  light,  wholesome,  nutritious  food.  It  is  sent  from  the  islands  where  it 
is  grown  to  Singapore,  where  it  is  granulated  and  bleached  by  the  Chinese.  The  export 
trade  to  Europe  and  India  is  now  principally  confined  to  that  settlement. — (Ainslie's  Mat. 
Indica ,-  Craufurd's  East.  Archip.  vol.  i.  pp.  383—393.,  vol.  iii.  p.  348. ;  Bell's  Review 
of  the  Commerce  of  Bengal,  <\c.) 


SAIL— SALONICA.  427 

The  consumption  of  sago  has  been  about  trebled  daring  the  last  dozen  years  :  having  amounted  to 
1,339  cwt.  8  year  at  an  average  of  the  3  years  ending  with"  1822,  and  to  3,859.  cwt.  a  year  ai  hi  i\  erage 
of  the  3  yars  ending  with  1*32,  This  large  increase  is  wholly  aacribable  to  the  reduction  in  the  in- 
terval of  the  oppressive  duties  by  which  the  article  wis  formerly  loaded. — (Papers  pilblished  by  the 

Bonn!  of  Trade.)  The  price  of  common  sago  iii  bond  varies  from  lit.  to  1/.  ;  while  pearl  BagO  letches 
from  lbs.  to  U.  19s.  a  cwt. ;  but  the  price  is  liable  to  great  fluctuation. 

SAIL,  a  coarse  linen  or  canvass  sheet  attached  to  the  masts  and  yards  of  ships,  the 
blades  of  windmills,  &c,  to  intercept  the  wind  and  occasion  their  movement, 

r  reign  sails,  when  Imported  by,  and  lit  and  necessary  for,  and  in  the  actual  use  of  any  British  ship, 
mpted  from  duty  ;  but  when  otherwise  disposed  of,  they  pay  a  duty  of  20  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 
—(9  Geo.  4.  c.  76.  }  12.) 

n,l  cordage  of  British  manufacture,  exported  from  Great  Britain  to  the  colonies,  and  after- 
wards imported  into  the  United  Kingdom,  are  in  all  cases,  other  than  those  in  which  they  are  imported 
by  bill  of  store,  to  be  deemed  foreign;  andsuch  Bails  and  cordage,  although  nol  liable  to  duty  so  long 
as  the  vessel  continues  to  belong  to  the  colony,  become  subject  to  the  duties  in  question  ae  Boon  as 
the  vessel  becomes  the  property  of  persons  residing  in  this  country. — (Treasury  Order,  29th  Of  Jan.. 
1828.) 

SALEP,  a  species  of  powder  prepared  from  the  dried  roots  of  a  plant  of  the  orchis 
kind  (Orchis  mascula  Lin.).  That  which  is  imported  from  India  is  in  white  oval 
hard,  clear,  and  pellucid,  without  smell,  and  tasting  like  tragacanth.  As  an 
article  of  diet,  it  is  said  to  be  light,  bland,  and  nutritious.  The  plant  thrives  in  England, 
but  it  is  not  cultivated  to  any  extent;  and  very  little  is  imported. — Ainslie's  Mat. 
Indica  ,•   Milbxvrn's  Orient.  Cmn.) 

SALMON  (Ger.  Lacks,  Salm ;  Fr.  Saumon ,-  It.  Scrmone,  Salamone  ,■  Sp.  Salmon  f 
Rus.  Lemga).  This  capital  fish  is  too  well  known  to  require  any  description.  It  is 
found  only  in  northern  seas,  being  unknown  in  the  Mediterranean  and  other  warm 
In  this  country  it  is  an  article  of  much  value  and  importance.  It  is  exceed- 
ingly abundant  in  Japan  and  Kamtschalka. 

"Salmon  fisheries,"  Marshall  observes,  "are  copious  and  constant  sources  of  human  fond;  they 
rank  next  to  agriculture.  They  have,  indeed,  one  advantage  over  every  other  internal  produce, — their 
increase  does  not  lessen  other  articles  of  human  subsistence.  The  salmon  does  not  prey  on  the  pro- 
duce of  the  soil,  nor  does  it  owe  its  size  and  nutritive  qualities  to  tile  destruction  of  it's  compatriot 
tribes.  It  leaves  its  native  river  at  an  early  state  of  growth;  and  going,  even  naturalists  know 
not  where,  returns  of  ample  size,  and  rich  inhuman  nourishment;  exposing  itself  in  the  narrowest 
streams,  as  if  nature  intended  it  as  a  special  boon  to  man.    In  every  stage  3  and  civiliza- 

tion, the  salmon  must  have  been  considered  as  a  valuable  benefaction  to  this  country." 

Being  rarely  caught,  except  in  estuaries  or  rivers,  the  salmon  may  he  considered  in  a  great  degree  as 
private  property.  The  London  market,  where  the  consumption  is  immense,  is  principally  supplied 
from  the  Scotch  rivers.  The  Tweed  fishery  is  the  first  in  poinl  of  magnitude  of  any  in  the  kingdom  ; 
the  take  is  sometimes  quite  astonishing,  several  hundreds  having  been  frequently  taken  by  a  single 
sweep  of  the  net  I  Salmon  are  despatched  in  fast  sailing  vessels  from  the  Spey,  the  Tay,  the  Tweed, 
and  other  Scotch  rivers,  for  London,  packed  in  ice,  by  which  means  they  are  preserved  quite  fresh. 
When  the  season  is  at  its  height,  and  the  catch  greater  than  can  be  taken  oil' fresh,  it  is  salted,  pickled, 
or  dried  for  winter  consumption  at  home,  and  for  foreign  markets.  Formerly,  such  pari  of  the  Scotch 
salmo'i  as  was  not  consumed  at  home,  was  pickled  and  kitted  after  being  boiled,  and  was  in  this  state 
sent  up  to  London  under  the  name  of  Newcastle  salmon  ;  but  the  present  method  of  disposing  of  the 
fish  has  so  raised  its  value,  as  to  have  nearly  deprived  all  but  the  richer  inhabitants  in  the  environs 
of  the  fishery  of  the  use  of  salmon.  Within  the  memory  of  many  now  living,  salted  salmon  formed  a 
material  article  of  household  economy  in  all  the  farm-houses  in  the  vale  of  the  Tweed  ;  insomuch,  that 
in-door  servants  used  to  stipulate  that  they  should  not  be  obliged  to  take  more  than  two  weekly  meals 
of  salmon.  Its  ordinary  price  was  then  2s.  a  stone  of  19  lbs. ;  but  it  is  now  never  below  12c.,  often 
36*.,  and  sometimes  12s.  a  stone.  This  rise  in  the  price  of  the  fish  has  produced  a  corresponding  rise 
in  the  value  of  the  salmon  fisheries,  some  of  which  yield  very  large  rents.  The  total  value  of  the  sal- 
mon caught  in  the  Scotch  rivers  Ins  been  estimated  at  150,0002.  a  year.  There  are  considerable  fish- 
eries in  some  of  the  Irish  and  English  rivers  ;  but  inferior  to  those  of  Scotland.— (.Loudon's  Ency.  of 
Agriculture. ;  General  Report  of  Scotland,  vol.  iii.  p.  327.) 

Deere  i  ply  of  Salmon,  Poaching,  See. — The  decrease  of  salmon  in  the  English  and  Scotch 

rivers,  particularly  Of  late  years,  is  a  fad  as  to  which  there  can  lie  no  manner  of  doubt.  Much  unsa- 
tisfactory discussion  has  taken  place  as  to  its  causes,  which  are,  probably,  of  a  very  diversified  charac- 
ter. A  good  deal  has  been  ascribed  to  the  increase  of  water  machinery  on  the  hanks  of  the  different 
rivers  ;  but  we  hardly  think  that  this  could  have  much  influence,  except,  perhaps,  in  the  case  of  the 
smaller  class  of  rivers.  Weirs,  or  salmon  traps,  have  also  been  much  objected  to  :  though,  as  we  have 
been  assured,  with  still  less  reason.  On  the  whole,  we  are  inclined  to  think  that  the  falling  off  in  the 
supply  of  this  valuable  fish  is  principally  to  be  ascribed  to  the  temptation  to  over-fish  the  rivers,  caused 
by  the  extraordinary  rise  in  the  price  of  salmon  ;  to  the  prevalence  of  poaching  ;  and,  more  than  all, 
to  the  too  limited  duration  of  the  close  time.  In  1828,  after  a  great  deal  of  discussion  and  inquiry,  an 
act  was  passed  (9  Geo.  4.  c.  39r),  which  has  done  a  good  deal  to  remedy  these  defects— in  so  far,  at 
least,  as  respects  the  Scotch  fisheries.  The  rivers  are  to  be  shut  from  the  14th  of  September  to  the  1st 
of  February  ;  and  every  person  catching  or  attempting  to  catch  lish  during  that  period  is  to  forfeit  not 
less  than  11.  and  not  more  than  10Z.  for  every  offence,  besides  the  fish,  if  he  have  caught  any,  and  such 
boats,  lets,  or  other  implements,  as  he  may  have  made  use  of.     Pecuniary  penalti  il    i  inflicted 

upon  poachers  and  trespassers  ;  and  provision  is  made  for  the  watching  of  the  rivers.  We  under- 
stand that  this  act  has  had  a  very  good  effect  ;  though  it  is  believed  that  it  would  be.  belter  were  the 
close  time  extended  from  the  1st  of  September  to  the  middle  of  February. 

It  is  enacted  by  stat.  I  Geo.  1.  st.  2.  c.  18,  that  no  salmon  shall  be  sent  to  any  fishmonger  or  lish-seller 
in  England,  of  less  than  6  lbs.  weight,  under  a  penalty  of5'i.  The  5->  Geo.  3.  c.  13.  authorises  the  jus- 
tices at  quarter  sessions  to  appoint  conservators  of  rivers,  and  to  fix  the  beginning  and  termination  of 
the  close  time.  The  penalty  upon  poaching  and  taking  lish  in  close  time  is  by  the  same  act  fixed  at  not 
more  than  1W.  and  not  less  than  5/.,  with  forfeiture  offish,  boats,  nets,  &c. 

SALONICA,  a  large  city  and  sea-port  of  European  Turkey,  at  the  north-east  ex- 
tremity of  the  gulf  of  the  same  name,  in  lat.  40°  38'  17"  N.,  Ion.  'J 2°  57'  13"  E. 
Population   estimated    at    70,000.     There  is  no  port  at    Salonica,  but  there  is  excellent 


428  SALT. 

anchorage  in  the  roads  opposite  to  the  town.  The  access  to  them  is  by  no  means  difficult. 
Pilots,  however,  are,  for  the  most  part,  employed ;  and  of  these,  some  are  always  on  the 
look-out.  During  that  period  of  the  late  war  when  the  anti-commercial  system  of  Na- 
poleon was  at  its  height,  Salonica  became  a  great  depot  for  British  goods ;  whence  they 
were  conveyed  to  Germany,  Russia,  and  other  parts  of  Europe.  At  all  times,  however, 
Salonica  has  a  considerable  trade.  The  exports  principally  consist  of  wheat,  barley,  and 
Indian  corn,  timber,  raw  cotton,  wool,  raw  silk,  wax,  and  tobacco.  The  average  ex- 
portation of  cotton  is  said  to  be  about  100,000  bales;  of  tobacco  about  30,000  bales; 
each  bale  containing  about  275  lbs.  The  export  of  wool  is  said  to  amount  to  about 
1,000,000  lbs.  The  imports  are  sugar,  coffee,  dye  woods,  indigo,  muslins,  printed  calicoes, 
iron,  lead,  tin,  watches,  &c. 

Arrivals. — In  1S31,  there  arrived  at  .Salonica  53.">  vessels,  of  the  Implen  of  .31  205  tons. 

Money,  Heights,  and  Measures. — Accounts  are  kept  in  piastres  of  10  paras,  or  120  aspers.  The  coins 
are  those  of  Constantinople;  which 

The  weights  and  measures  are  the  same  as  those  of  Smyrna,  except  that  the  kisloz,  killow,  or  corn 
measure  of  .Salonica,  =  3  7S  kisloz  of  Smyrna. 

SALT  (Ger.  Sab;  Du.  Zout ;  Fr.  Self  It.  Sale,-  8p.  Sal;  Rus.  Sol;  Lat.  Sla,- 
Arab.  Melh;  Chin.  Yen,-  Hind.  Nimmuck  ;  Per.  Nun),  the  chloride  of  sodium  of  mo- 
dern chemists,  has  been  known  and  in  common  use  as  a  seasoner  and  preserver  of  food 
from  the  earliest  ages.  Immense  masses  of  it  are  found  in  this  and  many  other  countries, 
which  require  only  to  be  dug  out  and  reduced  to  powder.  In  that  state  it  is  called 
rock-salt.  The  water  of  the  ocean  also  contains  a  great  deal  of  salt ;  to  which,  indeed, 
it  owes  its  taste,  and  the  power  which  it  possesses  of  resisting  freezing  till  cooled  down 
to  28-5°.  When  this  water  is  sufficiently  evaporated,  the  salt  precipitates  in  crystals. 
This  is  the  common  process  by  which  it  is  obtained  in  many  countries.  There  are 
various  processes  by  which  it  may  be  obtained  quite  pure.  Common  salt  usually  crys- 
tallises in  cubes.  Its  taste  is  universally  known,  and  is  what  is  strictly  denominated 
salt.  Its  specific  gravity  is  2*125.  It  is  soluble  in  282  times  its  weight  of  cold  water, 
and  in  2*76  times  its  weight  of  boiling  water. — {Thomson's  Chemistry.) 

Besides  its  vast  utility  in  seasoning  food,  and  preserving  meat  both  for  domestic  con 
sumption  and  during  the  longest  voyages,  and  in  furnishing  muriatic  acid  and  soda, 
salt  forms  a  glaze  for  coarse  pottery,  by  being  thrown  into  the  oven  where  it  is  baked  ; 
it  improves  the  whiteness  and  clearness  of  glass ;  it  gives  hardness  to  soap ;  in  melting 
metals,  it  preserves  their  surface  from  calcination,  by  defending  them  from  the  air,  and 
is  employed  with  advantage  in  some  assays  ;  it  is  used  as  a  mordant,  and  for  improving 
certain  colours ;  and  enters  more  or  less  into  many  other  processes  of  the  arts.  Many 
contradictory  statements  have  been  made  as  to  the  use  of  salt  as  a  manure.  Probably 
it  may  be  advantageous  in  some  situations,  and  not  in  others. 

Salt  Mine?,  Springs,  §c. — The  principal  salt  mines  are  at  Wielitska  in  Poland,  Catalonia  in  Spain, 
Altemonte  in  Calabria,  Loowur  in  Hungary,  in  many  places  in  Asia  and  Africa,  and  in  Cheshire  in 
this  country.  The  mines  at  Wielitska  are  upon  a  very  large  scale  ;  but  the  statements  that  have  fre- 
quently been  published  of  their  containing  villages,  inhabited  by  colonies  of  miners  who  never  saw  the 
light,  are  altogether  withoutfoundation.  These  mines  have  been  wrought  for  more  than  GOO  years. — 
(.Coze's  Travels  in  the  JVyrrA  of  Europe,  vol.  i.  p.  149.  8vo.  ed.) 

The  salt  mines  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Northwich  in  Cheshire  are  very  extensive.    They  have  been 

wrought  since  1670;  and  the  quantity  of  sail  obtained  from  them  is  greater,  probably,  than  is  obtained 

from  any  other  salt  mines  in  the  world.    In  its  solid  form,  when  dug  from  the  mine,  Cheshire  salt  is 

not  sufficiently  pure  for  use.    To  purify  it,  it  is  dissolved  in  sea  water,  from  which  it  is  afterwards 

'I  by  evaporation  and  crystallisation.     The  greater  part  of  this  salt  is  exported. 

Salt  springs  are  met  with  in  several  countries.  Those  in  Cheshire  and  Worcestershire  furnish  a 
large  proportion  of  the  salt  made  use  of  in  (Jreat  Britain.  The  brine,  being  pumped  up  from  very 
deep  wells,  is  evaporated  in  wrought  iron  pans  from  20  to  30  feet  square  and  10  or  12  inches  deep, 
placed  over  a  furnace. 

Most  of  the  salt  used  in  Scotland  previously  to  the  repeal  of  the  duly,  was  obtained  by  the  evapo- 
ration of  sea  water  nearly  in  the  way  now  mentioned  ;  but  several  of  the  Scotch  salt  works  have 
since  been  relinquished. 

In  warm  countries,  salt  is  obtained  by  the  evaporation  of  sea  water  by  the  heat  of  the  sun  :  and  the 
crystals  of  salt  made  in  this  way  are  mora  perfect,  and  purer,  from  the  greater  slowness  of  the  pro- 
cess. French  salt  is  manufactured  in  this  mode,  and  it  has  always  been  in  considerable  demand  in 
this  and  other  countries  ;  but  the  principal  imports  of  foreign  salt  into  Great  Iiritain  at  present  are 
from  Portugal.     They  amount,  at  an  average,  to  from  300,000  to  350, Olio  bushels  a  year. 

Consumption  of  Salt.— The  consumpi  ion  of  salt  in  this  country  is  immense.  Necker  estimated  the 
consumption  in  those  provinces  of  France  which  had  purchased  an  exemption  from  the  gabeUe  (.Pays 
francs  n  .  >"iit  19J  lbs.  (Eng.)  for  each  individual. — (Administration  dee  Finances, tome  ii.  p. 

12.)  From  all  that  we  have  been  able  to  learn  on  the  subject,  we  believe  thai  the  consumption  of  the 
people  of  this  country  may  be  estimated  a  little  higher,  "r  at  28  lbs. ;  the  difference  in  our  food  and 
habits,  as  compared  with  the  French,  fully  accounting  for  this  increase, I  allowance.  On  this  suppo- 
sition, and  taking  the  population  at  10, .000,000,  the  entire  consumption  will  amount  to  303,000,000  lbs., 
■  or  161,000  tons. 

Exclusive  of  this  immense  home  consumption,  we  annually  export  about  10,000,000  bushels,  which, 

a  bushel,  are  equivalent  to  250,000  tons.    The  Americans  ai  t consumers  of  British 

sail ;  the  exports  to  the  United  States  in  ISM  I  Inning  amounted  to  3,130,250  bushels.      During  the  same 

exported  to  the  Netherlands,  1,034,601  bushels;  to  the  British  North  American  colonies, 

1,559,630 do. ;  to  Rue  ido.;  to  Prussia,  624,190  do'.,  8us. 

Tie-  cheapness  of  this  important  necessary  of  life  is  not  less  remarkable  than  its  diffusion.  Its  pre- 
sent cost  may  be  esl imated,  at  a  medium',  at  from  1  Is.  to  16s.  a  ton. 

Duties  on  Salt.— In  ancient  Home,  salt  was  subjected  to  a  duty  (vecligal  suli narum  ;  see  Burman, 


SALTPETRE.  429 

Dtssertatio  dc  Veetigalibus  Pop.  Rom.  c.  6.) ;  and  it  has  boon  heavily  taxed  in  most  modem  states.  The 
gabelle,  or  code  of  salt  laws,  formerly  established  in  France,  was  niosi  oppressive.  From  1,000  to  5,000 
persons  are  calculated  to  have  been  sent  annually  to  prison  and  the  galleys  for  offences  connected 
with  these  laws,  the  severity  ofwhich  had  no  inconsiderable  share  in  bringing  about  the  Revolution. — 
(  Young's  Travels  in  France,  vol.  i.  p.  598.)  In  this  country,  duties  upon  sail  u  ere  imposed  in  the  reign 
of  William  III.  In  1798,  they  amounted  to  5s.  a  bushel;  but  were  subsequently  increased  to  15s.  a 
bushel,  or  about  forty  times  the  cost  of  the  salt!  So  exorbitant  a  duty  was  productive  of  the 
worst  effects;  and  occasioned,  by  its  magnitude,  and  the  regulations  for  allowing  salt,  duty  free,  to 
the  fisheries,  a  vast  deal  of  smuggling.  The  opinion  of  the  public  and  ofthe  House  of  Commons  hav- 
ing been  strongly  pronounced  against  the  tax,  it  was  finally  repealed  in  1823. 

That  the  repeal  of  so  exorbitant  a  duty  has  been  productive  of  great  advantage,  no  one  can  doubt  ; 
bul  seeing  thai  a  large  revenue  must  be  raised,  we  question  whether  government  acted  wisely  in  to- 
tally relinquishing  the  tax.  Had  the  duty  been  reduced  to  2.s.  or  2s.  G</.  a  bushel,  and  no  duly  free  salt 
allowed  for  the  fisheries,  but  a  drawback  given  on  the  fish  exported,  a  revenue  of  1,000,0002.  a  year 
might  have  been  derived  from  this  source  with  but  little  injury.  It  was  not  the  nature  of  the  salt  tax, 
bul  the  absurd  extent  to  which  it  had  been  carried,  that  rendered  it  justly  odious.  When  at  the  liigh- 
i  st.  ii  produced  about  1,500,000/.  a  year. 

[For  the  quantity  and  value  ofthe  salt  which  is  annually  imported  into  the  United  State3 
see  article  Imports  and  Exports.  A  great  quantity  of  salt  is,  however,  produced  in  the 
region  beyond  the  Alleghanies,  and  at  Salina  and  elsewhere  in  the  state  of  New  York.  The 
following  extract  from  a  Report  made  to  the  legislature  of  this  state,  in  January,  1839,  ex- 
hibits the  condition  of  its  salt-works. 

Some  new  manufactories  have  bepn  erected,  and  a  few  manufacturers  have  enlarged  their  cisterns. 

The  legislature  appropriated  in  1^38  .§3,000  for  the  purpose  of  sinking  a  shaft  or  well  OOll  feet  in 
depth,  in  the  village  of  Salina,  and  a  well  has  been  sunk  to  the  depth  of  550  feet,  which  will  cost  about 
I,  including  $500  for  a  set  of  drill  poles. 

From  some  cause  unknown,  the  brine  obtained  at  one  of  the  wells  in  the  village  of  Oeddes,  during 
the  present  season,  lias  been  from  three  to  seven  per  cent,  weaker  than  that  usual  in  oilier  villages. 

The  principal  well  is  now  120  feet  deep  and  .').}  inches  in  diameter;  it  is  proposed  to  increase  the  depth 
to  160  or  180  feet,  and  the  diameter  to  6J  inches,  and  to  tube  it  so  as  to  include  the  surface  water — to 
cost  about  $450. 

A  well  has  been  opened  in  Salina,  and  one  in  Syracuse.  That  at  Salina  was  sunk  100  feet,  and 
brine  of  strong  finality  was  found,  but  so  limited  in  quantity  as  to  be  useless— it  has  been  abandoned. 
The  well  at  Syracuse  is  150  feet  deep,  and  brine  of  good  quality  is  obtained. 

The  quantity  of  salt  manufactured  in  1838  exceeds  that  of  1837  by  413,745  bushels;  anil  of  1836  by 
602,175  bushels.  The  nett  revenue  of  1838  amounts  to  .$23,866-68  more  than  in  1837,  and  is  $35,36680 
more  than  in  1836. 

The  annual  increase  since  1826,  with  the  exception  of  1836  and  1837,  appears  to  be  about  equal  to  a 
ratio  doubling  the  quantity  in  nine  years,  and  trebling  in  twelve.  At  the  same  rate  for  the  next  twelve 
vears  the  quantity  would  be  little  less  than  eight  millions  of  bushels,  yielding  a  revenue,  at  six  cents 
per  bushel,  of  about  half  a  million  of  dollars. 

Statement  of  the  Revenue  accruing  from  the    Onondaga   Salt 

Springs,  from  the  year  1817  to  1825. 
The  nelt  revenue  from  the  duties  on  salt,  as  appears  by  the  booke  in 


Salt  inspected  in  1S33. 

Salina 
Syracuse 
Liverpool 
Geddes 

Bushels,  lbs. 

1,259,210-08 
553,549-33 
540,147-49 
222,125-14 

Total 

2,575,032-53-56ths. 

Number  of  manufactories  in  the  town  of  Salina, 

January  1,  1839             -             -             144 
Do.            pans  and  kettles        -               .          4,478 
Do.          superficial  feet  of  vats            -          6,948 
Do.           gallons  in  kettles      -              -      341,437 

Coarse  Salt  Compajiics. 

Superficial 
feel  of  Vats. 
Onondaga  Salt  Company            -             -      618,000 
Syracuse              do.       -             -              -      6Gs,4S8 
Henry  GilTord      do.        -              -              -       119,803 
S.  C.  Brewster    do.       at  Geddes           -        67,198 

i  ISIS  .  -              -         D.36,536  62 

1SI9  -  -             -  62,669  10 

1820  •  -  -  67,703  12 

1821  -  -  -  57.5S8  00 
1822*  -  -              -  58,831  74 

1823  -  -  -  75,807  89 

1824  -  -  -  93,553  92 
A  talU  showing  the  amount  of  Salt  inspected  annually  from  1826 

to  1838,  and  the  annual  increase  of  tlie  same. 

1626    -             -  627,508  Inaease. 

1827  -              -  983,410  155,91)2 

1828  -               -  1,160,888  177,478 

1829  -              -  1,291,280  130,392 

1830  -              -  1,435,446  144,166 
ls3I    -              -  1,514,037  78,591 

1832  -              -  1,652,985  138,943 

1833  .              -  1,838,646  186,661 

1834  -               -  1,943,252  104,606 
-1835    -              -  .  2,209,867  266,615 

1836  .               .  1,912,858  1,473,494 

1837  -             •  2,161.237  248.429  _J _ 

1838  -              -  2,575,033  413.745  Am.  Ed.} 

SALTPETRE,  or  NITRATE  of  POTASH  (Ger.  Salpeter ,-  Fr.  Nitre,  Sulpclre  ,■ 
It Nitro,  ScJnitro;  Sp.  Nilro,  Salitrc  ,■  Rus.  Senitra ,-  Lat  Nitrum  ,■  Arab.  Ubkir : 
Hind.  Shorah),  a  salt  well  known  in  commerce,  and  of  very  great  importance.  It  may 
be  regarded  both  as  a  natural  and  an  artificial  production;  being  found  on  the  surface 
of  the  soil  in  many  parts  of  India,  Egypt,  Italy,  &c. ;  but  in  these  and  other  places  all 
that  is  known  in  commerce  is  obtained  by  an  artificial  process,  or  by  lixiviating  earth 
that  has  been  formed  into  nitre  beds.  The  saltpetre  consumed  in  England  is  brought 
from  Bengal  in  an  impure  state,  but  crystallised,  in  bags,  each  containing  161  lbs.  Salt- 
petre forms  the  principal  ingredient  in  the  manufacture  of  gunpowder;  and  is  used  in 
various  arts.  It  is  also  of  great  utility  in  the  commerce  of  India,  from  its  furnishing  a 
large  amount  of  dead  weight  for  the  shipping  engaged  in  it.  Saltpetre  possesses  con- 
siderable antiseptic  power.  That  which  is  of  the  best  quality  and  well  refined,  is  in  long 
transparent  crystals;  its  taste  is  sharp,  bitterish,  and  cooling;  it  flames  much  when  thrown 
upon  burning  coals ;  it  is  very  brittle;  its  specific  gravity  is  1-933.  It  is  not  altered  by 
exposure  to  the  air. 

Beckmann  contends,  in  a  long  and  elaborate  dissertation  (Hist,  of  Invent,  vol.  iv.  pp.  525—586.  Eng. 

*  Act  passed  allowing  a  bounty  of  three  cents  per  measured  bushel  on  coarse  salt  sent  to  the  Hudson, 
Lake  Erie,  or  Canada. 


430 


SALVAGE. 


ed.)i  that  the  ancients  were  unacquainted  with  saltpetre,  and  that  their  nitrum  was  really  an  alkaline 
salt.  But,  as  saltpetre  is  produced  naturally  in  cqnsiderable  quantities  in  Egypt,  it  is  difficult  to  sup- 
pose that  they  could  be  entirely  ignorant  of  it ;  though  it  would  appear  that  they  had  confounded  it 
with  other  things.  It  has  been  known  in  tne  East  from  a  very  early  period.  Beckmann  concurs  in 
opinion  with  those  who  believe  that  gunpowder  was  invented  in  India,  and  brought  by  the  Saracens 
from  Africa  to  the  Europeans;  who  improved  its  manufacture,  and  made  it  available  for  warlike  pur- 
poses.—  (Vol.  iv.  p.  571.) 

The  consumption  of  saltpetre  during  periods  of  war  is  very  great.  Its  price  is  consequently  liable 
to  extreme  fluctuation.  In  remarking  on  the  varieties  in  the  price  of  saltpetre,  .Mr.  Tooke  observes, 
"It  readied  its  greatest  height  in  1795,  viz.,  170*-.  a  cut.  ;  in  1796,  it  fell  at  one  time  to  45s  and  rose 
again  to  96s.  li  seems  to  have  been  affected  considerably  by  the  scale  of  hostilities  on  the  Continent. 
But  in  consequence  of  the  discoveries  in  chemistry,  by  which  the  French  were  enabled  to  dispense 
with  a  foreign  supply,  and  by  the  increased  importation  from  India  to  this  country,  by  which  we  were 
enabled  to  supply  the  rest  of  the  Continent  at  a  reduced  cost,  the  price  declined  permanently  after 
1798-9,  when  it  had  reached  lt.is.  ;  and  never  after  was  so  high  as  K)0s.  ;  except  during  the  short  in- 
terval of  speculation  in  exports  during  the  peace  of  lb' 14,  and  again  upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  war 
terminated  by  the  battle  of  Waterloo."  The  price  of  saltpetre  in  the  London  market  varies  at  this 
moment  (January,  1834)  from  32s.  to  40s.  a  cwt. 

We  are  indebted  for  the  following  comprehensive  statement  of  the  importation,  consumption,  &.C. 
of  East  Indian  saltpetre  to  S\Ir.  Cuuk's  State  vf  the  Commerce  of  Great  Britain  in  1833. 


Imports,  D 

eliveries,  Prices,  and  Stocks  of  East  Indian  Saltpetre 

during  the  10  Years  endin 

2  with  1833. 

Imports. 

Deliveries. 

Stock. 

Tears. 

Average 

Price  during  the 

Year. 

By  the  E.  I. 
Company. 

By  the  Private 
Trade. 

Total. 

For  Eiport. 

Quantity 

charged  with 

Duty. 

Total. 

Close  of  the 
Year. 

T  at. 

Tons. 

Toru. 

Ti  is. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

L.  t.   d. 

T.ms. 

1521 

1,570 

6,170 

7,740 

2,650 

6,780 

9,430 

1     1    O 

12/20 

1825 

1,720 

3,160 

4,SS0 

2,530 

5.620 

8,t.'0 

1    5    5 

9,950 

1S2S 

1,700 

4,860 

6,560 

2,620 

6,100 

8,720 

1     1  10 

8,250 

•    1827 

1,630 

8,670 

10,500 

2,360 

7,370 

9,730 

1     3    4 

7.S50 

1828 

2.100 

8,140 

10,2^0 

3,450 

8,590 

12,040 

1     4     1 

5,570 

1829 

4,280 

4,550 

S,'30 

2,330 

7,750 

10,080 

1     4  11 

4.600 

1830 

2.270 

4,960 

7,23  1 

750 

7,150 

7,900 

1    15    0 

3.530 

1S.11 

1,850 

6,930 

8,8C0 

1,510 

7,770 

9.230 

2    0    5 

2,-lrO 

1832 

2.720 

10,160 

12.880 

1,510 

9,570 

11,280 

1  14     1 

3800 

1833 

3,230 

6.310 

9,560 

950 

7,730 

8,700 

1  15    0 

4,660 

Average  of  7 

2,305 

6,413 

S.722 

2,066 

7,445* 

9,511 

Within  the  last  3  years,  a  new  species  of  saltpetre,  under  the  denomination  of  nitrate  of  soda,  has 
been  received  from  South  America.  The  imports  of  it  have  increased  from  70  tons  in  1631,  to  1,450  in 
1833.  Though  not  applicable  to  all  the  purposes  for  which  East  India  saltpetre  is  used,  it  is  rather 
preferred  by  vitriol  makers,  and  by  some  other  classes  of  manufacturers.  The  deliveries  of  this  de- 
scription for  home  consumption  have  been  in  1831,  70  tons;  in  1832,  690  do  ;  and  in  1833, 1,210. — (Cools, 
in  loc.  cit.) 

SALVAGE,  as  the  term  is  now  understood,  is  an  allowance  or  compensation  made  to 
those  by  whose  exertions  ships  or  goods  have  been  saved  from  the  dangers  of  the  seas, 
fire,  pirates,  or  enemies. 

The  propriety  and  justice  of  making  such  an  allowance  must  be  obvious  to  every  one. 
It  was  allowed  by  the  laws  of  Rhodes,  Oleron,  and  Wisby  ;  and  in  this  respect  they  have 
been  followed  by  all  modern  maritime  states.  At  common  law,  the  party  who  has  saved  the 
goods  of  another  from  loss  or  any  imminent  peril  has  a  lien  upon  them,  and  may  retain 
them  in  his  possession  till  payment  of  a  reasonable  salvage. 

I.  Salvage  upon  Losses  by  Perils  of  (he  Sea. — If  the  salvage  be  performed  at  sea,  or 
within  kigh  or  low  water  mark,  the  Court  of  Admiralty  has  jurisdiction  over  the  subject, 
and  will  fix  the  sum  to  be  paid,  and  adjust  the  proportions,  and  take  care  of  the  property 
pending  the  suit;  or,  if  a  sale  be  necessary,  direct  it  to  be  made;  and  divide  the  proceeds 
between  the  salvors  and  the  proprietors  according  to  equity  and  reason.  And  in  fixing  the 
rate  of  salvage,  the  court  usually  has  regard  not  only  to  the  labour  and  peril  incurred 
by  the  salvors,  but  also  to  the  situation  in  which  they  may  happen  to  stand  in  respect 
of  the  property  saved,  to  the  promptitude  and  alacrity  manifested  by  them,  and  to  the 
value  of  the  ship  and  cargo,  as  well  as  the  degree  of  danger  from  which  they  were  rescued. 
Sometimes  the  court  has  allowed  as  large  a  proportion  as  a  half  of  the  property  saved  as 
salvage  ;  and  in  others,  not  more  than  a  tenth. 

The  crew  of  a  ship  are  not  entitled  to  salvage,  or  any  unusual  remuneration  for  the 
extraordinary  efforts  they  may  have  made  in  saving  her;  it  being  their  duty  as  well  ns 
interest  to  contribute  their  utmost  upon  such  occasions,  the  whole  of  their  possible  service 
being  pledged  to  the  master  and  owners.  Neither  are  passengers  entitled  to  claim  any 
thing  for  the  ordinary  assistance  they  may  have  been  alile  to  afford  to  a  vessel  in  distress. 
But  a  passenger  is  not  bound  to  remain  on  board  a  ship  in  the  hour  of  danger,  provided 
he  can  leave  her;  and  if  he  perforin  any  extraordinary  services,  he  is  entitled  to  a  pro- 
portional recompence. 

In  the  case  of  valuable  property,  and  of  numerous  proprietors  and  salvors,  the  juris- 
diction and  proceedings  of  the  Court  of  Admiralty  are  well  adapted  to  further  the  pur- 
poses of  justice.  But,  as  the  delay  and  expense  necessarily  incident  to  the  proceedings 
of  a  court  sitting  at  a  distance  from  the  subject  will  often  be  very  burdensome  upon  the 

*  Including  from  BOO  to  1,000  tons  annually  exported  in  a  refined  state. 


SALVAGE.  431 

parties,  in  cases  where  the  property  saved  is  not,  perhaps,  very  considerable,  the  legislature 
has  endeavoured  to  introduce  a  more  expeditions  and  less  expensive  method  of  proceeding. 

The  first  art  for  this  purpose  is  the  12  Ann.  stat.  2.  c.  18.  It  appears  from  the  preamble,  thai  the  in- 
famous practices,  once  so  common,  of  plundering  shins  driven  on  shore,  and  seizing  whatever  could 
be  laid  hold  of  as  lawful  property— (see  Wreck),— had  not  been  wholly  abandoned  j  oi  that,  if  the 
property  was  restored  to  the  owners,  the  demand  for  salvage  was  so  exorbitant,  that  the  inevitable 
ruin  of  the  nailer  was  the  inline,  liate  consequence.  To  remedy  those  mischiefs  in  future,  it  was  enact- 
ed, "that  if  a  ship  was  in  danger  of  being  stranded,  or  being  run  ashore,  the  sheriffs,  justices,  mayors, 
constables,  or  officers  of  the  customs,  nearest  the  place  of  danger,  should,  upon  application  made  to 
them,  summon  and  pail  together  as  many  men  as  should  be  thought  necessary  to  the  assistance,  and 
for  the  preservation,  of  such  ship  in  distress,  and  her  cargo;  and  that  if  any  ship,  man-of-war,  or 
merchantman,  should  be  riding  at  anchor  near  the  place  of  danger,  the  constables  and  officers  of  the 
customs  might  demand  of  the  superior  officers  of  such  ship  the  assistance  of  her  boats,  and  such  hands 
as  could  be  spared  ;  and  that,  if  the  superior  officer  should  refuse  to  grant  such  assistance,  he  should 
forfeit  100J." 

Then  follows  the  section  respecting  salvage.  It  enacts,  "that  all  persons  employed  in  preserving 
ships  or  vessels  in  distress,  or  their  cargoes,  shall,  within  30  days  after  the  ser\  ice  is  performed,  be 
paid  a  reasonable  reward  for  the  same,  by  the  commander,  master,  or  other  superior  officer,  mariners,  or 
owners,  of  the  ship  or  vessel  so  in  distress,  or  by  any  merchant  whose  vessel  or  goods  shall  be  so  saved  ; 
and,  in  default  thereof,  the  said  ship  or  vessel  so  saved  shall  remain  in  the  custody  of  the  officers  of 
customs  until  all  charges  are  paid,  and  until  the  officers  of  the  customs,  and  the  master  or  other  offi- 
cers of  the  ship  or  vessel,  and  all  others  employed  in  the  preservation  of  the  ship,  shall  be  reasonably 
gratified  for  their  assistance  and  trouble,  or  good  security  given  for  that  purpose  :  and  if  any  disagree- 
ment Bh  ill  take  place  between  the  persons  whose  ships  or  goods  have  been  saved,  and  the  officer  of 
the  customs,  touching  the  monies  deserved  by  any  of  the  persons  so  employed,  it  shall  be  lawful  for 
the  commander  of  the  ship  or  vessel  so  saved,  or  the  owner  of  the  goods,  or  the  merchant  interested 
therein,  and  also  for  the  officer  of  the  customs,  or  his  deputy,  to  nominate  3  of  the  neighbouring  jus- 
tices of  the  peace,  who  shall  thereupon  adjust  the  quantum  of  the  monies  or  gratuity  to  be  paid  to  the 
several  persons  acting  or  being  employed  in  the  salvage  of  the  said  ship,  vessel,  or  goods  ;  and  such 
adjustment  shall  be  binding  upon  all  parties,  and  shall  be  recoverable  in  an  action  at  law  ;  and  in  case 
it  shall  so  happen  that  no  person  shall  appear  to  make  his  claim  to  all  or  any  of  the  goods  that  may  be 
saved,  that  then  the  chief  officer  of  the  customs  of  the  nearest  port  to  the  place  where  the  said  shipor 
vessel  was  so  in  distress  shall  apply  to  3  of  the  nearest  justices  of  the  peace,  who  shall  put  him  or 
some  other  responsible  person  in  possession  of  the  said  goods,  such  justices  taking  an  account  in 
■writing  of  the  said  goods,  to  be  signed  by  the  said  officer  of  the  customs;  and  if  the  said  goods  shall 
not  be  legally  claimed  within  the  space  of  12  months  next  ensuing,  by  the  rightful  owner  thereof,  then 
public  sale  shall  be  made  thereof;  and,  if  perishable  goods,  forthwith  to  be  sold,  and,  after  all  charges 
deducted,  the  residue  of  the  monies  arising  from  such  sale,  with  a  fair  and  just  account  of  the  whole, 
shall  be  transmitted  to  her  Majesty's  exchequer,  there  to  remain  for  the  benefit  of  the  rightful  owner, 
when  appearing;  who,  upon  affidavit,  or  other  proof  made  of  his  or  their  right  or  property,  thereto,  to 
the  satisfaction  of  one  of  the  barons  of  the  coif  of  the  exchequer,  shall,  upon  his  order,  receive  the 
same  out  of  the  exchequer." 

By  a  subsequent  statute,  26  Geo.  2.  c.  19,  it  is  enacted,  "that  in  case  any  person  or  person,  not  em- 
ployed by  the  master,  mariners,  or  owners,  or  other  person  lawfully  authorised,  in  the  salvage  of  any 
vessel,  or  the  cargo  or  provision  thereof,  shall,  in  the  absence  of  the  person  so  employed  and  autho- 
rised, save  any  such  vessel,  goods,  or  effects,  and  cause  the  same  to  be  carried,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
owners  or  proprietors,  into  port,  or  to  any  near  adjoining  Custom-house,  or  other  place  of  safe  cus- 
tody, immediately  giving  notice  thereof  to  some  justice  of  the  peace,  magistrate,  or  Custom  -house  or 
excise  officer,  or  shall  discover  to  such  magistrate  or  officer  where  any  such  goods  or  effects  are 
wrongfully  bought,  sold,  or  concealed,  then  such  person  or  persons  shall  be  entitled  to  a  reasonable  re- 
ward for  such  services,  to  be  paid  by  the  masters  or  owners  of  such  vessels  or  goods,  and  to  be  ad- 
justed, in  case  of  disagreement  about  the  quantum,  in  like  manner  as  the  salvage  is  to  be  adjusted  and 
paid  by  12th  Anne,  or  else  as  follows  : — 

"  And  be  it  further  enacted,  that,  for  the  better  ascertaining  the  salvage  to  be  paid  in  pursuance  of  the 
present  act  and  the  act  before-mentioned,  and  for  the  more  effectually  putting  the  said  acts  into  exe- 
cution, the  justice  of  the  peace,  mayor,  bailiff,  collector  of  the  customs,  or  chief  constable,  who  shall 
be  nearest  to  the  place  where  any  ship,  goods,  or  effects  shall  be  stranded  or  cast  away,  shall  forth- 
with give  public  notice  for  a  meeting  to  be  held  as  soon  as  possible,  of  the  sheriff  or  his  deputy,  the 
justices  of  the  peace,  mayors,  or  other  chief  magistrates  of  towns  corporate,  coroners,  or  commissioners 
of  the  land  tax,  or  any  5  or  more  of  them,  who  are  hereby  empowered  and  required  to  give  aid  in  the 
execution  of  this  and  the  said  former  act, and  to  employ  proper  persons  for  the  saving  ships  in  distress, 
and  such  ships,  vessels,  and  effects,  as  shall  be  stranded  or  cast  away  ;  and  also  to  examine  persons 
upon  oath,  touching  the  same,  or  the  salvage  thereof,  and  to  adjust  the  quantum  of  such  salvage,  and 
distribute  the  same  among  the  persons  concerned  in  such  salvage,  in  case  of  disagreement  among  the 
parties  or  the  said  persons  ;  and  that  every  such  magistrate,  &c.  attending  and  acting  at  such  meet- 
ing, shall  be  paid  4s.  a  day  for  his  expenses  in  such  attendance,  out  of  the  goods  and  effects  saved  by 
their  rare  or  direction. 

"  Provided  always,  that  if  the  charges  and  rewards  for  salvage  directed  to  be  paid  by  the  former  sta- 
tute and  by  this  act,  shall  not  be  fully  paid,  or  sufficient  security  given  for  the  same,  within  40  davs 
next  after  the  said  services  performed,  then  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  officer  of  the  customs  concerned 
in  such  salvage  to  borrow  or  raise  so  much  money  as  shall  be  sufficient  to  satisfy  and  pay  such  charges 
and  rewards,  or  any  part  thereof  then  remaining  unpaid,  or  not  secured  as  aforesaid,  by  or  upon  one 
or  more  bill  or  bills  of  sale,  under  his  hand  and  seal  of  the  ship  or  vessel,  or  cargo  saved,  or  such  part 
thereof  as  shall  be  sufficient,  redeemable  upon  payment  of  the  principal  sum  borrowed,  and  interest 
upon  the  same  at  the  rate  of  4/.  per  cent,  per  annum." 

An  act  of  the  53  Geo.  3.  c.87.,  continued  and  extended  by  the  1  &  2  Geo.  4.  c.76.,  contains  some  regu- 
lations supplying  defects  in  former  statutes.  They  enact,  that  goods  of  a  perishable,  nature,  or  so 
much  damaged  that  they  cannot  be  kept,  may,  at  the  request  of  any  person  interested  or  concerned  in 
the  same,  or  in  saving  thereof,  be  sold  with  the  consent  of  a  justice,  the  money  being  deposited  in  the 
hands  of  the  lord  of  the  manor,  and  an  account  of  the  sale  transmitted  to  the  deputy  vice-admiral. 
They  also  authorise  the  passage  of  horses,  carts,  carriages,  &c.  to  the  part  of  the  sea  coast  where  a 
vessel  may  be  wrecked,  over  the  adjoining  lands,  if  there  be  no  road  leading  as  conveniently  thereto, 
under  penalty  of  100/.,  the  damages  to  be  settled  by  two  justices  in  the  event  of  the  parties  not  agree 
ing.— (1  &  2  Geo.  4.  H  $  27.  29,  30.) 

It  is  ordered  by  the  same  statute,  that  no  lord  of  the  manor,  or  other  person  claiming  to  be  entitled 
to  wreck  or  goods,  shall  appropriate  or  dispose  of  the  same  until  he  shall  have  caused  to  be  given  in 
writing  to  the  deputy  vice-admiral  of  that  part  of  the  coast,  or  to  his  agents  if  they  reside  within  50 
miles,  if  not,  then  to  the  corporation  of  the  Trinity  House,  a  report  containing  an  accurate  and  parti- 
cular description  of  the  wreck  or  goods  found,  and  of  the  place  where  and  time  when  found,  and  of 


432  SALVAGE. 

any  marks  tliereon,  and  of  such  other  particulars  as  may  better  enable  the  owner  to  recover  them,  and 
also  of  the  place  where  they  are  deposited,  and  may  be  found  and  examined  by  any  person  claiming  anj 
right  to  them,  nor  until  the  expiration  of  1  whole  year  and  a  day  after  the  expiration  of  such  notice  : 
the  deputy  vice-admiral,  or  his  agent,  is,  within  4S  hours  of  receiving  such  report,  to  transmit  a  copy 
thereof  to  the  secretary  of  the  corporation  of  the  Trinity  House,  upon  pain  of  forfeiting,  for  every  neg- 
lect to  transmit  such  account,  507.  to  any  person  who  shall  sue  for  the  same;  and  the  secretary  is  to 
cause  such  account  to  be  placed  in  some  conspicuous  situation  for  the  inspection  of  all  persons  claim- 
ing to  inspect  and  examine  it.— (1  &.  2  Geo.  4.  c.  75.  $  26.) 

It  is  further  ordered  by  the  same  statute,  that  pilots  and  others  taking  possession  of  anchors,  cables, 
or  other  wrecked  or  left  materials  upon  the  coast,  or  within  any  harbour,  river,  or  bay,  shall  send  no- 
tice thereof,  within  twenty-four  hours,  to  the  nearest  deputy  vice-admiral,  or  his  agent,  delivering  the 
articles  at  such  place  as  may  be  appointed,  under  pain  of  being  deemed  receivers  of  stolen  goods. 
The  deputy  vice-admiral,  or  his  agent,  may  also  seize  such  articles  as  have  -not  been  reported  to  him,  and 
is  required1  to  keep  and  report  them  to  the  Trinity  House  as  aforesaid  ;  and  if  he  seize  them  without 
previous  information,  he  is  to  have  l-3d  of  the  value  ;  if  be  seize  in  pursuance  of  information,  the  third 
is  to  be  divided  between  him  and  the  informer.  If  the  articles  are  not  claimed  within  a  year  and  a 
day,  they  are  to  be  sold,  and  the  money  applied  as  directed  by  the  act  of  Queen  Anne  (12  Ann  Stat. 
2.  c.  18,  previously  quoted),  the  deputy  vice-admiral,  or  his  agent,  and  the  person  who  may  have  given 
information,  being  in  such  cases  entitled  to  the  salvage  allowed  upon  unclaimed  property.  Ami  it  is 
further  enacted,  that  if  any  dispute  shall  arise  between  the  salvors  of  any  goods  found,  lodged,  and  re- 
ported as  aforesaid,  and  the  owners  thereof,  as  to  the  salvage  to  be  paid  in  respect  of  the  same,  it  is  to 
be  determined  by  the  decision  of  3  justices;  or  if  they  differ,  by  their  nominee,  who  is  to  be  a  person 
conversant  with  maritime  affairs.  Masters  and  others  bound  to  foreign  parts,  finding  or  taking  on 
board  anchors,  goods,  ice.  knowing  them  to  be  found,  are  to  enter  the  same  in  the  log  book,  with  the 
place  and  time  of  finding,  and  to  transmit  a  copy  of  such  entry,  by  the  first  possible  opportunity,  to  the 
Trinity  House,  and  to  deliver  up  the  articles  on  their  return  home,  which,  if  not  claimed,  are  to  be  sold 
within  a  year  and  day,  according  to  the  aforementioned  statute  of  Anne.  Masters  selling  such  articles 
incur  a  penalty  of  not  less  than  307.  and  not  more  than  1001. 

Pilots,  boatmen,  or  other  persons,  conveying  anchors  and  cables  to  foreign  countries,  and  disposing 
of  them  there,  are  to  be  adjudged  guilty  of  felony,  and  may  be  transported  for  7  years. 

The  same  statute  authorises  3  justices,  or  their  nominee,  to  decide  upon  all  claims  made  by  boat- 
men, pilots,  and  other  persons,  for  services  of  any  description  (except  pilotage)  rendered  by  them  to 
any  ship  or  vessel,  whether  in  distress  or  not. 

Parties  dissatisfied  with  the  award  of  the  justices  or  their  nominee  may  appeal  to  the  Court  of  Ad- 
miralty ;  but  the  justices  are  in  such  cases  to  deliver  the  goods  to  the  proprietors,  or  their  agent,  on 
their  giving  good  security  for  double  their  value.     This  act  does  not  extend  to  Scotland. 

None  of  the  previously  mentioned  acts  have  any  force  within  the  Cinque  Ports ;  but  the  Lord  War- 
den is  directed  by  stat.  1  &  2  Geo.  4.  c.  76.  to  appoint  3  or  more  substantial  persons  in  each  of  these 
towns,  who  are  authorised  to  decide  upon  all  claims  for  services  of  any  sort  or  description  rendered 
to  any  vessel,  or  for  saving  or  preserving,  within  the  jurisdiction,  any  goods  or  merchandise  wrecked, 
stranded,  or  cast  away,  or  for  bringing  anchors  or  cables  ashore,  &c.  No  commissioner  can  act  for 
any  other  place  than  that  in  which,  or  within  a  mile  of  which,  he  is  resident.  Ei'her  party  may, 
within  8  days  of  the  award,  declare  his  intention  of  bringing  the  matter  before  some  competent  Court 
of  Admiralty  ;  selecting,  as  he  may  judge  best,  the  Admiralty  of  England  or  that  of  the  Cinque  Ports. 
The  provisions  in  this  statute  have  been  justly  eulogised  by  Lord  Tenterden,  for  the  cheap  and  easy 
means  they  afford  for  settling  such  questions. 

It  is  impossible,  as  Mr.  Justice  Park  has  observed  (Law  of  Insurance,  c.  8.),  to  suppose  2  instances 
of  loss  by  shipwreck,  or  other  peril  of  the  sea,  so  similar  to  each  other,  that  the  trouble,  danger,  and 
expense  of  the  salvers  should  be  exactly  equal ;  and  it  would,  consequently,  be  contrary  to  the  first 
principles  of  justice  to  award  the  same  sum  for  all  possible  cases  of  salvage.  There  was,  iberefore,  no 
other  resource  but  to  appoint  competent  persons  to  decide  as  to  the  allowance  due  in  any  case  of  sal- 
vage that  might  arise,  after  taking  the  various  circumstances  with  respect  to  it  into  account. 

2.  Salvage  upon  Recapture. — It  was  the  practice  of  our  courts,  previously  to  any  regulations  on  the 
subject,  to  order  restitution  of  ships  or  goods,  if  retaken  before  condemnation,  \n  be  made  to  the  ori- 
ginal owners,  on  payment  of  a  reasonable  salvage  to  the  recaptors;  but  by  stat.  43  Geo.  3.  c.  161).  it  has 
been  adjudged,  that  "if  any  ship  or  vessel  taken  as  prize,  or  any  goods  therein,  shall  appear,  in  the 
Court  of  Admiralty,  to  have  belonged  to  any  of  his  Majesty's  subjects,  which  were  before  taken  by 
any  of  his  Majesty's  enemies,  and  at  any  time  aflerwards  retaken  by  any  of  his  Majesty's  ships,  or 
any  privateer,  or  other  ship  or  vessel  under  his  Majesty's  protection,  such  ships,  vessels,  and  goods 
shall,  in  all  cases  (save  as  hereafter  excepted),  be  adjudged  to  be  restored,  and  shall  be  accordingly 
restored,  to  such  former  owner  or  owners,  he  or  they  paying  for  salvage,  if  retaken  by  any  of  his  Mu- 
jesty's  ships,  one  eighth  part  of  the  true  value  thereof,  to  the  flag  officers,  captains,  &.C.,  to  be  divided 
as  the  same  act  directs  ;  and  if  retaken  by  any  privateer,  or  other  ship  or  vessel,  one  sixth  part  of  the 
true  value  of  such  ships  and  goods,  to  be  paid  to  the  owners,  officers,  and  seamen  of  such  privateer  or 
other  vessel,  without  any  deduction  ;  and  if  retaken  by  the  joint  operation  of  one  or  more  of  his  Ma- 
jesty's ships,  and  one  or  more  private  ships  of  war,  the  judge  of  the  Court  of  Admiralty,  or  other  court 
having  cognisance  thereof,  shall  order  such  salvage,  and  in  such  proportions,  to  be  paid  to  the  captors 
by  the  owners,  as  he  shall,  under  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  deem  fit  and  reasonable ;  but  if  such 
recaptured  ship  or  vessel  shall  appear  to  have  been  set  forth  by  the  enemy  as  a  ship  or  vessel  of  war. 
the  said  ship  or  vessel  shall  not  be  restored  to  the  former  owners,  but  shall  in  all  cases,  whether  re- 
taken by  any  of  his  Majesty's  ships  or  any  privateer,  be  adjudged  lawful  prize  for  the  benefit  of  the 
captors." 

This  act  is  decidedly  more  favourable  to  the  merchants  than  the  old  law,  which  adjudged  that  all 
ships  recaptured  after  sentence  of  Condemnation  should  be  the  property  of  the  captors. 

In  the  case  of  neutral  ships  csjptured  by  an  enemy,  and  retaken  by  Uritish  men-of-war  or  privateers, 
the  Courts  of  a  ill  nil  ally  have  a  discretionary  power  of  alio  wing  Buch  salvage,  and  in  such  proportions, 
as,  under  the  circumstances  of  each  particular  case,  may  appear  just  ;  but  there  is  no  positive  law  or 
binding  regulation  to  which  parties  may  appeal,  for  ascertaining  the  rate  of  such  salvage.  "The  ma- 
ritime  law  of  England,"  says  Lord  Stowell,  "  having  adopted  a  must  liberal  rule  of  restitution  on  sal- 
vage, with  respect  to  the  recaptured  property  of  its  own  subjects,  gives  the  benefit  of  that  rule  to  its 
allies,  till  it  appears  that  they  act  towards  Uritish  property  on  a  less  liberal  principle  ;  in  such  a  case,  it 

adapts  tin  i  r  rule,  and  treats  tin- m  according  tn  their  own  measure  of  justice." — (1  Hob.  Jldm.  Hi  p.  51.) 

Salvage  i~  one  of  those  charges  which  are  usually  pro\  ided  against  by  insurance.  When,  however, 
the  salvage  is  very  high,  and  the  object  of  the  voyage  in  so  far  defeated,  the  insured  is,  by  the  laws  of 
this  and  all  other  maritime  nations,  allowed  t < >  abandon,  and  to  call  upon  the  insurer  as  for  a  total 
loss. — (See  Abandonment,  i 

Fur  further  information  with  respect  to  salvage,  sec  Jlhbutt  on  the  Lave  of  Shipping,  part  iii.  c.  10. ; 
Park  on  Insurance,  c.  S. ;  and  Marshall  Ml  Insurance,  booki.  c.  12.  {8. 

[For  information  on  the  present  subject  interesting  to  the  American  reader,  reference  may 
be  had  to  Kent's  Commentaries  o?i  American  Law. — Am.  Ed.] 


SAMPLE— SANDWICH  ISLANDS. 


433 


SAMPLE,  a  small  quantity  of  a  commodity  exhibited  at  public  or  private  sales,  as  a 
specimen.  Sugars,  wool,  spirits,  wine,  coffee,  and,  indeed,  most  species  of  merchandise, 
are  sold  by  sample.  If  an  article  be  not,  at  an  average,  equal  to  the  sample  by  which  it  is 
sold,  the  buyer  may  cancel  the  contract,  and  return  the  article  to  the  seller. 

Subjoined  is  a  list  of  most  articles  that  may  be  warehoused,  and  of  the  quantities  that 
may  be  taken  out  as  samples. — (Customs  Min.  Oct.  11,  1825.) 


Alkali  or  barilla,  • 

5  1b! 

per  pile  5  tons. 

quantity  (not  ex- 

Sarsaparilla 

I  oz.  per  package. 

Aloes 

2  «. 

per  package. 

ceeding  1  3  4  lb.) 

Saltpetre    - 

-  1-2  lb.           do. 

Argol 

1-2  lb. 

do. 

to     be     charged 

Sera,  aniseed 

I  oz.            do. 

Arrow  root 

I  2  lb. 

do. 

with  duty  on  de- 

clou t 

-     2  oz.            do. 

Balsam  capivi 

2oz 

do. 

livery     of      the 

caraway 

-     2  oz.            do. 

Bark,  Jesuit's, 

1-4  lb. 

do. 

packages. 

lac     - 

1  oz.            do. 

in  general, 

Isinglass 

1-4  lb.  per  package. 

mustard 

-      I  oz.            do. 

except  Jesuit's 

1-2  lb. 

do. 

Juice  of  lemons 

1-2  pint           do. 

Senna 

-      1  OS.            do. 

Brimstone,  rough, 

2  lbs 

per  pile. 

lac  dye 

1  02.             do. 

Shumac 

•      I  lb.  per  lot  10  bag*. 

in  rolls 

1  lb. 

per  package. 

Lead,  black 

I  lb.             do. 

Silk,  raw    - 

•     2  oz.  per  package. 
1  oz.            do. 

Cassia 

12  lb. 

do. 

Lemon  peel 

1-2  lb.  each  entry. 

thrown 

Cautharides 

2oz. 

do. 

Liquorice  juice 

1-4  lb.  per  package. 

waste  - 

•     2  oz.            do. 

Capers 

1-4  lb. 

do. 

root 

1-4  lb.            do. 

Smalts 

•      1  oz.            do. 

Cochineal  - 

2  02. 

do. 

Madder,    manufac- 

Spirits 

-  1-2  pint  per  cask 

dust 

2oz. 

do. 

tured 

1-4  lb.             do. 

r   2  oz.  per  bag. 

1     4  oz.  per  box  not  ex* 

Cocoa  nut  oil 

1-2  pint  each  cask. 

root 

14  lb.            do. 

CoBee 

2  02. 

per  bag. 

Oilofalmouds 

1  02.             do. 

Sugar,  foreign 

<         ceedin?5cwt. 

Coloquintida 

2  or. 

per  package. 

aniseed 

1  02.             do. 

|     8  oz.  per  box  or  chest 

Cocculus  Indicus    • 

1  02. 

do. 

bay  - 

1  oz.           do. 

V.        exceeding  5  cwt, 

Cotton 

4  02. 

do. 

juniper 

I  02.             do. 

f  1  1-2  lb.  per  hogshead. 
1  1-2  lb.  per  tierce. 

Cream  of  tartar     - 

1  lb. 

do. 

olive 

1-2  pint  per  cask. 

Currants     • 

1-2  lb. 

do. 

palm 

1-2  pint          do. 

British 

J  1-2  lb.  per  chest. 

Essence     of     ber- 

rosemary     • 

1  oz.  per  package. 

plantation 

]    12  oz.  per  barrel. 

gamot      or      le- 

spike 

1  02.              do. 

1  2  lb.    molasses    per 

mon 

1  02. 

do. 

thyme 

1  oz.           do. 

[.        hhd.  or  cask. 

Euphorbium 

I  02. 

do. 

Orange  peel 

1-4  lb.            do. 

Tallow       . 

4  lbs.  per  tot  10  pekj. 

Feathers,  bed 

1-4  lb. 

per  lot  6  bags. 

Orchella     - 

2  oz.           do. 

Tapioca      - 

I  oz  per  package. 

Galls 

1  lb. 

do. 

Orrice  root 

1-4  lb.            do. 

Turmeric   - 

2  lbs.  per  pile. 

Gentian 

1-2  lb. 

do. 

Pepper 

1  oz-  per  bag. 

Valonia      - 

3  lbs.  per  lot. 

Ginger 

Sox, 

do. 

Pimento 

2  oz.       do. 

Wax,  bees' 

•  1-4  lb.  per  package. 

Granilla,  see  Cochi- 

Radix contrayervx 

1  oz.  per  package. 

Wine 

•  1-2  pint 

neal. 

galanga 

2  lb.  per  pile. 

Wool,  cotton 

-     4  oz.  per  package. 

Gum  Arabic 

1  lb. 

per  package. 

ipecacuanha? 

1  oz.  per  package. 

sheep     or 

Senegal 

1-2  lb. 

do. 

senekas 

1  oz.            do. 

lambs* 

•     1  lb.             do. 

tragaeuOi    - 

2  02. 

do. 

Raisins 

1-2  lb.  each  mark. 

Spanish 

•     1  lb.             do. 

other  gum    - 

4  02. 

do. 

Rhubarb     • 

1  oz.  per  package. 

Yarn,  mohair 

•  1-2  lb.             do. 

Honey 

l-2oz. 

do. 

Rice 

1  2  lb.             do. 

cotton 

-  1.2  lb.             do. 

Jalap 

1  oz. 

do. 

Saffron 

1-2  02.            do. 

Mother   of    pearl  }    7  lbs.  per  lot  of  10 

Indigo 

1-4  lb. 

do. 

Sago 

2  lbs.  per  pile. 

shells 

5         packages. 

Any      further 

Salep 

1  oz.  per  package. 

Vermicelli  - 

1  oz.  per  package. 

SANDAL  WOOD,  the  wood  of  a  tree  (Sanfalum  album  Lin.)  having  somewhat  of 
the  appearance  of  a  large  myrtle.  It  is  of  a  deep  yellow  colour,  and  yields  an  agreeable 
perfume.  The  tree,  when  cut  down,  is  usually  about  9  inches  in  diameter  at  the  root,  but 
sometimes  considerably  more.  After  being  felled,  it  is  barked,  cut  into  billets,  and  buried  in 
a  dry  place  for  about  a  couple  of  months,  during  which  time  the  white  ants  eat  off  the  outer 
wood,  without  touching  the  heart,  which  is  the  sandal.  It  is  then  taken  up  and  sorted, 
according  to  the  size  of  the  billets.  The  deeper  the  colour,  and  the  nearer  the  root,  the 
higher  is  the  perfume.  Reject  such  pieces  as  are  of  a  pale  colour,  small,  decayed,  or 
have  white  wood  about  them ;  and  take  especial  care  that  it  be  not  mixed  with  wood 
resembling  sandal,  but  without  its  perfume. — (Milburn's  Orient.  Com.) 

Sandal  wood  is  extensively  employed  by  the  Hindoos  as  a  perfume,  in  their  funeral  ceremonies. 
But  the  Chinese  are  ils  principal  consumers.  They  manufacture  it  into  fans,  and  small  articles  of  fur- 
niture, and  use  it,  when  ground  into  powder,  as  a  cosmetic.  During  the  year  ended  the  31st  of  March, 
1832,  there  were  imported  by  British  vessels  into  Canton,  6,338  piculs  (305  tons)  of  sandal  wood,  valued 
at  74,471  dollars  (see  vol.  i.  p.  301.);  and  the  imports  in  some  years  are  more  than  twice  this  amount. 
The  average  importation  into  Calcutta  is  about  200  Ions  a  year.  It  grows  principally  in  Malabar,  in 
the  mountainous  country  at  a  little  distance  from  the  low  sea  coast;  in  Timor;  and  in  the  Fejee 
Islands  in  the  South  Sea.  Calcutta  is  principally  supplied  from  Malabar,  while  China  derives  the 
larger  portion  of  her  supplies  from  Timor  and  the  other  islands.  It  is  seldom  brought  to  Europe,  ex- 
cept by  individuals  for  their  own  use,  or  as  presents  for  their  friends. — (Bell's  External  Com.  of  Ben- 
gal, pp.  49.  and  85. ;   Crawfurd's  Indian  Archipelago,  vol.  i.  p.  519.,  vol.  iii.  p.  421.  &c.) 

SANDARACH,  a  resinous  substance,  commonly  met  with  in  loose  granules  a  little 
larger  than  a  pea,  of  a  whitish  yellow  colour,  brittle,  inflammable,  of  a  resinous  smell, 
and  acrid  aromatic  taste.  It  exudes,  it  is  said,  in  warm  climates,  from  cracks  and  in- 
cisions in  the  common  juniper  bush.  It  is  used  as  a  varnish,  dissolved  in  spirits  of  wine. 
(Ainslie's  Mat.  Indica.) 

(SANDWICH  ISLANDS. — This  secluded  but  interesting  group  of  islands  is  situated  in 
the  midst  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  nearly  under  the  tropic  of  Cancer,  and  in  about  the  160th 
degree  of  west  longitude.  There  are,  in  all,  13  or  14  islands;  but  with  the  exception  of 
Owyhee,  where  Cook  was  killed,  the  rest  are  but  of  inconsiderable  size.  The  islanders  are 
honourably  distinguished  among  the  Polynesian  nations  by  the  advances  they  have  made  in 
civilisation ;  and  particularly  by  their  progress  in  manufactures  and  commerce.  But  they 
are  principally  entitled  to  notice,  in  a  work  of  this  sort,  from  their  being  frequently  visited 
by  English  and  American  ships  engaged  in  the  southern  whale-fishery,  or  in  the  commerce 
of  the  Pacific. 

The  principal  port  is  ITonnrorii,  on  the  south  side  of  the  island  ofWoahoo,  in  lat.  21°  18'  3"  N.,long. 
158°  1'  W.  It  has  several  good  houses  ;  with  a  considerable  population,  among  which  are  from  150  to 
250  English  and  Americans.  The  anchorage  is  good  ;  and  it  is  a  very  favourable  place  for  refitting.  In 
1831  two  ships,  one  of  180,  and  another  of  190  tors,  were  hove-down,  caulked,  and  coppered  in  live  days. 
Water  is  good  and  plentiful:  and  fresh  provisions  may  generally  be  had  on  very  reasonable  terms. 
Vol.  II.— 2  O  65 


434 


SAP  AN  WOOD— SARDINES. 


Recently,  however,  Mowee,  on  the  island  of  that  name,  hag  been  preferred  by  many  as  a  place  for  re- 
fitting.   In  1631,  there  belonged  to  the  Sandwich  Islands,  24  ships,  of  the  burden  of  2,630  tons  :  of  these, 
10  ships,  burden  TBS  tons,  were  the  property  of  natives,  and  the  remainder  of  foreigners  established  in 
the  islands.     The  following  table  was  drawn  up  by  a  gentleman  long  resident  at  llonororu : — 
Account  of  the  Number  of  Ships  that  touched  at  Woahoo,  one  of  the  Sandwich  Islands,  during  the 

Eight  Years  ending  with  1831,  distinguishing  between  English  and  American,  and  between  Whale 

and  Merchant  Ships. 


English. 

American. 

Under  other 

Foreign 
Flags. 

Whalers. 

Merchant. 

Total. 

Whalers. 

Merchant 

Total. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Shiva. 

Tons. 

Ships. 

Tom. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Slops. 

Tons. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Sh. 

Tons. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

1S24 

15 

5,735 

2 

500 

17 

6,293 

50 

15,683 

16 

3,163 

66 

18,851 

5 

1,330 

88 

26,478 

1825 

18 

7,765 

2 

400 

20 

8,165 

37 

11,539 

19 

4,077 

56 

15,616      3 

950 

79 

24,731 

1826 

11 

4,^51 

2 

410 

13 

5,264 

67 

21,892 

21 

3,996 

83 

25,838 1     6 

1,112 

107 

32,264 

1827 

16 

6,505 

2 

331 

18 

6,839 

66 

21,261 

16 

3,693 

82 

24,954 

7 

1,721 

107 

33,514 

1828 

26 

9,772 

5 

391 

31 

10,663 

90 

31,188 

26 

5,841 

116 

37,029 

8 

2,313 

155 

50,005 

1829 

21 

8,172 

6 

1,199 

27 

9,371 

87 

31,037 

21 

5,210 

103 

86,297 

4 

1,003 

139 

46,671 

1830 

16 

6,982 

10 

1,693 

26 

8,675 

77 

26,860 

23 

4,072 

100 

30,932 

3 

515 

129 

i  '.122 

1831 

23 

8,567 

7 

1,292 

30 

9,S59 

59 

21,560 

25 

4.5SS 

83 

26,148      5 

1,172      118 

37,179 

The  decrease  in  the  amount  of  American  ships  at  Woahoo  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  of  many  of 
them  now  touching  in  preference  at  Mowee. — (We  have  these  details  entirely  from  private  sources.) 

SAPAN  WOOD  is  obtained  from  a  species  of  the  same  tree  that  yields  the  Brazil 
wood  (Csesulpinia  Sapan  Lin.).  It  is  a  middle-sized  forest  tree,  indigenous  to  Siam, 
Pegu,  the  Philippine  Islands,  &c.  It  has  been  employed  for  dyeing  in  the  greater  part 
of  Asia  for  many  centuries.  It  found  its  way  into  Europe  some  time  before  the  discovery 
of  America ;  but  very  little  is  now  imported.  Its  colouring  matter  differs  but  little  from 
that  of  Brazil  wood,  but  the  best  sapan  wood  does  not  yield  more  than  half  the  quantity 
that  may  be  obtained  from  an  equal  weight  of  Brazil  wood,  and  the  colour  is  not  quite  so 
bright. — (Bancroft  on  Colours,  vol.  ii.  p.  329.)  Its  price  in  the  London  market  varies  from 
8/.  to  14/.  a  ton. 

SAPPHIRE  (Ger.  Sapphir  ,-  Du.  Saffiersteen  ,-  Fr.  Saphir  ,-  It.  Zaffiro  ,-  Sp.  Safi.ro, 
Safir,-  Rus.  Jachant ;  Lat.  Sapphirus),  a  precious  stone  in  very  high  estimation.  Colours 
blue  and  red ;  also  gray,  white,  green,  and  yellow.  It  occurs  in  blunt-edged  pieces,  in 
roundish  pebbles,  and  crystallised.  Varies  from  transparent  to  translucent.  Refracts  double. 
After  diamond,  it  is  the  hardest  substance  in  nature.  The  blue  variety,  or  sapphire,  is 
harder  than  the  ruby,  or  red  variety.     Brittle.     Specific  gravity  4  to  4-2. 

It  is  found  in  Bohemia,  Saxony,  France,  &x. ;  but  the  red  sapphire,  or  Oriental  ruby,  is  not  found  in 
any  considerable  quantity  anywhere  except  in  Ava.  Next  10  diamond,  sapphire  is  the  most  valuable 
of  the  gems.  The  white  and  pale  blue  varieties,  by  exposure  to  heal,  become  snow  white,  and,  when 
cut,  exhibit  so  high  a  degree  of  lustre,  that  they  are  used  in  place  of  diamond.  The  most  highly  prized 
varieties  are  the  crimson  and  carmine  red;  these  are  the  Oriental  ruby  of  the  jeweller;  the  next  is 
sapphire;  and  last,  the  yellow  or  Oriental  topaz.  The  aslerias,  or  star-stone,  is  a  very  beautiful  va- 
riety, in  which  the  colour  is  generally  of  a  reddish  violet,  and  the  form  a  rhomboid,  with  truncated 
apices,  which  exhibit  an  opalescent  lustre.* — (See  Ruby.) 

Mr.  Crawfurd  gives  the  following  details  with  respect  to  the  sapphire  and  ruby  mines  of  Ava  : — 
"The  precious  stones  ascertained  to  exist  in  the  Burmese  territory  are  chiefly  those  of  the  sapphire 
family,  and  the  spinelle  ruby.  They  are  found  at  2  places,  not  very  distant  from  each  other,  called 
Mogaut  and  Kyatpean,  about  5  days'  journey  from  the  capital,  in  an  E.  8.  E.  direction.  From  what 
I  could  learn,  the  gems  are  not  obtained  by  any  regular  mining  operations,  but  by  digging  and  washing 
the  gravel  in  the  beds  of  rivulets  or  small  brooks.  All  the  varieties  of  the  sapphire,  as  well  as  the 
spinelle,  are  found  together,  and  together  with  them  large  quantities  of  corundum.  The  varieties 
ascertained  to  exist,  are  the  Oriental  sapphire  ;  the  Oriental  ruby,  or  red  stone  ;  the  opalescent  ruby, 
or  cat's  eye  ruby  ;  the  star  ruby;  the  green;  the  yellow  and  the  white  sapphires ;  and  the  Oriental 
amethyst.  The  common  sapphire  is  by  fu-  the  most  frequent,  but,  in  comparison  with  the  ruby,  is 
very  little  prized  by  the  Burmese,  in  which  they  agree  with  other  nations.  I  brought  home  with  me 
several  of  great  size,  the  largest  weighing  no  less  than  3,630  grains,  or  above  907  carats.  The  spinelle 
ruby  (zebu-gaong)  is  not  unfrequent  in  Ava,  but  is  not  much  valued  by  the  natives.  I  brought  with 
me  to  England  a  perfect  specimen,  both  as  to  colour  and  freedom  from  flaws,  weighing  22  carats.  The 
sapphire  and  ruby  mines  are  considered  the  property  of  the  king  :  at  least  he  lays  claim  to  all  stone9 
that  exceed  in  value  a  viss  of  silver,  or  100  ticals.  The  miners,  it  appears,  endeavour  to  evade  this 
law  by  breaking  the  large  stones  into  fragments.  In  the  royal  treasury,  there  are,  notwithstanding, 
many  fine  stones  of  both  descriptions.  The  year  before  our  visit,  the  king  received  from  the  mines  a 
ruby  weighing  124  grains;  and  the  year  preceding  that  8  good  ones,  but  of  smaller  size.  No  stranger 
is  permitted  to  visit  the  mines  ;  even  the  Chinese  and  Mohammedans  residing  at  Ava  are  carefully 
excluded." — (Journal  of  an  Embassy  to  the  Court  of  Ava. — p.  442.) 

SARCOCOLLA,  a  subviscid,  sweetish,  and  somewhat  nauseous  gum-resin.  It  is 
brought  from  Arabia  and  Persia  in  small  grains  of  a  pale  yellow  colour;  the  whitest, 
as  being  the  freshest,  is  preferred.     It  is  but  seldom  imported. — (Milburn's  Orient.  Com.) 

SARDINES,  or  SARDINIAS  (Ger.  Sardellen ,-  Fr.  Sardines,-  It.  Sardine,-  Sp. 
Sardinas),  a  species  of  fish  of  the  herring  tribe,  but  smaller.  They  arc  taken  in  consi- 
derable quantities  on  our  coasts,  and  are  exceedingly  plentiful  on  the  coasts  of  Algarve  in 
Portugal,  Andalusia  and  Granada  in  Spain,  and  along  the  shores  of  Italy.  The  small 
sardines,  caught  on  the  coast  of  Provence,  in  France,  are  esteemed  the  best.  From  1,000 
to  1,200  fishing  smacks  are  engaged  in  catching  these  fish  on  the  coast  of  Britany,  from 
June  to  the  middle  of  October.     The  French  frequently  cure  them  in  red  brine ;    and, 

*  Professor  Jameson  says,  in  his  Mineralogy,  that  some  peculiarly  beautiful  sapphires  are  found  in 
the  Capelan  mountains,  in  Pegu.  But  we  do  not  believe  that  there  are  any  such  mountains  in  any 
part  of  the  world  ;  and,  in  point  of  fact,  there  are  no  mountains  in  Pegu,  nor  have  any  precious  stones 
been  ever  found  in  it. 


SARDONYX—SEAL.  435 

when  thus  prepared,  designate  them  anchoise'es,  or  anchovied  sardines.  These  are  packed 
in  vessels  previously  employed  for  holding  wine,  and  exported  to  the  Levant.  When  per- 
fectly fresh,  sardines  are  accounted  excellent  fish ;  but  if  kept  for  any  time,  they  entirely 
lose  their  flavour,  and  become  quite  insipid. 

SARDONYX,  a  precious  stone,  a  variety  of  chalcedony. 

The  ancients  selected  this  substance  to  engrave  upon,  no  doubt  from  its  possessing  two  peculiar  and 
necessary  qualities,  viz.  hardness  and  tenacity,  by  which  it  is  capable  of  receiving  the  finest  touch  or 
stroke  of  the  tool  without  chipping,  and  showing  the  art  of  the  engraver  to  the  highest  perfection. — 
{Maine  on  Diamonds.,  2d  ed.  p.  121.) 

SARSAPARILLA  (Ger.  Sarsaparille  ,■  Fr.  Sakepareille  ,•  It.  Salsapariglia ;  Sp. 
Zarzaparilla),  the  root  of  the  Smilax  Sarsaparllla,  a  plant  growing  in  South  America 
and  the  West  Indies.  It  is  imported  in  bales.  It  is  known  in  the  London  market  by  the 
names  of  Lisbon,  Honduras,  and  Vera  Cruz,  but  it  is  also  brought  from  Jamaica.  The 
Lisbon  root,  which  is  the  produce  of  Brazil,  has  a  reddish  or  dark  brown  cuticle, 
is  internally  farinaceous,  and  more  free  from  fibre  than  the  other  kinds :  the  Honduras  has 
a  dirty  brown,  and  sometimes  whitish,  cuticle ;  it  is  more  fibrous,  and  has  more  ligneous 
matter  than  the  Lisbon  and  Vera  Cruz.  It  is  in  long,  slender  twigs,  covered  with  a 
wrinkled  brown  cuticle,  and  has  a  small  woody  heart.  The  Jamaica  differs  from  the  others, 
in  having  a  deep  red  cuticle  of  a  close  texture ;  and  the  red  colour  partially  diffused  through 
the  ligneous  part.  The  root  is  inodorous,  and  has  a  mucilaginous,  very  slightly  bitter 
taste:  the  bark  is  the  only  useful  part  of  the  plant;  the  ligneous  part  being  tasteless,  inert, 
woody  fibre. — {Thomson1  s  Dispensatory.}  The  quantity  imported  in  1831  amounted  to 
176,854  lbs.,  of  which  107,410  lbs.  were  retained  for  home  consumption.  The  duty,  which 
formerly  varied,  according  as  it  was  brought  from  a  foreign  country  or  a  British  possession, 
from  Is.  3d.  to  Is.  per  lb.,  was  reduced,  in  1832,  to'  6d.  per  lb. 

SASSAFRAS  (Ger.  and  Fr.  Sassafras,-  It.  Sassafrasso;  Sp.  Sasafras),  a  species  of 
laurel  {Laurus  Sassaf>%as,  Lin.),  a  native  of  the  southern  parts  of  North  America,  Cochin- 
China,  and  several  of  the  Indian  islands.  Sassafras  wood,  root,  and  bark,  have  a  fragrant 
odour,  and  a  sweetish  aromatic  taste.  The  wood  is  of  a  brownish  white  colour ;  and  the 
bark  ferruginous  within,  spongy,  and  divisible  into  layers.  Their  sensible  qualities  and 
virtues  depend  on  an  essential  oil,  which  may  be  obtained  separate  by  distilling  the  chips 
or  the  bark  with  water.  It  is  very  fragrant,  hot,  and  penetrating  to  the  taste,  of  a  pale 
yellow  colour,  and  heavier  than  water.  It  is  used  only  in  the  materia  medica.  Very 
little  is  imported. — {Thomson's  Dispensatory.) 

SAUNDERS  (RED)  (Arab.  Sundal-ahmer ;  Hind.  Ruckut-chundum),  the  wood  of 
a  lofty  tree  {Pterocarpus  santalinus)  indigenous  to  various  parts  of  India,  Ceylon, 
Timor,  &c  The  wood  is  brought  to  Europe  in  billets,  which  are  very  heavy  and  sink 
in  water.  It  is  extremely  hard,  of  a  fine  grain,  and  a  bright  garnet  red  colour,  which 
brightens  on  exposure  to  the  air.  It  is  employed  to  dye  lasting  reddish  brown  colours  on 
wool.  It  yields  its  colouring  matter  to  ether  and  alcohol,  but  not  to  water.  The  quantity 
imported  is  but  inconsiderable.  The  price  in  bond  varies  at  this  moment  (February,  1834) 
from  13/.  to  14/.  a  ton. — {Thomson's  Dispensatory  ,■  Bancroft  on  Colours,'vo\.  ii.  p.  236.) 

SCAMMONY  (Ger.  Skammonien;  Fr.  Scamraonee  ,•  It.  Scammonea,-  Sp.  Escamonea), 
a  gum-resin,  the  produce  of  a  species  of  convolvulus,  or  creeper  plant,  which  grows 
abundantly  in  Syria.  When  an  incision  is  made  into  the  roots,  they  yield  a  milky  juice, 
which,  being  kept,  grows  hard,  and  is  the  scammony  of  the  shops.  It  is  imported  from 
Aleppo  in  what  are  called  drums,  weighing  from  75  to  125  lbs.  each;  and  from  Smyrna  in 
cakes  like  wax,  packed  in  chests.  The  former  is  light  and  friable,  and  is  considered  the 
best;  that  from  Smyrna  is  more  compact  and  ponderous,  less  friable,  and  fuller  of  impurities. 
It  has  a  peculiar  heavy  odour,  not  unlike  that  of  old  cheese ;  and  a  bitterish,  slightly  acrid 
taste.  The  colour  is  blackish  or  bluish  grey,  changing  to  dirty  white,  or  lathering  when 
the  surface  is  rubbed  with  a  wet  finger.  Its  specific  gravity  is  1-235.  It  is  very  liable  to 
be  adulterated ;  and  when  of  a  dark  colour,  heavy,  and  splintery,  it  ought  to  be  rejected.  It 
is  used  only  in  medicine. — {Thomson's  Dispensatory.)  The  duty  on  scammony,  which 
was  formerly  as  high  as  6s.  4c?.  per  lb.  was  reduced  in  1832  to  2s.  6d. 

SCULPTURES,  figures  cut  in  stone,  metal,  or  other  solid  substance,  representing  or 
describing  some  real  or  imaginary  object.  The  art  of  the  sculptor,  or  statuary,  was  carried 
to  the  highest  pitch  of  excellence  in  ancient  Greece.  Fortunately,  several  of  the  works  of 
the  Grecian  sculptors  have  been  preserved ;  and  serve  at  once  to  stimulate  and  direct  the 
genius  of  modem  artists. 

Models,  are  casts  or  representations  of  sculptures. 

The  act  54  Geo.  3.  c.  5G,  vests  the  property  of  sculptures,  models,  copies,  and  casts,  in  the  proprietor 
for  14  years;  provided  he  cause  his  name,  with  the  date,  to  be  put  on  them  before  they  are  published; 
with  the  same  term  in  addition,  if  he  should  be  living  at  the  end  of  the  first  period.  In  actions  for 
piracy,  double  costs  to  be  given.  The  act  6  Geo.  4.  c.  107.  prohibits  the  importation,  on  pain  of  torlejt- 
ure,  of  any  sculptures,  models,  casts.  &x.  first  made  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

SEAL  (Lat.  Sigillum),  a  stone,  piece  of  metal,  or  other  solid  substance,  generally  round 
or  elliptical,  on  which  is  engraved  the  arms,  crest,  name,  device,  &c.  of  some  state,  prince, 


436  SEAL  FISHERY—SEAMEN. 

public  body,  or  private  individual.  It  is  employed  as  a  stamp  to  make  an  impression  on 
sealing  wax,  thereby  authenticating  public  acts,  deeds,  &c,  or  to  close  letters  or  packets. 
Seals  were  very  early  invented,  and  much  learning  has  been  employed  in  tracing  their 
history,  and  explaining  the  figures  upon  them. — (See  particularly  the  work  of  Hopkinck, 
De  Sigillorum  Prisco  et  Novo  Jure,  4to,  1642.)     They  are  now  very  generally  used. 

The  best  are  usually  formed  of  precious  stones,  on  which  the  crest  or  the  initials  of  the  person's 
name  are  engraved,  set  in  gold.  But  immense  numbers  are  formed  of  stained  glass,  and  set  in  gilt 
copper.    They  are  manufactured  at  London,  Birmingham,  &c,  and  are  extensively  exported. 

SEAL  FISHERY.  The  seal,  an  amphibious  animal,  of  which  there  are  many  varieties, 
is  found  in  vast  numbers  in  the  seas  round  Spitsbergen,  and  on  the  coasts  of  Labrador  and 
Newfoundland.  As  it  frequents  the  British  shores,  it  is  well  known,  and  has  been  repeatedly 
described.  Seals  are  principally  hunted  for  their  oil  and  skins.  When  taken  in  the  spring 
of  the  year, — at  which  time  they  are  fattest, — a  full  grown  seal  will  yield  from  8  to  12 
gallons  of  oil,  and  a  small  one  from  4  to  5  gallons.  The  oil,  when  extracted  before  putre- 
faction has  commenced,  is  beautifully  transparent,  free  from  smell,  and  not  unpleasant  in  its 
taste.  The  skin,  when  tanned,  is  extensively  employed  in  the  making  of  shoes ;  and  when 
dressed  with  the  hair  on,  serves  for  the  covering  of  trunks,  &c. 

"To  the  Esquimaux  the  seal  is  of  as  much  importance  as  bread  to  a  European.  Its  flesh  forma 
their  most  usual  food;  the  fat  is  partly  dressed  for  eating,  and  partly  consumed  in  their  lamps ;  the 
liver,  when  fried,  is  esteemed,  even  among  sailors,  as  an  agreeable  dish.  The  skin,  which  the  Esqui- 
maux dress  by  processes  peculiar  to  themselves,  is  made  water  proof.  With  the  hair  oft",  it  is  used  as 
coverings,  instead  of  planks,  for  their  boats,  and  as  outer  garments  for  themselves  ;  shielded  with 
which,  they  can  invert  themselves  and  canoes  in  the  water,  without  cetling  their  bodies  wet.  It  serves 
also  for  coverings  for  their  tents,  and  for  various  other  purposes.  The  jackets  and  trowsers  made  of 
seal-skin  by  the  Esquimaux  are  in  great  request  among  the  whale  fishers  fur  preserving  them  from  oil 
and  wet." — (Scoresby's  Arctic  Regions,  vol.  i.  p.  510.) 

Seals  in  fine  weather  prefer  the  ice  to  the  water,  and  vast  herds  of  them  are  frequently  found  lying 
on  the  field  ice  ;  the  places  where  they  are  met  with  being  thence  called  "seal  meadows."  The  seal 
hunters  endeavour  to  surprise  them  while  sleeping,  and  to  intercept  their  retreat  to  the  water.  They 
attack  them  with  muskets  and  bludgeons,  but  principally  the  latter,  they  being  easily  despatched  by  a 
blow  on  the  nose. 

The  seal  fishery  has  long  been  prosecuted  to  a  considerable  extent  in  the  northern  seas  by  ships  from 
the  Elbe  and  the  Weser;  but  very,  few  ships  have  been  sent  out  for  sealing  only  from  England,  though 
occasionally  some  of  the  whale  ships  have  taken  large  quantities  of  seals.  Latterly,  however,  the 
seal  fishery  has  been  prosecuted  on  a  large  scale,  and  with  extraordinary  success,  by  vessels  of  from 
60  to  120  tons  each,  having  crews  of  from  16  to  30  men,  fitted  out  from  the  ports  of  Newfoundland, 
Nova  Scotia,  &c.  The  business  is  attended  with  a  good  deal  of  risk,  and  instances  frequently  occur 
of  the  vessels  being  crushed  to  pieces  by  the  collision  of  the  fields  of  ice.  We  borrow  the  following 
details  from  Mr.  Bliss's  late  tract  on  the  Trade,  Statistics,  ^-c.  of  Canada  and  our  North  American  Pos- 
sessions. 

"There  is  another  department  of  the  colonial  fishery  which  has  originated  within  no  distant  period, 
and  is  now  becoming  of  great  extent  and  importance.  The  large  fields  of  ice  which,  in  the  months  of 
March  and  April,  drift  southward  from  the  Polar  seas,  are  accompanied  by  many  herds  of  seals  :  these 
are  found  sleepingin  what  are  called  the  seal  meadows  of  the  ice,  and  are  there  attacked  and  slaughtered 
in  vast  numbers.  For  this  purpose  the  fishers  of  Newfoundland,  from  which  island  these  voyages  are 
principally  made,  without  waiting  till  the  return  of  spring  shall  have  opened  their  harbours,  saw  chan- 
nels through  the  ice  for  their  vessels,  and  set  sail  in  quest  of  those  drifting  fields,  through  the  open- 
ings of  which  they  work  a  passage,  attended  with  great  difficulties  and  dangers,  till  they  encounter 
their  prey  on  the  seal  meadows.  This  bold  and  hazardous  enterprise  seems  well  compensated  by  its 
success.  The  number  of  seals  thus  taken  is  almost  incredible,  and  is  greatly  on  the  increase.  There 
were  captured  by  the  Newfoundland  fishermen,  in  1829,  280,613  seals ;  in  1830,553,435;  and  in  1831, 
748,735  ;  making  a  total  catch  during  these  3  years,  of  no  fewer  than  1,582,783  seals !  The  number  of 
vessels  employed  in  the  fishery  from  Newfoundland,  in  1831,  was  115;  and  in  1832,  159;  being  an 
increase  of  about  3,400  tons." — (p.  70.) 

Subjoined  is  a  statement  of  the  prices  of  the  different  sorts  of  fish  oil  in  London,  in  January,  1834. 

L.  j.       L.  s.  I.   j.     z,   s. 

Frsh  oils,  coil,  Newfoundland,  per  tun  (Imp.)  -    25    0  to    0    0     Fish  oils,  southern  fishery,  p.ile,  per  tun  (Imp.)  23  10  to    9    0 

seal,  hrown  and  yellow  —  .    22    0-23    0  yellow  22i.  to  01.      —  -    brown     22    0 

pale  -  -  —  .    25  10  —  26    0  sperm    -  -  -  —  .    68    0  —   0    0 

whale,  Greenland  -  —  -    21  10  —  22    0  head  matter      -  -  —  .    70    0  —   0    0 

Undressed  seal  skins  are  worth  from  Is.  to  Is.  fid.  each. 

See  also  McGregor's  British  America,  2d  edit.  vol.  i.  p.  197.  &x.  There  is  a  good  account  of  the  seal 
in  Laing's  Voyage  to  Spitzbergen. 

SEALING  WAX  (Ger.  Slegellack;  Fr.  Cire  d'Espagne,  Cire  a  cachefer  ,■  It.  Cera 
Lacca,  Cera  di  Spagna ,-  Sp.  Lacre ,-  Rus.  Surgut  sch),  the  wax  used  for  sealing  letters, 
legal  instruments,  &c.  It  is  a  composition  of  gum  lac,  melted  and  incorporated  with  resin, 
and  afterwards  coloured  with  some  pigment,  as  vermilion,  verditer,  ivory  black,  &c. 

SEAMEN,  the  individuals  engaged  in  navigating  ships,  barges,  &c.  upon  the-  high 
seas.  Those  employed  for  this  purpose  upon  rivers,  lakes,  or  canals,  are  denominated 
watermen. 

A  British  Seaman  must  be  a  natural  born  subject  of  his  Majesty ;  or  be  naturalised  by 
act  of  parliament;  or  made  a  denizen  by  letters  of  denization;  or  have  become  a  British 
subject  by  the  conquest  or  cession  of  some  newly  acquired  territory ;  or  (being  a  foreigner) 
have  served  on  board  his  Majesty's  ships  of  war,  in  time  of  war,  for  the  space  of  3  years. — 
(3  &  4  Witt.  4.  c.  54.  §  16.)  But  his  Majesty  may,  by  proclamation  during  war,  declare 
that  foreigners  who  have  served  two  years  in  the  royal  navy,  during  such  war,  shall  be 
deemed  British  seamen. — (§  1 7.) 

Various  regulations  have  been  enacted  with  respect  to  the  hiring  of  seamen,  their  conduct 


SEAMEN.  437 

while  on  board,  and  the  payment  of  their  wages.  These  regulations  differ  in  different 
countries ;  but,  in  all,  they  have  been  intended  to  obviate  any  disputes  that  might  otherwise 
arise  between  the  master  and  seamen  as  to  the  terms  of  the  contract  between  them,  to  secure 
due  obedience  to  the  master's  orders,  and  to  interest  the  seamen  in  the  completion  of  the 
voyage,  by  making  their  earnings  depend  on  its  successful  termination. 

1.  Hiring  of  Seamen. — To  prevent  the  mischiefs  that  frequently  arose  from  the  want  of 
proper  proof  of  the  precise  terms  upon  which  seamen  engaged  to  perform  their  service  in 
merchant  ships,  it  is  enacted  by  statute  (2  Geo.  2.  c.  36.),  "  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for 
any  master  or  commander  of  any  ship  or  vessel  bound  to  parts  beyond  the  seas,  to  carry 
any  seaman  or  mariner,  except  his  apprentice  or  apprentices,  to  sea  from  any  port  or  place 
where  he  or  they  were  entered  or  shipped,  to  proceed  on  any  voyage  to  parts  beyond  the 
seas,  without  first  coming  to  an  agreement  or  contract  with  such  seamen  or  mariners  for 
their  wages;  which  agreement  or  agreements  shall  be  made  in  writing,  declaring  what 
wages  each  seaman  or  mariner  is  to  have  respectively,  during  the  whole  voyage,  or  for  so 
long  time  as  he  or  they  shall  ship  themselves  for;  and  also  to  express  in  the  said  agreement 
or  contract  the  voyage  for  which  such  seaman  or  mariner  was  shipped  to  perform  the  same  ;" 
under  a  penalty  of  51.  for  each  mariner  carried  to  sea  without  such  agreement,  to  be 
forfeited  by  the  master  to  the  use  of  Greenwich  Hospital.  This  agreement  is  to  be  signed 
by  each  mariner  within  3  days  after  he  shall  have  entered  himself  on  board  the  ship  ;  and  is, 
when  signed,  conclusive  and  binding  upon  all  parties.  By  a  subsequent  statute,  these 
provisions  have  been  extended  to  vessels  of  the  burden  of  100  tons  and  upwards,  employed 
in  the  coasting  trade. — (31  Geo.  3.  c.  39.) 

The  following  is  the  form  of  the  articles  of  agreement  required  by  statute  (37  Geo.  3. 
c.  73.)  to  be  entered  into  between  the  masters  and  mariners  -of  ships  engaged  in  the 
West  India  trade.  It  is  substantially  the  same  with  that  which  previously  was,  and 
still  continues  to  be,  in  common  use  for  all  ships  employed  in  foreign  trade. 

Ship 
IT  is  hereby  agreed  between  the  master,  seamen,  and  mariners  of  the  ship  now  bound 

for  the  port  of  and  the  master  or  commander  of  the  said  ship,  That,  in  consider- 

ation of  the  monthly  or  other  wages  against  each  respective  seaman  or  mariner's  name  hereunto  set, 
they  severally  shall  and  will  perform  the  above-mentioned  voyage  :  and  the  said  master  doth  hereby 
agree  with  and  hire  the  seamen  and  mariners  for  the  said  voyage  at  such  monthly  wages,  to  be  paid 
pursuant  to  the  laws  of  Great  Britain  ;  and  they,  the  said  seamen  and  mariners,  do  hereby  promise 
and  oblige  themselves  to  do  their  duty,  and  obey  the  lawful  commands  of  their  officers  on  board  the 
said  ship  or  boats  thereunto  belonging,  as  become  good  and  faithful  seamen  and  mariners,  and  at  all 
places  where  the  said  ship  shall  put  in  or  anchor  during  the  said  ship's  voyage,  to  do  their  best  endea- 
vours for  the  preservation  of  the  said  ship  and  cargo,  and  not  to  neglect  or  refuse  doing  their  duty  by 
day  or  night ;  nor  shall  go  out  of  the  said  ship  on  board  any  other  vessel,  or  be  on  shore  under  any 
pretence  whatsoever,  till  the  voyage  is  ended,  and  the  ship  discharged  of  her  cargo,  without  leave 
first  obtained  of  the  master,  captain,  or  commanding  officer  on  board:  and,  in  default  thereof,  they 

jree  to  be  liable  to  the  penalties  mentioned  in  the  act  of  parliament  made  in  the  2d  year  of  the 
reign  of  King  George  the  Second,  intituled  "  An  Act  for  the  better  Regulation  and  Government  of 
Seamen  in  the  Merchants'  Service;"  and  the  act  made  in  the  37lh  year  of  the  reign  of  King  George 
the  Third,  intituled,  "An  Act  for  preventing  the  Desertion  of  Seamen  from  British  Merchant  Ships 
trading  to  his  Majesty's  Colonies  and  Plantations  in  the  West  Indies  :"  and  it  is  further  agreed  by  the 
parties  to  these  presents,  that  24  hours'  absence  without  leave  shall  be  deemed  a  total  desertion,  and 
render  such  seamen  and  mariners  liable  to  the  forfeitures  and  penalties  contained  in  the  acts  above 
recited;  that  each  and  every  lawful  command  which  the  said  master  shall  think  necessary  to  issue 
for  the  effectual  government  of  the  said  vessel/suppressing  immorality  and  vice  of  all  kinds,  ho  strictly 
complied  with,  under  the  penalty  of  the  person  or   persona  disobeying  forfeiting  his  or  their  whole 

•:  hire,  together  with  every  thing  belonging  to  him  or  them  on  board  the  said  vessel  :  and  it  is 
further  agreed,  that  no  officer  or  seaman,  or  person  belonging  to  the  said  ship,  shall  demand  or  be 
entitled  to  Ins  wages,  or  any  part  thereof,  until  the  arrival  of  the  said  ship  at  the  above-mentioned 
port  of  discharge,  and  her  cargo  delivered,  nor  less  than  20  days,  incase  the  seaman  is  not  employed 
in  the  delivery  ;  and  it  is  hereby  further  agreed  between  the  masters  and  officers  of  the  said  ship,  that 

er  apparel,  furniture,  and  stores,  each  of  them  may  receive  into  their  charge,  belonging  to  the 
said  ship,  shall  lie  accounted  for  on  her  return  ;  and  in  <:^h  any  thing  shall  be  lost  or  damaged  Hi  rough 
their  can  .  insufficiency,  it  shall  be  made  good  by  such  officer  or  seaman,  by  whose  means  it 

may  happen,  to  the  master  and  owner  of  the  said  ship  :  and  whereas  it  is  customary  for  the  officers 

•  ,en.  on  the  ship's  return  home  in  the  river,  and  during  the  time  their  cargoes  are  delivering, 
n  shore  each  night  to  sleep,  greatly  to  the  prejudice  of  such  ship  and  freighters  ;  be  it  further 
•'-'' I  by  the  said  partii  s,  thai  neither  officer  nor  seaman  shall,  on  any  pretence  whatsoever,  be  enti- 
tled to  such  indulgence,  but  shall  do  their  duty  by  day  in  discharge  of  the  cargo,  and  keep  such  watch 
by  nigh,  as  the  master  or  commander  of  the  said  ship  shall  think  necessary,  in  order  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  above'  ;  and  whereas  it  often  happens  that  part  of  the  cargo  is  embezzled  after  being  deli- 
vered into  lighters  ;  and,  as  such  losses  are  made  good  by  the  owners  of 'the  ships,  be  it  therefore 
agreed,  by  these  presents,  that  whatever  officer  or  seaman  the  master  shall  think  proper  to  appoint, 
shall  take  charge  of  the  cargo  in  the  lighters,  and  go  with  the  same  to  the  lawful  quay,  and  there 
deliver  his  charge  to  the  ship's  husband,  or  his  representative,  or  see  the  same  safely  weighed  at  the 
quenee  of  their  true  fidelity,  such  seamen  shall  be  entitle. 1  to  2s.  5d.  each 
lighter,  exclusive  of  their  monthly  pay;  and  should  it  so  taapp  a  thai  lighters  are  detained  any  con- 
siderable time  at  the  quay  before  they  can  be  unloaded,  such  officer  and  seaman  so  appointed  shall  in 
thai  case  he  entitled  to  2s.  6d.  for  every  24  hours,  exclusive!  of  their  monthly  pay  ;  thai  each  seaman 
and  mariner,  who  shall  well  and  truly  perform  the  above-mentioned  voyage,  (provided  always,  that 
i .,■■!.  i  no  plunderage,  embezzlement,  or  Other  unlawful  acts,  committed  on  the  vessel's  cargo  or 
stores,)  shall  be  entitled  to  their  wages  or  hire  that  may  become  (Uia  to  him  pursuant  to  this  agree- 
ment :  that,  for  thedue  performance  of  each  and  every  the  above-mentioned  articles  and  agreements, 
and  acknowledgment  of  their  being  voluntary  and  without  compulsion,  or  any  other  clandestine 
means  being  used,  the  said  parties  have  hereunto  subscribed  their  names,  the  day  and  month  set  oppo- 
site to  their  respective  names. 

2o  2 


438 


SEAMEN. 


PUce  and  Time 

of  Entry. 

Men's  Names. 

Quality. 

Witnesses  to 

each  Man  "a 

signing. 

Pay  in  the  River. 

Wages  per 
Month,  or  for 
the  Voyage- 

Whole  Wages. 

Whole. 

Half. 

The  statutes  do  not  render  a  verbal  agreement  for  wages  absolutely  void ;  but  impose 
a  penalty  on  the  master  if  a  written  agreement  be  not  made.  When  a  written  agree- 
ment is  made,  it  becomes  the  only  evidence  of  the  contract  between  the  parties ;  and  a 
seaman  cannot  recover  any  thing  agreed  to  be  given  in  reward  for  his  services,  which 
is  not  specified  in  the  articles. 

A  seaman  who  has  engaged  to  serve  on  board  a  ship,  is  bound  to  exert  himself  to 
the  utmost  in  the  service  of  the  ship ;  and,  therefore,  a  promise  made  by  the  master  of 
a  ship  in  distress,  to  pay  an  extra  sum  to  a  seaman,  as  an  inducement  to  extraordinary 
exertion  on  his  part,  is  held  to  be  essentially  void. 

2.  Conduct  of  Seamen. — It  is  essential  to  the  business  of  navigation  that  the  most 
prompt  and  ready  obedience  should  be  paid  to  the  lawful  commands  of  the  master. 
To  this  effect  it  is  covenanted  in  the  articles  of  agreement  previously  quoted,  that 
"  each  and  every  lawful  command  which  the  said  master  shall  think  necessary  to  issue 
for  the  effectual  government  of  the  said  vessel,  suppressing  immorality  and  vice  of  all 
kinds,  be  strictly  complied  with,  under  the  penalty  of  the  person  or  persons  disobeying 
forfeiting  his  or  their  whole  wages  or  hire,  together  with  every  thing  belonging  to  him 
or  them  on  board  the  said  vessel." 

In  case  of  disobedience  or  disorderly  conduct  on  the  part  of  the  seamen,  the  master 
may  correct  them  in  a  reasonable  manner.  Such  an  authority  is  absolutely  necessary 
to  the  safety  of  the  ship  and  of  those  on  board ;  but  it  behoves  the  master  to  act  in  such 
cases  with  great  deliberation,  and  not  to  pervert  the  powers  with  which  he  is  intrusted 
for  the  good  of  the  whole  to  cruel  or  vindictive  purposes.  Masters  abusing  their  au- 
thority must  answer  at  law  for  the  consequences.  In  the  case  of  actual  or  open  mutiny 
by  the  crew,  or  any  part  of  them,  the  resistance  of  the  master  becomes  an  act  of  self- 
defence,  and  is  to  be  considered  in  all  its  consequences  in  that  point  of  view.  The 
Ordinances  of  Oleron  and  Wisby  declare  that  a  mariner  who  strikes  the  master  shall 
either  pay  a  fine  or  lose  his  right  hand ;  a  singular  as  well  as  cruel  alternative,  unknown  in 
modern  jurisprudence. 

But  although  the  master  may  by  force  restrain  the  commission  of  great  crimes,  he  has  no 
judicial  authority  over  the  criminal,  but  is  bound  to  secure  his  person  and  bring  him  before 
a  proper  tribunal.  And  all  justices  of  the  peace  are  empowered  to  receive  informations 
touching  any  murder,  piracy,  felony,  or  robbery  upon  the  sea,  and  to  commit  the  offenders 
for  trial.— (43  Geo.  3.  c.  160.) 

The  desertion  or  absence  without  leave  of  seamen  from  a  ship,  while  on  a  voyage  to 
foreign  parts,  being  attended  with  many  bad  consequences,  has  been  provided  against  in  all 
maritime  laws.     It  was  enacted  in  this  country,  by  the  11  &  12  Will.  3.  c.  7., 

"That  all  such  seamen,  officers,  or  sailors,  who  shall  desert  the  ships  or  vessels  wherein  they  are 
hired  to  serve  for  that  voyage,  shall  for  such  offence  forfeit  all  such  wages  as  shall  be  then  due  to  him 
or  them."  By  subsequent  statutes  t2Geo.  2.  c.  36.,  and  31  Geo.  3.  c.3'J.),  it  is  enacted,  that  if,  after  hav- 
ing entered  into  the  agreement  previously  referred  to,  a  mariner  deserts  or  refuses  to  proceed  on  the 
voyage,  he  forfeits  to  the  owners  all  the  wages  then  due  to  him,  and  a  justice  of  the  peace  may,  on 
complaint  of  the  master,  owner,  or  person  having  charge  of  the  ship,  issue  a  warrant  to  apprehend 
him;  and  in  case  of  his  refusal  to  proceed  on  the  voyage, or  of  his  not  assigning  a  sufficient  reason  for 
such  refusal,  may  commit  him  to  hard  labour  in  the  house  of  correction  for  not  more  than  thirty  nor 
less  than  fourteen  days.  A  mariner  absenting  himself  from  the  ship  without  leave  of  the  master  or 
other  chief  officer  having  Charge  of  the  ship,  forfeits  two  days'  pay  for  every  such  day's  absence,  to  the 
use  of  Greenwich  Hospital.  And  in  the  case  of  foreign  voyages,  if,  upon  the  ship's  arrival  at  her  port 
of  delivery  here,  he  leaves  her  without  a  irrittcn  discliartre.  from  the  master  or  other  person  having 
charge  of  the  ship,  or  if  in  the  coasting  trade  he  quits  the  ship  before  the  t>of)agt  i.<  completed  un,I  rut: 
CARGO  delivered, or  before  the  expiration  of  the  term  for  Which  he  engaged,,  Or  before  he  has  obtained 
a  discharge  in  writing,  he  forfeits  1  month's  pay  to  the  said  hospital.  But  these  provisions  do  not  de- 
bar seamen  from  entering  on  board  any  of  his  Majesty's  ships. 

In  order  still  further  to  discountenance  desertion,  a  penalty  of  100/.  is  imposed  by  the  37 
Geo.  3.  c.  73.  on  every  master  or  commander  of  any  British  merchant  ship  who  engages  any 
seaman  or  other  person  to  serve  on  board  such  ship,  in  the  event  of  such  master  or  com- 
mander being  aware,  at  the  time,  that  such  seaman  or  person  had  deserted  from  any  other 
ship  or  vessel. 

For  an  account  of  the  penalties  imposed  on  the  master  for  leaving  seamen  in  foreign 
countries,  or  refusing  to  bring  them  back,  see  Master. 

Neglect  of  duty,  disobedience  of  orders,  habitual  drunkenness,  or  any  cause  which  will 
justify  a  master  in  discharging  a  seaman  during  the  voyage,  will  also  deprive  the  seaman  of 
his  wages. 

If  the  cargo  be  embezzled  or  injured  by  the  fraud  or  negligence  of  the  seamen,  so  that  the 


SEAMEN.  439 

Merchant  has  a  right  to  claim  satisfaction  from  the  master  and  owners,  they  may,  by  the 
custom  of  merchants,  deduct  the  value  thereof  from  the  wages  of  the  seamen  by  whose  mis- 
conduct the  injury  has  taken  place.  And  the  last  proviso  introduced  into  the  usual  agree- 
ment signed  by  the  seamen,  is  calculated  to  enforce  this  rule  in  the  case  of  embezzlement 
either  of  the  cargo  or  of  the  ship's  stores.  This  proviso,  however,  is  to  be  construed  indi- 
vidually, as  affecting  only  the  particular  persons  guilty  of  the  embezzlement,  and  not  the 
whole  crew.  Nor  is  any  innocent  person  liable  to  contribute  a  portion  of  his  wages  to  make 
good  the  loss  occasioned  by  the  misconduct  of  others. 

The  offences  of  running  away  with  the  ship,  or  voluntarily  yielding  her  up  to  an  enemy, 
or  making  a  revolt,  are  punishable  by  death.     The  statute  11  &  12  Will.  3.  c.  7.  enacts, 

"  That  if  any  commander  or  master  of  any  ship,  or  any  seaman  or  mariner,  shall  in  any  place,  where 
the  admiral  hath  jurisdiction,  betray  his  trust  and  turn  pirate,  enemy,  or  rebel,  and  piratically  and  fe- 
loniouely  run  away  with  his  or  their  ship  or  ships,  or  any  barge,  boat,  ordnance,  ammunition,  roods, 
or  merchandises,  or  yield  them  up  voluntarily  to  any  pirate,  or  shall  hring  any  seducing  messages  from 
any  pirate,  enemy,  or  rebel,  or  consult,  combine,  or  confederate  with,  or  attempt  or  endeavour  to  cor- 
rupt any  commander,  master,  officer,  or  mariner,  to  yield  up  or  run  away  with  any  ship,  goods,  or  mer- 
chandises, or  turn  pirate,  or  go  over  to  pirates  ;  or  if  any  person  shall  lay  violent  hands  on  his  command- 
er, whereby  to  hinder  him  from  fighting  in  defence  of  his  ship  and  goods  committed  to  his  trust,  or  that 
shall  confine  his  master,  or  make  or  endeavour  to  make  a  revolt  in  the  ship  ;  shall  be  adjudged,  deem- 
ed, and  taken  to  he  a  pirate,  felon,  and  rubber,  and  being  convicted  thereof  according  to  the  directions 
of  this  act,  shall  have  and  surfer  pain  of  death,  loss  of  lands,  goods,  and  chattels,  as  pirates,  felons,  and 
robbers  upon  the  ssas  ought  to  have  and  suffer. 

The  wilful  destruction  or  loss  of  the  ship  is,  in  all  countries,  punishable  by  death.  But 
doubts  having  been  entertained  whether  the  destruction  of  a  ship  that  had  been  insured  came 
within  the  scope  of  the  previously  existing  statutes,  they  were  repealed  by  the  43  Geo.  3.  c. 
113.,  and  the  following  provision  substituted  in  their  stead: — 

"That  if  any  person  or  persons  shall,  from  and  after  the  sixteenth  day  of  July,  1803,  wilfully  cast 
away,  hum,  or  otherwise  destroy,  any  ship  or  vessel,  or  in  any  wise  counsel,  direct,  or  procure  the  same 
to  be  done,  and  the  same  be  accordingly  done,  with  intent  or  design  thereby  wilfully  and  maliciously 
to  prejudice  any  owner  or  owners  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  or  any  owner  or  owners  of  any  goods  laden 
on  board  the  same,  or  any  person  or  persons,  body  politic  or  corporate,  that  hath  or  have  underwritten 
or  shall  underwrite  any  policy  or  policies  of  insurance  upon  such  ship  or  vessel,  or  on  the  freight 
thereof,  or  upon  any  goods  laden  on  board  the  same,  the  person  or  persons  offending  therein,  being 
thereof  lawfully  convicted,  shall  be  deemed  and  adjudged  a  principal  felon  or  felons,  and  shall  suffer 
death  as  incases  of  felony,  without  benefit  of  clergy." 

3.  Payment  of  Seamen's  roages,  <^-c. — In  order  to  stimulate  the  zeal  and  attention  of  sea- 
men, it  has  been  the  policy  of  all  maritime  states  to  make  the  payment  of  their  wages  de- 
pend on  the  successful  termination  of  the  voyage.  "  Freight  is  the  mother  of  wages  ;  the 
safety  of  the  ship  the  mother  of  freight."  When,  therefore,  by  any  disaster  happening  in 
the  course  of  the  voyage,  such  as  the  loss  or  capture  of  the  ship,  the  owners  lose  their  freight, 
the  seamen  also  lose  their  wages. 

If  a  ship  destined  on  a  voyage  out  and  home  has  delivered  her  outward  bound  cargo,  but 
perishes  in  the  homeward  voyage,  the  freight  for  the  outward  voyage  is  due ;  so  in  the  same 
case  the  seamen  are  entitled  to  receive  their  wages  for  the  time  employed  in  the  outward 
voyage  and  the  unloading  of  the  cargo,  unless  by  the  terms  of  their  contract  the  outward 
and  homeward  voyages  are  consolidated  into  one.  If  a  ship  sail  to  several  places,  wages  are 
payable  to  the  time  of  the  delivery  of  the  last  cargo.  Upon  the  same  principle,  where  money 
had  been  advanced  to  the  owners  in  part  of  the  freight  outwards,  and  the  ship  perished  be- 
fore her  arrival  at  the  port  of  delivery,  it  was  held  that  the  seamen  were  entitled  to  wages  in 
proportion  to  the  money  advanced. 

If,  after  seamen  have  been  hired,  the  owners  of  a  ship  do  not  think  proper  to  send  her  on 
the  intended  voyage,  the  seamen  are  to  be  paid  for  the  time  during  which  they  may  have 
been  employed  on  board  the  ship ;  and  in  the  event  of  their  sustaining  any  special  damage 
by  breaking  off  the  contract,  it  is  but  reasonable  that  they  should  be  indemnified. 

In  the  case  of  shipwreck,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  seamen  to  exert  themselves  to  the  utmost  to 
save  as  much  as  possible  of  the  vessel  and  cargo.  If  the  cargo  be  saved,  and  a  proportion 
of  the  freight  paid  by  the  merchant  in  respect  thereof,  it  seems,  upon  principle,  that  the  sea- 
men are  also  entitled  to  a  proportion  of  their  wages.  And  for  their  labour  in  saving  the 
cargo,  or  the  remains  of  the  ship,  they,  as  well  as  other  persons,  may  be  entitled  to  a  recom- 
pence  by  way  of  salvage.  The  laws  of  Oleron  rule,  that  if,  in  case  of  shipwreck,  "  the  sea- 
men preserve  a  part  of  the  ship  and  lading,  the  master  shall  allow  them  a  reasonable  con- 
sideration to  carry  them  home  to  their  own  country ;  and  in  case  they  save  enough  to  ena- 
ble the  master  to  do  this,  he  may  lawfully  pledge  to  some  honest  persons  such  part  thereof 
as  may  be  sufficient  for  the  occasion." 

By  the  laws  of  Wisby,  "  the  mariners  are  bound  to  save  and  preserve  the  merchandise  to 
the  utmost  of  their  power,  and  whilst  they  do  so  (ce-fuisant,  according  to  .the  French  trans- 
lation), ought  to  be  paid  their  wages,  otherwise  not."  By  the  Hanseatic  Ordinance,  if  a  ship 
happens  to  be  cast  away,  the  mariners  are  obliged  to  save  as  much  as  in  them  lies,  and  the 
master  ought  to  requite  them  for  their  pains  to  their  content,  and  convey  them  at  his  own 
charge  to  their  dwelling  places ;  but  if  the  mariners  refuse  to  assist  their  master,  in  such  case 
they  shall  have  neither  reward  nor  wages  paid  them."     It  is  not  quite  clear,  from  the  Ian- 


440  SEAMEN. 

guage  of  these  ancient  ordinances  whether  the  payment  directed  to  be  made  to  seamen  on 
those  melancholy  occasions,  is  to  be  a  reward  only  for  their  labour  in  the  salvage,  or  a  recom- 
pence  for  their  former  services  in  the  ship,  for  which,  according  to  general  principles,  they 
are  entitled  to  no  payment,  if  no  freight  is  earned.  But  Cleirac,  in  his  Commentary  on  the 
Laws  of  Okron,  says,  that  by  an  ordinance  of  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  made  in  the  year  1563, 
it  is  ordained,  that  the  seamen  shall  save  as  much  as  they  can  from  shipwreck ;  and,  in  that 
case,  the  master  is  bound  to  pay*thcm  their  waxes,  and  to  give  them  a  further  reward  for 
their  labour  out  of  the  goods.  And  the  Hanseatic  Ordinance  of  the  year  1614  expressly 
directs,  that  if  so  much  of  the  ship  be  saved  as  equals  the  value  of  the  wages  of  the  seamen, 
they  shall  be  paid  their  whole  wages.  In  like  manner,  the  Ordinance  of  Rotterdam  and  the 
French.  Ordinance  also  expressly  direct  the  payment  of  wages  out  of  the  relics  and  materials 
of  the  ship. —  {Abbott  on  the  Law  of  Shipping,  part  iv.  c.  2.) 

"I  have  not  been  able,"  says  Lord  Tenterden,  "  to  find  any  decision  of  an  English  court 
on  the  point,  and  the  legislature  has  made  no  provision  relating  to  it.  As  an  inducement  to 
the  mariners  to  exert  themselves  in  the  hour  of  danger,  it  may  not  be  unfit  to  hold  out  to 
them  the  prospect  of  obtaining  their  wages,  if  they  save  so  much  of  the  ship  as  shall  be  suf- 
ficient to  pay  them ;  but  their  claim  upon  the  ship  seems  not  to  extend  to  a  case,  wherein, 
according  to  the  principles  of  the  law  upon  which  their  claim  is  founded,  no  wages  are  pay- 
able to  them." — (Part  iv.  c.  2.) 

The  laws  of  Oleron,  Wisby,  and  the  Hanse  towns,  direct,  that  if  a  seaman  die.  during  the 
voyage,  wages  shall  be  paid  to  his  heirs;  but  it  is  not  clear  whether  the  sum  thus  directed  to 
be  paid  is  to  be  understood  as  meaning  a  payment  proportioned  to  the  time  of  his  service,  or 
the  whole  sum  that  he  would  have  earned  had  he  lived  till  the  conclusion  of  the  voyage.  This 
question  has  not  been  judicially  decided  in  England ;  but  by  the  act  37  Geo.  3.  c.  73.  it  is 
ordered,  that  the  wages  due  to  any  seaman,  who  has  died  on  board  any  ship  trading  to  the 
West  Indies,  shall  be  paid,  within  3  months  of  the  arrival  of  such  ship  in  Great  Britain,  to 
the  receiver  of  the  sixpenny  duty  for  Greenwich  Hospital,  for  the  use  of  the  seaman's  execu- 
tor or  administrator.  All  masters  neglecting  or  refusing  to  pay  the  same,  incur  a  penalty 
of  50/.,  and  pay  double  wages  for  each  offence. 

A  seaman  impressed  from  a  merchant  ship  into  the  royal  service,  is  entitled  to  receive  the 
proportion  of  his  wages  due  to  him  at  the  time  of  impressment,  provided  the  merchant  ship 
arrive  in  safety  at  the  port  of  her  discharge. 

Policy  requires  that  the  wages  of  seamen  should  not  be  paid  to  them  in  foreign  countries, 
as  well  to  prevent  desertion,  as  to  preserve,  for  the  benefit  of  their  families,  what  might  other- 
wise be  spent  in  riot  and  debauchery.     Conformably  to  this  principle  it  has  been  enacted, 

"  That  no  master  or  owner  of  any  merchant  ship  or  vessel  shall  pay  or  advance,  or  cause  to  he  paid 
or  advanced,  to  any  seaman  or  mariner,  during  the  time  he  shall  be  in  parts  beyond  the  seas,  any  mo- 
ney or  effects  upon  account  of  wages,  exceeding  one  moiety  of  the  wages  which  shall  be  due  at  the  time 
of  such  payment,  until  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  return  to  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  or  the  plantations, 
or  to  some  other  of  his  Majesty's  dominions,  whereto  they  belong,  and  from  whence  tiny  were  first 
fitted  out ;  and  if  such  master  or  owner  of  such  merchant  ship  or  vessel  shall  pay  or  advance,  or  cause 
to  be  paid  or  advanced,  any  wages  to  any  seaman  or  mariner  above  the  said  moiety,  such  master  or 
owner  shall  forfeit  and  pay  double  the  money  he  shall  so  pay  or  advance,  to  be  recovered  in  the  High 
Court  of  Admiralty  by  any  person  who  shall  first  discover  and  inform  of  the  same."-    (s  Geo.  1.  c.  24.) 

The  time  when  wages  should  be  paid  has  also  been  made  the  subject  of  parliamentary 
enactments.  Thus,  as  to  ships  engaged  in  foreign  voyages,  it  is  ordered,  that  upon  the 
arrival  of  any  ship  in  Great  Britain  from  parts  beyond  the  seas,  the  master  or  commander 
shall  be  obliged  to  pay  the  seamen  thereto  belonging  their  wages,  if  demanded,  in  thirty  days 
after  the  ship's  entry  at  the  Custom-house,  except  in  cases  where  a  covenant  shall  be  entered 
into  to  the  contrary  ;  or  at  the  time  the  seamen  shall  be  discharged,  which  shall  first  happen, 
if  demanded  ;  deducting  the  penalties  and  forfeitures  imposed  !>y  the  act,  "  under  the  penalty 
of  paying  to  each  seaman  or  mariner  that  shall  be  unpaid,  contrary  to  the  intent  and  mean- 
ing of  this  act,  twenty  shillings  over  and  above  the  wages  that  shall  be  due  to  each  person, 
to  be  recovered  by  the  same  means  and  methods  as  the  wages  may  be  recovered ;  and  such 
payment  of  wages  aforesaid  shall  be  good  and  valid  in  law,  notwithstanding  any  action,  bill 
of  sale,  attachment,  or  incumbrance  whatsoever." — (2  Geo.  2.  c.  36.) 

And  as  to  ships  employed  in  the  coasting  trade  in  the  manner  before  mentioned,  it  is 
enacted,  that  the  master,  commander,  or  person  having  charge  of  the  ship,  shall  be  obliged 
to  pay  the  seamen  their  wages,  if  demanded,  within  five  days  after  the  ship  shall  be 
at  the  Custom-house,  or  the  cargo  be  delivered,  or  at  the  time  the  seamen  shall  be  discharged, 
which  shall  first  happen,  unless  an  agreement  shall  have  been  made  to  the  contrary  ;  in 
which  case  the  wages  shall  be  paid  according  to  such  agreement,  deducting  in  every  case  the 
penalties  imposed  by  this  act,  under  the  like  forfeiture  of  twenty  shillings,  to  be  recovered  in 
the  same  manner  as  with  regard  to  ships  coming  from  abroad  ;  and  such  payment  shall  be 
good  in  law,  "notwithstanding  any  action,  bill  of  sale,  attachment,  or  incumbrance  whatso- 
ever."—(31  Geo.  3.  c.  39.) 

Seamen  have  a  threefold  remedy  for  the  recovery  of  wages ;  viz.  against  the  ship,  the 
owner,  and  the  master ;  and  they  may  proceed  either  in  the  admiralty  courts  or  those  of  com- 
mon law  :  in  the  former  case  all  may  join,  and  payment  may  be  obtained  out  of  the  value 


SEAMEN. 


441 


of  the  ship.  The  contract  remains  in  the  custody  of  the  master  or  owner,  but  they  are  bound 
to  produce  it  when  required,  and  it  is  conclusive  evidence  of  the  contract  between  the  parties. 
By  the  act  59  Geo.  3.  c.  58.  justices  of  the  peace  arc  authorised  summarily  to  decide  upon 
the  complaint  of  any  seaman  as  to  the  nonpayment  of  wages  not  exceeding  207. ;  and  if  they 
find  the  claim  well  founded,  may,  in  the  event  of  its  not  being  paid  within  2  days,  issue  their 
warrant  for  the  levy  of  the  same  by  distress:  parties  dissatisfied  may  appeal  to  the  admiralty. 
4.  Payment  to  Greenwich  Hospital. — During  the  reign  of  George  II.  an  establishment 
attached  to  Greenwich  Hospital  was  erected  (20  Geo.  2.  c.  38.)  "foV  the  relief  and  support 
of  maimed  and  disabled  seamen,  and  the  widows  and.  children  of  such  as  shall  he  killed, 
slain,  or  drowned,  in  the  merchant  service.  To  provide  a  fund  for  this  charitable  institution, 
every  person  serving  in  any  merchant  ship,  or  other  private  ship  or  vessel,  belonging  to  any 
of  bis  Majesty's  subjects  in  England,  (except  apprentices  under  the  age  of  18,  persons  em- 
ployed in  boats  upon  the  coasts  in  taking  fish  which  are  brought  fresh  on  shore,  or  in  boats 
within  rivers,  or  upon  boats  upon  the  coast,  and  pilots  (except  persons  employed  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  East  India  Company,  and  who  are  not  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  this  institution, 
being  provided  for  by  a  fund  established  by  the  Company),)  pays  sixpence  per  month,  which 
is  deducted  out  of  his  wages  by  the  master,  and  by  him  paid  over  to  the  persons  appointed 
under  the  authority  of  the  act  at  the  port  to  which  the  ship  belongs,  before  she  shall  be 
allowed  to  clear  inwards.  For  the  management  and  distribution  of  this  fund,  a  corporation 
was  created,  composed  chiefly  of  eminent  merchants,  with  power  to  purchase  land  and  erect 
an  hospital,  and  to  provide  for  seamen  rendered  incapable  of  service  by  sickness,  wounds,  or 
other  accidental  misfortunes,  and  decrepit  and  worn  out  by  age,  either  by  receiving  them  into 
the  hospital,  or  by  pensions;  and  also  to  relieve  the  widows  and  children  of  seamen  killed 
or  drowned  in  the  merchant  service,  provided  the  children  are  not  of  the  age  of  14  years; 
or,  if  of  that  age  and  upwards,  are  incapable  of  getting  a  livelihood  by  reason  of  lameness, 
blindness,  or  other  infirmity,  and  are  proper  objects  of  charity ;  and  to  make  reasonable 
allowances  to  those  who  shall  lose  an  eye  or  limb,  or  be  otherwise  hurt  or  maimed,  in  fight- 
ing, defending  or  working  their  ships,  or  doing  any  other  duty  in  their  service,  in  proportion 
to  their  hurt ;  so  far  forth  as  the  income  and  revenues  of  the  charity  will  extend  for  these 
purposes.  But  no  person  is  to  be  provided  for  as  a  worn-out  seaman,  who  has  not  been  em- 
ployed in  the  merchant  service  five  years,  and  paid  the  contribution.  And  in  providing  for 
this  class,  a  preference  is  given  to  such  as  have  served  longest  and  contributed  most. 
I.  An  Account  of  the  Money  deducted  out  of  the  Wages  of  Seamen  employed  in  the  Merchant  Service 
of  the  Country,  for  the  Years  1828  and  1829;  showing  the  Gross  Amount  collected,  the  Nett  Money 
paid  to  Greenwich  Hospital,  and  the  Amount  and  Rate  per  Cent,  paid  for  collecting  the  same  in 
each  Year,  and  for  what  Purposes  employed. 


Gmss  amount  of  the  collection  ,  ... 

Moru-y  paid  to  Greenwich  Hospital  --•-.... 
Total  expense  of  collection  ...... 

Detail  of  the  Total  Expense  of  Collection. 
To  the  deputy  receivers  of  Great  Britain  ami  Ireland,  America,  Guernsey,  Jersey,  and  Newfound- 
land, 12.^  per  cent,  for  collecting;,  except  the  port  of  Liverpool,  which  is  7£  per  cent.  • 
To  the  receivers  general  for  Scotland  and  Ireland,  a  salary  of  50/.  per  annum  each   ■ 
Plantation  clerk  at  the  Custom-house,  10  per  cent,  on  ihe  amount  collected  in  America   - 
Salary  of  the  chief  receiver  at  Newfoundland,  7g  per  cent,  on  the  collection 
Salaries  to  the  receiver  general  and  comptroller  at  the  port  of  London,  their  clerks,  clerk  at  the 
customs,  messenger,  ami  housekeeper  ---.... 

Repairs       •----...... 

Superannuation  allowances  •  ••-...  .  . 

Postage,  staliouery,  taxes,  and  housekeeper's  disbursements     • 


L.         t.    d. 

L. 

>.      d. 

23,683      I     1 

26,137 

2      3J 

17      o| 

1S.815    19    8 

21,412 

4,837       1     6 

4,-21 

4     lOi 

2,081 


1,635      0      0 


4,837      1       6 


The  monies  paid  to  Greenwich  Hospital  are  applied  to  the  general  purposes  of  the  institution. 

™u    a  .  .  ,     „     .  P.  C.  LE  GEYT,  Clerk  of  the  Cheque. 

The  total  expense  of  collecting  amounted  in  the  year  1828  to  2(U  per  cent.,  and  in  18'ifi  (o  18  percent 
on  the  gross  receipts  ;  but  arrangements  are  now  ordered  to  be  carried  into  effect,  by  which  the  whole 
expense  will  he  reduced  to  about  10  per  cent. 

Royal  Hospital,  Greenwich,  10th  of  May,  1830.  \V.  II.  HOOPER,  Secretary. 

II.  Account  of  Merchant  Seamen  now  in  the  Royal  Hospital  for  Seamen  at  Greenwich,  with  the  Com- 
parative Amount  of  Service  in  the  Navy  and  in  the  Merchants*  Employ. 


Number  of  Men 
who  have 
never  served 


Number  of  Men 

who  hue  served 

in  the  Navy 

and  m  the 

Merchants'  Service. 


1,121 


Total  Number 

of  Years 
served  by  them 

in  the 
King's  Service. 


Total  Number 

of  Years 

served  by  them 

in  the 

Merchant's  Service 


Average  Number 
of  Years 
served  by 

each  Man  in  the 

Navy. 


1,1  i 


Average  Number 
of  Years 
served  by 


The  establishment  of  Greenwich  Hospital  i 


Of  these  are — 
Seamen  who  have  served  in  merchant  ships 
Seamen  who  have  served  in  king's  ships  only 
Royal  marines      • 
Lunatics  - 

Absent    • 
Vacancies  - 


56 


2,710 


1,121 

1,113 

424 


2,710 


442  SEAMEN  (LAWS  RELATING  TO). 

III.  Account  of  Children  of  Merchant  Seamen  in  the  School  of  Greenwich  Hospital. 


Number  of 
Children  of 

Me  reliant  Seamen 
whose  Fathers 

have  never  served 
in  the  Navy. 

Number  of 

Children  of 

Merchant  Seamen 

whose  Fathers 

have  also  served 

in  the  Navy. 

Remarks. 

89 

23 

The  original  Greenwich  Hospital  school,  to  which  the  children  of  merchant  seamen 
are  eligible,  consisted  of  200  children,  until,  by  a  regulation  of  1829,  it  was  increased 
to  300. 

R.  G.  KEATS,  Governor. 
Royal  Hospital,  Greenwich,  9th  of  April,  1831. 

In  order  to  ascertain  the  times  of  service  and  payment  of  the  contribution,  the  master 
must  keep  a  muster-roll  of  the  persons  employed  in  the  ship,  and  before  its  departure  deliver 
a  duplicate  to  the  collector  of  these  duties  at  the  port ;  and,  during  the  voyage,  enter  the 
time  and  place  of  discharge,  quitting,  and  desertion,  and  of  receiving  other  persons  on  board, 
and  of  any  hurt,  damage,  death,  or  drowning;  of  which,  he  must  also  deliver  a  duplicate  at 
his  return,  under  the  penalty  of  20/.,  to  the  truth  whereof  he  ma)'  be  examined  upon  oath 
by  the  collector.  And  in  case  any  person  employed  on  board  any  ship  or  vessel  shall,  in 
doing  his  duty  on  shore  or  on  board,  break  an  arm  or  leg,  or  be  otherwise  hurt  or  maimed, 
he  is  to  be  properly  relieved  until  sufficiently  recovered  to  be  sent  to  the  place  to  which  the 
ship  belongs. 

But,  notwithstanding  the  principle  of  this  charity  is  excellent,  it  has  been  alleged,  and, 
we  apprehend,  on  pretty  good  grounds,  that  the  conditions  under  which  merchant  seamen 
•are  admitted  to  participate  in  its  benefits  are  too  onerous,  that  they  have  not  reaped  from  it 
an  advantage  equivalent  to  the  sacrifice  it  imposes  on  them,  and  that  the  expenses  of  col- 
lection have  been  quite  enormous. 

The  last  part  of  this  statement  is,  indeed,  completely  borne  out  by  the  first  of  the  foregoing 
documents,  which  shows  that  the  expense  of  collection  is,  in  future,  to  be  reduced  to  a  half 
of  what  it  has  hitherto  been ;  and  we  have  been  well  assured  that  the  reduction  may  be 
safely  carried  a  good  deal  further. 

The  second  of  the  foregoing  accounts  shows  that  there  is  not  at  present  a  single  seamen 
in  Greenwich  Hospital,  except  such  as  have  served  in  the  navy ;  a  circumstance  which,  con- 
sidering the  number  of  men  in  the  merchant  service,  the  large  sum  (26,000/.)  annually  paid 
by  them  to  the  hospital,  and  the  period  that  has  elapsed  since  the  termination  of  the  war, 
strikes  us  as  not  a  little  extraordinary.  The  subject  is  one  that  seems  to  require  a  thorough 
investigation.  Merchant  seamen  ought  to  participate,  equally  with  those  in  his  Majesty's 
service,  in  the  benefits  of  an  institution  to  which  they  contribute  so  largely. 

For  further  details  with  respect  to  this  important  subject,  see  Lord  Tenterden's  work  on 
the  Law  of  Shipping. 

(Seamen  (Consolidation  of  Laws  relating  to). 
During  the  session  of  1835  an  Act  was  passed  (5  &  6  W.  4.  c.  19.)  of  great  importance 
to  seamen,  and  to  persons  connected  with  navigation.  It  is  intituled  "  An  Act  for  amending 
and  consolidating  the  Laws  relating  to  Merchant  Seamen,  and  for  forming  and  maintaining 
a  Register  of  all  the  Men  engaged  in  that  Service."  It  lays  down  the  various  forms  and 
regulations  to  be  observed  in  hiring,  paying,  and  discharging  seamen ;  establishes  an  office 
for  their  registry ;  and  prescribes  the  mode  in  which  lists  of  crews  are  to  be  transmitted  to 
the  registrar.  It  also  regulates  the  number  of  apprentices  to  be  taken  on  board  ship ;  the 
conditions  under  which  seamen  may,  in  certain  cases,  be  left  in  foreign  parts ;  with  a  variety 
of  other  interesting  particulars.  As  any  infraction  of  the  provisions  of  the  Act  incurs,  in 
most  cases,  the  forfeiture  of  heavy  penalties,  it  should  be  carefully  attended  to,  both  by  mas- 
ters and  men.  After  declaring  that  the  prosperity,  strength,  and  safety  of  the  kingdom  prin- 
cipally depend  on  a  large,  constant,  and  ready  supply  of  seamen,  as  well  for  carrying  on  the 
commerce  as  for  the  defence  thereof,  and  that  it  is  necessary,  by  all  practicable  means,  to  in- 
crease the  number  of  such  seamen,  and  to  give  them  all  due  encouragement  and  protection  ; 
and  that,  in  furtherance  of  this  end,  it  is  expedient  to  amend  and  consolidate  the  laws  relating 
to  their  registration  and  government,  the  statute  goes  on  to  enact : — 

Repeal  of  different  Ada.— From  and  after  the  31st  of  July,  1835,  from  «  Inch  day  this  act  shall  take 
effect,  the  act  2  &  3  Ann.  c.  6.  for  the  increase  of  seamen.  &x. ;  the  act  -  <;.  2.  c.  36.  tor  the  better 
regulation,  &c.  of  seamen  in  the  merchant  service  ;  the  act  2  G.  3.  c.  31.  for  perpetuating  the  last-men- 
tioned act,  &x.  ;  the  art  31  G.  3.  c.  39.  for  the  better  regulation,  &c.  of  seamen  in  the  coasting  trade  of 
the  kingdom ;  the  act  45  G.  3.  c.  81.  for  amending  the  last  mentioned  act ;  the  act  37  (;.  3.  c.  73.  for 
preventing  the  desertion  of  seamen  from  British  merchant  ships  in  the  West  Indies  ;  the  act  58  G.  3.  c. 
38.  to  extend  and  render  more  effectual  the  regulations  for  the  relief  of  seafaring  men  and  boys,  &c. 
BUbjecU  of  the  V.  K.  id  foreign  parts  ;  the  act  4G.  4.  c.25.  for  regulating  the  number  of  apprentices  to 
be  taken  on  board  British  merchant  vessels,  &c. ;  and  the  act  3  &  4  W.  4.  c.  68.  for  continuing  the  59  G. 
:).  c.  98.,  foi  facilitating  the  recovery  of  the  wages  of  seamen  in  the  merch  ints"  Bervice,  are  hereby  re- 
pealed :  provided  that  all  offences  committed  and  penalties  and  forfeitures  incurred  previous  to  the 
commencement  of  this  act,  against  the  provisions  of  the  said  acts,  shall  be  punishable  and  recoverable 
under  the  said  acts  as  if  they  had  not  been  repealed. — $  1. 

JV«  Seaman  to  be  taken  to  Sea  without  a  written  Agreement.— It  shall  not  be  lawful  for  any  master  of 


SEAMEN  (LAWS  RELATING  TO).  443 

any  ship  or  vessel  belonging  to  any  subject  of  the  U.  K.  trading  to  parts  beyond  seas,  or  of  any  British 
registered  ship  nf  the  burden  of  80tons  or  upwards  employed  in  the  fisheries  of  the  V.  K  ,  or  in  trading 
coastwise  or  otherwise,  to  carry  to  sea,  from  ibis  kingdom  <>r  any  other  place,  any  seaman  or  other 

person  as  one  of  his  crew  or  complement  (apprentices  excepted),  without  first  entering  into  an  agree- 
ment in  writing  with  every  such  seaman.  Specifying  what  monthly  or  other  w  'ages  such  seaman  is  to 
be  paid,  the  capacity  in  which  he  is  to  act,  and  the  nature  of  the  voyage  in  which  the  ship  is  intended 
to  be  employed,  so  that  the  seaman  may  have  some  means  of  judging  of  the  probable  period  for  which 
he  is  likely  to  be  engaged ;  and  the  said  agreement  shall  contain  the  day  of  the  month  and  year  in 
Which  the  same  shall  be  made,  and  shall  be  signed  by  the  master  in  the  first  instance,  and  by  the  sea- 
men respectively  at  the  port  or  place  where  such  seamen  shall  be  respectively  shipped  ;  and  the  master 
shall  cause  the  same  to  he,  by  or  in  presence  of  the  party  who  is  to  attest  their  respective  signatures 
thereto,  truly  and  distinctly  read  over  to  every  such  seaman  before  he  shall  be  required  to  sign  the 
game,  in  order  that  he  may  b&  enabled  to  understand  the  purpoit  and  meaning  of  the  engagement  he 
enters  into  and  the  terms  to  which  he  is  bound. — }  2. 

Htif  ulutions  respecting  Forms  of  Agreements. — In  the  cases  of  ships  bound  to  parts  beyond  seas,  ex- 
cept as  herein-after  provided,  every  agreement  shall  be  in  the  form  and  shall  contain  true  entries  un- 
der their  respective  heads  of  the  several  particulars  set  forth  in  the  schedule  marked  (A.)  at  the  end 
of  this  act,  so  far  as  the  same  can  be  ascertained  ;  and  the  owners  and  the  master  of  every  such  ship, 
or  one  of  them,  shall, on  reporting  his  ship'sarrival  at  her  port  of  destination  in  the  U.  K.,  deposit  with 
the  collector  or  comptroller  of  customs  at  such  port  a  true  copy  of  such  agreement,  attested  by 
the  signature  of  the  master,  that  every  person  interested  in  such  agreement  may  at  all  times  know 
the  terms  and  conditions  thereof;  and  in  the  cases  of  ships  employed  in  fishing  on  the  coasts  of 
the  IT.  K.,  and  of  ships  regularly  trading  from  one  part  of  the  U.  K.  to  another,  and  of  ships  regularly 
trading  or  making  regular  voyages  to  any  of  the  islands  of  Jersey,  Guernsey,  Alderney,  Sark,  and 
Man,  or  to  any  port  on  the  continent  of  Europe  between  the  river  Elbe  inclusive  and  Brest,  the  agree- 
ment to  be  entered  into  as  aforesaid  shall  be  in  the  form  and  shall  contain  due  entries  under  their  re- 
spective heads  of  the  particulars  set  forth  in  the  schedule  (B.)  at  the  end  of  this  act,  so  far  as  the  same 
can  be  ascertained  ;  and  the  owner  or  one  of  the  owners  of  every  such  ship  employed  in  fishing  or  in 
trading  in  any  of  the  cases  last  mentioned  shall,  within  ten  days  next  after  the  expiration  of  every  6 
months  ending  the  30th  of  June  and  the  31st  of  December  each  year,  deposit  with  the  collector  or 
comptroller  of  the  customs  of  the  port  to  which  the  ship  belongs  a  true  copy  of  every  agreement  en- 
tered into  with  any  person  composing  part  of  the  crew  within  the  preceding  6  months,  attested  by  the 
signature  of  such  owner;  and  all  copies  of  agreements  required  to  be  deposited  as  aforesaid  shall 
when  the  same  have  been  deposited,  and  be  required  to  be  produced  in  evidence  on  the  part  of  any 
seaman,  be  received  and  taken  as  legal  proof  of  the  contents  of  the  agreement. — }  3. 

Penally  for  Default. — If  any  master  of  any  ship  as  aforesaid  carry  out  to  sea  any  seaman  (appren- 
tices excepted)  without  having  first  entered  into  the  agreement  hereby  required,  he  shall  for  every 
such  offence  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  10/.  in  respect  of  each  and  every  seaman  carried  out  contrary 
to  this  act ;  and  if  any  master  neglect  to  cause  the  agreement  to  be  distinctly  read  over  to  each  sea- 
man, as  enjoined  above,  he  shall  for  every  such  neglect  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  5/. ;  and  if  any  mas- 
ter neglect  to  deposit  a  copy  of  the  agreement  with  the  collector  or  comptroller  of  the  customs  as  is 
hereby  required,  or  shall  wilfully  deposit  a  false  copy  of  such  agreement,  he  shall  for  every  such  neg- 
lect or  offence  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  50/. — }  4. 

Seamen  not  to  be  deprived  of  legal  Remedies,  8rc. — No  seaman,  by  entering  into  or  siening  such  agree- 
ment as  aforesaid,  shall  forfeit  his  lien  upon  the  ship,  nor  be  deprived  of  any  remedy  for  the  recovery 
of  his  wages  which  seamen  are  now  lawfully  entitled  to  against  either  the  ship,  the  master,  or  the 
owners  thereof;  nor  shall  any  agreement  made  contrary  to  or  inconsistent  with  the  provisions  of  this 
act,  or  any  clause  whereby  a  seaman  shall  consent  to  forego  the  right  which  the  maritime  law  gives 
him  to  wages  in  the  case  of  freight  earned  by  ships  subsequently  lost,  or  containing  any  words  to  that 
effect,  be  valid  or  binding  on  any  seaman  signing  the  same  ;  and  in  cases  in  which  it  may  be  necessary 
that  the  agreement  should  be  produced  to  sustain  a  claim  on  the  part  of  a  seaman,  no  obligation  shall 
lie  upon  the  seaman  to  produce  the  same,  nor  shall  any  seaman  fail  in  any  suit  or  proceeding  for  the 
recovery  of  his  wages  for  want  of  the  production  of  such  agreement,  or  of  any  deposited  copy  thereof 
as  aforesaid,  or  for  the  want  of  any  notice  to  produce  the  same;  any  law  or  usage  to  the  contrary 
notwithstanding. — $  5. 

Seamen  refusing  to  join  or  to  proceed  in  the  Ship,  §-c.  may  be  committed  to  Gaol. — In  case  a  seaman 
shall,  after  having  signed  an  agreement  as  before-mentioned,  neglect  or  refuse  to  join  the  ship  on 
board  of  which  he  had  engaged  to  serve,  or  refuse  to  proceed  to  sea  in  her,  or  absent  himself  therefrom 
without  leave,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  justice  of  the  peace,  at  home  or  abroad,  near  the  place  upon 
complaint  of  the  fact  made  upon  oath  by  the  master,  mate,  or  owner  thereof,  and  such  justice' is  re- 
quired, by  his  warrant,  to  cause  such  seaman  to  be  apprehended  and  brought  before  him  ;'  and  in  case 
such  seaman  shall  not  give  a  reason  to  the  satisfaction  of  such  justice  for  his  neglect,  refusal  or  ab- 
sence, upon  due  proof  thereof  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  justice  to  commit  such  seaman  to  the  house 
of  correction,  to  be  kept  to  hard  labour  for  a  period  not  exceeding  30  days  :  provided  that  in  case  such 
seaman,  on  being  brought  before  said  justice,  shall  consent  to  join  the  ship  and  proceed  on  the  voyage 
for  which  he  has  agreed,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  said  justice,  at  the  request  of  the  master,  instead  of 
committing  such  seaman,  to  cause  him  to  be  conveyed  on  board  the  said  ship,  or  be  delivered  to  the 
master,  for  the  purpose  of  proceeding  on  the  voyage,  and  also  to  award  to  the  master  such  costs  as 
shall  seem  reasonable,  not  exceeding  in  any  case  the  sum  of  40s.,  which  shall  be  chargeable  against 
and  may  be  abated  from  the  wages  to  grow  due  to  such  seaman.—}  6. 

Forfeiture  for  temporary  Absence  from  Duty.—  If  any  seaman,  after  having  signed  the  aforesaid  agree- 
ment, or  after  the  ship  on  board  of  which  he  has  agreed  to  serve  has  left  her  first  port  of  clearance  and 
before  the  period  for  which  he  has  agreed  to  serve  be  completed,  shall  wilfully  and  without  leave  ab- 
sent himself  from  the  ship,  or  from  his  duty,  he  shall  (in  all  cases  not  of  absolute  desertion  or  not 
treated  as  such  by  the  master)  forfeit  out  of  his  wages  to  the  master  or  owner  of  such  ship  ihe  amount 
of  2  days'  pay  for  every  24  hours  of  such  absence,  and  in  a  like  proportion  for  any  less  period  of  time, 
or,  at  the  option  of  the  said  master,  the  amount  of  such  expenses  as  have  been  necessarily  incurred  in 
hiring  a  substitute  to  perform  his  work  ;  and  in  case  any  seaman  while  he  beloncs  to  the  ship  shall 
without  sufficient  cause  neglect  to  perform  such  reasonable  duty  as  is  required  of  him  by  the  master 
or  other  person  in  command,  he  shall  be  subject  to  a  like  forfeiture  in  respect  of  every  such  offence 
andof  every  21  hours'  continuance  thereof;  and  in  case  a  seaman,  after  signing  such  agreement  or 
after  the  ship's  arrival  at  her  port  of  delivery,  and  before  her  raru'o  he  discharged,  shall  quit  the  shin 
without  a  previous  discharge  or  leave  from  the  master,  he  shall  forfeit  1  month's  pay  out  of  his  wages 
But  no  such  forfeitures  shall  be  incurred  unless  the  fact  of  the  seaman's  temporary  absence,  neglect  of 
duty,  or  quitting  the  ship  be  duly  entered  in  the  ship's  log-hook,  which  entry  shall  specify  truly  the 
hour  of  the  day  at  which  the  same  shall  have  occurred,  and  the  period  during  which  the  seaman  was 
absent  or  neglected  his  duty,  the  truth  of  which  entry  the  owner  or  master  must,  in  all  cases  of  dis- 
pute, substantiate  by  the  evidence  of  the  mate  or  some  other  credible  witness.—}  7. 

How  Amount  of  Forfeiture  is  ascertained  when  Seamen  contract  for  the  Voyage. — In  all  cases  where 
the  seaman  has  contracted  for  wages  by  the  voyage  or  by  the  run,  and  not  by  the  month  or  other  stated 


444  SEAMEN  (LAWS  RELATING  TO) 

period  of  time,  the  amount  of  forfeitures  incurred  under  this  act  shall  be  ascertained  as  follows  :  viz., 
if  the  whole  time  spent  in  the  voyage  agreed  upon  shall  exceed  1  calendar  month,  the  forfeiture  of  1 
month's  pay,  expressed  in  this  act,  shall  be  taken  to  be  a  forfeiture  of  a  sum  of  money  bearing  the 
same  proportion  to  the  whole  wages  as  a  calendar  month  shall  bear  to  the  whole  time  spent  in  the 
voyage,  and  in  like  manner  a  forfeiture  of  2  days'  pay  or  less  shall  be  accounted  and  taken  to  be  a  for- 
feiture of  a  sum  bearing  the  same  proportion  to  the  whole  wages  as  the  same  period  of  time  shall  bear 
to  the  whole  time  spent  in  the  voyage  ;  and  if  the  whole  time  spent  in  the  voyage  shall  not  exceed  1 
calendar  month,  the  forfeiture  of  1  month's  pay  shall  be  taken  to  be  a  forfeiture  of  the  whole  wages 
contracted  for;  and  if  such  time  shall  not  exceed  2  days,  the  forfeiture  of  2  days' pay  shall  be  accounted 
and  taken  to  be  a  forfeiture  of  the  whole  wages  contracted  for;  and  the  master  is  authorised  to  abate 
the  amount  of  all  such  forfeitures  enacted  out  of  the  wages  of  any  seaman  incurring  the  same. — $  8. 

Forfeiture  for  Desertion. — Every  seaman  who  absolutely  deserts  the  ship  to  which  he  belongs  shall 
forfeit  to  the  owner  or  master  all  his  clothes  and  effects  left  on  board,  and  all  wages  and  emoluments 
to  which  he  might  otherwise  be  entitled,  provided  the  circumstances  attending  such  desertion  be  en- 
tered in  the  log-book  at  the  time,  and  certified  by  the  signature  of  the  master  and  mate  or  other  credi- 
ble witness  ;  and  an  absence  of  a  seaman  from  the  ship  for  any  time  within  the  space  of  24  hours  im- 
mediately preceding  the  sailing  of  the  ship  without  permission  from  the  master,  or  for  any  period 
however  short  under  circumstances  plainly  showing  that  it  was  his  intention  not  to  return,  shall  be 
deemed  an  absolute  desertion  ;  and  in  case  any  such  desertion  take  place  in  parts  beyond  seas,  and 
the  master  be  under  the  necessity  of  engaging  a  substitute  for  the  deserter  at  a  higher  rate  of  wages 
than  that  stipulated  in  the  agreement  to  be  paid  to  the  seaman  deserting,  the  owner  or  master  shall 
be  entitled  to  recover  from  the  deserter  by  summary  proceeding,  in  the  same  manner  as  wages  are 
hereby  made  recoverable,  any  excess  of  wages  which  he  shall  pay  to  such  substitute  beyond  the 
amount  payable  to  the  deserter  had  he  duly  performed  his  service  pursuant  to  agreement.— J  9. 

Penalty  for  harbouring  Deserters. — If  any  person  shall,  on  shipboard  or  on  shore,  harbour  or  secrete 
a  seaman  who  has  signed  an  agreement  to  proceed  on  a  voyage  to  parts  beyond  seas,  and  has  deserted 
or  absented  himself  without  leave  from  his  ship,  knowing  or  having  reason  to  believe  him  to  be  a  de- 
serter, or  to  be  absent  without  leave,  he  shall  for  every  seaman  so  harboured  or  secreted  forfeit  10/.  ; 
and  no  debt  exceeding  5s,,  incurred  by  any  seaman  after  he  has  signed  any  agreement  as  aforesaid, 
shall  be  recoverable  until  the  voyage  agreed  for  has  been  concluded  ;  nor  shall  it  be  lawful  for  any 
keeper  of  a  public-house,  or  of  a  lodging-house  for  seamen,  to  withhold  or  detain  any  chest,  bed  or 
bedding,  clothes,  tools,  or  other  effects  of  any  seaman,  for  any  debt  alleged  to  have  been  contracted  by 
such  seaman  ;  and  in  case  any  chest,  bed,  &c,  or  other  effects  as  aforesaid,  be  \\  itbheld  contrary  to 
this  act,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  justice  of  the  peace  in  any  part  of  H.  M.'s  dominions,  upon  com- 
plaint upon  oath  made  by  such  seaman  or  on  his  behalf,  to  inquire  into  the  matter,  and  if  he  see  right  to 
cause  such  property  or  effects  so  withheld  or  detained  to  be  seized  and  delivered  over  to  the  seaman. 
— t  10. 

The  Period  within  which  Wages  are  to  be  paid. — The  master  or  owner  of  every  ship  is  hereby  required 
to  pay  to  every  seaman  entered  as  aforesaid  his  wages,  if  the  same  be  demanded,  within  the  periods 
following;  viz.,  if  the  ship  be  employed  in  trading  coastwise,  the  wages  shall  be  paid  within  2  days 
after  the  termination  of  the  agreement,  or  at  the  time  when  such  seaman  is  discharged,  whichever 
shall  first  happen;  if  the  ship  be  employed  in  trading  otherwise  than  coastwise,  then  the  wages  shall 
be  paid,  at  the  latest,  within  3  days  after  the  cargo  is  delivered,  or  within  10  days  after  the  seaman's 
discharge,  whichever  shall  first  happen;  in  either  of  which  last-mentioned  cases  of  payment  being 
delayed,  the  seaman  at  the  time  of  his  discharge  is  entitled  to  be  paid  on  account  a  sum  equal  to  one 
fourth  part  of  the  estimated  balance  due  to  him  ;  and  in  case  any  master  or  owner  neglect  or  refuse  to 
make  such  payment,  he  shall  for  every  such  neglect  or  refusal  forfeit  and  pay  to  the  seaman  the 
amount  of  2  days'  pay  for  each  day,  not  exceeding  10  days,  during  which  payment  shall  without  suffi- 
cient cause  be  delayed  beyond  the  period  at  which  such  wages  or  part  wages  are  hereby  required  to  be 
paid  ;  for  recovery  of  which  forfeiture  the  seaman  has  the  same  remedies  as  he  is  entitled  to  for  re- 
covery of  his  wages  :  provided  that  nothing  in  this  clause  contained  shall  extend  to  the  cases  of  ships 
employed  in  the  southern  wnale  fishery,  or  on  voyages  for  which  seamen  by  the  terms  of  their  agree- 
ment are  compensated  by  shares  in  the  profits  of  the  adventure. — }  11. 

Payment,  of  IVages  to  be  valid  notwithstanding  Bill  of  Sale,  £fc. — Every  such  payment  of  wages  to  a 
seaman  shall  be  valid  and  effectual  in  law,  notwithstanding  any  bill  of  sale  or  assignment  made  by 
any  seaman  of  such  wages,  or  of  any  attachment  or  incumbrance  thereon  ;  and  no  assignment  or  sale 
of  wages  made  prior  to  the  earning  thereof,  nor  any  power  of  attorney  expressed  to  be  irrevocable  for 
the  receipt  of  such  wages,  shall  be  valid  or  binding  upon  the  party  making  the  same. — }  12. 

Masters  to  give  Seamen  Certificates  on  Discharge. — Upon  the  discharge  of  a  seaman  from  ship,  he 
shall  be  entitled  to  receive  from  the  master  a  certificate,  sinned  by  him,  of  his  service  and  discharge, 
specifying  the  ppriod  of  service  and  the  time  and  place  of  his  discharge  ;  and  any  master  refusing  to 
give  such  certificate,  without  reasonable  cause,  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  and  pay  such  sea- 
man the  sum  of  51. — $  13. 

For  obtaining  immediate  Payment  of  Wages  of  Seamen  in  certain  Cases. — If  after  a  seaman  has  been 
discharged  from  any  ship  or  vessel  3  days  he  shall  be  desirous  of  proceeding  to  sea  on  another  voyage, 
and  in  order  thereto  requires  immediate  payment  of  the  wages  due  to  him,  any  justice  of  the  peace  in 
any  part  of  H.  M.'s  dominions  may,  on  application  from  such  seaman,  and  ori  satisfactory  proof  that 
lie  would  be  prevented  from  employment  by  delay,  summon  the  master  or  owner  of  such  ship  or  ves- 
sel before  him,  and  require  cause  to  be  shown  why  immediate  payment  of  such  wages  shoal  I  not  be 
made ;  and  il  it  appear  to  the  satisfaction  of  such  justice  thai  there  is  no  reasonable  cause  for  delay, 
he  shall  order  payment  to  be  made  forthwith, and  in  default  of  compliance  with  such  order  such  mas- 
ter or  owner  shall  forfeit  and  pay  the  .-um  of  5/. — $  14. 

Summary  Mode  of  recovering  li  301. — And  whereas  seamen,  in  cases  of  dispute,  may 

be  exposed  to  great  inconvenience,  expense,  and  delay  in  obtaining  payment  of  their  wages;  for 
remedy  thereof  it  is  enacted,  in  all  cams  of  wages  not  exceeding  201.  which  are  due  and  payable  to  a 
seaman    for  service  in  any  ship,   it   shall   he  lawful   lor  any  justice  of  peace   in    any  part  of  II.   M.'s 

dominions,  residing  near  the  place  where  the  ship  has  ended  her  voyage,  cleared  or  discharged  her 
cargo,  or  near  the  place  where  t i i » -  master  or  owner  upon  whom  the  Claim  is  made  shall  be  or  reside, 
upon  complaint  on  oath  made  to  such  justice  by  any  seaman,  or  on  his  behalf,  to  summon  such  master 
or  owner  to  appear  before  him  to  answer  such  complaint,  and  upon  bis  appearance,  or  in  default 
thereof,  on  proof  of  his  having  heen  summoned,  such  justice  is  empowered  to  examine  upon  the  oath 
of  the  parlies  and  their  witnesses  (if  there'  he  any)  touching  the  complaint  and  the  amount  of  wages 
due,  ami  to  make  such  order  for  payment  as  shall  appear  re  a  onable  and  just  ;  anil  in  case  such  order 
be  not  obeyed  within  2  days  after  making  thereof,  il  shall  he  lawful  for  such  justice  to  issue  his  war- 
rant to  levy  the  amount  of  the  wages  awarded  as  due,  by  distress  and  sale  of  the  goods  and  chattels 
of  the  party  on  whom  such  order  for  payment  shall  he  made,  rendering  to  such  party  the  overplus  (if 
any  shall  remain  of  the  produce  of  tin-  sale)  after  deducting  thereout  all  charges  and  expenses  incur- 
red by  the  seaman  in  making  and  hearing  the  complaint,  as  well  as  those  incurred  by  the  distress  and 
levy  and  in  the  enforcement  of  the  jusliee's  order  ;  and  in  case  sufficient  distress  cannot  he  found,  it 
shall  he  lawful  for  the  said  justice  to  cause  the  amount  of  the  said  wages  and  expenses  to  be  levied  on 
the  ship  in  respect  of  the  service  on  board  which  the  wages  are  claimed,  or  tiie  tackle   and  apparel 


SEAMEN  (LAWS  RELATING  TO).  445 

thereof:  and  if  such  ship  be  not  within  the  jurisdiction  of  such  justice,  then  he  is  empowered  to 
apprehend  and  commit  the  party  upon  whom  the  order  fur  payment  shall  be  made  to  the  common 
gaol  nf  ihe  county,  there  to  remain  without  bail  until  payment  of  the  amount  of'wages  nwarded, 
and  of  ail  costs  and  expenses  attending  their  recovery :  and  the  award  and  decision  of  such  justice 

Bhall  be  final  and  conclusive  as  well  on  every  seaman  as  on  the  owner  and  master  of  the  ship. 
— <?  15. 

In  what  Case  Costs  of  Suit  for  Recovery  of  Wages  not  to  be  allotrcd. — If  any  suit  for  the  recovery  of 
a  sen  ii  inn's  wages  be  Instituted  against  the  ship,  <>r  the  master  or  owner  thereof,  iii  the  renin  of  admi- 
ralty or  iii  any  vice-admiralty  court,  or  in  any  court  of  record  in  II.  M.'s  dominions,  and  it  shall 
appear  to  the  judge  that  the  plaintiff  might  have  had  as  effectual  a  remedy  for  the  recovery  of  his 
wages  by  complaint  to  a  justice  of  the  peace  as  herein-before  provided,  then  and  in  every  such  case 
such  judge  is  hereby  required  to  certify  to  that  effect,  and  thereupon  no  costs  of  suit  shall  be  awarded 
to  the  plaintiff—  $  18. 

If  Ship  is  s<  Id  n>  o  Foreign  Port,  Crete  to  be  sent  Home  at  the  Expense  if  the  Master  or  Owners. — When 
any  ship  whatever  belonging  to  any  subject  of  the  U.  K.,  except  in  cases  of  wreck  or  condemnation, 
is  sold  nt  any  port  out  of  H.  M.'s  dominions,  the  master  in  all  such  cases  (unless  the  crew  in  the 
presence  of  the  British  consul  or  vice-consul,  or  if  there  be  nonesuch,  Ihen  in  the  presence  of  one 
or  moii'  British  resident  merchants  at  such  port,  shall  signify  their  consent  in  writing  to  be  there  dis- 
Charged,)  is  hereby  required,  besides  paying  them  the  wages  to  which  they  shall  lie  entitled  under  the 
agreement,  either  lo  provide  them  with  adequate  employment  on  board  some  other  British  vessel 
homeward  bound,  or  to  furnish  the  means  of  sending  them  back  to  the  port  in  II.  M.'s  dominions  at 
which  they  were  originally  shipped,  or  to  some  port  in  the  U.  K.,  as  shall  be  agreed  upon,  by  pro- 
viding I  hem  wilh  a  passage  home,  or  depositing  with  the  consul  or  vice-consul  such  money  as  lie  shall 
deem  reasonably  sufficient  to  defray  the  expenses  of  their  subsistence  and  passage  ;  ami  ifthe  master 
refuse  or  neglect  to  do  so,  such  expenses  shall  he  a  charge  upon  the  owner  whose  ship  is  so  soldi 
except  in  cases  of  barratry,  wreck,  or  condemnation,  and  may  be  recovered  as  so  much  money  paid 
and  expended  on  his  account,  together  with  full  costs,  at  the  suit  of  the  consul  or  other  person  defray- 
ing such  expenses,  or  nf  ihe  attorney-general,  in  case  the  same  has  been  allowed  to  the  consul  out  of 
the  public  monies.— <)  17. 

Supply  if  Medicine  to  he  kept,  on  Board,  eye. — Every  ship  sailing  from  the  U.  K.  to  any  place  out  of 
the  same  shall  have  and  keep  constantly  on  board  a  sufficient  supply  of  medicines,  suitable  to  acci- 
dent- ami  diseases  arising  on  voyages  ;  and  in  case  any  default  be  made  in  providing  such  medicines, 
or  in  eas,'  any  of  the  seamen  receive  any  bint  or  injury  in  the  service  of  the  ship,  the  expense  of  pro- 
viding the  necessary  surgical  and  medical  advice,  and  attendance  and  medicines,  which  the  seaman 
shall  stand  in  need  of  until  he  be  cured  or  brought  back  to  the  U.  K.,  shall  be  borne  and  defrayed  by 
the  owner  ami  master  of  the  ship,  or  one  of  them,  without  any  deduction  whatever  on  that  account 
from  the  seaman's  wages  — $  18. 

Sections  19  and  20.  provide  for  the  establishment  of  an  office  at  the  Custom-house,  London,  for  the 
general  register  of  merchant  seamen,  consisting  of  a  registrar,  &c,  under  the  direction  of  Ihe  lords 
of  the  admiralty  ;  and  authorise  letters  and  packets,  on  the  business  of  the  office,,  addressed  to  the 
registrar,  to  go  free  of  postage. 

Masters  if  Ships  to  deliver  Li<ts  of  their  Crew  on  their  Return. — Whereas  by  the  act  4  &  5  W.  4.  c. 
52.  (see  post,  p.  28. ),  a  certain  book  by  way  of  muster-roll  is  required  to  be  kept  on  board  merchant 
ships  ;  and  whereas  it  is  expedient  for  the  better  effecting  the  objects  of  this  act  that  a  return  should 
be  made  lo  the  registrar  of  merchant  seamen  of  many  of  the  said  particulars,  it  is  enacted,  that  the 
masters  of  every  British  ship  bound  to  parts  beyond  seas,  except  in  the  cases  herein-after  provided, 
6hall  not  only  keep  the  book  required  by  Ihe  said  recited  act,  but  shall,  on  reporting  his  ship  on  her 
arrival  at  her  port  of  destination  in  the  U.  K.,  deliver  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  of  customs  at 
such  port  an  account,  signed  by  himself,  of  all  the  seamen  and  others  (including  apprentices)  who 
have  belonged  to  Ihe  ship  at  any  lime  during  the  absence  from  the  U.  K.,  containing  a  true  and  correct 
return  under  their  respective  heads  of  the  several  particulars  expressed  in  the  form  set  forth  in  the 
BChedule  marked  (C.)  at  the  end  of  ibis  act.  —  $  21. 

Masters  if  Ships  in  the  Ilinne  Trade  to  return  like  Lists.— Within  21  days  after  Ihe  301  h  of  June  and 
the  31st  of  December  in  each  year,  the  owner  or  one  of  the  owners  of  every  ship  employed  in  fishing 
on  the  coasts  of  ihe  U.  K.,  or  in  regularly  trading  from  one  part  of  the  IL  K.  to  another,  and  of  every 
ship  regularly  trading  to  any  of  the  islands  of  Jersey,  Guernsey,  Aldern'ey,  Sark,  and  Man,  or  to  any 
porl  on  the  continent  of  Europe  between  the  river  Elbe  inclusive  and  Brest,  shall  deposit  with  Ihe 
collector  or  comptroller  of  ihe  customs  of  the  port  to  which  Ihe  ship  belongs,  or  with  Ihe  registrar  in 
London,  an  account,  signed  by  the  owner,  or  master,  of  ihe  voyages  in  which  such  ship  has  been 
engaged  during  the  half  > ear  ending  on  the  days  above  mentioned,  and  setting  forth  the  Christian  and 
Surnames  of  the  several  persons  (including  the  master  and  apprentices)  who  belonged  lo  the  ship  at 
any  lime  during  such  periods,  which  account  shall  he  in  the  form  and  shall  contain  a  true  and  correct 
return,  under  Hon  respective  heads,  of  the  several  particulars  expressed  in  the  schedule  marked  (D.) 

at  Ihe  end  of  llns  act.— J  22. 

Return  in  be  madi  in  ra.-e  of  Ship  lost  or  sold  Abroad.— In  case  any  ship  be  lost  or  sold  while  absent 
from  the  II.  K.,  then  an  account  containing  a  similar  return  as  in  ihe  cases  before  mentioned,  made 
out  up  to  the  period  of  such  loss  or  sale,  by  ihe  persons  who  were  at  that  time  owner  and  master 
thereof,  or  by  one  nf  them,  shall  be  transmitted  lo  the  registrar  in  the  port  of  London  so  soon  as  ho 
shall  be  able  lo  make-  such  return  afler  the  loss,  and  within  12  calendar  months  at  farthest  alter  the 
sale  of  tin-  ship—  $  23. 

Lists  in  In-  certified,  See.— The  said  accounts  and  returns  required  by  this  act  to  be  delivered  to  the 
collector  or  comptroller  of  customs,  shall  be  transmitted  by  them  lo  the  registrar  ;  and  every  owner 
or  master  of  a  ship  who  shall  refuse  or  wilfully  neglect  lo  deliver  such  list  or  account  as  is  hereby 
required,  shall  for  every  such  refusal  or  neglect  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  257. — J  24. 

Disposal  nf  the  Effects  of  Seamen  dying  Abroad. — Whenever  a  British  seaman  abroad  dies  elsewhere 
than  on  board  a  British  ship,  leaving  any  money  or  effects  within  Ihe  limits  of  any  Iiritish  consulate, 
JI.  M.'s  consul  there  is  hereby  required  lo  claim  and  lake  charge  of  such  money  and  effects,  and  to 
dispose;  of  the  effects  for  the  benefit  of  the  next  of  kin  of  the  deceased  or  other  person  who  may  be 
entitled  10  Ihe  same  ;  and  in  case  no  claim  be  made  lo  Ihe  same  within  3  calendar  months  afler  Ihe 
death  of  such  seaman,  Ihe  consul  shall,  afler  abating  Ihe  amount  of  any  expenses  incurred  in  gelling 
in  the  assets  of  Ihe  deceased,  remit  I  be  balance  of  sue  1 1  monies  as  either  ha  ve  arisen  or  shall  hereafter 
arise  to  ihe  president  and  governors  nf  the  corporation  "for  Um»  relief  and  support  of  sick)  maimed, 
and  disabled  seamen,  and  of  the  widows  and  children  of  such  as  shall  lie  killed,  slain,  or  drowned  in 
the  men  bant  service,"  to  be  by  them  paid  over  and  disposed  nf  in  Ihe'  manner  and  under  the  regula- 
tions provided  by  the  act  4  ,V  5  W.  4.  c.  52  ;  and  in  case  any  seaman  dying  as  last  mentioned  leave  on 
hoard  the  ship  to  which  he  belonged  any  monies,  clothes,  or  eether  effects,  and  the  same'  be  not  claimed 
within  1  month  afier  the  ship's  return  to  the  U.  K.  by  the  executor  or  administrator  of  the  de-ceased, 
then  the  master  of  ihe  ship  is  hereby  required  lo  deposit  the  same-  or  the  proceeds  arising  therefrom 
Wilh  the  president  and  governors  aforesaid,  to  be  disposed  of  in  Ihe  manner  provided  by  Ihe  said  act 
wilh  respect  to  I  be  wages  of  deceased  seamen. — $  25. 

Parish  Hoys  vuiy  be  put  out  Apprentices  in  the  Sea  Service.— Overseers  of  the  poor  or  other  competent 
Vol.  II.— 2  P 


446  SEAMEN  (LAWS  RELATING  TO). 

persons  are  hereby  empowered  to  bind  by  indenture  and  put  out  any  boy  having  attained  the  age  of 
17  years,  and  of  sufficient  health  and  strength,  who  or  whose  parent  or  parents  is  or  are  maintained 
by  any  parish  or  township,  or  who  shall  beg  for  alms  I  Inn- in,  with  his  consent,  but  not  otherwise,  an 
apprentice  in  the  sea  service  to  any  of  H.  M.'s  subjects  being  master  or  owner  of  any  ship  registered 
in  any  port  of  the  U.  K.,  for  so  long  time  and  until  such  Boys  shall  respectively  attain  the  age  of  21 

?ears.  which  binding  shall  lie  as  effectual  as  if  such  boy  had  been  hound  by  virtue  of  any  statute  now 
n  force  respecting  the  binding  of  pariah  apprentices,  or  as  if  such  boy  were  of  full  age  anil  had  bound 
himself  an  apprentice,  and  notwithstanding  the  residence  of  the  master  or  owner  to  whom  he  may 
be  bound  be  more  than  -10  miles  distant  from  such  parish  or  place:  provided  that  every  such  binding 
shall  be  made  in  the  presence  of  2  justices  acting  for  the  county,  riding,  borough,  or  place  within 
which  such  parish  or  township  is  situate,  which  justices  shall  execute  the  indenture  in  testimony  of 
their  being  satisfied  that  such  boy  hath  attained  the  age  and  is  of  sufficient  health  and  strength  as 
required  by  this  act  ;  and  that  the  period  when  the  service  under  such  indenture  shall  expire  may  the 
more  certainly  appear,  the  age  of  every  such  boy  shall  he  inserted  in  his  indenture,  the  same  being 
truly  taken  from  the  entry  of  his  baptism  in  the'  register  hook  of  the  parish  in  which  he  was  born 
(where  the  same  can  he  obtained),  a  copy  of  which  shall  be  given  and  attested  by  the  officiating  minis- 
ter of  such  parish  without  fee  or  reward  ;  and  where  no  such  entry  of  baptism  can  be  found,  the  jus- 
tices shall  inform  themselves  as  fully  as  they  can  of  the  boy's  age,  and  from  bucIi  information  shall 
insert  the  same  in  his  indenture,  and  the  aire  of  every  such  boy  so  inserted  therein  shall  (in  relation 
to  the  continuance  of  his  service)  be  taken  to  be  his  true  age  without  any  further  proof  thereof. 
~f  26. 

Parish  Apprentices  may  be  turned  orer  to  the  Sea  Service. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  any  person  to  whom 
any  parish  apprentice  is  bound  to  a  service  on  shore  according  to  the  statutes  already  in  force  r<  kiting 
to  such  apprentices,  or  for  the  executors  or  administrators,  or.  ihere  being  none  such,  for  the  u  idow 
of  any  such  deceased  person,  with  the  concurrence  of  two  or  more  justices  residing  in  or  near  to  the 
place  where  such  poor  boy  shall  be  bound  apprentice,  to  assign  and  turn  over  such  boy,  with  his  con- 
sent, bill  not  otherwise,  apprentice  to  any  master  or  owner  of  any  ship  not  having  her  complement  of 
apprentices  as  herein  required,  to  be  employed  by  such  master  or  owner  in  the  sea  service  during  the 
unexpired  period  of  his  apprenticeship. — $  27. 

Indentures  may  lie  assigned  on  the  Heath  of  the  Master, — In  the  event  of  the  death  of  the  master  of 
any  parish  apprentice  to  the  sea  service,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  widow,  executor,  oradminislrator 
of  such  deceased  master  to  assign  his  indenture  for  the  residue  of  the  unexpired  term  tn  any  master 
or  owner  of  any  ship  not  having  the  complement  of  apprentices  herein  required  ;  all  which  assign- 
ments, if  executed  within  the  port  of  London,  shall  be  attested  by  the  registrar  or  one  of  his  assistants 
or  clerks,  and  if  at  any  other  port  by  the  collector  or  comptroller  of  the  customs  thereof. — $  23. 

Parish  Officers  to  prepare  Indentures. — Such  overseers,  &.(:.  shall  cause  the  indentures  of  apprentice* 
ship  to  be  prepared  and  transmitted  in  duplicate,  if  the  master  or  owner  of  the  ship  to  whom  such 
apprentice  is  bound  be  or  reside  within  the  limits  of  the  port  of  London,  to  the  registrar,  pnd  if  at  any 
other  port  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  of  customs  at  such  port  ;  and  the  said  overseers  or  other 
persons  shall  cause  each  poor  boy  to  be  conducted  and  conveyed  to  such  port  or  place  by  Ihe  consta- 
ble and  at  ihe  expense  of  the  parish  or  township  sending  hun  thither,  and  shall  also,  upon  the  execution 
by  the  master  of  the  counterpart  of  the  indentures,  cause  to  be  paid  down  to  the  master  the  sum  of 
5Z.,  to  be  expended  in  providing  such  boy  will)  necessary  se  i  clol  hing  and  be  Idilig  ;  which  sum,  with 
the  other  expenses,  are  to  be  allowed  in  their  accounts  in  relation  In  the  poor.—  $  29. 

How  Counterparts  of  Indentures  to  be  Attested.— The  counterparts  of  all  indentures  shall,  if  the  mas- 
ter be  or  reside  within  the  limits  of  the  port  of  London,  be  executed  in  the  presence  of  and  attested 
by  the  rezistrar  or  one  of  his  assistants  or  clerks,  and  if  at  any  other  port  by  Ihe  collector  or  comp- 
troller of  the  customs  at  such  porl,  and  also  in  both  cases  by  the  constable  or  other  officer  who  shall 
convey  s u ih  apprentices  thither,  and  such  indentures  shall  bear  date  respectively  on  tin'  days  on  which 
they  are  executed  ;  and  the  constable  on  his  return  shall  deliver  such  counterpart  to  the  overseers  or 
other  competent  persons  to  be  registered  and  preserved. — J  30. 

Every  Ship  tn  hare  Apprentices  according  to  her  Tonnage. — The  master  of  every  ship  belonging  to 
any  subject  of  the  U.  K.,  and  of  the  burden  i  f  fcO  tons  and  upwards,  shall  have  on  board,  at  Ihe  time 
of  clearing  out  from  any  port  of  the  U.  K.,  1  apprentice  or  more,  in  the  following  proportions  to  the 
Ship's  admeasurement,  according  to  the  certificate  of  registry  ;  viz.,  every  ship  of  80  tons  and  under 
20)  tons  shall  have  1  apprentice,  at  the  least,  every  ship  of  200  tons  and  under  100  tons  shall  have  2 
apprentices  at  the  least  every  ship  of  4011  tons  and  under  500  tons  shall  hue  3  apprentices  at  the 
least,  every  ship  of  500  tons  and  under  700  tons  shall  have  4  apprentices  at  Ihe  least,  and  every  ship 
of  700  tons  and  upwards  shall  have  5  apprentices  at  the  least,  all  of  whom  at  the  period  of  their 
being  bound  shall  have  been  under  17  years  of  age,  and  shall  have  been  duly  bound  for  Ihe  lerm  of 
4  years  al  the  least  ;  and  if  any  master  neglect  to  have  on  hoard  his  ship  the  number  of  apprentices 
hereby  required,  he  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  10/.  in  respect  of  each 
apprentice  so  deficient. — }  31. 

Apprentices  exempt  from  Contributions. — No  apprentice  hound  or  assisned  pursuant  to  this  act,  nor 
any  master  or  owner  in  respect  of  any  SUCH  apprentice,  shall  be  liable  for  the  payment  of  any  contri- 
bution for  the  support  of  any  hospital  or  institution.—}  32. 

Indentures  and  Assignments  to  he  registered. — The  registrar  in  London,  and  the  collector  and  comp- 
troller of  customs  at  each  other  port,  shall,  in  a  hook  to  he  kepi  for  that  purpose,  enter  all  indentures 
and  assign  me  n  is  n(  parish  apprentices,  specifying  ihe  dates  thereof,  the  names  and'nges  of  the  appren- 
tices, ih.'    parishes   or   places   from   whence   sent,   the   names   and   residences  of  the  masters   to  whom 

bound  or  assigned,  and  the  names,  ports,  and  burden  of  the  respective  ships  to  which  such  misters 
belong  and  shall  make  and  subscribe  on  each  indenture  or  assignment  an  indorsement  purporting 
that  ihe  same  hath  been  duly  registered  pursuant  to  Dos  act;  and  every  collector  and  comptroller 
shall  also  at  the  emi  of  each  quarter  of  the  year  transmit  a  list  of  the  indentures  ami  assignments 
registered  by  him  within  the  preceding  quarter,  i  onlailling  all  the  particulars  aforesaid,  to  the  regis- 
trar in  Loudon.—}  .'t:t. 

Indentures-  of  Apprentices  to  he  registered.— In  every  case  of  a  person  voluntarily  binding  himself 
apprentice  to  the  sea  gen  ice,  ihe  indentures  to  he  executed  on  such  occasions  shall  be  registered  m  a 
book  to  be  kept  for  that  purpose  i,y  ihe  registrar  in  London,  ami  by  the  collector  arid  comptroller  ol  nis- 
torus  at  each  other  port  at  «  Inch  tie-  indenture  shall  he  executed,  in  which  books  shall  he  . 

the  d  ties  of  the  several    indentures    the  names  and   ages  ol   Ihe  apprentices,  the  names  ami   residence 

of  their  masters,  and  (if  known)  the  names,  port,  and  burden  ol  ihe  several  ships  on  hoard  which 

they  are    io   serve  ;   and   sin  h  registrar   or  collectoi  and  comptroller  shall    indorse  and    snbscnl pon 

each  indenture  n  certificate  purporting  lhai  the  same  huh  been  duly  registered  pursuant  to  this  act; 

and   the  said  collector  and  com  pi  roller  shall  also  a  I  Ihe  end  of  each  quarter  of  the  \  ear  n.n  sin  t  a  list 

of  tin-  indentures  bo  registered  by  theih  within  the  preceding  quarter,  cont  lining  all  tin'  particulars 
aforesaid,  lojlie  said  registrar,  for  the  purposes  of  his  art ;  an. I  it  shall  be  lawful  fbrthe"  master,  ot 
bis  executor  or  administrator,  with  ih  ■  consent  of  the  apprentice  if  of  the  age  of  IT  years  or  n  [in  ards, 
and  if  under  thai  agn  with  the  consent  of  his  pi  rent  or  guardian,  to  assign  or  transfer  his  indenture 

to  any  other  mister  or  owner  of  any  registered  ship  ;  and  all  such  voluntary  apprentices  may,  during 
tliu  lerm  for  which  they  are  bound,  be  employed  in  any  ship  of  which  the  master  of  any  apprentice  is 


SEAMEN  (LAWS  RELATING  TO).  447 

master  or  owner ;  provided  that  every  such  assignment  lie  registered  and  indorsed  by  the  said  regis- 
trar or  hy  the  collector  < ir  comptroller  of  CU8tOB)8  at  tlie  port  where  the  master  is  resident,  or  to 
which  ins  sinri  belongs,  in  winch  latter  case  the  said  collector  or  comptroller  Bhnll  notify  the  same  to 
the  registrar,  as  is  pro*  ided  with  regard  to  the  indenture  of  such  apprentice.— $  34. 

JV,i  stomp  duty  t"i  Agreements  Agreements  with  the  crew  of  a  ship  made  in  conformity  with  this 
act,  ami  all  iiui  "iitiins  <»f  parish  and  voluntary  apprentices  to  the  sea  service,  and  all  counterparts  and 
assignments  of  such  indentures  executed  after  the  passing  of  this  act,  shall  be  wholly  exempt  from 
stamp  doty.— 4  35. 

Penalty  en  Masters  neglecting  to  register  Indentures,  e}c. — If  any  master  to  whom  any  apprentice 
mentioned  in  this  act  shall  lie  bound  or  assigned  neglect  to  cause  the  indenture  or  the  assignment 
thereof  (as  the  case  may  be)  to  be  registered  as  required  by  this  act,  or  shall, after  the  ship  has  cleared 
outwards  mi  the  voyage  upon  which  sin  h  ship  may  he  hound,  sulfer  his  apprentice  to  quit  his  service 
{not  entering  into  that  of  II.  M.),  except  in  case  of  death,  desertion,  sickness,  or  other  unavoidable 
cause,  to  he  ceit  uied  in  the  log-book  of  the  ship,  every  such  master  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit 
and  pay  the  sum  of  10/.— J  36. 

Justices  to  determine  Complaints. — Two  or  more  justices,  residing  at  or  near  to  any  port  at  which 
any  ship  having  on  hoard  any  sea  apprentice  shall  at  any  time  arrive,  shall  have  full  power  and 
authority  to  inquire  into  and  examine,  hear,  and  determine  all  claims  of  apprentices  upon  their  mas- 
ters under  their  indentures,  and  ali  complaints  of  hard  or  ill  usage  exercised  by  their  masters  towards 
their  apprentices,  or  of  misbehaviour  on  the  part  of  any  apprentice,  and  to  make  such  orders  therein 
as  they  are  empowered  to  do  in  other  cases  between  masters  and  apprentices. — }  37. 

Common  Assaults  may  be  summarily  punished  by  2  Justices. — In  case  of  any  assault  or  battery  which 
shall,  after  the  commencement  of  tiiis  act,  he  committed  on  board  any  British  merchant  ship  in  any 
place  at  sea,  or  out  of  II.  M.*s  dominions,  it  shall  he  lawful  for  any  2  justices  in  any  part  of  H.  M.'e 
dominions,  upon  complaint  of  the  party  aggrieved,  to  hear  and  determine  any  such  complaint,  and  to 
proceed  and  make  such  adjudication  thereon  as  any  2  justices  are  empowered  to  do  by  the  act  9  Geo. 
4.  c.  31.,  subject  however  to  such  provisoes  and  limitations  as  are  contained  in  the  said  act  with 
respect  to  the  cases  of  assault  and  battery  therein  mentioned  ;  and  the  fine  or  forfeiture  to  be  imposed 
in  sinh  case  shall  In-  payable  to  the  merchant  seamen's  hospital  or  institution  at  or  nearest  to  the  port 
or  place  where  such  adjudication  is  made. — }  38. 

Masters  entitled  to  receive  ike  Wagesof  Apprentices  entering  into  the  JVavy. — No  parish  or  voluntary 
apprentice  to  the  sea  service  shall  lie  at  liberty  to  enter  into  H.  M.'s  naval  service  during  his  appren- 
ticeship without  the  consent  of  his  master  ;  hut  it  nevertheless  he  voluntarily  enter  on  board  any  of 
II.  M.'s  ships  of  war,  and  be  allowed  by  his  master  to  continue  therein,  such  master,  in  case  he  give 
notice  to  the  secretary  of  the  admiralty  of  his  consent  to  his  apprentice  remaining  in  II.  M.'s  service 
during  the  residue  of  his  apprenticeship,  shall  upon  the  production  of  his  indenture,  be  entitled,  at 
ilu-  true  of  paying  off  the  ship,  to  receive  to  his  own  use  any  balance  of  wages  that  may  be  then  due 
and  payable  to  such  apprentice  up  to  the  period  of  expiration  of  his  indenture. — $  39. 

Forcing  on  shore,  JJ-c.  any  Person  belonging  to  the  Crew  a  Misdemeanor. — If  any  master  of  a  British 
ship  force  on  shore  and  leave  behind,  or  shall  otherwise  wilfully  and  wrongfully  leave  behind  on  shore 
or  at  sea,  in  any  place  in  or  out  of  II.  M.'s  dominions,  any  person  belonging  to  his  crew,  before  the 
arrival  of  such  ship  in  the  U.  K.,or  before  the  completion  of  the  voyage  or  voyages  for  which  such  per- 
son was  engaged,  whether  such  person  have  formed  part  of  the  original  crew  or  not,  every  person  so 
offending  shall  he  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  shall  suffer  such  punishment  by  fine  and  im- 
prisonment, or  both,  as  to  the  court  before  which  he  is  convicted  shall  seem  meet ;  and  the  said  offence 
may  be  prosecuted  by  information  at  the  suit  of  the  nttorney-seneral,  or  by  indictment  or  other  pro- 
ceeding in  any  court  of  criminal  jurisdiction  in  H.  M.'s  dominions,  at  home  or  abroad,  where  such 
master  or  other  person  shall  happen  to  be,  although  the  place  where  the  offence  may  have  been  com- 
mitted be  out  of  the  ordinary  local  jurisdiction  of  such  court;  and  such  court  is  hereby  authorised 
to  issue  a  commission  for  the  examination  of  any  witnesses  absent  or  out  of  its  jurisdiction  ;  and 
at  the  trial  the  depositions  so  taken,  if  such  witnesses  be  then  absent,  shall  be  received  in  evidence. 
—J  40. 

Seamen  not  to  be  discharged  Abroad  without  Sanction. — No  master  shall  discharge  any  individual  per- 
son of  his  crew,  whether  British  subject  or  foreigner  at  any  of  H.  M.'s  colonies  or  plantations,  without 
the  previous  sanction  in  writing  of  the  governor,  lieutenant-governor,  secretary,  or  other  officer 
appointed  in  that  behalf  by  the  government  there,  or  in  the  absence  of  all  such  authorities  at  or  near 
the  pott  or  place  at  which  the  ship  is  then  lying,  then  of  the  chief  officerof  customs  resident  at  or  near 
to  such  port  or  place  ;  nor  shall  he  discharge  any  person  at  any  other  place  abroad  without  the  like 
previous  sanction  in  writing  of  II.  M.'s  minister,  consul,  or  vice-consul  there,  or  in  the  absence  of 
any  such  functionary,  then  of  two  respectable  merchants  resident  there  ;  all  which  functionaries  are 
hereby  required  and  all  which  merchants  are  hereby  authorised,  in  a  summary  way  to  inquire  into 
the  grounds  of  such  proposed  discharge  by  examination  on  oath,  and  to  grant  or  refuse  such  sanction 
according  to  their  discretion,  having  regard  to  the  objects  of  this  act. — $  41. 

JV*u(  to  be  left  Abroad  on  the  Plea  of  Incapacity  to  proceed. — No  master  shall  be  at  liberty  to  leave  behind 
abroad,  either  on  shore  or  at  sea,  any  person  of  his  crew,  on  the  plea  of  such  person  not  being  in  a 
condition  to  proceed  on  the  voyage,  or  having  deserted  from  the  ship,  or  otherwise  disappeared,  unless 
upon  a  previous  certificate  in  writing  of  one  of  such  functionaries  or  merchants  as  aforesaid,  if  there 
be  any  such  at  or  within  a  reasonable  distance  from  the  place  where  the  ship  shall  then  be,  if  there 
be  lime  to  procure  the  same,  certifying  that  such  person  is  not  in  such  condition,  or  has  deserted  or 
disappeared.,  and  cannot  be  brought  back  ;  and  all  such  functionaries  are  hereby  required,  on  the  ap- 
plication  of  any  such  master,  to  inquire  by  examination  on  oath  into  the  circumstances,  and  to  give 
or  refuse  such  certificate  according  to  the  result  of  such  examination.—}  42. 

If  any  of  the  Crew  are  left  behind,  the  Proof  of  Sanction  shall  be  on  the  Master. — If  any  master  shall 
leave  he  bind  any  one  of  his  crew  contrary  to  this  act,  in  any  indictment  or  proceeding  the  proof  of  his 
having  obtained  the  sanction  or  certificate  aforesaid  shall  be  upon  him,  it  being  the  intention  hereof 
that,  except  in  the  case  of  entering  into  II.  M.'s  naval  service,  no  person  of  the  crew  shall  be  dis- 
charged, either  with  or  without  his  consent,  in  anyplace  abroad  where  such  functionary  can  be  found, 
unless  he  have  given  his  sanction  thereto. — i  43. 

Seainen  when  allowed  to  he  left  behind  to  be  paid  their  Wages. — Every  master  who  shall  leave  any  per- 
son of  Ins  crew  on  shore  at  any  place  abroad,  under  certificate  of  his  not  being  in  a  condition  to  proceed 
on  the  voyage,  shall  deliver  to  one  of  the  said  functionaries,  or  if  there  be  none  such  to  any  two 
respectable  merchants  there,  or  if  there  be  but  one  then  to  such  one  merchant,  a  just  and  true  account 
of  the  wanes  due  to  such  person,  and  pay  the  same  to  the  seaman,  either  in  money  or  by  a  bill  drawn 
upon  the  owner  of  his  ship  ;  ami  if  by  bill,  then  such  functionary  or  merchant  is  hereby  required  by 
certificate  indorsed  on  such  lull  to  testify  that  the  same  is  drawn  according  to  this  act  for  money  due 
on  an  uunl  of  wages  of  a  seaman,  or  to  that  effect  ;  and  any  master  who  shall  deliver  a  false  ace, unit, 
or  refuse  or  neglect  to  deliver  a  just  and  true  account  of  the  wages  due  to  such  person,  and  to  pay  the 
amount  in  money  or  by  lull  as  aforesaid,  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  and  pay,  in  addition  to  the 
wages  due,  the  penal  sum  of  25/. — I)  44. 
Act  not  to  preoent  Seamen  from  entering  into  tke  Navy. — Nothing  in  this  act  or  in  any  agreement  shall 


448  SEAMEN  (LAWS  RELATING  TO). 

prevent  any  seaman  or  person  belonging  to  any  merchant  ship  whatever  from  entering  or  being 
received  into  H.  M.'s  naval  service,  nor  shall  any  such  entry  lie  deemed  a  desertion  from  the  merchant 
ship,  nor  incur  any  penalty  or  forfeiture  whatever,  either  of  wages,  clothes,  or  effects,  or  oilier  matter 
or  thins:,  notwithstanding  any  agreement  made  to  the  contrary  ;  and  all  masters  and  owners  of  ships 
are  strictly  prohibited  from  introducing  into  any  ship's  articles  or  agreement  with  the  crew  any  clause 
or  matter  by  which  any  penalty  or  forfeiture  of  any  kind  is  agreed  to  be  incurred  by  a  seaman  upon 
his  entry  into  II.  M.'s  service. — J  45. 

Seamen  entering  into  the  Navy  from  Merchant  Ships  entitledtn  the  immediate  Delivery  of  Clothes,  Sec-  - 
When  any  seaman  quits  a  merchant  ship  in  order  to  enter  into  H.  M.'s  naval  service,  and  is  actually 
received  into  such  service,  not  having  previously  committed  any  a<  t  amounting  to  and  treated  by  the 
master  as  a  total  desertion,  he  shall  be  entitled  immediately  upon  entry  to  the  delivery  up  of  all  his 
clothes  and  effects  on  board  such  merchant  ship,  and  (in  case  the  ship  shall  have  earned  freight)  to 
receive  from  the  master  the  payment  of  the  proportionate  amount  of  his  wages  up  to  the  period  of 
such  entry,  in  money,  or  by  a  bill  on  the  owner  ;  all  which  clothes,  effects,  money,  and  bill  such  mas- 
ter is  required  to  deliver  up  to  him  accordingly,  under  a  penalty  of  25/.  for  any  refusal  or  neglect,  to  be 
recovered  with  full  costs  of  suit  by  such  seaman:  provided,  that  if  no  freight  have  been  earned  at  the 
time  of  such  entry,  then  the  master  shall  be  required  to  give  the  seaman  so  entering  a  bill  upon  the 
owner  for  his  wages  to  the  period  of  such  entry,  payable  on  the  ship's  safe  arrival  at  her  destined 
port;  but  in  case  the  master  shall  have  no  means  of  ascertaining  the  balance  justly  due,  he  shall 
make  out  and  deliver  to  such  seaman  a  certificate  of  the  period  of  his  services  and  the  rate  of  «i  ages 
he  is  entitled  to,  producing  at  the  same  time  to  the  commanding  officer  of  11.  .M.'s  ship  Ihe  a  Ji 
entered  into  with  the  seaman  for  the  voyage  ;  and  every  master,  upon  the  delivery  up  uf  such  clothes 
and  effects,  and  the  settlement,  as  now  directed,  of  such  wages,  shad  be  entitled  to  receive  from  the 
officer  in  command  of  II.  M.'s  ship  into  which  such  seaman  has  entered,  a  certificate  signed  hy  the 
officer,  which  he  is  hereby  required  to  give  upon  the  request  of  the  master,  testifying  that  such  gea- 
man  has  entered  into  II  M.'s  ship  to  serve,  as  proof  that  the  master  had  not  parted  with  the  seaman 
contrary  to  the  provisions  of  this  act. — $  46. 

Power  to  H.  M.  to  sue  for  the  Amount  advanced  for  Seamen  lift  abroad. — In  all  rases  where  any  master 
has  forced  on  shore  or  left  behind  any  person  against  the  provisions  of  this  act,  and  any  suth  person 
shall  become  distressed  and  be  relieved  under  the  provisions  of  the  act  11  Geo.  4.  c.  20.,  or  under  any 
act  hereafter  to  be  passed,  then,  in  addition  to  the  wages  due  from  and  the  penall  ies  imposed  on  such 
master,  H.  M.  shall  be  entitled  to  sue  him  or  the  owner  of  the  ship,  at  the  option  of  the  lords  fif  the 
admiralty,  for  all  charges  and  expenses  incurred  on  the  subsistence,  necessary  clothing,  and  l c<  nvej  - 
ance  home  of  such  person,  as  so  much  money  paid  and  expended  to  the  use  of  the  defendant,  which, 
together  with  full  costs  of  suit,  may  be  recovered  in  the  same  manner  as  other  debts  due  to  II.  M.  aie 
recoverable  ;  and  in  any  proceeding  for  that  purpose  proof  of  the  account  furnished  to  Ihe  said  com- 
missioners by  any  one  of  such  functionaries,  or  by  such  two  merchants  or  one  merchant,  according  fo 
the  case,  as  provided  by  the  said  act  of  the  11  Geo.  4.  c.  20.,  shall,  together  with  proof  of  payment  hy 
the  said  lords  or  by  the  treasurer  of  the  navy,  of  the  charges  incurred  on  account  of  such  person,  he 
sufficient  evidence  that  he  was  relieved  and  conveyed  home  at  II.  M.'s  expi  rise.;  aid  the  conn  in. 
which  any  proceeding  for  the  recovery  of  the  said  money  is  instituted  is  authorised  to  issue  a  commis- 
sion for  the  examination  of  witnesses  abroad,  and  the  depositions  so  taken  shall  be  received  as  evi- 
dence.— ?>  47. 

Shin's  .Agreement  on  Arrival  at  a  Foreign  Port  to  he  deposited  with  the  Consul. — Every  master  of  a 
British  ship,  on  his  arrival  at  any  foreign  port  where  there  is  a  British  consul  or  vice-consul,  shall 
deliver  to  such  functionary  the  agreement  with  his  ship's  crew,  to  he  preserved  hy  him  during  the 
ship's  stay  there,  and  to  he  returned  to  the  master  before  his  leaving  the  port,  without  any  fee  or 
charge  for  the  same  ;  and  if  any  master  refuse  or  neglect  to  deliver  such  agreement  to  the  consul  or 
vice-consul,  as  is  hereby  required,  he  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  25/. 
—  i  49. 

JVft  Seaman  to  be  shipped  at  a  Foreign  Port  without  the  Privity  of  the  Consul. — During  the  ship's  stay 
at  any  foreign  port  no  seaman  shall  he  shipped  by  any  master  except  with  the  privity  of  the  consul  or 
vice-consul,  indorsed  or  certified  on  the  agreement,  under  a  penalty  of  25/.  for  every  seaman  shipped 
in  breach  of  this  act. — }  49. 

Musters  to  produce  Agreements  to  Officers  of  King's  Ships.— The  master  of  every  Ilritish  ship  is  hereby 
required  to  produce  and 'show  the  muster-roll  of  the  ship,  and  tie  agreement  with  his  crew,  to  the  cap- 
tain, commander,  or  other  commissioned  officer  of  any  of  II.  M.'s  ships  requiring  a  production  and 
sight  thereof;  and  it  shall  he  lawful  for  any  such  officer  in  II.  M.'s  naval  service,  if  he  Ihink  it  neces- 
sary, to  muster  the  crew  and  passengers  (if  any)  of  any  British  ship,  in  order  to  be  satisfied  that  the 
provisions  of  this  act,  and  the  laws  relating  to  navigation  with  respect  to  Ihe  crews  of  men  haul  ships, 
have  been  duly  complied  with  ;  and  if  any  master  shall,  upon  being  required  hy  any  such  officer,  neg- 
lect or  refuse  to  produce  the  muster-roll  or  agreement,  or  obstruct  any  officer  in  mustering  the  said 
crew  or  passengers,  or  produce  any  false  muster-roll,  he  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  and  pay 
the  sum  of  25/.— }  50. 

Registrar  and  Officers  of  Customs  empowered  to  require  Production  of  the  Agreement,  Sfc. — For  the  bet- 
ter carrying  into  effect  the  purposes  of  this  act  it  shall  he  lawful  lor  the  registrar  and  his  assistants, 
and  also  for  the  collectors  or  other  chief  officers  of  customs,  at  the  several  ports  of  the  U.  K.  and  of 
the  British  possessions  abroad,  to  demand  from  the  master  of  every  ship  required  to  enter  into  an 
agreement  with  his  crew,  the  production  of  the  muster-roll  of  the  ship,  and  also  of  such  agreement) 
with  liberty  to  take  a  copy  of  either  or  both,  and  to  muster  the  crew  and  apprentices  of  such  ship,  for 
the  purpose  of  ascertaining  whether  the  provisions  of  this  act,  and  of  lie-  laws  relating  t<>  navigation, 
have  been  complied  with  ;  and  if  any  master,  on  such  demand  being  made,  refuse  or  neglecl  to  produce 
inch  muster-roll  or  agreement,  or  refuse  to  allow  a  copy  ofeithei  document  to  betaken,  or  refuse  to 
permit,  or  prevent  his  crew  ami  apprentices  from  being  mustered,  be  shall  for  every  such  neglect,  refu- 
sal, or  offence,  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  50/.— $  51. 

Definition  of  the  Terms  Master,  Seaman,  Ship  and  Owner. — Every  person  having  the  charge  or  com- 
mand of  any  British  ship  shall,  within  the   meaning  and  for  Ihe  purposes  of  this  act,  he  deemed  and 

taken  to  i.e  the  master  of  smh  slop;  and  every  person  (apprentices  excepted)  employed  or  engaged 

to  serve  in  any  capacity  on  hoard  the  same,  shall  he  deemed  and  taken  to  he  a  seaman  within  the 
meaning  and  for  the  purposes  of  this  act  ;  and  the  term  "  ship,"  as  used  in  this  act,  shall  betaken 
and  understood  to  comprehend  every  description  of  vessel  navigating  on  the  sea;  and  the  term 
"owner,"  88  applied   to  a  ship,  shall   he  understood    to  Comprehend    all   persons,  if  more   than   one,  lo 

whom  the  ship  belongs ;  and  all  sham  ami  other  vessels  employed  in  carrying  passengers  or  goods 

Shall  he  deemed  trading  ships  within  the  meaning  and  for  the  purposes  of  this  act.  —  ?)  52. 

Recovery  of  Penalties. — All  penalties  and  forfeitures  imposed  by  this  act,  for  the  recovery  whereof 
no  specific  mode  is  herein  provided,  shall  he  recovered,  with  costs  of  suit,  m  manner  following:  (that 
is  to  gay),  all  penalties  and  forfeitures  not  exceeding  202.  shall  he  recoverable  ai  the  suit  of  any  person 

by  information  ami  summary  proceeding  before  any  < oi  more  Justice  or  justices  in  any  pan  of  II. 

M.  -  dominions,  residing  mar  to  the  place  where  the  offence  shall  be  committed,  or  where  the  offendor 

►  hall  he,  which  justice  or  justices  shall  have  full  pow  -r  to  levy  Ihe  amount  of  any  such  penalty  it 
forfeiture  and  costs  bv  distress  and  sale  of  the  offender's  goods,  "or  by  commitment  of  the  offender  f  r 


SEAMEN  (LAWS  RELATING  TO). 


449 


non-paymf-nt  of  the  amount ;  and  all  penalties  and   forfeitures  exceeding  201.  shall  and  rn:i>  be  reco- 
vered, with  costs  of  suit,  jn  any  of  H.  M.'s  courts  of  "record  al  Westminster,  Edinburgh,  or  Dublin'; 
vr  in  tie  colonies,  al  tbe  suit  ol  H.  M.'s.attorney  general  or  other  chief  law  officer  of  the  crown  ill 
any  part  of  H.  M.'s  dominions  other  than  in  Scotland,  and  if  there  at  the  suit  ofthelprd  ad 
anil  that  all  penalties  and  forfeitures  mentioned  in  tins  act  for  which  no  Bpecific  application 
provided  shall,  w  lien  recovered,  he  paid  arid  applied  as  follows  ;  viz.,  one  moiety  of  every  Buch  penalty 

shall  he  paid  to  the  informer- or  person  upon  whose  discovery  or  information  the  s- ins  been 

recovered,  ami  the  residue  shall  he  divided  between  Greenwich  Hospital  ami  the  merchant  seam  in  -i 

hospital  01  iiist  it  ii  I  ion  at  the  port  to  which  the  ship  shall  belong,  ami  if  there  he  none  such  lit  s;i  j,|  port, 
then  the  whol  •  of  the  said  residue  shall  he  paid  to  Greenwich  Hospital  :  provided,  that  it  shall  lie  law- 
ful for  th  couri  re  whjch  or  the  justice  or  justices  before  whom  any  proceedings  are  instituted  ftw 
iveryofany  pecuniary  penalty  imposed  bj  this  act,  to  mitigate  or  reduce  such  penalty  as  to 
them  ahall  appeal  just  and  reasonable,  in  such  manner,  however,  that  no  penalty  shall  he  reduced 
I),  low  half  its  original  amount:  and  provided  also,  thai  all  proceedings  so  to  be  instituted  he  com- 
ivitbin  3  years  after  the  commission  of  the  offence,  if  the  same  have  been  committed  at  or 
beyond  the  Cape  of  Good  Mope  or  Cape  Horn,  or  within  1  year  if  committed  on  the  European  side  of 
those  limits,  or  within  b"  calendar  months  after  the  return  of  the  offender  or  complaining  party  to  the 
U.  K.—  $53. 

As  to  Ships  belonging  <o  any  British  Colony  having  a  Legislature. — This  act  shall  not  extend  or  apply 
to  any  ship  registered  in  or  belonging  to  any  British  colony  having  a  legislative  assembly,  or  to  the 
crew  of  any  such  ship,  while  such  ship  is  within  the  precincts  of  such  colony  ;  any  thing  herein  con- 
tained to  the  contrary  in  anywise  notwithstanding. — $  54. 


Schedules  referred  to  in  the  preceding  Act. 
SCHEDULE  (A.) 

An  Agreement  made  pursuant  to  the  Directions  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in  the  Sixth  Year  of 
the  Reign  of  His  .Majesty  King  William  the  Fourth,  between  ,  the  Master  of  the 

Ship  ,  of  the  Port  of  ,  and  of  the  Burden  of  Tons, 

and  the  several  Persons  whose  names  are  subscribed  thereto. 

in  every  thin?  relating  to  the  said  fhip,  and  the  materials,  stores,  and 

cargo  thereof,  whether  on  board  such  ship,  in-boati    i  on    hore  [hen 

nut  which  Ihi  partia  may  thinkprO' 

itri>i/;"til  iu!<j  th:   ny  1 i 1 m,  n  f ,  pruvuit  d   that    the    lame  hi 

nut  contraiy  to  or  inconsistent  with  the  provmbns  and  spirit  of  this 
ad.]  In  consideration  of  which  services,  to  he  duly,  h  ine  t)y,  car* 
fully,  a i.d  faithfully  pel  formed,  the  said  master  dolh  hereby  promise 
and  a^ree  lo  pay  to  tl  e  said  crew,  hv  way  of  Compensation  or  vva^es, 

the  amount  against  their  names  respectively  expressed.     Id  witness 

whereof  (he  said  parlies  have  herelo  subscribed  their  names  on  the 
days  against  their  respective  signatures  mentioned. 


It  is  agreed  by  and  on  the  part  of  the  siid  persons,  and  they  seve- 
ralty here!>  n  i  the  s.nd  ship  in  tbeseveral 
ctive  names  expressed,  on  a  i 
to  [heretfo   intended 
!>e  described  ai  neatly  oa  can  be  done,  and  the  places  at 
tonich  it  ii  intended  the  ■•tup  shall  toucA,  or  if  that  cannot  be  done, 
of  the  voyage  m  which  she  is  tn  be  emplaycd],  and  back 
to  the  port  of                               ;  and  t tie  said  creiv  turiher  engage 
to  conduct  themselves  in  an  orderly,  faithful,  honest,  careful,  and 
sober manner,  and  to  tie  at  all  linus  dilii;i-iil  in  (heir  respective  du'ies 
and  stations,  and  lo  be  obedient  to  the  lawlul  commands  of  the  master 


Place  and  Time  of  Entry. 

Men's 
Names. 

Age. 

Place  of 
Birth. 

Quality. 

Amount  of 

Wages 

per  Calendar 

Month, 

f  Witness 
to 
Signature. 

Name  of 

Slop 

in  which 

the  Seamen 

last 

served. 

Day. 

Minth. 

Year. 

Voyage. 

Note— Anv  embezzlement  or  wilful  or  negligent  Iocs  or  destruction 

of  ru.v  pari  of  the  sink's  car^o  or  stores  may  lie  made  good   to  the 

i  for  as  they  will  extend)  of  I  hi    si  itnen 

guilty  of  the  same;  and  if  any  seaman  shall  enter  himself  as  quali- 


fied for  a  duty  to  which  he  shall  prove 
lie  subject  to  a  reduction  of  the  rate  of  * 
portion  to  his  incompetency. 


to  be  not  competent,  he  will 
ages  hereby  agreed  for  in  pro- 


SCIIEDtlLE  (B.) 

An  Agreement  made,  pursuant  to  tlie  Directions  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  passed  in  the  Sixth  Year  of 
the  Reign  of  His  Majesty  King  W  ill  mm  the  Foui  Hi,  between  ,  the  Master  of  the 

Ship  ,  of  the  Port  of  ,  and  of  the  Burden  of  Tons, 

and  the  several  Persons  whose  Names  are  suhscrihed  hereto. 


Ion  the  pari  of  the  said  persons,  and  they  seve- 
nilly  herebj 

caiacities  le  ,  .1,  which  ship  is  lo 

■  i        nent  i*toh  de 

'        t  the)       ■ '<t,on  t/ie  coast,  or  ui  trading  from  one 

.-.-■■  .  .  ■         .       . 

Jersey,   (Jwrnuy,   Mdvmey,   Sark,   ami   Man,  or  t<>  ami   port   Oil 

■  n  th\  pt'w  i  E/&  mi  htsive  and  Brest]; 

ndUCt  themselves  in  an  orderly, 

■Willful,  tit.uo  t,  careful,  an  I  sober  manner,  and  to  he  at  all  times  di- 
n  :  to  1)8  ibedjt  nl  to  the 
lawful  commands  of  the  maser  in  every  thing  relati:!- 

■hip,  in  !  Hit  materials,  stores,  and  cargo  thereof,  whether  on  board 


such  ship,  in  boats,  or  on  shore  [here  may  be  inserted  any  other 

■  .  ',  !/,<  parties  maij  tfnnh  j  roper  to  I <  mtrt  dun  I  "it"  tlit 

I  I  hat  th>  same  be  not  contrary  to  or  inconsistent 

.,••<!  spirit  of  Ons  an],    1 id  not 

which  services,  lo  be  duly,  honestly,  carefully,  and  faithfully  pejc 
formed,  the  said  in.Wi.-r  doth  hereby  pi-omise  to  pay  to  ihe  s  id  <  r  w, 
by  way  of  compensation  or  wa;<es,  the  amount  a-.imst  t Jn-ir  tenuis 
respectively  expresse  I  :  provided  always,  and  it  is  hereby  declared, 
that  no  seaman  shall  be  entitled  to  his  discharge  from  the  ship  during 
any  voyage  in  which  she  may  be  irmnsed,  nor  al  any  other  than  a 
port  m  the  United  Kingdbm.  hvwitnebS  whereof  toe  ■ 
have  hereto  subscribed  iheir  names  on  the  days  against  their  respec* 
live  signatures  mentioned. 


Place  and  Time  of  Entry. 

Men':. 
Names. 

A;e. 

Place  of 
Birth. 

Quality. 

Amount  of 

per  calendar 
Month, 
Share,  or 
Voyage. 

Wi'ness 

Name  of 
Ship 

in  which 

the  "i  inn  ii 

last 

served. 

Day. 

Month. 

Year. 

j 

Note.— Any  embezzlement  or  wilful  or  negligent  Toss  or  destruction 
of  any  part  of  the  ship's  cargo  or  stores  may  be  -made  (mod  to  Urn 
owner  out  ot  the  wages  (so  f-ir  as  they  win  extend]  of  the  seaman 
guilty  of  the  same  ;  and  if  any  seaman  bhall  enter  hionulf  as  qualified 

2p  2  57 


for  a  duty  to  which  be  shall  prove  to  be  not  competent,  be  will  be 
subject  to  a  reduction  nf  the  rate  of  wages  hereby  agreed  for  in  pro- 
portion to  bis  incompetency. 


450 


SEAMEN  (ESTABLISHMENT  FOR). 


SCHEDULE  (C.) 

Ship  ,  of  the  Port  of  ,  whereof  was  Master. 

A  List  of  the  Crew  (including  the  Master  and  Apprentices)  at  the  Period  of  her  sailing  from  the  Port 

of  ,  in  the  United  Kingdom,  IV which  she  took  her  first  Departure  on  her  Voyage  to 

,  and  of  the  Men  who  joined  the  Ship  subsequent  to  such  Departure  and  until  her 
Return  to  the  Port  of  ,  being  her  Port  of  Destination  in  the  United  Kingdom. 


Name. 

Age. 

Place  of 
Birth. 

Quality. 

Ship  in 
which  he 

1.1*1  s(-r\t-  i. 

Date  of 

joining  the 
Ship. 

Thee 
where. 

Time  of  Dea'h 

or  leaving 
the  Ship. 

Place 

where. 

Hon 
dispose'  of. 

Note.— If  any  one  of  thf  crew  has  entered  his  Majesty's  service,  r      Noti  —This  lis)  to  be  filled  up,  and.  I  eing  signed  by  the 
the  «une  of  the  king's  ship  in  which  he  entered  must  ue  siateJ  in  the     tn  be  deliver  d  by  him  to  the  o  iroller  of  the  customs, 

account,  under  the  head  of  "  How  disposed  of."  on  repot  w  is,  vu  her  arrival  at  her  port  of  d'stina- 

1  tion  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

SCHEDULE  (D.) 

An  Account  of  the  Voyages  in  which  the  Ship  ,  of  ,  has  been  engagt  d  in 

the  Half  Year  commencing  on  tile  Day  of  ,  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and 

,  and  ending  on  the  Day  of  ,  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and 

,  and  of  all  the  Persons  (Masters  and  Apprentices  included)  who  have  belonged  to  such 

Ship  during  that  Period. 

ACCOUNT  OF  THE  VOYAGES.  , 

[Here  the  several  Voyages,  and  the  Periods  of  sucli  Voyages,  are  to  be  described.] 


ACCOUNT 

OF   THE   CREW. 

Name. 

Age. 

Place  of 
Birth. 

Quality. 

Ship  in 
wtiii  h  he 
last  served. 

Date  of 

joining  the 

Ship. 

Place 
where. 

Time  of  Death 
or  leaving 

the  Ship. 

Place 

where. 

How- 
disposed  of. 

Note.— If  any  ore  of  the  crew  shall  have  entered  his  .Majesty's  ser- 
vice, the  name  of  the  kind's  ship  in  which  he  entered  must  be  stated 
in  his  account,  under  the  head  of  "  How  disposed  of." 


Note. — This  account,  when  filled  up,  is  to  be  signed  by  the  o  vnen 
and  deposited  with  the  collector  or  comptroller  of  the  customs  jf  ubo 
port  to  which  the  ship  shalt  belong,  or  with  the  registrar  of  met  chant 
seamen  in  London. 


Seamen  (Establishment  for). 

The  reader  will  find  in  the  body  of  this  work,  p.  441,  a  notice  of  the  corporation  esta- 
blished by  the  act  20  Geo.  2.  c.  38.  for  the  relief  and  support  of  maimed  and  disabled  mer- 
chant seamen,  and  of  the  widows,  children,  &c.  of  such  seamen  as  were  killed  or  drowned 
in  the  merchant  service.  But,  as  the  funds  at  the  disposal  of  the  corporation  have  been  very 
limited,  it  has  not  been  much  heard  of.  Under  previous  acts,  6d.  per  month  was  deducted 
from  the  wages  of  all  seamen  in  the  merchant  service;  the  produce  of  which  assessment 
was  paid  over  to  the  trustees  of  Greenwich  Hospital,  in  the  benefit  of  which  institution  such 
seamen  were  to  be  allowed  to  participate.  But  this  arrangement  has  latterly  been  much 
objected  to,  and  apparently  not  without  good  reason  ;  for  it  appears  from  the  official  returns 
(ante,  pp.  441,4-42.)  that,  though  the  contributions  from  merchant  ships  to  Greenwich  Hos- 
pital in  1828  and  1829  exceeded  20,000/.  a  year,  there  was  not  on  the  establishment  a  single 
individual  who  had  been  exclusively  employed  in  the  merchant  service  !  The  heavy  ex- 
penses attending  the  collection  of  the  duty  were  also  much  objected  to. 

Repeal  of  the  6d.  a  Month  Greenwich  Duty. — To  obviate  these  complaints,  the  4  &  5 
Will.  4.  c.  34.  directs  that  the  contribution  of  6J.  per  month  by  seamen  in  the  merchant  ser- 
vice to  Greenwich  Hospital  shall  cease  from  the  1st  of  January,  1835  ;  and  that  20,00l>/.  a 
year  shall  be  advanced  from  tlie  consolidated  fund  to  the  Hospital,  to  make  good  the  de- 
ficiency caused  by  the  cessation  of  such  contribution. 

New  Establishment  for  Support  of  Merchant  Seamen,  <-\c — And  to  provide  still  more 
effectually  for  the  relief  and  support  of  maimed  and  disabled  merchant  seamen,  and  of  the 
widows,  &c,  of  those  killed  or  drowned  in  the  merchant  service,  the  act  4  &  .r>  Will.  4.  c.  52. 
has  been  passed.  This  act  repeals  the-  20  Geo.  2.  c.  38.,  except  in  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the 
establishment  of  the  corporation  of  president  and  governors  for  the  relief  of  maimed,  &c. 
merchant  seamen,  and  of  the  widows  and  children  of  seamen  killed  or  drowned  in  the  mer- 
chant service ;  and  it  also  repeals  as  much  of  the  act  37  Geo.  3.  c.  73.  as  relates  to  the  w:iges 
of  seamen  dying  while  employed  in  ships  trading  to  the  West  Indies.  Having  thus  cleared 
the  way  for  a  new  system,  it  goes  on  to  enact : — 

President  avd  Governors  empowered  to  relieve  disabled  Seamen,  AJ-c. — The  saitl  president  and  governors 
and  i  heir  successors  tire  authorised  to  provide,  in  tlieir  hospital,  lor  sncli  seamen  as  are  rendered  inca- 
pable  of  service  by  sickness,  wminds,  or  other  accidental  misfortunes,  and  those  who  shall  bei  oma 
decrepit  or  worn  out  by  age,  or  to  allow  them  certain  pensions,  or  otherwise,  as  the  president  and 

governors  deem  meet  and  most  fur  the  advantage  of  the  said  charily  ;  and  also  to  relieve  the  wit  OWS 
and  children  of  such  seamen  as  shall  lie  killed,  slain,  or  drowned  in  the  said  service;  and  aho  to 
relieve  the  widows  and  children  of  seamen  dying  after  having  contributed  during  a  term  of  21  years 
.o  the  funds  of  this  corporation,  provided  such  children  are  not  of  the  age  of  14  years,  or  if  of  that 


SEAMEN  (ESTABLISHMENT  FOR).  451 

age  or  upwards,  not  capable  of  getting  a  livelihood  by  reason  of  lameness,  blindness,  or  other  inflrml  - 
tics,  and  are  proper  objects  of  charity;  and  also  to  relieve  the  widows  and  children  (such  children 
being  proper  objects  of  charily*  of  such  seamen  as  at  the  time  of  their  death  shall  have  b  ien  receiving 
or  in  in  entitled  to  pensions,  under  and  by  virtue  of  this  act,  from  the  fund  hereby  to  be  created,  as 
decfepil  it  worn-out  Beanien,  provided  that  no  widow  Bhall  be  entitled  to  any  benefit  under  this  act, 
who  shall  not  have  been  the  wife  of  such  seaman  or  pensioner  before  be  became  entitled  to  relief 
under  us  provisions  :  provided  nevertheless,  thai  no  seaman  shall  lie  entitled  to  any  prot  ision  or  bene- 
fit of  this  art,  on  account  of  any  hurt  or  damage  received  on  hoard  any  ship  or  vessel  ,  unless  he  [iio- 
duce,  or  cause  to  he  produced,  a  certificate  of  the  said  hurt  or  damage  from  the  master,  mate,  boat- 

swain,  ami  surgeon,  or  so  many  of  them  as  were  in  the  vessel  to  Which  hi'  belonged  at  tlie  time  of  his 

ig  such  hurt  or  damage,  or  of  the  master  and  2  of  the  seamen,  if  there  be  no  other  officer,  or 

in  case  the  master  shall  die,  or  be  killed  or  drowned,  then  of  the  person  who  shall  take  upon  him  the 
care  of  the  ship  or  vessel,  and  2  of  tin'  seamen  on  board  the  same  under  their  hands  and  seals,  thereby 
signifying  how  and  in  what  manner  such  seaman  received  such  hurt  or  damage,  whether  in  fighting", 
defending,  working,  loading,  or  unloading  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  where  ami  when  in-  entered,  and 
how  long  he  had  served  on  board  the  same  ;  and  the  parties  so  signing  and  sealing  such  certificate 
arc  hereby  required  to  make  oath  to  the  truth  thereof  before  some  justice  of  the  peace,  if  given  in 
Great  Britain  or  Irelan  I,  or  the  chief  officer  of  the  customs  of  the  port,  or  place  where  there  is  no  jus- 
tice of  the  peace,  or  before  the  British  consul  or  resident  in  any  foreign  country  where  such  certificate 
is  ev  ciited  (who  are  respectively  authorised  and  required  to  administer  the  same  without  fee  or 
reward);  ami  in  case  of  sickness,  whereby  such  seaman  shall  be  rendered  incapable  of  service,  a  cer- 
tificate, signed,  sealed,  and  authenticated  in  like  manner,  signifying  that  he  was  healthy  when  be 
entered  on  board  such  ship  or  vessel,  and  that  such  sickness  was  contracted  on  board  the  same,  or  on 
shore  in  doing  his  duty  in  the  service  of  the  ship,  and  not  otherwise,  and  expressing  the  lime  and  place 
he  entered  on  board  such  ship  or  vessel,  and  how  long  he  had  served  therein  ;  and  that  no  widow, 
child,  or  children  of  any  seaman  killed,  slain,  or  drowned  in  the  said  service,  shall  be  relieved  or  enti- 
tled to  any  allowance  by  virtue  of  this  act  unless  she  or  they,  or  some  person  on  her  or  their  behalf, 
shall  produce  a  certificate,  signed,  sealed,  and  authenticated  in  like  manner,  signifying  how  and  in 
what  manner  such  seaman  lost  his  life  in  the  service  of  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  the  time  and  place  he 
entered  on  board,  and  how  long  he  had  served  therein  ;  and  that  no  widow,  child,  or  children  of  any 
seaman  in  the  said  service  shall  be  entitled  to  any  relief  by  virtue  of  this  act,  unless  she  or  tin  y  shall 
produce,  or  cause  to  be  produced,  a  certificate  under  the  hands  and  seals  of  the  minister  and  church- 
wardens and  overseers  of  the  poor  of  the  parish,  township,  or  place,  or  any  2  of  them,  or  under  t lie 
hands  and  seals  of  the  minister  and  overseers  of  the  poor  of  the  parish,  township,  or  place,  or  any  2 
of  them,  where  there  are  no  churchwardens,  or  if  in  Scotland,  by  the  minister  and  ciders,  or  if  in  Ire- 
land, by  a  justice  of  the  peace  for  the  parish,  township,  or  place  where  such  widow,  &c.  shall  at  the 
time  reside,  and  if  such  widow,  &c.  are  some  of  the  people  called  Quakers,  then  by  any  2  reputable 
persons  of  that  persuasion  of  the  parish,  township,  or  place  where  such  widow,  &c.  have  a  legal  set- 
tlement, or  do  inhabit  and  reside,  to  be  attested  by  2  or  more  credible  witnesses  that  such  widow  was 
the  lawful  wife  and  real  widow,  and  that  such  child  or  children  was  or  were  the  lawful  child  or  child- 
ren of  such  deceased  seaman  as  aforesaid,  and  that  such  child  or  children  is  or  are  under  the  age  of 
14  years,  or  if  of  that  age  or  upwards,  not  capable  of  getting  a  livelihood  by  reason  of  lameness,  blind- 
ness, or  other  infirmities,  and  is  or  are  proper  objects  of  charity  ;  and  that  no  seaman  shall  be  provided 
for  by  a  pension  or  otherwise,  as  decrepit  or  worn  out,  unless  he  have  served  in  the  merchant  service 
for  the  space  of  five  years,  and  have  during  that  time  paid  the  monthly  duty  out  of  his  wages,  imposed 
by  the  act  20  Geo.  2.  c.  38.,  or  by  this  act  required  to  he  henceforward  paid  and  deducted,  as  the  case 
may  happen,  for  the  uses  and  purposes  herein  provided.— J  2. 

Forgery  of  Certificate.— Forged  certificates  to  be  null  and  void ;  and  those  knowingly  using  them  to 
be  liable  to  the  punishment  of  an  incorrigible  rogue. — $  3. 

Courts. — The  president  and  5  assistants  to  make  a  court,  who  are  to  meet  weekly.  The  court  may 
apply  the  monies  of  the  corporation,  and  appoint  the  officers  and  their  salaries,  and  do  all  other  mat- 
ters and  things  necessary. — $  4. 

All  Masters  and  Owners  nf  Merchant  Ships  or  Vessels,  8?c.  to  pay  2s.  per  Month. — For  effecting  the 
ends  and  purposes  aforesaid,  every  master  of  any  merchant  ship  or  vessel  belonging  to  any  British 
subject,  and  every  owner,  being  a  Bril  ish  subject,  navigating  or  working  his  own  ship  or  vessel,  whe- 
ther the  said  ship  or  vessel  be  employed  on  the  high  sea,  or  coasts  of  Great.  Britain  or  Ireland,  or  in 
any  port,  hay,  or  creek  of  the  same,  shall,  from  and  after  the  31st  day  of  December,  1834.  pay  is.  per 
month,  and  proporlionably  for  a  lesser  time,  during  the  time  he  or  they  shall  be  employed  in  such 
merchant  ship  or  vessel,  for  the  uses  and  purposes  aforesaid  ;  provided  always,  that  such  masters  or 
owners,  or  their  widows,  and  children  under  14  years  of  age,  or  being  objects  of  charity  as  aforesaid, 
shall  be  entitled  to  a  proportionate  increase  of  the  pension  or  allowance  by  this  act  provided,  accord- 
ing to  the  difference  between  the  amount  of  the  monthly  duty  paid  by  other  seamen,  mariners, and 
pilots,  in  the  case  BUCh  master  or  owner  shall  have  paid  the  Is'  per  month  for  a  period  of  5  years  or  60 
months  before  any  application  to  the  said  president  and  governors  for  relief  under  this  act;  hut  in  case 
.  niasier  or  owner  be  killed  or  drowned,  or  become  decrepit,  maimed,  or  disabled,  before  he 
or  they  shall  have  paid  such  increased  rate  of  2s.  per  month  for  the  full  period  of  5  years  or  bO  months 
-lid,  then  such  masters  or  owners,  or  their  widows  and  children,  shall  be  entitled  to  such 
smaller  pension  or  allowance  as  the  said  president  and  governors,  or  the  trustees  to  be  appointed, 
shall  think  fit.— I)  5. 

All  Seamen,  or  other  Persons  serving  on  board  such  Ships  or  Vessels,  to  pan  Is.  per  Month. — Every 
seaman  or  other  person  wiiatsoever  who  shall  serve  or  be  employed  in  any 'merchant  ship,  or  other 
private  ship  or  vessel,  belonging  to  any  British  subject,  whether  employed  on  the  high  sea,  or  coasts 
of  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  or  in  any  port,  bay,  or  creek  of  the  same,  and  everv  pilot  employed  on 
board  any  such  ship  or  vessel,  shall,  from  and  after  the  31st  day  of  December,  1634,  pay  Is.  per  month, 
and  proportionally  for  a  lesser  time,  during  the  time  he  or  they  shall  be  employed  in  "or  belong  to  the 
said  ship  or  vessel,  for  the  uses  and  purposes  aforesaid  :  provided  that  this  act  shall  not  be  construed 
to  extend  to  any  person  employed  in  taking  fish  in  any  boat  upon  any  of  the  coasts  of  Great  Britain 
or  Ireland,  or  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Aldernev,  Sark,  and  Man,  nor  to  any  person  employed 
in  boats  or  vessels  that  trade  only  from  place  to  place  within  any  river  of  Great  Britain  or  Ireland.— }6. 

Masters  of  Ships  to  keep  in  their  Hands  1.5.  per  Month  out  of  Se, mien's  Pay.— The  master,  owner,  or 
commander  of  every  such  merchant  or  private  ship  or  vessel  is  hereby  required  to  deduct  out  of  the 
wages,  shares,  or  other  profits  payable  to  seamen  or  other  persons  employed  on  hoard  such  ship  or 
vessel  (Other  than  those  hereby  excepted),  the  said  monthly  duty,  and  shall  pay  the  same,  together 
with  the  amount  of  the  duty  owing  from  himself,  to  such  officer  or  officers  as  shall  be  lawfully  appointed 
at  any  of  the  nut -ports  for  collecting  the  said  duty  of  Is.  per  month,  if  such  seamen  or  other  persona 
be  entitled  to  any  such  wages,  shares,  or  profits.— $  7. 

Appointments  of  Receivers. — President  and  governors,  with  the  concurrence  of  commissioners  of 
customs,  to  appoint  such  persons  to  receive  the  monthly  duties  at  the  out-ports  as  they  may  think  fit, 
making  them  a  reasonable  allowance  for  their  trouble,  which  is  not,  however,  in  any'c;.se,  to  exceed 
5  per  cent,  on  the  gross  sum  collected.—}  8. 


452 


SEAMEN  (ESTABLISHMENT  FOR). 


Muster  Roll.— "Every  master  is  to  keep  a  true  and  faithful  muster  roll  of  the  crew  of  his  ship,  speci- 
fying in  writinn  the  name  of  every  one  of  the  crew,  including  apprentices,  with  the  various  particulars 
a's  to"  the  place  of  each  person's  birth,  the  place  and  lime  of  his  entry  to  the  ship,  the  place  and  lime  of 
his  .discharge  from  or  leaving  the  same,  and  if  he  be  discharged  or  left,  with  the  other  particulars 
specified  in  the  subjoined  formula,  in  the  event  of  his  being  hurt,  killed,  &c.  :— 
A  List  and  Account  of  the  Crew  (including  the  Master  and  Apprentices')  of  the  Ship  ,  of  the 

Port  of  ,  whereof  is  the  Master,  at  the  Period  of  her  Departure  from  the  Port  of 

in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  on  her  Return  to  the  Port  of  in  the  United 

Kingdom,  and  also  of  those  who  have  joined  the  Ship  at  any  time  during  the  Voyage. 


Men's          Place  of 
Names.           Birth. 

Hai 

b  and  Time  of  Entry. 

I'lace  and  Time  of  Uis- 
ctiarir,  or  leaving 

■a  it's 

1 
wherekilled 

or  drowned, 
or  died  a  na- 

ttital  Di  ith. 

tjlE 

What 
Clothes 

or  other  Kf- 

(i  cteanyde. 

erased  Man 

ha*  Ictt. 

_>, 

Day. 

Month. 

Year. 

Day. 

Mod  I.,    ti  ar. 

g-'s 

< 

| 

L.  s.  d. 

Duplicates  of  this  account  tire  to  be  delivered  to  the  collectors  of  the  duties  at  the  port  where  the 
vessel  discharges  ;  and  any  master  or  commander  neglecting  to  keep  such  muster  roll,  and  neglecting 
or  refusing  to  deliver  it  to  the  collectors  of  the  duties,  shall  forfeit  for  every  Btich  officii;  e  the  sum  of 
51.  The  collectors  are  to  transmit  to  the  president  and  governors  the  duplicates  received  from  such 
vessels  as  do  not  belong  to  the  port  of  discharge  ;  and  the  latter  are  to  transmit  them  to  the  same. 
Collectors  neglecting  to  transmit  such  duplicates  incur  a  penalty  of  51.— $  9. 

Masters  tn  deduct  Penalties  from  Wages.— The  master  of  every  ship  coming  within  the  provisions  of 
this  act  shall  deduct  out  of  the  wages  of  the  seamen  thereof  the  amount  of  all  forfeitures  incurred  by 
any  such  seamen,  and  every  master  is  hereby  required  truly  to  enter  the  same  in  a  book  to  be  kept  by 
hitii  for  that  purpose,  which  shall  he  signed  by  the  master  and  the  person  next  in  Command,  both  of 
tie  in  ct  rtifying-thal  it  contains  all  the  forfeitures  which  have  been  incurred  by  the  seamen  of  the  ship 
during  the  voyage,  to  the  truth  whereof  the  master  shall  make  oath  when  required  before  the  ofheer 
of  the  president  and  governors  in  London,  or  before  their  collectors  at  the  out-ports  ;  and  the  said 
book,  or  a  true  copy  thereof  signed  and  certified  as  aforesaid,  shall,  within  1  calendar  month  after  the 
ship's  return  from  her  voyage,  he  delivered  to  the  said  officer  by  the  master,  together  with  extracts 
from  the  log-booh  of  the  entries  therein  of  the  causes  of  the  several  forfeitures:  and  every  master 
who  shall  refuse  or  neglect  to  deliver  such  account  shall  forfeit  and  pity  the  sum  of  20/.—$  10. 

Examination of  Masters,  Sfc. — Collectors  may  summon  masters  of  vessels,  and  examine  them  upon 
oath  as  to  the  truth  of  the  muster-rolls  ;  masters  refusing  to  appear  or  to  answer,  to  forfeit  12/.— J  11. 
Regulations  us  to  Government  Ships.— Secretaries,  &c.  of  public,  government  offices  to  give  in  a  list 
of  ships  and  vessels  employed  in  their  service,  and  of  the  seamen  or  other  persons  employed  in  such 
ships  or  vessels  ;  and  the  treasurers,  &c.  of  such  offices  are  to  pay  no  wages  or  freight  to  any  master, 
&c.  until  he  produce  an  acquittance  sinned  by  receiver  of  duties. — J  12. 

Payment  of  Duties.— The  saiil  monthly  duties  are  to  be  paid  at  the  port  where  the  ship  or  vessel  un- 
loads Iter  cargo,  before  she  be  cleared  inwards  ;  and  all  officers  are  interdicted  from  granting  any  cockets, 
transire,  &c,  or  permitting  any  vessel  to  go  out  of  any  port,  unless  it  appear  by  the  acquittances  of 
the  collectors  of  the  said  duties  that  they  are  not  more  than  3  months  in  arrear  of  the  same  ;  every 
officer  acting  contrary  to  this  regulation  to  forfeit  10/.  But  masters  or  owners  may  agree  with  the 
trustees  and  collectors  for  half  yearly  payments. — $  13. 

Prevention  of  delay.— To  prevent  unnecessary  delay,  it  is  enacted,  that  if  masters  fail  to  produce 
proper  acquittance  or  certificate  of  agreement,  tidewaiters  to  be  continued  on  board  at  their  expense. 
— $  14. 
Penalties  by  this- act  recoverable  before  a  magistrate.—}  15. 

Appointment  of  Trustees,  djc— From  and  after  the  1st  day  of  October,  1831,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the 
owners,  masters,  and  commanders  employed  on  board  ships  and  vessels  belonging  to  any  of  the  out- 
ports  to  assemble  and  meet  at  any  time  and  place  within  the  same  that  shall  be  appointed  by  any  5  or 
more  of  them  by  giving  10  days'  previous  notice,  to  be  fixed  at  the  custom-house,  \\  hurt",  quay,  or  other 
public  place;  and  such  persons,  or  the  greater  part  of  them,  being  so  assembled,  are  authorised  from 
time  to  time  to  nominate  and  appoint,  by  an  instrument  in  writing  under  their  hands  and  seals,  15 
persons  to  be  trustees  for  such  out-port,  for  receiving,  collecting,  and  applying  the  said  duties,  which 
trustees  shall  continue  to  act  until  the  20th  day.  of  December,  1835,  and  until  new  trustees  are  nomi- 
nated and  confirmed;  and  that  within  10  days  after  the  20th  day  of  December  in  each  succeeding 
year,  the  Owners,  masters,  &c.  at  such  out-ports  shall  have  power  to  meet  anil  choose  IS  persons  to 
be  trustees  for  the  year  ensuing,  by  an  instrument  in  writing  under  their  hands  and  seals,  or  the 
majority  Of  them  sa  assembled,  having  given  previous  notice  In  the  manner  before  directed  ;  which 
said  respective  trustees  shall  continue  from  time  to  time  until  new  trustees  are  nominated,  &.C.  as 
aforesaid;  and  the  said  instrument  shall  he  sent,  free  of  expense,  to  the  president  and  assistants  OI 
committees  of  the  said  corporation,  who  tire  required  to  confirm  the  same  under  the  common  seal  of 
the  corporation,  without  fee  or  reward,  within  15  days  alter  the  receipt  thereof;  which  trustees  when 
SO  confirmed  wind  wliereof./ice  shall  be  a  quorum)  shall  have  the  same  powers  and  authorities  to  make 

by-laws,  and  to  revoke  or  alter  the  sa and   10   receive  and  apply  any  sums  of  money  which  shall 

be  contributed,  devised,  or  bequeathed  by  any  well-disposed  persons  for  the  purposes  aforesaid,  and 
to  appoint  receivers  and  other  officers,  ami  to  collect,  receive,  pay,  and  apply  the  said  duties  of  2s. 
per  month  and  Is.  per  month  so  to  be  allowed  ami  paid  by  the  seamen  or  other  persons  serving  on 
board  any  ship  or  vessel  belonging  lo  such  persons,  at  such  out-ports,  according  to  Bitch  rules,  orders, 
and  regulations  as  are  or  shall  be  established  by  virtue  and  In  pursuance  of  this  act,  or  have  been 
established  and  continued  under  the  provisions  of  the  act  20  Geo.  2.  c.  38.,  so  far  as  the  same  tire  not 
inconsistent  with  or  repealed  or  varied  by  the  provisions  of  this  acl ;  and  the  said  receive  is  tun  I  other 
officers  shall  have  the  Barne  powers  and  authorities  as  the  other  receivers  and  officers  appointed  in 
pursuance  of  this  act,  and  shall  be  liable  to  the  same  penalties  and  forfeitures  :  provided  always,  that 
if  the  instrument  of  trust  be  not  sent  to  the  president  and  assistant  or  committees  within  60  days  after 
every  appointment  of  trustees,  the  trust  thereby  created  shall  be  considered,  void,  and  the  trustees 
appointed  under  it  as  discharged  from  the  same;  and  that  the  president  and  governors  shall  have 

power  to  appoint  a  receiver  or  receivers  for  the  port  or  place  from  which  such  instrument  of  trust  has 
not  been  sent,  for  collecting  the  forementioned  duties  and  allowances  payable  tit  such  port  or  place 
aforesaid;  and  the  said  president  and  governors  shall  have  power  to  demand  from  the  outgoing 
trustees  of  such  porl  or  place  an  account  m  writing  of  the  former  management  of  such  void  trust,  and 
also  to  demand  payment  from  such  trustees  of  any  balance  which  may  at  the  time  of  such  default 
be  in  their  hand-,  who  ar>'  hereby  required  to  pay  the  same  to  such  receiver  appointed  as  aforesaid, 
together  with  the  books  of  account  and  other  books  belonging  to  such  trustees  relative  to  such  trust. 
--$16 


SEAMEN  (AMERICAN).  453 


■Appointments  on  Default.— These  are  not  to  be  revocable  within  5  years. — }  17. 

Former  Vnuteta.— Trustees  previously  Appointed  at  tbe  several  out-ports  to  be  subject  to  the  pro- 
visions of  tliis  act. — $  18. 

Trustees  in  Bristol. — The  corporation  of  tbe  Merchants  Venturers  of  liristol  are  appointed  trustees 
for  tbe  duties,  &.C.  received  ibere;  and  empowered  to  bold  lands,  &c.  for  the  purpose  of  tins  act. 
—$  19. 

Hull  Trustees.— Tbe  guild  of  tbe  Trinity-house  of  Kingston-upon-IIull  appointed  trustees  for  the 
duties,  be  received  there. — J  20. 

10,  A-r—  The  ports  of  Glasgow,  Greenock,  and  Port  Glasgow,  &c  to  he  deemed 

one  united  port,  anu  masters  of  ships  belonging  thereto  to  elect  trustees  for  collecting  duties,  &c. — 
$'21. 

Transmission  of  Accounts. — Trustees  of  out-ports  to  transmit  accounts  of  the  yearly  receipts  and 
expenditure  to  president  and  governors. — $  22. 

Transmission  of  Muster  Halls. — Collectors  appointed  by  trustees  or  corporations  aforesaid  are  ex- 
cepted from  sending  duplicate  of  muster  rolls  to  the  president  and  assistants. — 1/  23. 

Sim  nous  21  and  25.  enact  that  no  seaman  shall  he  entitled  to  tbe  benefit  of  this  act  unless  he  pays 
the  duly  ;  and  that  those  seamen  who  have  served  longest  shall  he  first  provided  for. 

.Mm, mil  Seamen  to  he  provided  for  at  the  port  when:  the  accident  happens. — $  26. 

Disabled  Seamen  having  served  and  paid  5  years,  to  be  provided  for  where  they  have  contributed 
most.— $27. 

n  shipwrecked,  or  made  Prisoners  by  the  Enemy,  may  he  relieved. — J  28. 

Where  regular  Certificates  cannot  be  obtained,  others  may  be  admitted. — In  all  cases  where  the  certifi- 
cates directed  to  he  produced  by  this  act  for  the  purpose  of  entitling  parties  to  relief  and  support  can- 
not be  obtained,  such  other  certificates  as  shall  he  satisfactory  to  the  president  and  governors  or  trus- 
tees respectively  shall  be  received  and  allowed,  so  as  to  entitle  the  party  producing  the  same  to  the 
pensions  or  other  relief  provided  by  this  act. — <j  29. 

Wages  ij'  deceased  Seamen  to  be  paid  to  the  'Trustees. — All  sums  of  money  due  for  wages  to  any  sea- 
man, mariner, or  other  person  engaged  on  hoard  any  liritish  merchant  ship  in  any  port  or  ports  in 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  who  shall  have  died  on  hoard  during  the  voyage,  shall,  within  3  months 
alter  the  arrival  of  such  ship  in  any  port  of  (ireat  Britain  and  Ireland,  be  paid  to  the  trustees  of  the 
said  port  appointed  in  pursuance  of  this  act,  or  to  the  receiver  or  collector  or  other  authorised  agent 
of  tbe  said  president  and  governors,  where  there  are  no  such  trustees,  to  and  for  the  use  of  the  execu- 
dmiriistrators  of  the  seaman  or  other  person  so  dying  ;  and  in  case  no  claim  shall  be  made  on 
the  said  trustees  by  such  executors  or  administrators  on  account  of  such  wages,  within  1  year  after 
the  same  have  been  paid  over,  then  the  said  trustees  shall  remit  the  same  to  the  collector  or  receiver 
or  other  their  authorised  agent  of  the  president  and  governors  at  the  port  of  London,  in  such  manner 
and  times  as  the  said  president,  &c.  shall  direct,  to  and  for  the  use  of  the  executors  or  administrators 
of  the  seaman  or  other  person  so  dying  ;  and  in  case  no  claim  shall  he  made  on  the  said  president,  &c. 
by  the  executors,  &c.  of  such  seaman  on  account  of  such  wages  within  1  year"  after  the  same  shall 
have  been  first  paid  over  to  their  collector,  then  it  shall  be  lawful  for  them  to  direct  such  wages  to  be 
paid  over  (hut  without  interest  for  the  same)  to  the  widow,  or  if  there  be  no  widow  claiming,  then 
to  the  lawful  issue  respectively,  or  such  persons  as  by  virtue  of  tbe  statutes  of  distribution  of  intes- 
tates'effects  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same;  and  if  any  master  or  commander  of  any  merchant  ship 
neglect  or  refuse  to  pay  over  to  the  said  trustees,  or  the  receiver  or  collector  at  the  port  aforesaid,  all 
such  sums  of  money  within  the  time  before  limited,  he  shall  forfeit  for  every  such  offence  double  the 
amount  of  the  sums  of  money  due  to  any  seaman  or  other  person  for  wages. — cj  30. 

Wages,  if  not  demanded  in  3  Tears  hy  representatives,  to  go  to  the  use  of  the  president  and  govern- 
ors, of  the  trustees  of  the  respective  ports. — J  31. 

at  to  Seamen's  Hospital  in  London. — President  and  governors  to  pay  5  per  cent,  out  of  duties 
received  by  them  from  seamen  in  the  port  of  London  to  the  Seamen's  Hospital  Society  in  that  port. 
— $  32. 

Deductions  from  Gross  Amount. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  receiver  or  collector  or  other  authorised 
agent  of  tbe  president  and  governors  at  the  port  of  London,  and  he  is  hereby  authorised,  to  deduct,  and 
receive  from  the  gross  amount  of  such  sums  of  money  as  shall  he  derived  from  the  unclaimed  wages 
of  deceased  seamen,  received  by  him  in  respect  of  such  wages,  5  per  cent,  in  satisfaction  of  all  ex- 
penses and  trouble  he  may  be  put  to  in  the  receipt,  collection,  or  transmission  thereof. 

The  contributions  to  the  new  fund  will,  most  likely,  amount  to  about  50,000/.  a  year; 
so  that,  if  it  be  discreetly  and  economically  managed,  it  will  allord  the  means  of  suitably  pro- 
viding for  a  large  number  of  disabled  merchant  seamen,  as  well  as  for  the  wives  and  children 
of  those  who  have  lost  their  lives  in  that  service.  The  distressing  consequences  of  those 
accidents  and  casualties  to  which  seamen  are  so  peculiarly  liable,  will  thus  be  materially  re- 
duced ;  so  that  the  service  will,  in  fact,  be  rendered  less  hazardous,  and  more  respectable. 

Sup.) 
[Seamen   (American). 

We  subjoin  the  principal  statutory  regulations  for  the  protection  and  government  of  sea- 
men in  the  United  States. 

Art  of  Congress  ofthtVQth  of  July,  1700.— J  1.  That  from  and  after  the  first  day  of  December  next,  every 
master  or  commander  of  any  ship  or  vessel  bound  from  a  port  in  the  United  stales  to  any  foreign  port, 
or  of  any  ship  or  vessel  of  the  burthen  of  fifty  tons  or  upwards,  hound  from  a  port  in  one  state  to  a 
port  in  any  other  than  an  adjoining  slate,  shall,  hefore  he  proceed  on  such  voyage,  make  an  agreement 
in  writing  or  in  print,  with  every  seaman  or  mariner  on  board  such  ship 'or  vessel  (except  such  as 
shall  be  apprentice  or  servant  to  himself  or  owners)  declaring  the  voyage  or  voyages,  term  or  terms 
of  time,  for  which  such  seaman  or  mariner  shall  be  shipped.  And  if  any  master  or  commander  of  such 
ship  or  vessel,  shall  carry  out  any  seaman  or  mariner  (except  apprentices  or  servants  as  aforesaid) 
wiili. mi  such  contract  or  agreement  being  first  made  and  signed  by  the  seamen  and  mariners,  such 
master  or  commander  shall  pay  to  every  such  seaman  or  mariner,  tbe  highest  price  or  u Hires  which 
■hall  have  been  given  at  the  port  or  place  where  such  seaman  or  mariner  shall  have  been  shipped;  tor 
a  similar  voyage,  within  three  months  next  before  the  time  of  such  shipping  :  Provided  such  seaman 
or  mariner  shall  perform  such  voyage  :  or  if  not,  then  for  such  time  as  he  shall  continue  to  do  duty  on 
board  BUCh  ship  or  vessel  ;  and  shall,  moreover,  forfeit  twenty  dollars  for  every  such  seaman  or  mari- 
ner, one  half  to  i  he  use  of  the  person  prosecuting  for  the  same,  the  other  hall  to  ihe  use  of  the  I  nitetl 
Stales  :  and  such  seaman  or  mariner,  not  having  signed  such  contract,  shall  not  he  bound  by  the  regu  • 
lations,  nor  subject  to  the  penalties  and  forfeitures,  contained  in  (his  act. 

$  1    That  at   the  foot  of  every  such  contract,  there   shall   he  a  me randurn   in  writing,  of  the  day 

and  the  hour  on  which  such  seaman  or  mariner,  who  shall  so  ship  and  subscribe,  shall  render  them- 
selves on  board,  to  begin  the  voyage  agreed  upon.    And  if  any  such  seaman  or  mariner  shall  neglect 


454  SEAMEN  (AMERICAN). 


to  render  himself  on  board  the  ship  or  vessel,  for  which  he  has  shipped,  at  the  time  mentioned  in  such 
memorandum,  and  if  the  master,  commander,  or  oilier  officer  of  the  ship  or  vessel,  sliall.  mi  the  day 
on  which  such  neglect  happened,  make  an  entry  in  the  logbook  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  of  the  name  of 
such  seaman  or  mariner,  and  shall,  in  like  manner,  note  the  time  that  he  so  neglected  to  render  him- 
self, (after  the  time  appointed!,  every  such  seaman  or  mariner  shall  forfeit,  for  every  hour  whit  h  be 
shall  so  neglect  to  render  himself,  one  day's  pay,  according  to  the  rate  of  wages  agreed  upon,  In  he 
deducted  out  of  his  wages.  And  if  any  such  seaman  or  mariner  shall  wholly  nested  to  render  him- 
self on  hoard  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  or  having  rendered  himself  on  board,  shall  afterwards  desert  and 
escape,  so  that  the  ship  or  vessel  proceed  to  sea  without  him,  every  such  seaman  or  mariner  shall 
forfeit  and  pay  to  the  master,  owner,  or  consignee,  of  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  a  sum  equal  to  that 
which  shall  have  been  paid  to  him  by  advance  at  the  time  of  signing  the  contract,  over  and  besides  the 
sum  so  advanced,  both  which  sums  shall  be  recoverable  in  any  court,  or  before  any  justice  or  justices  • 
of  any  state,  city,  town,  or  county,  within  the  United  States,  which,  by  the  laws  thereof,  have  cogni- 
zance of  debts  of  equal  value,  against  such  seaman  or  mariner,  or  his  surety  or  sureties,  in  case  he 
shall  have  given  surety  to  proceed  the  voyage. 

J  3.  That  if  the  mate  or  first  officer  under  the  master,  and  a  majority  of  the  crew  of  any  ship  or  ves- 
sel, bound  on  a  voyage  to  any  foreign  port,  shall,  after  the  voyage  is  begun  (and  before  the  ship  or 
vessel  shall  have  left  the  land)  discover  that  the  said  ship  or  vessel  is  too  leaky,  or  is  otherwise  unlit 
in  her  crew,  hody,  tackle,  apparel,  furniture,  provisions,  or  stores,  to  proceed  mi  the  intended  voyage, 
and  shall  require  such  unfitness  to  be  enquired  into,  the  master  or  commander  shall,  upon  the  request 
of  the  said  mate  (or  other  officer)  and  such  majority,  forthwith  proceed  to  or  stop  at  the  nearest  or 
most  convenient  port  or  place  where  such  enquiry  can  he  made,  and  shall  there  apply  to  the  judge  of 
the  district  court,  if  he  shall  there  reside,  or  if  not,  to  some  justice  of  the  peace  of  the  city,  town,  or 
place,  taking  with  him  two  or  more  of  the  said  crew,  who  shall  have  made  such  request;  and  I  here- 
upon such  judge  or  justice  is  herehy  authorized  and  required  to  issue  his  precept,  directed  to  three 
persons  in  the  neighborhood,  the  most  skilful  in  maritime  affairs,  that  can  be  procured,  requiring  them 
to  repair  on  board  such  ship  or  vessel,  and  to  examine  the  same,  in  respect  to  the  defects  and  insuffi- 
ciencies complained  of,  and  to  make  report  to  him,  the  said  judge  or  justice,  in  writing,  under  their 
hands,  or  the  hands  of  two  of  them,  whether  in  any,  or  in  what,  respect  the  said  ship  or  vessel  is  unfit 
to  proceed  on  the  intended  voyage,  and  what  addition  of  men,  provisions,  or  stores,  or  what  repairs 
or  alterations  in  the  hody,  tackle,  or  apparel,  will  be  necessary ;  and  upon  such  report,  the  said  judge 
or  justice  shall  adjudge  and  determine,  and  shall  endorse  on  the  said  report  his  judgment,  whether  the 
said  ship  or  vessel  is  fit  to  proceed  on  the  intended  voyage;  and  if  not,  whether  such  repairs  can  he 
made,  or  deficiencies  supplied,  where  the  ship  or  vessel  then  lays,  or  whether  it  be  necessary  for  the 
said  ship  or  vessel  to  return  to  the  port  from  whence  she  first  sailed,  to  be  there  refitted;  and  the 
master  and  crew  shall  in  all  things  conform  to  the  said  judgment ;  and  the  master  or  commander  shall, 
in  the  first  instance,  pay  all  the  costs  of  such  view,  report,  and  judgment,  to  be  taxed  and  allowed  on 
a  fair  copy  thereof,  certified  by  the  said  judge  or  justice.  But  if  the  complaint  of  the  said  crew  shall 
appear,  upon  the  said  report  and  judgment,  to  have  been  without  foundation,  then  the  said  master,  or 
the  owner  or  consignee  of  such  ship  or  vessel,  shall  deduct  the  amount  thereof,  and  of  reasonable 
damages  for  the  detention  (to  be  ascertained  by  the  said  judge  or  justice)  out  of  the  wanes  growing 
due  to  the  complaining  seamen  or  mariners.  And  if,  after  such  judgment,  such  ship  or  vessel  is  fit  to 
proceed  on  her  intended  voyage,  or  after  procuring  such  men,  provisions,  stores,  repairs,  or  altera- 
tions, as  may  he  directed,  the  said  seamen  or  mariners,  or  either  of  them,  shall  refuse  to  proceed  on 
the  voyage,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  any  justice  of  the  peace  to  commit,  by  warrant  under  his 
hand  and  seal  every  such  seaman  or  mariner  (who  shall  so  refuse)  to  the  common  gaol  of  the  county, 
there  to  remain  without  bail  or  mainprise,  until  he  shall  have  paid  double  the  sum  advanced  to  him 
at  the  time  of  subscribing  the  contract  for  the  voyage,  together  with  such  reasonable  costs  as  shall  be 
allowed  by  the  said  justice,  and  inserted  in  the  said  warrant,  and  the  surety  or  sureties  of  such  seaman 
or  mariner  (in  case  he  or  they  shall  have  given  any)  shall  remain  liable  for  such  payment  ;  nor  shall 
any  such  seaman  or  mariner  be  discharged  upon  any  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  or  otherwise,  until  such 
sum  he  paid  by  him  or  them,  or  his  or  their  surety  or  sureties,  for  want  of  any  form  of  commitment,  or 
other  previous  proceedings.  Provided,  That  sufficient  matter  shall  be  made  toappear,  upon  the  return 
of  such  habeas  corpus  and  an  examination  then  to  be  had,  to  detain  him  for  the  causes  hereinbefore 
assigned. 

$  4.  That  if  any  person  shall  harbor,  or  secrete,  any  seaman  or  mariner,  belonging  to  any  ship  or 
vessel,  knowing  them  to  belong  thereto,  every  such  person,  on  conviction  thereof,  before  any  court  in 
the  city,  town  or  county,  where  he,  she,  or  they,  may  reside,  shall  forfeit  and  pay  ten  dollars  for  every 
day  which  lie,  she,  or  they,  shall  continue  so  to  harbor  or  secrete  such  seaman  or  mariner,  one  half  to 
the  use  of  the  person  prosecuting  for  the  same,  the  other  half  to  the  use  of  the  United  .States;  and 
no  sum  exceeding  one  dollar,  shall  be  recoverable  from  any  seaman  or  mariner  by  any  one  person,  for 
any  debt  contracted  during  the  lime  such  seaman  or  mariner  shall  actually  belong  to  any  ship  or  ves- 
sel, until  the  voyage,  for  which  such  seaman  or  mariner  engaged,  shall  be  ended. 

i  5.  That  if  any  seaman  or  mariner  who  shall  have  subscribed  such  contract  as  is  hereinbefore  de- 
scribed, shall  absent  himself  from  on  board  the  ship  or  vessel,  in  which  he  shall  so  have  shipped, 
without  leave  of  the  master  or  officer  commanding  on  board  ;  and  the  mate,  or  other  officer  having 
charge  of  the  logbook,  shall  make  an  entry  therein  of  the  name  of  such  seaman  or  mariner,  on  the  day 
on  which  he  shall  so  absent  himself,  and  if  such  seaman  or  mariner  shall  return  to  his  duty  within 
forty-eight  hours,  such  seaman  or  mariner  shall  forfeit  three  days'  pay  for  every  day  which  he  shall 
so  ahsent  himself,  to  he  deducted  out  of  his  wages:  but  if  any  seaman  or  mariner  shall  absent  himself 
for  more  than  forty-eight  hours  at  one  time,  he  shall  forfeit  all  the  wages  due  to  him,  and  all  his  goods 
and  chattels  which  were  on  hoard  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  or  in  any  store  where  they  may  nave  been 
lodged  at  the  time  of  his  desertion,  to  the  use  of  the  owners  of  the  ship  or  vessel, and  moreover  sliall 
be  liable  to  pay  to  him  or  tilem,  all  damages  which  he  or  they  may  sustain  by  being  obliged  to  hire 
other  seamen  or  mariners  in  his  or  their  place  ;  and  such  damages  shall  be  recovered  w  it li  costs,  in 
any  court,  or  before  any  justice  or  justices,  having  jurisdiction  of  the  recovery  of  debts  to  the  value 
often  dollars,  or  upwards. 

0  6,  I'h  a  every  seaman  or  mariner  shall  be  entitled  to  demand  and  receive,  from  the  master  or  com- 
mander of  the  ship  or  vessel  to  which  they  belong,  one-third  part  of  the  wages  which  sliall  he  due  to 
him,  at  every  port  where  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  unlade  and  deliver  her  cargo  before  the  voyage  he 
ended,  unless  the  contrary  be  expressly  stipulated  in  tin-  contract  :  and  as  soon  as  the  voyage  is  ended, 
and  the  cargo  or  ballast  be  fully  discharged  at  the  last  port  of  delivery,  every  seaman  nr  mariner  shall  he 
entitled  to  the  wages  which  shall  he  then  due  according  to  his  contract  :  anil  if  such  wages  shall  not  be 
paid  with  in  ten  days  after  such  discharge,  or  if  any  dispute  shall  arise  between  the  master  and  seamen 
or  mariners,  touching  the  said  wages,  it  shall  he  lawful  for  the  judge  of  the  district  where 
ship  or  vessel  shall  he.  or  in  case  his  residence  be  more  ilian  three  miles  front  the  place,  or  of  his  ab- 
sence from  the  place  of  his  residence,  then,  for  any  judge  or  justice  of  the  peace,  to  summon  l  he  mas- 
ter of  such  ship  or  \  •  --<  I  to  appear  before  him,  to  show  cause  why  process  should  not  issue  against 
such  ship  or  vessel,  her  tackle,  furniture,  and  apparel,  according  to  the  course  of  admiralty  courts,  to 
ans-ver  for  the  said  wages  :  and  if  the  master  shall  neglect  to  appear,  or  appearing,  shall  not  show 


SEAMEN  (AMERICAN).  455 


that  the  wa»ns  are  paid,  or  Otherwise  satisfied  or  forfeited,  and  if  the  matter  in  dispute  shall  not  be 
forthwith  settled,  In  such  case-  the  judge  or  justice  shall  certify  to  the  clei  k  of  the  couri  <  >  t"  i  in-  district, 
that  there  is  sufficient  cause  of  complaint,  whereon  lo  found  admiralty  process,  and  thereupon  the 

clerk  of  such  court  shall  issue  process  againsl  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  and  the  suit  --ii-.il  be  proceeded 
on  the  said  eon  ri.  and  final  judgment  be  given  according  to  the  course  of  admiralty  courts  in  such  cases 
used  ;  and  in  such  suit  all  the  seamen  or  mariners  (having  cause  of  complain)  of  the  like  kind  against 
tile  name  ship  or  vessel)  shall  he  joined  as  complainants ;  and  it  shall  he  in  cum  hem  on  the  master  or 
commander  to  produce  the  contract  and  logbook,  it'  required,  to  ascertain  any  matters  in  dispute; 
otherwise  the  complainants  shall  he  permitted  to  state  the  contents  thereof,  and  the  print'  of  the  con- 
trary shall  lie  on  the  master  or  commander  ;  hut  nothing  herein  contained  shall  prevent  any  seaman 
or  m  inner  from  having  or  maintaining  any  action  at  common  law,  for  I  he  recovery  of  his  wages,  or 
from  immediate  process  out  of  any  court  having  admiralty  jurisdiction,  wherever  any  ship  o 
may  be  found,  in  case  she  shall  have  left  the  port  ofdelivery  where  her  voyage  en, led  before  paj  nient 
of  the  wages,  or  in  case  she  shall  be  about  to  proceed  to  sea  before  the  end  of  the  ten  days  next  after 
the  delivery  of  her  cargo  or  ballast. 

$  7.  That  if  any  seaman  or  mariner,  who  shall  have  signed  a  contract  to  perform  a  voyage,  shall, 
nt  any  P'  rl  or  place,  rlesert.  or  shall  absent  himself  from  such  ship  or  vessel,  without  leave  of  the 
master,  or  officer  commanding  in  the  absence  of  the  master,  it  shall  he  lawful  for  any  justice  of  the 
peace  within  the  United  States  (upon  the  complaint  of  the  master)  to  issue  his  warrant  to  apprehend 
such  deserter,  and  bring  him  before  such  justice  ;  and  if  it  shall  then  appear,  by  i\\\u  proof,  that  he  has 
signed  a  contract  within  the  intent  and  meaning  of  this  act,  and  that  the  voyage  agreed  for  is  not 
finished,  altered,  or  the  contract  otherwise  dissolved,  and  that  such  seaman  or  mariner  has  deserted 
the  ship  or  vessel,  or  absented  himself  without  leave,  the  said  justice  shall  commit  him  to  the  house 
of  correction,  or  common  gaol  of  the  city,  town,  or  place,  there  to  remain  until  the  said  ship  or  vessel 
shall  he  ready  to  proceed  on  her  voyage,  or  till  the  master  shall  require  his  discharge,  and  then  to  he 
delivered  to  the  said  master,  he  paying  all  the  cost  of  such  commitment,  and  deducting  the  same  out 
of  the  wages  due  to  such  seaman  or  mariner. 

$  8.  That  every  ship  or  vessel,  belonging  to  a  citizen  or  citizens  of  the  United  States,  of  the  bur- 
then of  one  hundred  and  fifty  tons  or  upwards,  navigated  by  ten  or  more  persons  in  the  whole,  and 
hound  on  a  voyage  without  the  limits  of  the  I  niled  Slates,  shall  he  provided  with  a  chest  of  medi- 
cines, out  up  by  some  apothecary  of  known  reputation,  and  accompanied  by  directions  lor  administer- 
ing the  same;  and  the  said  medicines  shall  be  examined  by  the  same  or  some  other  apothecary,  once, 
at  lea  si,  in  every  year,  and  supplied  with  fresh  medicines  in  the  place  of  such  as  shall  have  been  used 
or  spoiled  ;  and  in  default  of  having  such  medicine  chest  so  provided,  and  kept  tit  for  use,  the  master 
or  con  miander  of  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  provide  and  pay  for  all  such  advice,  nied  nine,  or  attendance 
of  physicians,  as  any  of  the  crew  shall  stand  in  need  of  in  case  of  sickness,  at  every  port  or  place 
where  the  ship  or  vessel  may  touch  or  trade  at  during  the  voyage,  without  any  deduction  from  the 
Wages  of  such  sick  seaman  or  mariner. 

i  9  That  every  ship  or  vessel,  belongingas  aforesaid,  bound  on  a  voyage  across  the  Atlantic  ocean, 
shall,  at  the  time  of  leaving  the  last  port  from  whence  she  sails,  have  on  hoard,  well  secured  under 
deck,  at  least  sixty  gallons  of  water,  one  hundred  pounds  of  salted  flesh  meat,  and  one  hundred  pounds; 
of  wholesome  shipbread,  for  every  person  on  board  such  ship  or  vessel,  over  and  hesiil  >e  such  other 
provisions,  stores,  and  live  stock,  as  shall,  by  the  master  or  passengers,  be  put  i  n  boaid,  and  in  like 
proportion  for  shorter  or  longer  voyages;  and  in  case  the  crew  of  any  ship  or  vessel,  which  shall  not 
have  been  so  provided,  shall  he  put  upon  short  allowance  in  water,  flesh,  or  bread,  during  the  voyage, 
the  master  or  owner  of  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  pay,  to  each  of  the  crew,  one  day's  wages  beyond  the 
wam's  agreed  on,  for  every  day  they  shall  be  so  put  to  short  allowance,  to  be  recovered  in  the  same 
Banner  as  their  stipulated  wages. 

The  provisions  of  the  8lh  section  of  this  act.  relating  to  a  chest  of  medicines,  have  since  been  ex- 
tended to  all  merchant  vessels,  of  75  tons  or  upwards,  hound  to  the  West  Indies. 

Act  of  (he  16/A  of  July,  1793. — $  1.  That  from  and  after  the  first  day  of  September  next,  the  master 
or  owner  of  every  ship  or  vessel  of  the  United  States,  arriving  from  a  foreign  port  into  any  port  of 
the  United  States,  shall,  before  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  admitted  to  an  entry,  render  to  the  collector  a 
true  account  of  the  number  of  seamen  that  shall  have  been  employed  on  hoard  such  vessel  since  she 
was  last  entered  at  any  port  in  the  United  States,  and  shall  pay,  to  the  said  collector,  at  the  rate  of 
twenty  cents  per  month  for  every  seaman  so  employed  ;  which  sum  he  is  hereby  authorised  to  retain 
out  of  the  wages  of  such  seamen. 

i>  2.  That  from  and  after  the  first  day  of  September  next,  no  collector  shall  grant  to  any  ship  or  ves- 
sel whose  enrolment  or  license  for  carrying  on  the  coasting  trade  has  expired,  a  new  enrolment  or 
license,  before  the  master  of  such  ship  or  vessel  shall  first  render  a  true  account  to  the  collector,  of 
the  number  of  seamen,  and  the  time  they  have  severally  been  employed  on  hoard  such  ship  or  vessel, 
daring  the  continuance  of  the  license  which  has  so  expired,  atid  pay  to  such  Collector  twenty, cents 
per  month  for  every  month  such  seamen  have  been  severally  employed  as  aforesaid  ;  which  sum  the 
said  master  is  hereby  authorised  to  retain  out  of  the  wages  of  such  seamen.  And  if  any  such  master 
shall  render  a  false  account  of  the  number  of  men,  and  the  length  of  time  they  have  severally  been 
employed,  as  is  herein  required,  he  shall  forfeit  and  pay  one  hundred  dollars. 

$  3.  That  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  several  collectors  to  make  a  quarterly  return  of  the  sums  col- 
lected bv  [hem,  respectively,  by  Virtue  of  this  act,  to  the  secretary  of  the  treasury  ;  and  the  president 
of  the  United  States  is  hereby  authorised,  out  of  the  same,  to  provide  for  the  temporary  relief  and 
maintenance  of  sick  or  disabled  seamen,  in  the  hospitals  or  other  proper  institutions  now  established 
in  the  several  ports  of  the  United  Slates,  or  in  ports  where  no  such  institutions  exist,  then  in  such 
Other  manner  as  he  shall  direct:  Provided,  That  the  moneys  collected  in  any  one  district,  shall  be 
expended  within  the  same. 

I)  4.  That  if  any  surplus  shall  remain  of  the  moneys  to  be  collected  by  virtue  of  this  act.  after  defray- 
ing the  expense  of  such  temporary  relief  and  support,  that  the  same,  together  wiih  such  private  dona- 
tions as  may  he  made  for  that  purpose,  (which  the  president  is  hereby  authorized  to  receive,)  shall  he 
invested  in  ihe  stock  of  the  United  States,  under  the  direction  of  l"he  President;  and  when,  in  his 
opinion,  a  sufficient  fund  shall  be  accumulated,  he  Is  hereby  authorised  to  purchase  or  receive  cessions 
or  donations  of  ground  or  buildings,  in  the  name  of  the  United  Slates,  and  to  cause  buildings,  when 
necessary,  to  be  erected  as  hospitals  for  the  accommodation  of  sick  and  disabled  seamen. 

$  5.  That  Ihe  president  of  the  United  States  he,  and  he  is  hereby  atlthorisi  d  to  nominate  and  appoint, 
in  such  ports  of  the  United  States  as  he  may  think  proper,  one  or  more  persons,  to  be  i  ailed  directors 
of  Ihe  marine  hospital  of  I  he  United  Slates,  whose  duly  it  shall  be  indirect  the  expenditure  of  the  fund 
assigned  for  their  respective  ports,  according  to  the  3d  section  of  this  act ;  to  provide  lor  ihe  ace  om- 
m od  i lion  of  sick  and  disabled  seamen,  under  such  general  instructions  as  shall  be  given  by  Hie  presi- 
de n I  of  the  United  Stales  for  that  purpose,  and  also,  subject  to  the  'ike  general  instinct  ions  to  direct 
and  sovern  such  hospitals,  as  the  president  may  direct  to  be  buill  in  Ihe  respective  pi  lis  I  and  that  the 
said  directors  shall  hold  their  offices  durins  the  pleasure  of  III*-  president,  who  is  authorized  to  fill  up 
all  vacancies  that  may  be  occasioned  by  ihe  death  or  removal  of  any  of  the  persons  so  to  he  appointed. 
And  the  said  directors  shall  render  an  account  of  the  moneys  received  and  expended  by  them,  once  in 


456  SEAMEN  (AMERICAN). 


every  quarter  of  a  year,  to  the  secretary  of  the  treasury,  or  such  other  person  as  the  president  shall 
direct;  but  no  other  allowance  or  compensation  shall  he  made  to  the  said  directors,  except  the  pay- 
ment of  such  expenses  as  they  may  incur  in  the  actual  discbarge  of  the  duties  required  by  this  act. 

Act  of  the  -Id  of  March,  1799.—}  I.  That  the  president  of  the  United  States  shall  be,  and  he  hen  by 
is,  authorised  to  direct  the  expenditure  of  any  moneys  which  have  been,  or  shall  he,  collected  by  vir- 
tue of  an  act,  entitled  "An  act  for  the  relief  of  sick  and  disabled  seamen,"  to  be  made  within  the 
state  wherein  the  same  shall  have  been  collected,  or  within  the  state  next  adjoining  thereto,  except- 
itiL'  what  may  be  collected  in  the  states  of  New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  and  Con- 
necticut ;  any  thing  in  the  said  act  contained,  to  the  contrary  thereof  notwithstanding. 

$  2.  That  the  secretary  of  the  navy  shall  be,  and  he  hereby  is,  authorised  and  directed  to  deduct, 
after  the  first  day  of  September  next,  from  the  pay  thereafter  to  become  due,  of  the  officers,  seamen, 
and  marines,  of  the  navy  of  the  United  Stales,  at  the  rate  of  twenty  cents  per  month,  for  every  such 
officer,  seaman,  and  marine,  and  to  pay  the  same,  quarter  annually,  to  the  secretary  of  the  treasury, 
to  be  applied  to  the  same  purposes  as  the  money  collected  by  virtue  of  the  above  mentioned  act  is 
appropriated. 

j-  3.  That  the  officers,  seamen,  and  marines,  of  the  navy  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  entitled  to 
receive  the  same  benefits  atffl  advantages,  as.  by  the  act  abovemenlioned,  are  provided  for  the  relief 
of  Hie  sick  and  disabled  seamen  of  the  merchant  vessels  of  the  United  states. 

Art  if  tin  'id  if  Mil/,  1SU2.— $  1.  That  the  moneys  heretofore  collected  in  pursuance  of  the  several 
acts  "for  the  relief  of  sick  and  disabled  seamen."  and  at  present  unexpended,  together  with  the 
moneys  hereafter  to  be  collected  by  authority  of  the  beforementioned  acts,  shall  constitute  a  general 
fund,  which  the  president  of  the  United  States  shall  use  and  employ,  as  circumstances  shall  require, 
for  the  benefit  and  convenience  of  sick  and  disabled  American  seamen:  Provided,  That  the  sum  of 
fifteen  thousand  dollars  lie,  and  the  same  is  hereby,  appropriated  for  the  erection  of  an  hospital  in  the 
district  of  Massachusetts. 

}  2.  That  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  president  of  the  United  States  to  cause  such  measures  to  be  taken 
as,  in  his  opinion,  may  be  expedient  for  providing  convenient  accommodations,  medical  assistance,  ne- 
cessary attendance,  and  supplies,  for  the  relief  of  sick  or  disabled  seamen  of  the  United  States,  who 
may  be  at  or  near  the  port  of  New  Orleans,  in  case  the  same  can  be  done  with  t  he  assent  of  the  govern- 
ment having  jurisdiction  over  the  port ;  and  for  this  purpose,  to  establish  such  regulations,  and  to 
authorize  ih  -  employment  of  such  persons,  as  lie  maj  judge  proper  ;  and  that,  for  defray  ing  the  ex- 
pense thereof,  a  sum,  not  exceeding  three  thousand  dollars,  be  paid  out  of  any  moneys  arising  from 
the  said  fund,  not  otherwise  appropriated. 

$  3.  That,  from  and  after  the  thirtieth  day  of  June  next,  the  master  of  every  boat,  raft,  or  flat,  be- 
longing to  any  citizen  of  the  United  States,  which  shall  go  down  the  Mississippi,  with  intention  to  pro- 
ceed to  New  Orleans,  shall,  on  his  arrival  at  fort  Adams,  render  to  the  collector  or  naval  officer  there- 
of, a  true  account  of  the  nu  tuber  of  persons  employed  on  board  such  boat,  raft,  or  flat,  and  the  lime  that 
each  person  has  been  so  employed,  and  shall  pay,  to  the  said  collector  or  naval  officer,  at  the  rate  of 
twenty  cents  per  month,  for  every  person  so  employed  ;  winch  sum  he  is  hereby  authorized  to  retain 
out  of  the  wages  of  such  person  :  and  the  said  collector  or  naval  officer  shall  not  give  a  clearance  for 
such  boat,  raft,  or  flat,  to  proceed  on  her  voyage  to  New  Orleans,  until  an  account  be  rendered  to  him 
of  the  number  of  persons  employed  on  board  such  boat,  raft,  or  Bat,  and  the  money  paid  to  him  by 
the  master  or  owner  thereof:  and  if  any  such  master  shall  render  a  false  account  of  the  number  of 
persons,  and  the  length  of  time  they  have  severally  been  employed,  as  is  herein  required,  he  shall  for- 
feit and  pay  fifty  dollars,  which  shall  be  applied  to,  and  shall  make  a  part  of,  the  said  general  fund,  lor 
the  purposes  of  this  act  :  Provided,  That  all  persons  employed  in  navigating  any  such  boat,  raft,  or  Hat, 
shall  he  considered  as  seamen  of  the  United  States,  and  entitled  to  the  relief  extended  by  law  to  sick 
and  dis  i tiled  seamen. 

$  5.  That  each  and  every  director  of  the  marine  hospitals  within  the  United  States,  shall,  if  it  can 
with  convenience  be  done,  admit  into  the  hospital  of  which  he  is  director,  sick  foreign  seamen,  on  the 
applicati  m  of  th. i  master  or  commander  of  any  foreign  vessel  to  which  such  sick  seaman  may  belong  ; 
and  each  seaman  so  admitted  shall  be  subject  to  a  charge  of  seventy-live  cents  per  day  for  each  day  lie 
may  remain  in  the  hospital,  the  payment  of  which  the  master  or  commander  of  such  foreign  vessel  shall 
make  to  the  collector  of  the  district  in  which  such  hospital  is  situated:  and  the  collector  shall  not 
grant  a  clearance  to  any  foreign  vessel,  until  the  money  due  from  stub  master  or  commander,  in  man- 
ner and  form  aforesaid,  shall  be  paid  ;  and  the  director  of  each  hospital  is  hereby  directed,  under  tbo 
penalty  of  fifty  dollars,  to  make  out  the  accounts  against  each  foreign  seaman  that  may  be  placed  in 
the  hospital, under  his  direction,  and  render  t lie  same  to  the  collector . 

Ait  if  the  23;/i  of  February,  1HU3. — $  3.  That  whenever  a  ship  or  vessel,  belonging  to  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  sold  in  a  foreign  country,  and  her  company  discharged,  or  when  a  seaman  or 
mariner,  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  shall,  with  his  own  consent,  be  discharged  in  a  foreign  country, 
ft  shall  be  theduty  of  the  master  or  commander  to  produce  to  the  consul,  or  vice  consul,  commercial  agent, 
or  vice  commercial  agent,  the  li-l  of  his  ship's  company,  certified  as  aforesaid,  and  to  pay  to  such  con- 
sul, vice  consul,  commercial  agent,  or  vice  commercial  agent,  for  every  seaman  or  mariner  so  discharged, 
being  designated  on  such  list  as  a  citizen  of  the  United  Stales,  three  months'  pay,  over  and  above  the 
wages  u  lie  h  may  then  be  due  to  such  mariner  or  seaman,  two  thirds  thereof  to"  be  paid  by  such  con- 
sul or  c niercial  agent,  to  each  seaman  or  mariner  so  disc  barged,  upon  his  engagement  on  board  of 

any  vessel  lo  return  to  the  United  Stales,  and  the  other  remaining  third  to  be  retained  for  the  purpose 
of  creatine  a  fund  for  the  payment  oft  lie  passages  of  seamen  or  mariners,  citizens  of  the  United  Stales, 
who  may  be  di  sirOus  of  returning  to  the  United  states,  and  for  the  ma  in  ten  nice  of  American  seamen 
who  may  be  destitute,  an  I  may  be  in  Bilch  foreign  port  ;  and  the  several  sums  retained  for  such  fund 
shall  be  accounted  for  with  the  treasury  every  six  months,  by  the  persons  receiving  the  sami  . 

$  4.  That  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  consuls,  vice  consuls,  commercial  agents,  vice  commercial  agents 
of  the  United  Stales,  from  tun  •  lo  tune,  to  provide  lor  i  he  mariners  and  seamen  of  |  he  United  States, 
who  may  be  fum  I  destitute  within  I  heir  districts,  respectively,  sufficient  subsistence  and  passages  lo 
some  pon  in  the  United  States,  in  tie-  most  reasonable  manner,  at  the  expense  of  the  United  states, 

Subject  to  such  in>l  ructions  as  the  s  aretary  of  State  8h  ill  give  ;  ami  thai  all  masters  anil  co'iiiiianileis 
of  vessels  belonging  to  citizens  of  the  United  Slates,  and  bound  I"  some  port  of  the  same,  are  hereby 
required  ami  enjoined  to  lake  such  marines  or  seamen  on  board  of  their  ships  or  vessels,  at  the  rcc|iie„t 
of  the  said  conau  -,  vice  consuls,  commercial  agents,  or  vice  commercial  agents,  respectively,  and  to 
trans, no  I  them  |o  the  port  in  the  United  States  to  which  such  ships  oi  vessels  may  be  bound,  on  such 
terms,  not  exceeding  ten  dollars  for  each  pers as  may  be  agreed  between  the  said  tnastei  and  Con- 
sul, or- commercial  agent.  And  the  said  mariners  or  seamen  shall,  if  able  lie  bound  to  do  duty  on 
board  such  Bhips  or  vessels,  according  to  their  several  abilities  :  Provided,  That  no  master  or  captain 
pf any  ship  or  vessel  shall  be  obliged  to  lake  a  greater  number  than  l\vo  men  lo  every  one  hundred  Hon 
o  inhen  of  the  said  ship  or  vessel,  (oi  any  one  voyage  ;  ami  if  any  such  captain  or  master  shall  refuse 
the  same,  on  the  requestor  order  of  die  consul,  vice  consul, menial  agent,  or  vice  commercial 

agent,  inch  captain  or  maslei  shall  forfeit  and  pay  Ihe  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars  for  each  manner  or 

seaman  so  refused,  to  be  recovered,  for  the  benefit  of  the  United  States,  in  any  court  of  competent 
jurisdiction.     And  the  certificate  of  any  such  consul  or  commercial  agent,  given  under  bib  hand  and 


SEAWORTHY.  457 

official  seal,  shall  be  prima  facie  evidence  of  such  refusal,  in  any  court  of  law  having  jurisdiction  for 
the  recovery  of  the  penalty  aforesaid. 

The  reader  may  also  be  referred  to  Kent's  Commentaries  on  American  Law  for  a  com- 
prehensive and  excellent  statement  of  the  law  relating  to  seamen. — Am.  Ed.] 

SEAWORTHY,  a  term  applied  to  a  ship,  indicating  that  she  is  in  every  respect  fit  for 
her  voyage. 

It  is  provided  in  all  charterparties,  that  the  vessel  chartered  shall  be  "  tight,  staunch,  and 
strong,  well  apparelled,  furnished  with  an  adequate  number  of  men  and  mariners,  tackle, 
provisions,  &c."  If  the  ship  be  insufficient  in  any  of  these  particulars,  the  owners,  though 
ignorant  of  the  circumstance,  will  be  liable  for  whatever  damage  may,  in  consequence,  be  done 
to  the  goods  of  the  merchant ;  and  if  an  insurance  has  been  effected  upon  her,  it  will  be  void. 
But  whether  the  condition  of  seaworthiness  be  expressed  in  the  charterparty  or  not,  it  is 
always  implied.  "  In  every  contract,"  said  Lord  Ellenborough,  "  between  a  person  holding 
himself  forth  as  the  owner  of  a  lighter  or  .vessel  ready  to  carry  goods  for  hire,  and  the  person 
putting  goods  on  board,  or  employing  his  vessel  or  lighter  for  that  purpose,  it  is  a  term  of  the 
contract  on  the  part  of  the  lighterman  or  carrier  implied  by  law,  that  his  vessel  is  tight,  and 
fit  for  the  purpose  for  which  he  offers  and  holds  it  forth  to  the  public  :  it  is  the  immediate 
foundation  and  substratum  of  the  contract  that  it  is  so  :  the  law  presumes  a  promise  to  that 
effect  on  Ike  part  of  the  carrier,  without  any  actual  proof  ,■  and  every  reason  of  sound  po- 
licy and  public  convenience  requires  that  it  should  be  so." 

Not  only  must  the  ship  and  furniture  be  sufficient  for  the  voyage,  but  she  must  also  be 
furnished  with  a  sufficient  number  of  persons  of  competent  skill  and  ability  to  navigate  her. 
And  for  sailing  down  rivers,  out  of  harbours,  or  through  roads,  &c,  where  either  by  usage 
or  the  laws  of  the  country  a  pilot  is  required,  a  pilot  must  be  taken  on  board.  But  no  owner 
or  master  of  a  ship  shall  be  answerable  for  any  loss  or  damage  by  reason  of  no  pilot  being  on 
board,  unless  it  shall  be  proved  that  the  want  of  a  pilot  shall  have  arisen  from  any  refusal  to 
take  a  pilot  on  board  ;  or  from  the  negligence  of  the  master  in  not  heaving  to,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  taking  on  board  any  pilot  who  shall  be  ready  and  offer  to  take  charge  of  the  ship. — 
(48  Geo.  3.  c.  164.) 

A  ship  is  not  seaworthy  unless  she  be  provided  with  all  the  documents  or  papers  necessary 
for  the  manifestation  of  the  ship  and  cargo.  Neither  is  she  seaworthy,  if,  during  war,  she 
be  not  supplied  with  the  sails  required  to  facilitate  her  escape  from  an  enemy- 
It  is  only  necessary,  to  guarantee  the  owners  from  loss,  that  the  ship  should  be  seaworthy 
at  the  time  of  her  departure.  She  may  cease  to  be  so  in  a  few  hours,  and  yet  they  may  not 
be  liable.  The  question  to  be  decided  in  such  cases  always  is,  whether  the  ship's  disability 
arose  from  any  defect  existing  in  her  before  her  departure,  or  from  a  cause  which  occasioned 
it  afterwards.  But  if  a  ship,  within  a  day  or  two  of  her  departure,  become  leaky  or  founder 
at  sea,  or  be  obliged  to  put  back,  without  any  visible  or  adequate  cause  to  produce  such  an 
effect — such  as  the  starting  of  a  plank  or  other  accident  to  which  the  best  ships  are  liable, 
and  which  no  human  prudence  can  prevent — the  fair  presumption  is  that  she  was  not  sea- 
worthy when  she  sailed  ;  and  it  will  be  incumbent  on  the  owners  to  show  that  she  was 
seaworthy  at  that  time.  They  are  liable  for  damage  occasioned  by  every  injury  arising 
from  any  original  defect  in  the  ship,  or  from  bad  stowage  :  but  they  are  not  liable  for  any 
injury  arising  from  the  act  of  God,  the  king's  enemies,  or  the  perils  of  the  sea. 

It  is  further  to  be  observed,  that  how  perfect  soever  a  ship  may  be,  yet  if,  from  the  nature 
of  her  construction,  or  any  other  causes,  she  be  incapable  of  performing  the  proposed  voyage, 
with  the  proposed  cargo  on  board,  she  is  not  seaworthy.  She  must  be,  in  all  respects,  Jit  for 
the  trade  hi  which  she  is  meant  to  be  employed.  And  it  is  a  wholesome  rule  that  the  owners 
should  be  held  to  a  pretty  strict  proof  of  this. 

It  has  been  already  observed,  that  any  defect  in  point  of  seaworthiness  invalidates  an  in- 
surance upon  a  ship.  There  is  not  only  an  express  but  an  implied  warranty  in  every  policy, 
that  the  ship  shall  be  "  tight,  staunch,  and  strong,  &c. ;"  and  the  reason  of  this  is  plain.  The 
insurer  undertakes  to  indemnify  the  insured  against  the  extraordinary  and  unforeseen  perils 
of  the  sea  ,■  and  it  would  be  absurd  to  suppose  that  any  man  would  insure  against  those 
perils,  bat  in  the  confidence  that  the  ship  is  in  a  condition  to  encounter  the  ordinary  perils 
to  which  every  ship  must  be  exposed  in  the  usual  course  of  the  proposed  voyage. 

By  the  old  law  of  France  it  was  directed,  that  every  merchant  ship,  before  her  departure 
from  the  place  of  her  outfit,  should  be  surveyed  by  certain  sea  officers  appointed  for  that  pur- 
pose, and  reported  to  be  seaworthy,  "  en  bon  etat  de  navigation  ,"  and  that  previous  to  her 
return,  before  she  took  her  homeward  cargo  on  board,  she  should  be  again  surveyed.  Valin 
has  shown — (Tit.  Fret,  art.  12.),  that  very  little  confidence  could  be  placed  in  these  surveys, 
which,  he  tells  us,  were  only  made  upon  the  external  parts,  for  the  ship  was  not  unsheathed; 
and,  therefore,  her  internal  and  hidden  defects  could  not  be  disclosed.  This  practice  seems 
now  to  be  abandoned  by  the  French  ;  at  least,  there  is  no  allusion  to  it  in  the  Code  de  Com- 
merce. It  is,  one  should  think,  much  better  to  leave  the  question  as  to  the  seaworthiness 
of  the  ship  to  be  ascertained,  as  in  England,  after  a  loss  has  happened,  by  an  investigation 
of  the  true  cause  of  such  loss,  than  to  permit  so  important  a  question  to  be  decided  upon  tho 
Voi,.  II.— 2  Q  58 


458  SEEDS— SHARES. 

report  of  officers  without  any  motive  to  inquire  carefully  into  her  actual  condition.  A  ship 
may,  to  all  appearance,  be  perfectly  capable  of  performing  a  voyage ;  and  it  is  only  after  a 
loss  has  happened,  that  her  latent  defects  can  be  discovered,  and  her  true  state  at  the  time  of 
her  departure  rendered  manifest.  Indeed,  the  survey  made  by  the  French  was  not  deemed 
a  conclusive  proof  that  the  ship  was.  at  her  departure,  really  seaworthy :  it  merely  raised  a 
presumption  that  such  was  the  case ;  but  it  was  still  open  to  the  freighter  or  the  insurer  to 
show  the  contrary. 

For  further  information  upon  this  point,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  able  and  excellent 
works  of  Chief  Justice  Abbott  {Lord  Tenterden)  on  the  Law  of  Shipping,  part  iii.  c.  3., 
and  of  Mr.  Serjeant  Marshall  on  Insurance,  book  i.  c.  5.  §  1. 

SEEDS,  in  commerce,  the  grains  of  several  species  of  gramina.  Those  of  most  import- 
ance are  clover  seed,  flax  or  linseed,  hemp  seed,  mustard  seed,  rape  seed,  tares,  &c. ;  for 
which,  see  the  respective  articles. 

SEGARS,  or  CIGARS.     See  Tobacco. 

SENNA  (Fr.  Sene  ,■  Ger.  Sennablater  ,-  It.  Senna,-  Sp. Sen,-  Lat.  Cassia  Senna,-  Arab. 
Suna).  The  plant  (Cassia  Senna)  which  yields  the  leaves  known  in  commerce  and  the 
materia  medica  by  the  name  of  senna,  is  an  annual,  a  native  of  Upper  Egypt,  and  Bernou 
in  Central  Africa.  The  senna  after  being  collected  in  Upper  Egypt,  is  packed  up  in  bales, 
and  sent  to  Boullac,  where  it  is  mixed  with  other  leaves,  some  of  which  are  nearly  equally 
good,  while  others  are  very  inferior.  After  being  mixed,  it  is  repacked  in  bales  at  Alexan- 
dria, and  sent  to  Europe.  A  great  deal  of  senna  is  imported  from  Calcutta  and  Bombay, 
under  the  name  of  East  India  senna ;  but  it  is  originally  brought  to  them  from  Arabia. — 
(Thomson's  Dispensatory.)  Senna  is  very  extensively  used  in  medicine.  The  total  quan- 
tity imported  in  1831  amounted  to  250,296  lbs.,  of  which  130,222  lbs.  were  retained  for  home 
consumption.  Of  the  imports,  42,519  lbs.  came  directly  from  Egypt;  200,990  lbs.  from  the 
East  Indies  ;  and  a  small  quantity  at  second  hand  from  Italy  and  other  places.  The  imports 
of  senna  from  India  in  1832  amounted  to  464,917  lbs.  The  duty  was  reduced,  in  1832,  from 
is.  3d.  to  Gd.  per  lb. 

SHAGREEN  (Ger.  Schagrin ,-  It.  Chagrin ,-  Rus.  Schagrim,  Schagren),  a  kind  of 
grained  leather,  used  for  various  purposes  in  the  arts.  It  is  extensively  manufactured  at  As- 
trakhan in  Russia. — (See  Tooke's  Russia,  vol.  iii.  p.  403.) 

SHAMMY,  ok  CHAMOIS  LEATHER  (Ger.  Samischleder ,-  Fr.  Chamois,-  It.  Camo- 
scio ,-  Rus.  Samshanui,  Koshi),  a  kind  of  leather  dressed  in  oil,  or  tanned,  and  much 
esteemed  for  its  softness,  pliancy,  and  capability  of  bearing  soap  without  hurt.  The  real 
shammy  is  prepared  of  the  skin  of  the  chamois  goat.  But  leather  prepared  from  the  skins 
of  the  common  goat,  kid,  and  sheep,  is  frequently  substituted  in  its  stead. 

(SHARES  IN  JOINT  STOCK  COMPANIES  (PRICES  OF,  &c.).— The  following 
Table  may,  we  hope,  be  useful  to  such  of  our  readers  as  have  not  ready  access  to  the  lists  re- 
gularly published  in  London.  It  embraces  the  various  companies  of  which  shares  are  usually 
on  sale  in  the  London  market,  exhibiting  the  number  of  shares  in  each,  the  sum  paid  up  on 
account  of  such  shares,  the  price  which  they  brought  on  the  3d  of  April,  1 840,  the  then  divi- 
dend on  account  of  each  share,  and  the  periods  when  the  dividends  are  payable.  It  is  taken 
from  Wettenhall's  List,  the  most  authentic  record  of  such  matters.  It  can  hardly,  we  think, 
fail  to  be  interesting ;  for,  though  some  of  the  particulars  embodied  in  it  will  soon  become  obso- 
lete, others  will  not  easily  change,  and  it  will  be  always  valuable  as  a  standard  of  comparison. 

Increase  of  Companies. — The  extraordinary  increase  of  joint-stock  companies,  for  the 
construction  of  railways,  the  formation  of  banks,  insurance  offices,  &c,  is  not  one  of  the  least 
interesting  phenomena  of  the  present  times.  This  increase  makes  it  peculiarly  desirable  that 
the  law  as  to  these  associations,  both  as  respects  the  engagements  between  them  and  the 
public,  and  the  rights  and  obligations  of  the  partners  in  reference  to  each  other,  should  be 
clearly  defined  and  laid  down ;  and  we  have  heard  that  it  is  intended  to  introduce  a  measure 
in  furtherance  of  these  objects.  The  subject,  however,  is  one  of  considerable  difficulty,  and 
should  be  approached  with  great  caution.  But  whatever  may  be  done  in  this  matter,  we 
trust  that  no  attempt  will  be  made,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  lessen  the  indefinite  responsi- 
bility of  every  partner  in  such  concerns  for  their  debts  and  engagements.  We  look  upon 
this  unlimited  individual  responsibility  as  by  far  the  best,  or  rather  the  only,  security  that  Ls 
worth  a  straw  for  their  honest  and  prudent  management.  The  introduction  of  partnerships 
en  commandite,  or  of  partnerships  with  limited  responsibility,  would  be  both  unnecessary 
and  mischievous :  unnecessary,  because  there  is  no  disinclination  on  the  part  of  individuals 
to  embark,  as  the  law  now  stands,  in  any  undertaking,  how  hazardous  soever,  that  affords  a 
reasonable  prospect  of  even  a  moderate  return ;  and  mischievous,  because  partnerships  with 
limited  responsibility  may  be,  and  in  fact  frequently  are,  converted  into  engines  for  deceiving 
and  defrauding  the  public.  Some  companies  have  endeavoured  to  defeat  this  indefinite 
liability  by  inserting  clauses  to  that  effect  among  the  conditions  on  which  they  profess  to 
do  business.  But  it  is  believed  that  these  stipulations  are  illegal ;  of  their  inexpediency  there 
can  be  no  doubt ;  and  as  they  may  entrap  the  unwary,  and  give  rise  to  litigation,  their  pro- 
hibition by  an  act  of  the  legislature  would  seem  to  be  a  prudent  measure. 


SHARES.  (PRICES  OF,  etc.). 


459 


Table  of  the  principal  Joint  Stock  Companies  in  England  and  Wales,  the  number  of  Shares  in  each 
the  Sum  paid  upon  account  of  such  Shares,  with  their  Prices,  Dividends,  &c.on  the  3d  of  April,  184o! 


No.  of  Shares. 

Description  of                        Amount  of  Shares. 
Companies,                                    paid  up. 

Price  per  Share. 

Dividends  per 
Annum. 

Dividends 
Due. 

CANALS. 

Shares.  Paid. 

L.    1.    d. 

L.  1.    d. 

1,766 

Ashton  and  Oldham,  Average  97*.  18*. 

112    0    0 

7    0    0  per  ct 

March  and  Sep. 
April  and  Oct. 

1,489 

Asliljy  dela-Zuuch,         -            -       Av.  113*. 

72    0    0 

1    0    0 

T20 

14    0    0 

Jan.  and  July 

1,260 

fee        •         -         -         -  100 

5    0    0 

1,005 

Brecknock  and  Abergavenny     •           -  150 

94  10    0 

6  10    0 

Jan.  and  July 
June  and  Dec. 

8,000  1-16  sh. 

Birmingham  I16tli  shsre,  82.  15*.  &  71*.  ad. 

218    0    0 

10    0    0 

4,000 

Birtn.  and  Livl.  Junction           -            -  100    100 

27    0    0 

400 

Cheimer  and  Black  water           ■           -100 

101    0    0 

6    0    0 

January 
May  and  Nov. 
Jan.  and  July 
March  and  Sep. 
Jan.  and  July 

600 
460 

2,060  3-4 

Coventry             -           -            -           -  100 
Cromford            .           -           -           -100 

99    0    0 

11    0    0 
27    0    0 
4  10    0 

600 
20,000 

Danube  and  Mayne         -  41*.  13i.  id. 

138    0    0 

13    0    0 
10    0     — 

3,575  34 

Ellesmere  and  Chester  •           -       Av.  133 

82    0    0 

1    0    0 

September 

231 
1,297 

Erewash              -           -           -            -  100 
Forth  and  Clyde             -          Av.  400*.  16*. 

800    0    0 
620    0    0 

2    0    0 
30    0    0 

April  and  Oct 
Jan.  and  July 
June  and  Dec 

11,900 

Grand  Junction  -           -           -           -  100 

161    0    0 

10    0    0 

2,819  1-2 

Grand  Union        ....  100 

24    0    0 

1    0    0 

October 

1,500 

Grand  Surrey      .            .            .            -  100 

March  and  Sep. 

3,096 

Grand  Western   .             •             -            -  100     100 

12    0    6 

[and  Dec. 
March,  June,  Sep. 
May 

September 
March  and  Sep. 
March 

600 
749 

Glamorganshire    Av.  cost  172*.  13*.  4d. 
Grantham             ....  150 

13  12    8 
2    0    0 

6,233 

Huddersfield.       -            -   Av.  57J.  6j.  6d. 

35  10    0 

2    0    0 

25,328 

Kennet  and  Avon           -  Av.  39*.  18*.  lOi 

26    0    0 

1    7    0 

11,699  1-2 

Lancaster             -            .    Av.  47*.  6*.  Sd. 

28  10    0 

1    6    0 

2,897  3  4 

Leeds  and  Liverpool      -           -           -  100 

750    0    0 

60    0    0 

May  and  Nov. 

545  3-4 

Leicester             ....  140 

205    0    0 

15  10    0 

Jan.  and  July 

1,897 

Leicester  and  Northampton    Av.  83(.  10*. 

81    0    0 

5  10    0 

June  and  Dec. 

70 

Loughborough     •            -     Av.  142*.  17*. 

2,250    0    0 

180    0    0 

Jan.  and  July 

2,409 

Monmouthshire  -            -            .           -100 

198    0    0 

10    0    0 

June  and  Dec 

700 

Montgomeryshire            ...  100 

98    0    0 

1  10    0 

August 

250 

Melton  Mowbray            -           -           .  100 

200    0    0 

10    0    0 

Julv 

500 

Mersey  and  Irwell          •           -           -  100 

560    0    0 

25    0    0 

October 

3,000 

Macclesfield         -           .            -           -100 

46    0    0 

2  10    0 

August 

247 

325    0    0 

7    0    0 

Jan.  and  July 

1,786 

610    0    0 

30    0    0 

March  and  Sep. 

2,400 

Peak  Forest        .           -           Av.  about  78 

91    0    0 

1    0    0 

June  and  Dec 

21,418 

Reeenfs  (or  London)      -    Av.  33*.  16s.  id. 

12*.  &  122.  2*.  6J. 

0    7    0 

July 

6,669 

Rochdale             -            -           -        Av.    85 

95    0    0 

6    0    0 

May 

600 

Shropshire           ....  125 

138    0    0 

8    0    0 

June  and  Dec 

800 

Somerset  Coal     ....  150 

160    0    0 

9  10    0 

3,6002. 

Somerset  Lock  Fund  Stock        -    121.  10*. 

11    6    0 

4  10    0     - 

700 

Stafford  and  Worcester  ...  140 

680    0    0 

36    0    0 

Jan.  and  July 

.600 

Shrewsbury        ....  125 

280    0  10 

16    0    0 

May  and  Nov. 

300 

Stourbridge         ....  145 

396    0    0 

7    0    0 

Jan.  and  July 

S,«4T 

Stratford  on-Avon           •       Av.  79*.  9j.  84 

44    0    0 

2    0    0 

August 

200 

Stroud  water        •           -           -            -  150 

600    0    0 

26    0    0 

May  and  Nov.  | 

633 

Swansea  .....  100 

265    0    0 

16    0    0 

November 

3,762 

Severn  and  Wye,  and  Railway         ■  Av.  35 

42    0    0 

2    6    0 

March  and  Sep. 

1,300 

Thames  and  Severn,  black,         -           -  100 

34    0    0 

2    0    0 

June 

1,150 

Ditto,  red             -           -           .            -100 

39    0    0 

2    0    0 

2,600  1-4  sh. 

Trent  and  Mersey           -            •       ~  sh.  60 
Thames  and  Med  way     -    Av.  19*.  5*.  8d. 

597  10    0 

2  10    0 

June  and  Dec 

8,149 

2    0    0 

1,000  lb.  1,000  1-2  sh. 

Warwick  and  Birmingham        -       Av.  100 

263    0    0. 

18    0    0 

May  and  Nov. 

980 

Warwick  and  Napton    -            .            -  100 

195    0    0 

15    0    0 

6,000 

Worcester  and  Birmingham         Av.  78*.  8*. 

68    0    0 

4    0    0 

Feb.  and  Aug. 
May 

6,000 

Wilts  and  Berks             -     Av.  67*.  10*.  8rf. 

28*.  10*.  &  282.  5*. 

1  10    0 

800 

Wyrley  and  Essington    -            .           -  125 

- 

6    0    0 

January 

126 

Wisbeach            -            -            -            -105 

30    0    0 

905 

Wey  and  Aran   -           -           -           -  110 
DOCKS. 

22  10    0 

1    0    0 

May 

600  &  1,065  1-2  sh. 

Commercial        ....  100 

66    0    0 

3    0    0  per  ct. 

Jan.  and  July 

East  and  West  India 

-  Stock 

105    0    0 

6    0    0     — 

1,033 

East  Country 

-  100 

10    0    0 

S232.  8>.  310*.  St.  10 

London    - 
Ditto  Bonds 

-  Stock 

66  10    0 

3  0    0     — 

4  0    0     — 

June  and  Dec 

2,209 

Bristol     - 

Av.  147*.  9». 

74    0    0 

3    6    6 

April  and  Oct. 

68,324*. 

Ditto  Bonds 

Various  amounts 

108    0    0 

5    0    0     — 

May  and  Nov. 

1,352,752 

St.  Katherine 

-  Stock 

101    6    0 

6    0    0      — 

Jan.  and  July 

500,000 

Ditto  Bonds 

4  10    0     - 

5  Ap.  and  5  Oct 

200,000 

Ditto  Bonds  1840 

4    0    0     — 

Southampton        ■                                   -    50        8 

WATER-WORKS. 

4,800 

Birmingham       -           -           .           .    25     25 

20    0    0 

0  10    0 

4,433 

East  London        ....  100 

164  10    0 

7    0    0 

Jan.  and  July 

6,500 

Grand  Junction  -           •     Av.  41*.  13*.  Ad. 

66    5    0 

2  10    0 

2,000 

44    0    0 

2    0    0 



372 

Liverpool  Bootle            .            -            -  220 
New  River  London  Bridge  Water  An- 

327   0    0 

10    0    0 

January 

1,500 

nuities             .... 

69    0    0 

2  10    0 

April  and  Oct. 

6,486 

Manchester  and  Salford  -            -        Av.    30 

57  10    0 

2  10    0 

March 

1,000 

Vauihall,  late  South  London      •           -  100 

103    0    0 

6    0    0     — 

April  and  Oct 

8,294 

West  Middlesex            .      Av.  63*.  12*.  9<i. 

962.  10*.  ex.  div. 

4    0    0     — 

June  and  Dec. 

1,360 

York  Building  Co.  Lessee  Prop.            -100 
BRIDGES. 

35   e   0 

14    0    0 

April  and  Oct 

1,600 

Hammersmith    -           -           ■           -    50 

22    0    0 

1    0    0 

Jan.  and  July 

7,231 

Southwark  with  new  subscr.  Av.  63*.  2*.  8d\ 

2  10    0 

1,700 

Ditto,  New,  of  7  1-2  percent,  -            -    50 

13    5    0 

1  15    0  per  ct 

December 

6,000 

Waterloo             .            .            .            .100 

3    0    0 

6,000 

Ditto  Old  Ann.  of  8*.       - 

-    60 

202.  10*.  ex.  div. 

1    2    0 

Feb.  and  Aug. 

5,000 

Ditto  New  ditto  of  7*.     - 

-    40 

18    0    0 

0  19    3 

60,000*. 

Ditto  Bonds 

5    0    0     — 

5,848 

VaualiaJl            .           .     Av.  70*.  10*.  3d. 
ASSURANCE  COMPANIES. 

25    0    0 

0  19    0 

June  and  Dec 

2,000 

73    0    0 

3  10    0 

December 

50,000 

Alliance,  Brit  and  For. 

-  100    11 

14  12    6 

6    0    0     — 

April  and  Oct 

60,000 

Ditto  Marine 

-  100      i 

6  10    0 

6    0    0    — 

January 
July 

24.000 

15    5    0 

0  12    6  per  sb. 

1,200  1-4  th. 

Birmingham  Fire 

■  250    55 

107  10    0 

5    6    0               1 

May 

460 


SHARES  (PRICES  OF,  etc.). 


Table  of  the  principal  Joint  Stock  Companies  in  England  and  Wales — continued. 


No.  of  Shares. 

Description  of                        Amount  of  Shares 
Companies,                                    paid  up. 

Price  per  Share. 

Dividends  per 
Annum. 

Dividends 
Due. 

Shares.  Paid. 

L.    s.    d. 

L.  s.    d. 

20,000 

British  Fire         -           -           -    2:0    50'. 

40    0    0 

4    0    0  per  ct. 

March  and  Sep. 

12,000 

British  Commercial         -           -           -    50      5 

>!.  15r.  kbl.Ms.ed. 

6    0    0    — 

June  and  Dec 

6,000 

Clerical,  Med.  and  Gen.  Life     -           -  100     2| 

4     5    0 

5    0    0    — 

August 

4,000 

County 100     10 

3    0    0 

December 

Crown      -             -            -            •             -    50     11^ 

8/.  per  ct.  bs. 

November 

20,000 

Eagle 50      5 

5     7     6 

0    5    0 

October 

200 

Economic  Life    •           •           -           1,000  250 

400    0    0 

5/.  p.  ct.  &  30s.  bs. 

Jan.  and  July 

10,000 

Eng.  and  Scoit.  Law,  Fire  and  Life      -    50      2 

2,271 

European  Life    -           -            -            -    20 

22    0    0 

1     2    0 

— 

60,000 

Ditto  New          -           -           -           -    20      2 

1  IS    0 

0    2    0 

25,000 

Freemasons         -           -           •           -    20      3 

5    0    0  per  ct. 

100,000 

Globe      .....    Stock 

123    0    0 

6    0    0     — 

June  and  Dec. 

20,000 

Guardian              -           •            -            -  100    27^ 

33    0    0 

5    0    0     — 

July 

30,000 

Hone  Life            -           -            -           -    25      2J 

4    0    0 

September 

30,000 

Ditto  Fire            -            -           -            -    25      2£ 

0    2    6 

March 

2,400 

Imperial  Fire      -            -           -            -  500    50 

June  and  Dec 

750 

Imperial  Life      -            -           -            •  100    10 

10    5    0 

July 

13,458 

Indemnity  Marine       '  -          100/.    5/.  13?.  Cd. 

25  10    0 

August 

2,020 

Kent  Fire            -           -           -            -    50    50 

92    0    0 

3  10    0 

Feb.  and  Aug. 

Ditto  Life             -           -            -           -    60 

79    0    0 

3    0    0 

10,000 

Law  Life             -            -            -           -  100    10 

30    0    0 

0  16    0 

April 

20.000 

Legal  and  General  Life  -            -           -    60      2 

3    0    0 

1  3,900 

London  Fire        -           -           -           •    25    I2£ 

19  10    0 

0  10    0 

March  and  Sep. 

31,000 

London  Ship        -            -            -            -    25     I2£ 

19  10    0 

0  10    0 

10,000 

Marine 100    10 

0  10    0 

July 

60,000 

Mmerra  Life      -           -           -           -    20     2 

4    0    0     — 

31,000 

National  Life       -           .           .            -  100      5 

12    0    0 

8    0    0     — 

30,000 

Palladium  Life    -           -           -           -    50      2 

2    7    0 

5    0    0     — 

Jan.  and  July 

Phoenix    - 

175     0    0 

51.  per  ct.  bs. 

50,000 

Protector  Life     -            -           -           -    20      1 

0  IS    0 

4    0    0  per  ct. 

— 

2,500 

Provident  Life    -           -           -           -  100    10 

19    0    0 

1     0    0 

June 

100,000 

Rock  Life            -            -            -            -212 

6  15     0 

0     5     0 

October 

659,219/.  17«.  lOi 

Royal  Exchange  -                                       Stock 

202'.  &  203L 

5/.  per  ct.  bs. 

June  and  Dec 

10,000 

Royal  Naval,  Milit,  and  E.  I.  Com.     -    25      3 

3    0    0 

4     0    0  per  ct. 

Sun  Fire 

210    0    0 

6/.  10s.  per  ct.  bs. 

€,000 

University  Life   -            -           -            -  100      5 

5    0    0  per  ct. 

July 

6,000 

Universal' Life     ....  10)      5 

7  15    6 

5    0     0      — 

May 

1,500 

Union  Fire          -           -           -           -  2J0    20 
JOINT  STOCK  BANKS. 

121/.  &  1251. 

3  10    0 

Jan.  and  July 

25,000 

Agricultural  and  Com.  of  Ireland          -    25    10 

10,000 

Australasia          -           -           -            -    40    40 

57  10    0 

8    0    0  per  ct. 

Jan.  and  July 

6,0  0 

Ditto  New            -            -            -            -    40    20 

2SL  10s.  &  291.  5>. 

10,000 

Birmingham  Bank           -            -            -    50     10 

10    0    0    — 

March 

20,000 

British  North  American             -            -    50    30 

26/.  5s.  &  26/.  15 J. 

6    0    0     — 

June  and  Dec. 

100,000 

Commercial  Bank  of  England    -                  5      5 

7    0    0     — 

20.0110 

Colonial                -            -            -            -  100    25 

32/.  15s.  &  33/. 

7    0    0    — 

Jan.  and  July 

10,000 

Hibernian            -            -            -            -  100    25 

60,000 

Imperial  Bank  of  England         -           -    20     8 

8    0    0    — 

March  and  Sep. 

4.000 

Ionian  Nla'e          -            -             •            -    25      5 

5  10    0 

30,000 

London  and  Westminster           •           -  103    20 

22/.  15s.  &22/.  12 >. 
6d.  17v.  6-/.  &  15s. 

5    0    0     — 

March 

60,000 

London  Joint  Stock  Company    -           -    50    10 

12  10    0 

5    0    0    — 

Jan.  and  July 

40.000 

I,ondnn  and  County        -            -            -    50    10 

9    0    0 

25,000 

Liverpool             -           ■            .           .103    121 

21     5    0 

10    0    0     — 

— 

50,000 

Manchester  and  Liverpool  Disct           -  JC0    15 

9  12    6 

7  10    0     - 

March 

20,000 

Manchester          -            •           -            -  100    25 

7    0    0     — 

October 

40,0  o 

Metropolitan       -            -            -           -    25      7| 

25,000 

Monmouthshire  and  Glamorganshire     -    20    10 

10    0    0     — 

Feb.  and  Aug. 

20,000 

Provincial  Bank  of  Ireland         -            -  100    25 

44    5    0 

8    0    0     — 

Jan.  and  July 

4,000 

Dit'o  New           -            •           .            .    10    10 

17    0    0 

8    0    0     — 

20,000 

National  Bank  of  Ireland            •           .50    17| 

16    5    0 

10,000 

National  Provincial  England     •           -  100    35 

341.  1 5j.  & 

34/.  12s.  6ii 

9!.  I5».  &  10/.  5l. 

5    0    0     — 

— 

10,000 

Ditto  New           -           -           -           -    20    10 

80,000 

Northern  and  Central  Bank  of  England     10    10 

5    0    0     — 

31  December 

20,000 

North  and  South  Wales  -            .            -    20      5 

6    0    0     — 

21,500 

Northamptonshire  Union            •           •    25      5 

14     0    0 

14    0    0     — 

July 

10,000 

Gloucestershire   •            ■           -            •    50    10 

30    0    0 

Fe6.  and  Aug. 

6,000 

Hampshire          .           -           .            .    60      5 

10    0    0     — 

Aogusl 

10,000 

North  Wilts        -            -           -           .    25      5 

7    0    0     — 

10.000 

Southern  District             •            -            -    20      5 

5    0    0     — 

May 

20,000 

West  of  Eng.  and  South  Wales  Dia.       .    20    12 i 
Wilts  and  Dorset             -            -           .     15      ?| 

12    5    6 

6    0    0     — 

Jan.  and  July 

20.000 

8    6    0 

6    0    0     — 

10,000 

Union  Rank  of  Australia             -            •    25    17; 

60,000 

Union  Bank  of  London  -           -            -    50      6 
GAS  LIGHT  AND  COKE  COMPANIES. 

5    2    6 

2,500 

Bath 20/.  162. 

. 

0  16    0     — 

March  and  Sep. 

600 

Bradford  -            -            .           .           -25 

10    0    0     — 

6,000 

-    40    18 

*I9    0    0 

1     5    0 

May  an  1  Nov. 

6,000 

Di'lo  Provincial  -            -            -           ■    20    19 

1     7     0 

928 

am       -           -           -      77(.  10». 

93    0    0 

6  10    0 

Jan.  and  July 

2,400 

It  rin  uiirliam  and  Staffordshire   •            •    60    50 

73    0    0 

4    0    0 

March  and  Sep. 

600 

Brentford              -            -             -            -    60 

IS     0    0 

April 

4,2  iO 

.    20 

36    0    0 

2    0    0 

Feb.  an!  An?. 

2,250 

Brighton-             •            -            -            -    20 

10  15    0 

March  and  Sep. 

2,171 

Ditto  General      •            -            -            -    20    20 

9  10    0 

210 

.60 

6    0    0     — 

Jan.  and  July 

1 1         -           -           -           -60 

4    0    0     — 

December 

300 

on 60 

8    0    0     — 

April  and  Oct. 

1,000 

C.ty  "f  London    -           -           -           -  100  100 

10    0    0 

March  and  Sep. 

1,0  0 

Ditto  New            .            .            .            .  100    75 

10    0    0 

June  and  Dec. 

i.o  00 

Continental  Consolidated           -           -    75    62J 

110    0    0 

6  10    0  per  sb. 

Jan.  and  July 

7.0  i') 

Ditto  New          -          .          .          -    60    11 

23/.  %2l/. 

800 

Coventry  -            -            .           -           -25 

2  10    0 

600 

Dudley    -           •           -           -           -    20 

17    0    0 

6    0    Opcrct. 

30,000 

Deptford,  Rotherhithe,  Bermondsey,     -      1      1 

4,030 

Equitable           -          -          -          .    50    60 
.15 

20    0    0 
II     7    6 

June  and  Dec 

10,000 

.    50    50 

53  10    0 

5    0    0     — 

85,000 

idi                    -           -           -100 

4    0    0     — 

(  n 

net      -            -            -            -    25    20 

18    0    0 

5    0    0     — 

August 

2,150 

ludepeudent        •          -          -          .    ?o    30 

60    0    0 

6    0    0     — 

April  and  Oct. 

3,000 

-    50    60 

4    0    0     — 

March  and  Sep. 

600 

1  Liverpool            .           .            .    2421.  18». 

370    0    0 

17    0    0     — 

March 

SHARES  (PRICES  OF,  etc.). 


461 


Table  of  the  principal  Joint  Stock  Companies  in  England  and  Wales — continued. 


No.  of  Shires. 

Drscription  of                          Amount  of  Shares 
Companies,                                       paid  up. 

Price  per  Share. 

Dividends  per 
Annum. 

Dividends 
Due. 

Shares.  Paid. 

L.    i.    d. 

L.  $.    d. 

200 

Maidstone           •          •          • 

■    601. 

100    0    0 

10    0    0  per  ct. 

Feb.  and  Aug. 

9,000 

phoenix   .... 

-    60    39 

30  10    0 

4    0    0- 

June  and  Die. 

1,000 

60    0    0 

5    0    0    — 

March  and  Sep. 

4,000 

South  Metropolitan  Company    - 

-    60    22 

4    0    0    — 

July 

8,200 

United  General   • 

.    50    46 

6    0    0     — 

Jan.  and  July 

240 

Warwick            ... 

■    60 

5    0    0     — 

400 

i           .           .          . 

-    25 

1    5    0 

— 

7-0 

Warrington 

-    20 

1     0    0 

October 

12,000 

Westminster  Chartered  - 

.    50 

551.  I0».  &  561.  5i. 
&  551.  15*.  &  561. 

3    0    0 

June  and  Dec 

6,000 

Ditto  New 

•    50    10 

11    0    0 

1  12    0 

- 

IRON  RAILWAYS. 

6,300 

Birmingham  and  Derby 

.  100    90 

65    6    0 

9,500 

Birmingham  and  Gloucester 

•  100    70 

15,000 

Bristol  and  Exeter 

-  100    40 

7,500 

Cheltenham  and  Great  Western 
Chester  and  Berkeohead 

•  100    45 
-    50    35 

3,000 

Clarence  .... 

.  100  100 

6,000 

Dublin  and  Drogheda       - 

-  100      5 

800 

Durham  Junction 

-  100  100 

3,000 

Deptford  Junction 

-    20      1 

60,000 

Eastern  Counties 

-    25    21 

91.  5s.  &  91. 

12,500 

Glasgow,  Paisley,  and  Ayrshire 

-    50    30 

5,000 

Edinburgh,  Leith,  and  Newhave 

n         •    20    11 

18,000 

Edinburgh  and  Glasgow 

.    60    25 

16,000 

Glasgow,  Paisley,  and  Greenock 

.    25    17 

10,918 

Grand  Junction    - 

.  100  100 

• 

14    0    0  per  sh. 

Jan.  and  July 

11,000 

Ditto  Half  Shares 

-    50    30 

10,000 

Great  North  of  England  - 

-  100    55 

25,000 

Great  Western     - 

-  100    65 

681.  &  691.  &  701. 

25,000 

Ditto  New 

-    50    30 

301.  10s.  &  301.  Ids. 
&31I.  &31I.  10s. 

6,000 

Gosport  Junction 

.    50    20 

S    0    Operct. 

2,000 

Hartlepool 

-  100  100 

6    0    0    — 

10  September 

8,000 

Hull  and  Selby    . 

-    60    35 

2,100 

Leeds  and  Selby  « 
Liverpool  and  Manchester 

.  100   100 

3    0    0    — 

August 

5,100 

.  100  100 

9  10    0    persh. 

Jan.  and  July 

7,968 

Ditto  Half  Shares 

-    50    40 

9  10    0     - 

11,475 

Ditto  Quarter  Shares 

-    25    25 

9  10     0- 



36,000 

London  and  Brighton      ■ 

-    50    35 

24    5    0 

24,000 

London  and  Blackwall   - 

-    25    17£ 

151/ 5».  &151.  7s.6rf. 
&I5I.&151.5J.&151 

20,000 

London  and  Greenwich  - 

-    20    20 

82.  5j.  &  81.  10  & 
81.  15j.  &  Si.  12s.  6d. 

3    0    0  per  ct 

April  and  Oct 

Ditto  New 

-    20    20 

151.  10s.  &  151.  15s. 

25,000 

London  and  Birmingham 

.  100    90 

1541.  10s.  &  1551. 
&  1571. 

8    0    0  per  sh. 

Feb.  and  Aug. 

25,000 

Ditto  Quarter  Shares 

•    25     5 

24    0    0 

31,250 

Ditto  New  Shares 
Ditto  Bonds,  1843 

■    32    24 

44    0    0 

4    0   0  per  cl. 

36,000 

Lo  don  and  Southwestern 
Ditto  Bonds 

Av.  3S1.  17».  9d\ 

43    0    0 

3    0    0     — 

16  March 

26,666 

London  and  Croydon     • 

Ditto  Scrip 

Av.  142.  18s.  6d. 
71.  10s. 

2,000 

Llanelly  Railway  and  Dock  Co. 

Mm  h>  s'er  and  Leeds    • 

-  100    70 

6    0    0    — 

Jan.  and  July 

13.000 

.  100    60 

721.  10j.  &  721.  I5». 

13,000 

Ditto  New  Shares 

-    60    15 

10,000 

Manchester  and  Birmingham 
Ditto  Extension  - 

•    70    25 
-    70      7 

10,000 

Midland  Counties 

-  100    90 

76  10    0 

15,000 

North  Midland    - 

-       '     -  100  100 

96  17    6 

Ditto  New 

-    101. 

IS  10    0 

5,128 

Northern  and  Eastern     - 

-  100    25 

12  10    0 

2,500 

Pre«ton  and  Wigan 

-    20 

2,600 

Preston  and  Wyre 

-    60    50 

1,000 

Stockton  and  Darlington 

-  100  100 

. 

• 

April  and  Oct 

1,500 

Stanhope  and  Tyne 

-  100  100 

28,000 

Soutli  Eastern  and  Dover 

-    50    18 

11.  &  11.  10*. 

6,000 

York  aud  North  Midland 

MINES. 

.    50    40 

1,800 

Arigna  Iron  and  Coal  Compan; 

-    50    34 

8,000 

Albion  Copper    . 

-      6      3i 

4,000 

Alien 

-    15    12£ 

1    5    0 

March 

10,000 

Anglo  Mexican,  iss.  5?.  pm. 
Ditto  Subscription 

.  100  100 
25 

8,000 

Blaenavon  iron  aud  Coal 

.    50    40 

. 

2    0    0  per  sh. 

March  and  Sep. 

2,000 

rip 

-  150  150 
25 

• 

— 

10,000 

Brazilian  Imp.,  iss.  51.  pm. 

-    35    20 

May  and  Nov. 

8,000 

Ditto  \!<>caubas  and  CocaesUni 

ted       -    25    25 

11,000 

Ditlo  Si.  John  del  Rey    • 

-    20    11 

10,000 

R  ilivar  Copper  Company 

.    20    20 

10,000 

ip 

-    10    10 

0  10    0 

20.000 

British  Iron  Company    - 

-  100    60 

• 

April  and  Oct 

10,000 

Cala  Branca 

Candonga 

Ditto  Rssistered  • 

•    10      6i 
■    20      7£ 

6,000 

Cornwall  Great  United  - 

■    12      7 

12,000 

Cobre  Copper     • 

40 

• 

2    0    0 

10,000 

-    20     13 

f-5^ 

Columbian,  iss.  61.  pm.  - 

■    55    55 

1,500 

Dilto  New 

.    11     11 

2,850 

English    • 

•    25    14 

20,000 

General  Mining  Association 

-    20    19 

10,000 

Hibernian 

.    50    10ff 

5,3)1 

Mexican  Company 

-  100    Sil 

20,000 

Mining  Company  of  Ireland 

■    25      7 

10    0    0  per  ct 

June  and  Dec. 

11,500 

Real  dsl  Monte,  "Registered 
Ditto,                   Unregistered 
Ditto  Loan  Notes 

Av.  631.  10j.  6d. 
•  150 

6,000 

R-dmoir  Consolidated    . 

-     5     4± 

10,000 

v  Iron 

.    60    50 

40    0    0 

• 

Jan.  and  July 

2,000 

Isle  of  Serk,  Guernsey    - 
United  Mexican,  Us.  21.  pm 

7i 

30,000 

•    40    40 

3    2    6 

8«3 

SHARES  (PRICES  OF,  etc.). 


Table  of  the  principal  Joint  Stock  Companies  in  England  and  Wales — continued. 


Amount  of  Shares 
paid  up. 


Price  per  Share. 


1,000 
1,500 

700 


10.000 
10.000 
10.000 
10,000 
10,000 
£t),000 
8,600 
6.000 

lo.oco 
10,000 

5,000 

6,000 
2,700 
2,100 

5,0C0 
20,000 

8,000 
20,000 

5,3  ST 
15,000 
2/00 
8,000 
3,000 
14.000 
4,000 
I0,0CU 


United  Mexican  Scrip    • 

Ditto  New  Scrip 

LITERARY  INSTITUTIONS. 

London,  with  Bronze  Ticket  -    " 

London  University  -  -  •  1 

Russell      -  -  -  - 

Kiug's  College    - 

MISCELLANEOUS. 
An^lo-Mexican  Mint 

Australian  Agricultural  -  -  -  I 

Assam  Tea  Company 
AntiDryrot  Co.  Registered 
British  iainit  Coal 
British  Agricultural  I>nan  Com. 

.  .ml  Patent  Salt 
British  American  Land  Company 
Canada  Con.pany 
Upper  Canada  Bonds      - 
City  Bonds  .... 

Eastern  Coast  of  Central  America  Com- 

pany,  Ihbrntures 
Gen.  Rever.  aud  Investment  Co. 
Equitable  Reversionary  Society - 
liunserford  Market 
London  Ceme»ery 
General  Steam  Navigation 
Hudson's  Bar  Stock 
London  Reversionary  Int.  Society 
Mexican  and  South  American     • 
New  Brunswick  (Land)  • 
Reversionary  Interest  Society 
[ail  Steam  Packet 
;  St.  George's  Steam  packel  Co.    - 
Ditto  Quarter  Shares 
slip  Owners'  Towine,  Company 
Souih  Australian  .... 
Thames  Tunnel    ...  - 

Van  Dieman's  Land 


L.    f.    d. 


50  35 
50  33 
100    32£ 


20    ls§ 

100    75 

100    45 

100  ICO 

20    12 

15     14 

ICO  100 

50     10 

10      7 

67 

100  100 

100      5 

100  100 

2'.    2") 

10      7^ 

25     15 

fO    50 

100      I".': 


4(.  17».  6ii.  &  II.  10), 


17.  g».  &  2 J.   6d.  bs, 
10    0    0  |jer  et 


June  and  Dec, 
January 


April  and  Oct. 
March  and  Sep. 
Jan.  aud  July 


March  and  Sep, 
Jan.  and  July 


J 


.V.  B.—  When  the  amount  of  a  share  only  is  mentioned,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  it  is  entirely  paid  up.—  Sup.) 

[See  sup.,  article  Stocks.  Am.  Ed.] 

SHARKS'  FINS  form  a  regular  article  of  trade  to  China ;  and  are  collected  for  this  pur- 
pose in  every  country  from  the  eastern  shore  of  Africa  to  New  Guinea.  In  the  Canton 
Price  Currents  they  are  as  regularly  quoted  as  tea  or  opium;  and  the  price  of  late  years  has 
been,  according  to  quality,  from  15  to  18  dollars  per  picul,  equal  to  from  50s.  to  60s.  per  cwt 

SHAWLS  (Ger.  Schalen  ,■  Fr.  Chah,  C  hales ,-  It.  Shavali;  Sp.  Schavalos),  articles  of 
fine  wool,  silk,  or  wool  and  silk,  manufactured  after  the  fashion  of  a  large  handkerchief,  used 
in  female  dress.  The  finest  shawls  are  imported  from  India,  where  they  are  highly  esteemed 
and  cost  from  50  to  300  guineas.  But  the  British  shawls  manufactured  at  Norwich,  Pais 
ley,  and  particularly  Edinburgh,  have  recently  been  very  much  improved;  and  though  still 
inferior,  in  point  of  quality,  to  the  finest  specimens  brought  from  the  East,  they  look  well,  and 
are  much  cheaper.  The  native  shawl  manufacture  is  of  very  considerable  value  and  importance. 

Cashmere  Shawls. — The  shawl  manufacture  is  believed  to  have  originated  in  the  valley  of  Cashmere, 
the  ancient  Caspira,  situated  in  the  north-west  of  India,  between  the  34th  ami  35tb  degrees  ofN.  lati- 
tude, and  the  73d  anil  7(itli  degrees  of  E.  longitude.  Though  not  so  flourishing  as  it  once  was,  the 
manufacture  is  still  prosecuted  in  iliis  province  to  a  very  considerable  extent.  The  shawls  are  the 
very  best  that  are  made,  possessing  unequalled  fineness,  delicacy,  and  warmth.  Tiny  arc  formed  of 
the  inner  hair  of  a  variety  of  the  common  goat  {cupra  hircus),  reared  on  the  cold,  dry  table  land  of 
Thibet,  elevated  from  14,000  to  10,000  feel  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  goat  thrives  siillicienlly 
well  in  many  other  countries ;  but  in  the  sultry  plains  of  Hindostan  it  has  hardly  more  hair  than  a 
greyhound;  and  though  in  higher  latitudes  the  hair  is  more  abundant,  it  is  for  the  most  part  shaggy 
and  coarse.  It  is  only  in  the  intensely  cold  and  dry  climate  of  Thibet  that  it  yields  the  pecnli 
woolly  hair  that  constitutes  the  material  of  the  Indian  sliau  !.  We  tio  not,  therefore,  suppose  that  I  he 
efforts  to  naturalise  the  Bhawl-goat  in  France  will  turn  out  well.  On  tln>  contrary,  we  believe  the 
chances  of  success  would  be  about  equal  were  an  attempt  made  to  breed  beavers  in  a  hot  country, 
without  water,  oi  camels  in  a  moist  country,  free  from  beat  and  drought. 

The  inner  or  fine  wool  is  covered  over  and  protected  by  a  quantity  of  long  shaggy  hair,  which  is, 
of  course,  carefully  separated  from  it  before  ii  is  manufactured, 

The  genuine  shawl-wool  has  been  imported  into  this  country ;  and  the  finest  Edinburgh  and  Pais- 
ley shawls  have  been  produced  from  it.  Hut  ii  must  be  admitted  that  shawls  have  nowhere  been  made 
that  can  come,  as  respects  quality,  into  successful  competition  wiln  those  of  Cashmere.  The  manu- 
facture has  been  established  at  Delhi  and  Lahore  for  some  years  ;  but  notwithstanding  it  is  can ied  on 
by  native  Cashmerians,  and  though  the  material  employed  be  quite  the  same,  the  fabrics  are  said  to 
want  ib  those  made  in  Cashmere,  and  to  have  a  di  generated,  coarse  appearance.    U  is 

difficult  to  account  for  this  superiority.  It  has  been  ascribed  to  some  peculiar  quality  of  the  water  in 
the  valley  of  Cashmere  ;  but  n  is  most  probably  owing  to  a  variety  of  circumstances,  which,  though 
each  may  appear  of  little  importance,  collectively  give  a  character  to  the  manufacture. 

The  following  details  as  to  tin  manufacture  o(  Cashmere  shawls  are  extracted  from  a  recent  num- 
ber of  an  EngliBh  paper  published  at  Delhi  : 

"The  great  mart  for  the  wool  of  winch  shawls  are  made,  is  at  Kilgbet,  which  is  said  to  be  a  depend- 
ency uf  Ladak,  and  situated  20  days'  journey  from  the  northern  boundaries  Of  Cashmere.  There  are 
if  it  :  that  which  can  be  readily  dyed  is  white  ;  the  other  sort  is  of  an  ashy  colour,  which  being 
with  difficulty  changed,  or,  at  least,  improved  by  .art,  is  generally  woven  of  its  natural  hue.  About  ° 
lbs.  of  either  are  obtained  from  a  single  goat  once  a  year.  After  the  down  has  lieen  carefully  separated 
from  the  bans,  h  is  repeatedly  washed  wiili  rite-starch.  This  process  is  reckoned  important  ;  and  it 
is  to  tbe  quality  of  the  water  of  their  valley  that  the  Cashmerians  attribute  the  peculiar  and  inimila- 


SIIREP. 


403 


ble  fineness  of  the  fabrics  produced  there.  At  ICiljihct  the  best  r:iw  wool  is  sold  for  about  1  rupee  a 
pound.  By  the  preparation  and  washing  referred  to,  it  loses  J,  and  the  remainder  being  Bpun,  ;i  ru- 
pees' weight  of  the  thread  is  considered  worth  I  rupee. 

"Shawls  are  made  of  various  forma,  size,  and  borders,  which  are  wrought  separately,  with  the  view 
of  adapting  them  to  the  different  markets.  Those  sent  to  Turkey  need  to  I"-  of  the  gnflesl  anil  most 
delicate  texture.    Carpets  and  counterpanes  are  fabricated  of  the  hair  or  coarser  pari  of  the  wool. 

From  a  variety  of  causes,  an g  others  the  destruction  of  the  Janissaries,  who  dressed  much  in  shawls, 

the  Iocs  of  royalty  in  Cabul,  and  the  mined  finances  of  1  .in- know,  it  is  certain  that  the  demand  for  this 
elegant  commodity  has  greatly  declined  of  late  years.  Under  the  Mogul  emperors,  Cashmere  found 
work  for  30,000  shawl  looms  In  the  lime  of  the  Afghan  kines,  the  number  decreased  to  18,1  00.  There 
are  now  not  more  than  b,000  employed.  1  should  attribute  little  of  tins  diminution  to  the  sale  of  Eng- 
lish imitations  among  the  Asiatic;  nations.  When  tln'se  counterfeits  first  appeared,  the  prettj  patterns 
and  brilliancy  of  the  colours  took  the  fancy  of  some,  but  their  great  inferioritj  in  llje  softness  and 
warmth  which  marks  the  genuine  shawl,  soon  caused  the  new  article  to  be  neglected.  A  camel-load 
of  the  in  was  lately  put  up  at  outcry  in  Delhi,  when  scarcely  a  native  would  bid  for  one! 

"The  average  value  of  shawls  exported  from  Cashmere  amounts  annually  to  I, MID, 000  rupees.  Rttn- 
jeet  Singh  lal.es  '•;  in  kind  as  part  of  the  gross  revenue  of  the  province,  which  is  about  25  la<  ke  a  year. 
His  II  ifb  n  ess  is  said  to  sell  3  of  what  he  thus  receives,  ami  to  keep  I  lie  remainder  for  his  own  court. 
Of  the  rest  disposed  of  by  him  and  left  for  sale  in  the  valley,  7  lacks'  worth  20  to  Bombay  and  West- 
ern India  ;  3  to  Ilindostan,  chiefly  Outle;  5  a  lack  each  to  Calcutta,  Cabul,  Herat,  and  Bulk,  whence 
some  pass  on  to  neighbouring  countries. 

"A  curious  calculation  of  the  successive  exactions  from  Cashmere  to  Bombay  inclusive,  which  mag- 
nify the  price  of  shawls,  is  herewith  subjoined. 

"Actual  cost  for  materials  and  labour  in  making  a  pair  of  reel  shawls  : — 


Four  Furrnkalxd  seers  of  wool  - 

,  washing,  and  spinning       - 
Dyeing        ...... 

Wages  to  weavers    ..... 

Total 
Duties  on  the  same.— On  Bale  and  importation  to  Cash- 
On  t'  i-  ihre.vl       - 
While  the  fsbric  is  in  the  loom 
Fees  to  chuwdies,  brokcis,  assessors,  &c. 

Total  amount  of  duties  in  Cashmere 

Duties  from  Cashmere  to  Amritsir 
From  Amritsir  to  Bombay  ... 

At  Buuibay  . 

Totnl  from  Amritsir  to  Bombay 


Total  from  Kilghet  to  Bombay,  171  18  and  83  12  1-2  = 
I'limecost  .... 


Total  cost 


Frl.  rs. 
252  30  1-2 
337  U 
0  12 


610  S6  1-2 


e  A  pnir  of  such,  shawls  might  sell  for  S03  rupees  at  Amritsir,  and 
in  Bombay  for  900.   The  amount  of  the  imports,  ai  tl  the  Sums  levied 

by  each  government,  will  appeal   n i  in  reliel   il  !  iled  as  ihey 

affect  a  camel  load  in  its  progress.  It  ronsisU  ol  14  I  2  cinch* 
maunds,  and  contains,  on  an  average,  4,000  shawls  of  different 
kinds,    valued,  on    reaching    Bombay,  at    28,600  Farrukabad    ru- 

"  The  government  of  f.-ihnre  exne's  Fd.  rs.  1,564  6:  Fatialah, 
610:  Bikeneer,'43  0;  Jhudpore,  121  4;  Bhnwnnggur,  20  0 ;— total 
levied  by  native  princes,  L,8  El  0;  Bombay,  (10  per  cei  t.  ad  valorem) 
2,8-0  0.'"— (Quoted  in  iMr.  Montgomery  Martin's  Asiatic  Colonies, 
vol.  i.  p.  231.) 

SHEEP  (Ger.  Sc/iofe,-  Fr.  Brebis,  Belts  a  laine,  Moutons;  It.  Perore,-  Sp.  Pecora,  Ovejas  ,- 
Rus.  Owzil ;  Lat.  Oves).  Of  the  domestic  animals  belonging  to  Great  Britain,  sheep,  with 
the  exception  ol"  horses,  and,  perhaps,  cattle,  are  by  far  the  most  important.  They  can  be 
reared  in  situations  and  upon  soils  where  other  animals  would  not  live.  They  afford  a  large 
supply  of  food,  and  one  of  the  principal  materials  of  clothing.  Wool  has  long  been  a  staple 
commodity  of  this  country,  and  its  manufacture  employs  an  immense  number  of  people. 
•'The  dressed  skin,"  says  Mr.  Pennant,  "forms  different  parts  of  our  apparel  ;  and  is  used 
for  covers  of  books.  The  entrails,  properly  prepared  and  twisted,  serve  for  strings  for  various 
musical  instruments.  The  bones,  calcined  (like  other  bones  in  general),  form  materials  for 
tests  for  the  refiner.  The  milk  is  thicker  than  that  of  cows,  and  consequently  yields  a  greater 
quantity  of  butter  and  cheese ;  and  in  some  places  is  so  rich,  that  it  will  not  produce  the 
cheese  without  a  mixture  of  water  to  make  it  part  from  the  whey.  The  dung  is  a  remark- 
ably rich  manure  ;  insomuch  that  the  folding  of  sheep  is  become  too  useful  a  branch  of  hus- 
bandry for  the  farmer  to  neglect.  To  conclude;  whether  we  consider  the  advantages  that 
result  from  this  animal  to  individuals  in  particular,  or  to  these  kingdoms  in  general,  we  may, 
with  Columella,  consider  this,  in  one  sense,  as  the  first  of  the  domestic  quadrupeds."* — 
{Pennant's  British  Zoology).  The  importation  of  sheep  from  a  foreign  country  is  pro- 
hibited under  pain  of  forfeiture. — (6  Geo.  4.  c.  107.  §  52.) — (See  Cattle,  and  Wool.) 

The  following  Table  exhibits  a  compendious  view  of  the  more  prominent  characteristics  of  the 
principal  breeds  of  Bheep  in  (.'real  Britain  : — 


Names  of  Breeds. 

Head. 

Colour  of 
Face  and  Legs. 

Wool. 

Weight  of 
Fleece. 

Wi  II  era, 

per  Qr. 

Age 
killed 

Lbs. 

Lis. 

Years. 

1.  Treswater 

No  horns 

White  face  and  legs. 

Long  wool     . 

9 

28 

2 

2.  Lincoln    - 

No  horns 

White  fare  and  le^s 

Long  wool     - 

10 

25 

2 

3.  Dishlev,  or  New  Leicester 

No  bonis 

White  lace  and  legs 

Long  wool  (fine) 

8 

22 

2 

Id 

No  horns 

White  face  and  1  j;s 

Long  wool  (fine) 

9 

24 

2 

6.  Rimney  Marsh     . 

No  horns 

White  faci 

1  ong  wool  (fini ) 

8 

2! 

2 

6.  Dartmoor,  or  Hampton 

No  horns 

V  line  fue  and  bgs 

Long  wool  (line) 

9 

25 

2 

7.  Exmoor   . 

Homed 

White  face  and  egs 

Long  wool  (coarse)    - 

6 

16 

2  1-2 

8.  Black  faced,  or  Heath 

Horned 

Black  face  and  legs 

Long  wool  Icoarse)    * 

3 

1:5 

3  1-2 

9.  Hereford,  Ryeland 

No  horns 

While  face  and  legs 

Short  wool  i  tine) 

2  1  2 

14 

3  12 

10.  Morf.  Shropshire  • 

Horned 

II  u  k  ami  speckled 

Short  wool  (fine) 

1  31 

12 

3  1-2 

- 

Horned 

White  ami  speckled 

Short  wool  (fine) 

3  1-2 

13 

2 

12,  Wilis 

Horned 

White  and 

Short  wool  (mid.) 

3 

20 

3 

13.   Ite.ks 

No  horns 

Black  and  while      • 

Long  wool     - 

7 

IS 

2  1-2 

11.  Sou  h  Down 

No  horns 

Speckled  and  white 

SI  ■  n  wi  nl    • 

2  12 

18 

2 

15.  Norfolk    • 

Horned 

Black  and  white      - 

Short  wool    - 

2 

18 

3  1  2 

16.  Her.livjck 

Horned 

Sperkled  nn-l  w  bite 

Short  wool     - 

2 

10 

4 1  a 

17.  Cheviot    . 

No  horns 

While  face  and  legs 

Short  wool    - 

3 

16 

4  1-2 

18.  Dun  Inced 

No  horns 

Hun  face  and 

Short  wool     • 

1  1.2 

7 

4  1-2 

19.  Shetland  - 

No  horns 

inured  do. 

Fine  cottony  - 

1  11 

S 

4  1-2 

ii    . 

Rams  horned 

White 

-uper.)     - 

3  1-2 

14 

2  1  2 

.  :t0SS 





klmrt  woo]  (fine) 

23  4 

16 

2 

For  details  as  to  the  number  of  sheep,  the  quantity  and  quality  of  wool,  &c.,  see  Wool. 


*  Post  imjorra  quad™ pet) en  ovim  pecoris  wcunda 
(Hgoris  violenri&m  protegit,  corporjbusque  nostris  1 
eioruaL— (Dt  Jie  Rustic**,  lib.  vii.  up.  Z.) 


ratio*  si ;  quae  prim  I  -it  ti  ad  ma^nitu  'inem  ulilitat 
Leraliora  praAitt  velunUMj  el  cliaui  elcgaDtiam 


fetus.    Nam  id  pnecjpue  contra 
jucundis  ct  numerosia  dapl.tu 


464 


SHERRY— SHIPS. 


SHERRY.     See  Wine. 

SHIPS.  Nautical  men  apply  the  term  ship  to  distinguish  a  vessel  having  3  masts,  each 
consisting  of  a  lower  mast,  a  topmast,  and  top-gallant-mast,  with  their  appropriate  rigging. 
In  familiar  language,  it  is  usually  employed  to  distinguish  any  large  vessel,  however  rigged : 
but  it  is  also  frequently  used  as  a  general  designation  for  all  vessels  navigated  with  sails ;  and 
it  is  in  this  sense  that  we  now  employ  it. 

Merchant  Ships. — It  is  hardly  possible  to  divide  merchant  ships  into  classes,  at  least  with 
any  degree  of  precision.  Their  size,  shape,  the  mode  of  their  rigging,  &c.  depend  not  merely 
on  the  particular  trade  for  which  they  are  destined,  but  on  the  varying  tastes  and  fancies  of 
their  owners.  The  ships  employed  in  the  China  trade,  by  the  East  India  Company,  are  the 
largest  merchantmen  belonging  to  this  country  ;  the  private  traders  to  the  East  and  West 
Indies  rank  next;  then  follow  the  whale  ships,  those  engaged  in  the  trade  to  the  Baltic  and 
Canada,  the  Mediterranean,  and  a  host  of  others  of  every  variety  of  burden  and  shape. 

The  reader  will  find,  in  the  articles  Navigation  Laws,  and  Registry,  an  account  of  the 
peculiar  privileges  enjoyed  by  British  ships,  of  the  conditions  and  formalities  necessary  to  be 
observed  in  order  to  acquire  and  preserve  these  privileges,  of  the  mode  of  transferring  pro- 
perty in  ships,  &c.  And  in  the  articles  Chauterpaiity,  Freight,  Masters,  Owners, 
Seame.v,  &c,  the  law  with  respect  to  ships  and  ship-owners,  in  their  capacity  of  carriers  or 
public  servants,  and  the  reciprocal  duties  and  obligations  of  the  masters  and  crews,  is  pretty 
fully  expounded.  In  this  place,  therefore,  we  shall  content  ourselves  with  laying  before 
the  reader  some  official  statements  exhibiting  the  progress  and  present  magnitude  of  the  mer- 
cantile navy  of  Great  Britain. 

Increase  of  Shipping  in  England. — It  would  be  to  no  purpose,  even  if  our  limits  permit- 
ted, to  enter  into  any  details  with  respect  to  the  shipping  of  England  previously  to  the  Re- 
volution. Those  who  wish  to  examine  the  subject,  will  find  most  of  the  scattered  notices  of 
contemporary  writers  collected  by  Anderson  in  his  "  Chronological  History  of  Commerce." 
The  mercantile  navy  of  England  first  became  considerable  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth ;  and 
gradually  increased  under  her  successors,  James  I.  and  Charles  I.  At  the  Restoration,  the 
British  shipping  cleared  outwards  amounted  to  95,266  tons ;  but  such  was  the  increase  of 
navigation  during  the  reigns  of  Charles  II.  and  James  II.,  that  at  the  Revolution,  the  British 
ships  cleared  outwards  amounted  to  190,533  tons.  The  war  terminated  by  the  treaty  of  Rys- 
wick,  in  1697,  checked  this  progress.  But  commerce  and  navigation  have  steadily  advanced, 
with  the  exception  of  2  short  periods  during  the  war  of  1739,  and  the  American  war,  from 
the  beginning  of  last  century  down  to  the  present  day. 

The  first  really  authentic  account  of  the  magnitude  of  the  commercial  navy  of  England 
was  obtained  in  1701 — 2,  from  returns  to  circular  letters  of  the  commissioners  of  customs, 
issued  in  January  of  that  year.  From  these  it  appears  that  there  belonged,  at  the  period  in 
question,  to  all  the  ports  of  England  and  Wales,  3,281  vessels,  measuring  (or  rather  esti- 
mated to  measure)  261,222  tons,  and  carrying  27,196  men  and  5,660  guns.  Of  these  there 
belonged  to 


London 
Bristol 

Yarmouth     - 
Exeter       »    - 

Vessels. 

Tons. 

Men. 

Hull               -  —  - 
Whitby 
Liverpool 
Scarborough 

Vessels. 

Tons. 

Men. 

560 
165 
143 
121 

84,882 
17,338 
9,914 
7,107 

10,065 

2,359 

668 

978 

115 
110 
102 
100 

7,564 
8,292 
8,619 
6,860 

187 

571 

1,101 

606 

None  of  the  other  ports  had  100  vessels;  and  there  is  some  mistake  in  the  returns  as  to  the  tonnage 
assigned  to  Newcastle  and  Ipswich.     Of  the  Hull  vessels,  80  were  at  the  time  laid  up,  which  accounts 
for  the  small  number  of  men  in  that  port. —  (Macpherson's  Annals  of  Commerce,  anno  1701.) 
I.  Table  of  Ships  cleared  Outwards  from  1G63  to  1811. 


Years. 

En-lish. 

Foreign. 

Total,    j 

Years. 

British. 

Foreign. 

To'al. 

Years. 

British. 

Foreign. 

Total. 

Tom. 

Ttmi. 

Ton: 

Ton*. 

Tom. 

Tom. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

1663) 

95,256 

47,634 

142,900 

1760 

540.24 1 

107.237 

617,478 

1786 

1,115,024 

121,197 

1,236,221 

1669  t 

1761 

582,020 

122,735 

704.755 

1787 

1,279,033 

138.220 

1.417,253 

1688 

190.533 

95,267 

285,800 

1762 

543,444 

124,926 

668,370 

1788 

1,411,689 

128,987 

1,510,686 

1697 

Ml  .261 

100,624 

244,738 

1763 

631,721 

723,317 

1789 

1,515,021 

103.722 

1,618,743 

1700) 

17G4 

662,434 

79,800 

742.234 

1790 

1,424,912 

148,919 

1,573.831 

1701  J- 

273,693 

43,635 

317,328 

17G5 

726,102 

72,216 

798,617 

1791 

1.511,216 

184,728 

1,695,975 

1702  y 

1765 

758,081 

66,153 

821,231 

1792 

1,561,158 

175.405 

1,736,563 

1709 

243,893 

16,626 

389,318 

1781 

793,831 

68,006 

791,811 

1793 

1,240,202 

187,032 

1,4272234 

1712 

29,115 

355,735 

1768 

761,786 

77,984 

839,770 

1794 

218,077 

1,600,243 

171.1) 

1789 

805,305 

68.420 

813,72.5 

1795 

1,145.460 

382,681 

1,528,017 

1714  J- 

421,431 

26,573 

448,004 

1770 

806,486 

83,178 

869,671 

17116 

1,2.4,624 

478,356 

1,732,980 

1715) 

1771 

877,004 

66,898 

943,902 

1797 

1,103,781 

39li,271 

1,500,052 

1726) 

1772 

923,456 

72,''3I 

896v387 

1798 

1,319,151 

365,719 

1,684,870 

1727  J- 

432,832 

23,651 

456,483 

1773 

874,421 

57,994 

1799 

1,302,551 

414,774 

1,717,325 

1728) 

1774 

901,016 

6",  402 

969,418 

1800 

1,445,271 

685,051 

2,130,322 

1736) 

1775 

8f2,579 

68,034 

950,613 

1801 

1,345,621 

804,880 

2,150,501 

1737  £ 

476,941 

26,627 

503,563 

1776 

872,108 

74,323 

946,431 

1802 

1.626,906 

461,723 

2,068,689 

1738) 

1777 

827,067 

102,638 

929,705 

1803 

1,463,066 

574,542 

2,027,609 

1739) 

1778 

732,658 

83,778 

BIS  136 

1804 

1 ,463,286 

5S7.849 

2,051,135 

1740  J- 

384,191 

87,260 

471,451 

1779 

642,981 

149,040 

791,021 

1805 

1,195,209 

605,821 

2,101,030 

1741  ) 

1780 

731,986 

154,111 

885,397 

1806 

1,486,302 

5C*,I70 

2.054,472 

1749) 

1781 

608,219 

170,775 

778,991 

1807 

1,421,1(3 

631,910 

2,056,013 

1750  5- 

909,798 

61,386 

661,184 

17-2 

615,150 

225,456 

840,606 

1808 

1.372,810 

282,145 

1,654,955 

1751  ) 

1783 

865,967 

170.938 

1,037,905 

1809 

1,531,162 

699,750 

2,210,902 

1755) 

British. 

1784 

932,219 

118,268 

1,050,487 

1910 

1,624,274 

1,138.527 

2,762,801 

1756  5- 
1757) 

496,254 

76,456 

572,710 

1785 

1,074,882 

107,484 

1,182,346 

i 

1811 

1,507,353 

696,232 

2,203,585 

ships. 


405 


The  preceding  Table  of  llie  British  and  foreign  shipping  cleared  outwards  from  1003  to  1811,  both 
inclusive,  is  taken  from  the  last  edition  of  Mr.  Chalmers's  Comparative  Estimate  It  gives  a  very  com- 
plete view  i)l";  he  progress  of  the  navigation  of  the  country;  and  from  the  attention  paid  by  the  author 
to  sue  h  subjects,  and  the  facilities  winch   his  situation   in  the;  Hoard  of  Trade  gave  him  fur  acquiring 

authentic  information,  its  accuracy  may  be  depended  on. 

II.  Account  of  the  Total  Number  of  Vessels  engaged  in  the  Foreign  and  Colonial  Trade  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  with  the  Amount  of  their  Tonnage,  and  the  Number  of  Men  ami  Hoys  employed  in  navi- 
gating the  same,  that  entered  Inwards  from  all  Pans  of  the  World,  in  the  several  Years  from  1>314 
to  1835,  both  inclusive  ;  distinguishing  British  from  Foreign. 


British  and  Irish  Vessels. 

Foreign  Vessels. 

Years. 

Vessels. 

Tons. 

Men. 

Vessels. 

Tons. 

Men. 

1814 

8,975 

1,209,248 

83,793 

5,286 

599,287 

37,375 

1815 

8  880 

1,372.108 

86,390 

5,411 

764,562 

44,000 

1816 

9,711 

1  415,7143 

90,119 

3,116 

379,465 

25,345 

1811 

1 1 ,255 

1  635,121 

97,273 

3,396 

445,011 

27,047 

1818 

13  UciS 

1.886.3J4 

111.880 

6,230 

762,457 

43,y36 

1819 

11,  "71 

1,809,128 

107,556 

4.215 

642  684 

32,632 

1820 

11,285 

1 ,668  060 

100,325 

3,472 

447611 

27,633 

1821 

M  8U3 

1,699,423 

97,485 

3,261 

2%,  107 

26.043 

1822 

11,087 

1,663,6-27 

98,980 

3,389 

469,1,1 

28  421 

182) 

11,271 

1,740,859 

112-244 

4,069 

682,996 

33,828 

1824 

11,781 

1,797  089 

108.686 

5,655 

759  672 

42,126 

1825 

13,503 

2,143,317 

123,028 

6981 

959,312 

52.722 

1826 

12  179 

1,950,630 

113,093 

5,729 

691,116 

39,838 

18-27 

13,139 

2,085,898 

118.686 

6.046 

751,664 

43.536 

1828 

13,436 

2,094,357 

119,141 

4,955 

634,620 

36,733 

1829 

13,659 

■2  184,535 

122,185 

5,218 

710,303 

39,342 

1830 

13,548 

2,180,042 

122,103 

5,359 

759. 82S 

41,670 

1831 

2,367. .«> 

131,6-27 

6  085 

874,605 

47,453 

1832 

13,372 

2.185.980 

122.594 

4,546 

639,979 

85,399 

13,119 

2.183,814 

120,495 

5,505 

762  085 

41,996 

1834 

13,909 

2  298.263 

126,721 

5.8S4 

833,905 

45.897 

1835 

14,295 

2,442,734 

133,688 

6,005 

866,990 

47,132 

III.  Account  of  the  Shipping  employed  in  the  Foreign  and  Colonial  Trade  of  the  United  Kingdom,  in 
the  Year  1835,  exhibiting  the  Number  and  Tonnage  of  Vessels  entered  Inwards  and  cleared  Out- 
wards (including  their  repeated  Voyages),  with  the  Number  of  their  Crews;  separating  British 
from  Foreign  Ships,  and  distinguishing  the  Trade  with  each  Country. — (Board  of  Trade  Papers, 
vol.  v.  p.  45.) 


Countries. 

Inwards. 

Outwards. 

British. 

Foreign. 

British. 

Foreign 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

Ships 

Tons. 

Men. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Men . 

Ship* 

Tons. 

Men. 

Russia 

1,279 

252,92" 

11,343 

2ol 

6 1,006 

2.916 

992 

198,584 

9,018 

lt6 

:.::.(.*•> 

2,269 

Sweden            ... 

77 

12,036 

71 

196 

35,061 

1,722 

68 

10,658 

525 

15S 

22,45 

1,224 

Norway           -             - 

28 

2,592 

164 

627 

95,0 1< 

5  lOf 

37 

3,17? 

261 

678 

1 10,56 

5,t84 

Denmark 

49 

6,' 07 

298 

577 

.1  i,O0i 

2,7' t 

327 

57,682 

2,515 

83! 

82,44 

4.502 

Prussia           ... 

152 

25,51' 

1,178 

606 

121,14- 

5,375 

119 

18,691. 

92£ 

55.i 

111,175 

4,837 

Germany          - 

6.6 

1  IK,  2 

5,407 

497 

39  191 

2.25: 

740 

133,38C 

6,151 

62" 

54,0.-! 

2,943 

1,021 

150.3H7 

7,20a 

556 

56,622 

3.0'.< 

936 

142,81! 

6,768 

546 

5a,S7( 

3,477 

Belgium 

5a6 

57,033 

4,69: 

374 

41,052 

2,142 

622 

49,687 

4,214 

302 

31.774 

1,685 

France 

1,722 

146.60" 

l3.at-6 

1,58a 

loa.sot 

10,5'a- 

1,832 

162.J37 

14,214 

1,33a 

88,272 

8,972 

Portugal,  viz.  Proper    • 

4'a9 

63,56 

3,307 

6; 

7,057 

571 

414 

49,436 

3,13s 

75 

12,04; 

742 

■ 

262 

19..I2 

1,207 

20 

15,63-, 

1,C9( 

< 

1.26. 

89 

18 

4.25C 

23! 

2 

22! 

IS 

3* 

7,161 

484 

1 

234 

13 

Spain,  and  the  Balearic  Islands  - 

468 

53,66 

3,36£ 

36 

4,406 

30 

335 

43,328 

2,92=. 

4c 

7,704 

422 

2> 

2,  B 

13b 

2; 

2,211 

122 

1 

24C 

10 

Gibraltar 

45 

6,60 

3b( 

123 

15,310 

943 

i 

1,661 

89 

Italy  and  the  Italian  Islands 
Malta  - 

45'. 

OT^C 

3,64< 

22 

5,361 

30- 

39- 

57,749 

3,226 

21 

5,397 

298 

7 

1,00! 

54 

67 

545 

i 

722 

33 

Ionian  Islan  Is  - 

60 

8,R9t 

444 

305 

J 

653 

30 

1  urkcv  and  Continental  Greece 

I4C 

20.60 

1,131 

.     . 

23,469 

1,303 

1 

387 

20 

Morea  and  Greek  Islands 

17 

2,26 

I2C 

959 

58 

Exypt 

21 

4,31ft 

208 

58 

56, 

2 

660 

:2 

1  ripoli,  Barbary,  and  Morocco  ■ 

24 

2,538 

142 

2,120 

!7 

Coast  of  Africa,  from  Morocco  to 

Hope 

131 

32,285 

130 

1,860 

1 

234 

11 

Cape  of  Good  Hojie 

44 

7,92( 

444 

Eastern  Coast,  fwm  the  Cape  of 

Good  Hop,-  in  Babel  Maudel  - 

1 

Cape  de  Verd  Islands     ■ 

3 

818 

364 

l,3<t9 

10,719 

223 

24 
86 

20 

"i  1  Ascension 
Mauritius 

80 

21,158 

1,094 

9 

40 

East   India  Company's   Terrcto 

ries— Singapore  and  Ceylon    - 
Sumatra 

216 
1 

89,449 
280 

5,490 

219 

96,157 

6,022 

China  - 
Java    - 

Philippine  Islands 

Other  Islands  of  the  Indian  Seaa 

67 
6 
11 

35,427 
2,055 
3,342 

2,308 
108 
187 

1 

3 

3=9 
1,258 

If 
89 

33 
17 
4 

21,21? 

5,026 

888 

1,487 

284 
50 

9 
3 

2 

3,S03 

V73 
894 

166 
55 
76 

(exclui  it ,,( the  fhilippines) 
New  Holland  • 

mds 

49 

16,019 

847 

1 
102 

424 
35,9i9 

16a 

570,732 
232.S64 

30 

2,183 

8 

25,929 

British  Northern  Colonies 
British  Weal  Indies 
Hayli  .... 
Cuba,  and  other  Foreign  West 

2,182 
878 

631,345 

235,179 

27,360 
12,1-28 

1,983 

862 

6 

862 

48 

67 

10,412 

620 

1 

163 

10 

Unite!  Stales    • 
Mexico 
Guatemala        - 

37 

6,454 

333 

6 

1.2-2 

74 

57 

11,206 

610 

14 

3,313 

179 

227 

82.4  i3 

3,532 

542 

236,393 

9,397 

334 

119,903 

6,506 

601 

251,021 

9,930 

33 
8 

2.0.0 

102 

1 

245 

12 

35 

6,039 

346 

1 

277 

12 

Brazil 

States  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata 

Falkland  Islands 

32 

6,70a 

358 

10 

1,860 

104 

1 

253 

15 

175 

49 

1 

40,360 

9,220 
79 

2,065 

500 

7 

4 
2 

1,2  0 
417 

60 
18 

204 
46 

60,034 
9,380 

2,540 
615 

1 

319 

15 

Peru  - 

The  Whale  Fisheries   - 

Isles  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  and 

31 

7,322 

436 

5 

1.18S 

65 

24 

6,210 

322 

94 

31,668 

5,588 

16 

101 

2.909 

33,0-26 

187 

4,32- 

Total 

2,372 

151,978 

10,876 

39 

5,00'a 

269 

2,156 

130,479 

9,979 

14.295, 

2  442,734 

133,68- 

6,005  866.9S0 

47,132 

13,948 

2,419.911 

136,  '.37 

6,047 

901,270 

47,927 

59 


466 


SHIPS. 


IV.  Account  of  the  Vessels  employed  in  the  Coasting  Trade  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  in  1830, 

1831,  and  1832. 


Years. 

Coasting  Trade,  exclusive  of  Ihe  Intercourse  between 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

Coasting  Trade  between  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

Inwards. 

Outwards. 

Inwards. 

Outwards. 

1830 
1831 
1832 

Ships. 
109,099 

108.4S8 
112,335 

Torn. 

8.187,733 
8,221,123 
8,475,778 

Men. 
463,099 
468,292 

484.03S 

Ships. 
1 1 1 .46', 
111,348 
115,132 

Tans. 

8,318,099 
8,242,239 
8,608,764 

Men. 
472.344 
478,228 

489,600 

Ships.    1      Tons. 
10,359      1,052,407 
10,361       1,05<,I85 
10,746       1,112,226 

Men. 
74,337 
74,221 
75,076 

Ships. 
13,144 
13,158 
14,694 

Tons. 
1,245,617 
1,246,742 
1,417,533 

Men, 

78,962 
79,568 
90,587 

1830 
1831 
1832 

119,458 
118,849 
123,031 

9,240,140 
9,279,308 
9,588,004 

542,436 
542,513 
559,114 

124,609 
124,506 
129,826 

9,564,637 
9.4*8,981 
10,026,297 

551,306 
557,796 
580,187 

£  Total  coasting  trade  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

V.  Account  of  the  Number  of  Vessels  and  of  their  Tonnage,  built  and  registered  in,  and  of  those  belong- 
ing to,  the  different  Ports  of  the  British  Empire,  from  1620  to  1835,  both  inclusive  ;  specifying  the 
Number  of  their  Crews,  and  distinguishing  between  those  of  the  British  Islands  and  Possessions  in 
Europe  and  those  of  the  Colonies. 


Yean. 

Vessels  built  and  registered. 

Vessels  and  the 

r  Crews  belonging  to  the  British  Empire. 

United  Kingdom 

United  Kingdom 

and  Possessions 

Colonies. 

Total. 

and  Possessions 

Colonies. 

Total. 

Crews. 

,n  E 

urope. 

in  Europe. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Ships. 

Tons.    '  Ships. 

Tons. 

Ships. 

Tom. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

1820 

635 

68,142 

248 

16,440 

883 

84,583 

21,969 

2.439,029 

3,405 

209,564 

25,374 

2,648,593 

174,514 

1821 

597 

59.182 

275 

15,365 

872 

74,847 

21,652 

2,355,853 

3,334 

204,350 

25,036 

2,550.203 

169,179 

1822 

571 

51.533 

209 

15,611 

780 

64,144 

21,233 

2,315  103 

3.4U4 

203.641 

24  642 

2,519.044 

166,333 

1823 

604 

63,788 

243 

22,240 

847 

86,028 

21 ,042 

2,302,857 

3,500 

203,893 

24,542 

2  506,760 

165,474 

1824 

837 

93/219 

342 

50,522 

1,17.9 

143,741 

21,280 

2  348.314 

3.496 

211,273 

24,776 

2.559.587 

168,637 

1825 

1,003 

124,029 

536 

80,895  ,  1.539 

204.924 

20,701 

2  328.807 

3.579 

214  875 

24.280 

2,553,682 

166,183 

1826 

1,151 

119,086 

588 

86,531     1,719 

205  640 

20,958 

2,411,461 

3,657 

224,183 

24,625 

2,635  644 

167,636 

1827 

911 

95,038 

529 

68,903     1.440 

163.94S 

19,524 

2.181,138 

3,675 

279.362 

23  199 

2,460.500 

151,415 

1828 

857 

90,060 

464 

50,844  i 1,321 

140.913 

19,646 

2,193,300 

4,449 

324,891 

24,095 

2,518.191 

155,576 

1829 

734 

77,635 

416 

39,237  i  1.450 

1 16  872 

19,110 

2,199.9.59 

4,313 

317.041 

23,453 

2  517,000 

154,808 

1330 

750 

77.411 

367 

32,719  i  1,147 

110,130 

19,174 

2,201,592 

4,547 

330.227 

23,721 

2,531,819 

154,812 

1831 

760 

85,707 

376 

34,290  1  1,136 

119,997 

19.450 

2  224,356 

4,792 

337,6118 

24,242 

2,581,964 

158.422 

1832 

759 

92,915 

221 

25,470        980 

118. 3S5 

19,664 

2,261,850 

4,771 

35S.208 

24,435 

2.618,061 

161,734 

1833 

728 

92,171 

431 

52,476     1,159 

144,647 

19,689 

2.271,301 

4,696 

363,276 

24.385 

2634.577 

164,000 

1834 

806 

102,710 

425 

55,817  ■!  1,231 

158,527 

19,975 

2,312  355 

5,080 

4M3.745 

25,(155 

2-716  100 

168,061 

1835 

916 

121,722 

334 

52,711    !  1,250 

174,433 

23.300  I  2,360,303 

5,211     423,458 

25,511 

2,783,761 

171,020 

A".  B.— The  falling  off  in  the  number  of  ships  in  1827  is  apparent  only.    The  numbers  returned  in  the  previous  years  were  Ihnse  that  ap- 

fieared  on  the  registers.  But  a  ship,  when  once  placed  on  them,  remained  till  evidence  was  produced  of  her  having  been  sold  to  foreigners, 
ost,  or  otherwise  destroyed  ;  so  that  a  good  many  ships  were  at  all  times  on  the  register,  which,  in  fact,  did  not  exist.  The  Registry  Act 
fiassed  in  1826  obliged  all  owners  of  ships  to  register  them  of  new  :  when,  of  course,  the  names  of  those  that  had  ceased  to  exist  disappeared 
rom  the  books. 

VI.  An  Account  of  the  Number  of  Ships  or  Vessels  belonging  to  the  different  Ports  of  the  British 
Empire  on  the  31st  of  December,  1835,  stated  in  succession,  agreeably  to  the  Amount  of  Tonnage 
belonging  to  each;  and  specifying  also  the  Number  of  the  Crews.  (Obtained  from  the  Custom 
House.) 


Ports. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

Ports. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

Ports. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

London 

2,628 

566,152 

32,392 

Penzance 

94 

5,002 

474 

Kirkwall      - 

77 

4,218 

323 

Newcastle    - 

1,054 

208,100 

9,665 

Rye  - 

90 

4.699 

361 

Banff 

75 

4,218 

322 

Liverpool 

996 

2"7,8}3 

11,511 

Chepstow 

68 

4,580 

312 

Lerwick 

101 

3,967 

744 

Sunderland    - 

712 

132,070 

5,952 

Padstow 

81 

4,533 

301 

Thurso 

40 

2,573 

180 

Whitehaven- 

443 

65,378 

3,430 

Bridlington     - 

30 

4,160 

192 

Stornoway    - 

56 

2,302 

231 

Hull  • 

503 

63,524 

3,783 

Ilfracombe 

63 

3.897 

222 

Campbeltown 

54 

2,2  5 1 

203 

Bristol 

281 

42,913 

3,899 

Cardiff 

48 

3,735 

213 

Stranraer 

37 

1,789 

135 

Yarmouth     - 
Whitby 

577 
252 

43,583 
39,954 

2,324 

2,065 

Blackney  and 

Clay 
Llanelly 
Carlisle 

64 

3,734 

258 

Total  Scotland 

3,287 

335,820 

23,924 

Plymouth      - 
Scarborough 

373 
172 

30,701 
27,052 

I,s05 
1,389 

3,637 
3,419 

39 

209 

Belfast 

293 

32.5  !5 

1,824 

Dartmouth    - 

373 

27,140 

1,760 

Wisbeach 

48 

3,374 

181 

Dublin 

324 

25,936 

2,294 

Beaumaris    - 

395 

21,885 

1,453 

Shoreham 

65 

3,372 

225 

Cork 

302 

21,514 

1,589 

Exeter 

192 

15,979 

875 

Wells 

63 

3,287 

244 

Waterford     - 

126 

13,879 

826 

Lynn 

120 

15,283 

736 

Arundel 

35 

3,034 

171 

Newrv     and 

Poole 

153 

15,113 

939 

Woodbridge 

38 

2,682 

146 

Slrangford 

161 

9,060 

695 

Cardigan 

275 

14,436 

1,030 

Chichester 

69 

2,620 

164 

Londonderry 

43 

6,237 

377 

Stockton 

104 

13,308 

619 

Truro 

34 

2.411 

142 

Wexford 

109 

6,750 

525 

Gloucester    - 

246 

13,237 

1,113 

Soulhwold 

34 

2,310 

164 

69 

4,9'3 

311 

Goole 

167 

12,586 

469 

Aldborough    • 

39 

2,170 

162 

Drot^heda 

39 

4.272 

272 

Rochester     • 

274 

12,364 

744 

Barnstaple 

37 

2,063 

119 

BaJunutra 

19 

2,925 

312 

Ipswich 
Portsmouth  • 

154 

11,308 

695 

Scilly 

41 

2,033 

236 

SI  ISO 

19 

1,762 

107 

201 

11,968 

730 

Bndport 

19 

1,932 

99 

G-.Uv.tv 

10 

649 

41 

Milford 

152 

10,376 

634 

Newhaven 

20 

1,476 

66 

Dundalk 

II 

643 

40 

Boston 

175 

8,982 

628 

Lyme 

19 

1,382 

83 

Coleraine      • 

16 

659 

61 

Lancaster     - 

131 

9,613 

527 

Grimsbv 

33 

1,187 

92 

Westport 

6 

123 

18 

Bideford 

115 

117 

B,  MS 
9,019 

545 
608 

Minehe'ad 
Gweelc 

Port  of 
II 

Bridgewater. 
688 

43 

Total  Ireland 

1,627 

131,735 

9,282 

Swansea 

137 

8.913 

665 

Deal- 

23 

641 

132 

Colchester    - 

Cowes 

Southampton 

236 
170 
177 
229 

6,648 
8,510 
8,363 
£270 

737 
668 
694 

Total  England 

14,823 

1,853,112 

105,94  5 

Guernsey    • 
Man 

243 
78 
242 

23,221 
9,186 
7,229 

2,023 

63S 

1,297 

Glasgow 
Dundee  &  Perth 

Aberdeen 

312 

58,478 

4,321 

Maldon 

136 
95 

6,955 
6.827 

413 
411 

387 
359 

44,869 
41,743 

3,002 
3,095 

Total  British  ? 

563 

39,636 

3,958 

Aberystwith 

129 
M 

6,717 
6.732 

442 
441 

Greenock 
Leith 

367 

227 

42.722 
23,558 

2,723 

1,78  6 

islands        3 

Newport 

61 

6,098 

323 

Grangemouth 

184 

22,887 

1,239 

Total  United 

. 

77 

5,796 

615 

Montrose 

181 

18,012 

1,133 

Kingdom  & 

Dover 

111 

5,702 

355 

KirkalJy 

179 

13493 

1,301 

Brit,  islands 

20,300 

2,360,303 

143,109 

Wevmouth  - 

73 

5,698 

306 

Irvine  &  Ayr 

128 

13,393 

889 

Chester 

85 

5,627 

429 

Dumfries 

192 

11,798 

779 

British  plan- 

Harwich 

89 

5,5:2 

403 

Borrowstonesi 

121 

8,4.'2 

488 

tations 

5,211 

423,458 

27,911 

Ranisgate 

|   Berwick 

85 
55 

6,546 
5,160 

332 
318 

160 
50 

7,597 
7,500 

630 
400 

Port  Glasgow 

Grand  Total 

25,511 

2,783,761 

171,020 

SHIPS. 


4G7 


VII.  Account  of  the  Number  of  Ships,  with  the  Amount  of  their  Tonnage,  distinguishing  between 
British  and  Foreign,  which  entered  the  under-mentioned  Ports,  from  Foreign  Parts,  in  each  of  the 

Three  Years  ending  with  1835. — (Papers  published  by  Board  of  Trade,  vol.  v.  p.  4G.) 


1833. 

1834. 

1835. 

British. 

Foreigo. 

Br 

tub. 

Foreign. 

British. 

Foreign. 

SAi'm. 

3,421 

Tom. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Ship: 

Tons. 

Shift. 

Tons. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Skips. 

Tom. 

London    • 

(ITS,  '-') 

1,041 

175,8-3 

3,786 

735,691 

1,281) 

216,063 

3,780 

740,255 

1,057 

1  £8,893 

Liverpool 
Bristol      - 

1,809 

410,502 

906 

isoieo 

1,973 

438,  ,15 

874 

261.747 

2,169 

617,172 

809 

269,837 

2;m 

11,182 

24 

5,569 

295 

56,016 

32 

6,933 

2  0 

54,192 

28 

4,990 

Hull 

7  £5 

142.301 

610 

62,403 

894 

168,940 

626 

59,901 

995 

189.461 

736 

77,589 

Newcastle 

425 

69,293 

445 

45,453 

466 

75,3  ,1 

348 

37,159 

609 

102,1  35 

459 

50,079 

Plymouth 

285 

30,490 

22 

3,KI  . 

270 

27.226 

26 

4.601 

256 

24,191 

25 

4,387 

Lmtb 

198 

31,388 

150 

16,875 

204 

33,365 

168 

17,937 

183 

31,944 

143 

13,578 

Glasgow  . 

117 

11,031 

162 

I4S 

11,535 

5 

878 

158 

17,337 

10 

2,359 

Greenock 

270 

88,0  9 

11 

2  2>7 

254 

67.699 

20 

5,430 

246 

68,140 

17 

4,310 

Cork 

149 

29,2 15 

18 

2,190 

155 

27,721 

31 

3,587 

147 

25,949 

27 

3,415 

!          . 

153 

30,733 

15 

2,396 

153 

31.081 

26 

4,201 

150 

30,001 

34 

6,683 

im.in, 

240 

45,939 

35 

6,550 

212 

36,074 

27 

5,456 

201 

34 

6,247 

VIII.  An  Account  of  the  Number  and  Tonnage  of  the  Vessels  entering  into  and  sailing  from  the  Ports  of 
Ireland  in  1801,  and  the  subsequent  Years  mentioned  below,  distinguishing  between  the  Trade  with 
Great  Britain  and  that  with  Foreign  Parts. — (.Papers  published  by  the  Board  of  Trade,  vol.  i.  p.  174.) 


Tears. 

Trade  with  Great  Britain. 

Trade  with  Foreign  Parts. 

Total. 

Inwards. 

Outwards. 

Inwards. 

Outwards. 

Inw 

ards. 

Outwards. 

Slaps. 

Tom. 

Ships. 

Tom. 

Ships. 

Tom. 

Ships. 

Tom. 

Ships. 

Tom. 

Skips. 

Tom. 

1801 

6  816 

582,033 

874 

129  239 

7,690 

71 1 ,242 

1805 

6,875 

598,720 

6.306 

566.790 

1,085 

156  712 

829 

136.927 

7.960 

754  462 

7,135 

703,717 

1809 

7,011 

580,587 

7.041 

600.898 

853 

115,356 

696 

103,212 

7,864 

695,943 

7,737 

704,110 

1813 

9,096 

773.286 

8,559 

718,851 

826 

125.895 

986 

171.319 

9,922 

899,151 

9,553 

890,170 

1817 

10,142 

845,260 

9,186 

770,547 

748 

Ins, 752 

723 

116.973 

10,890 

954,012 

9,909 

867,520 

1821 

9.924 

844.997 

9,440 

819,643 

800 

116,518 

621 

98,718 

lu  724 

961,535 

10,061 

918,266 

1825 

1 1  642 

984,754 

8,922 

741,182 

1,116 

182.660 

767 

136  991 

12,658 

1,167,414 

9,689 

878,173 

1*29 

13  878 

1,292.011 

8,922 

906,159 

1,093 

178,936 

723 

133,303 

14,971 

1,470,977 

9,645 

1,039,461 

1330 

13,339 

1,241,501 

8,455 

830,965 

968 

166.482 

690 

135,248 

14,307 

1,407,983 

9.145 

1,016,213 

1831 

13,584 

1,262,221 

9,029 

921,128 

915 

158,161 

772 

152,417 

14,499 

1,420,382 

9,801 

1,073,545 

IX.  Account  specifying  the  Number  and  Tonnage  of  the  Ships  built  and  registered  in  each  Division 
of  the  British  Empire  in  1832  ;  with  their  Classification  according  to  the  Amount  of  their  Tonnage.- 
(Papers  published  by  Board  of  Trade,  vol.  ii.  p.  49.) 


Under  50  tons 

From  50  to  100  tons 
100  -  150  — 
150  •  200  — 
200  •  300  — 
300  -  400  — 
400  -  500  — 
600  •  600  — 

Above  600  tons     • 

Total 

Great  Britain. 

Ireland. 

Isles  of  Guernsey, 
Jersey,  &  Man. 

British  Plantations. 

Total. 

Ships. 

189 

200 

74 

68 

137 

31 

7 

1 

1 

Tons. 

5,544 
13,868 

9,076 
1 1 ,679 
33,603 
10,340 

3,048 
501 
612 

Ships. 
15 
3 
2 
2 
3 

Tom. 
414 

208 
244 

377 
666 

Ships. 
12 
4 
3 

6 

1 

Terns. 
299 
306 
336 

1,354 

440 

Ships. 
1 

I    221 
J 

Tons. 
25,470 

Ships. 
980 

Tons. 
118,3S5 

708     |      88,271     |       25      1    1,909 

26 

2,735         |         221            |     25,470 

9S0     1     118,385 

Ship-building. — The  cost,  including  the  outfit,  of  the  ships  built  in  1832,  may,  we  believe,  be  taken,  at  a 
rough  average, at  from  10/.  to  12/.  per  ton,  or  Hi.  at  a  medium,  making  their  total  value  1,302,2351.  Lon- 
don, Sunderland,  Newcastle,  Liverpool,  Hull,  Yarmouth,  &c.  are  the  principal  building  ports.  The  busi- 
ness has  increased  with  extraordinary  rapidity  at  Sunderland  ;  so  much  so,  that  while  only  60  ships, 
of  the  burden  of  7,560  tons,  were  built  in  that  port  in  1820,  no  fewer  than  109  ships,  of  the  burden  of 
25,519  tons,  were  built  in  it  in  1832.  Ships  built  at  London,  Liverpool,  Bristol,  and  other  western  ports, 
are,  however,  in  higher  estimation  than  those  built  on  the  Tyne  and  the  Wear,  at  least  for  those 
branches  of  trade  where  the  best  ships  are  required.  Within  the  last  few  years,  a  great  many  steam 
boats  have  been  built  on  the  Clyde. — (As  to  building  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  see  next  paragraph.) 

Stale  of  the  Shipping  Interest. — A  great  deal  of  evidence  was  taken  by  the  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons  on  trade,  Manufactures,  &c,  in  1833,  on  the  state  of  the  shipping  interest.  The  statements 
made  by  some  of  the  witnesses  differ  very  materially  from  those  of  others  ;  but,  on  the  whole,  they  go 
to  show  that  it  was  then,  and  had  been  for  some  years,  very  much  depressed  It  is  difficult,  however, 
seeing  the  number  of  new  ships  that  are  every  year  built,  not  to  suspect  that  the  complaints  of  the  ship 
owners  are  very  much  exaggerated.  No  doubt  their  profits  area  good  deal  lower  than  they  were  dur- 
ing the  war  ;  but  this,  if  it  be  really  an  evil,  is  one  that  is  not  peculiar  to  them,  but  equally  affects 
agriculturists,  manufacturers,  and  merchants  ;  and  is  not  even  confined  to  this  country,  but  extends  to 
others.  We  have  already  shown  the  groundlessness  of  the  clamour  raised  against  the  reciprocity 
treaties  (vol.  ii.  p.  211.) ;  which,  far  from  being  injurious,  have  been  signallv  beneficial  to  our  commer- 
cial and  shipping  interests.  It  is  believed  that,  owing  to  the  peculiar  facilities  afforded  by  means  of 
docks  and  other  devices  for  the  loading  and  unloading  of  ships,  the  employment  of  steam  tugs  to  bring 
them  quickly  to  their  moorings  and  to  take  them  to  sea,  and  the  greater  economy  and  despatch  that 
now  pervade  every  department  of  the  business,  3  ships  are  able  to  perform,  and  do,  in  fact,  perform,  as 
much  work  as  was  done  by  4 at  the  end  of  the  war!  There  has,  in  this  way,  been  a  virtual  addition 
of  400,000  to  500,000  tons  to  our  mercantile  navy.  And  this  surely  is  enough,  without  looking  at  any 
thing  else,  to  account  for  the  decline  in  the  rate  of  freight  since  1815. 

The  fall  in  the  value  of  ships  has  been  a  consequence  of  the  still  greater  fall  in  the  value  of  the  timber, 
iron,  hemp,  &c.  of  which  they  are  constructed  ;  and,  however  injurious  to  those  Who  happened  to  have 
bought  or  built  ships  during  the  high  prices,  it  is  in  no  ordinary  degree  advantageous  to  the  public,  and 
to  the  ship  owners  that  are  now  engaging  in  the  trade.  The  heavy  discriminating  duties  on  Bailie 
timber  an',  in  fact,  the  only  real  grievance  under  which  our  shipping  interest  labours.  Were  it  not  for 
them,  ships  might  be  built  cheaper  in  England  than  in  any  Other  country.  Such,  however,  is  the  vast 
importance  to  a  maritime  nation  like  this  of  being  able  to  build  ships  at  the  lowest  possible  rate,  that 
we  think  they  ought  to  be  allowed  to  be  built  in  bond,  or,  if  that  would  be  inconvenient,  that  a  draw 
lack  should  be  allowed  of  the  duly  on  every  article  used  in  their  construction.    A  measure  of  this  sort 


468 


SHIPS. 


would  give  to  the  shipping  of  England  the  same  superiority,  in  point  of  cheapness,  that  is  now  enjoyed 
by  our  cottons  ;  and  would  do  more  llian  any  thing  else  to  consolidate  and  strengthen  the  foundations 
of  our  maritime  ascendency.  It  is  entirely  owing  to  the  operation  of  the  duties  that  so  many  ships  are 
now  built  in  the  colonies.  They  are  very  inferior  to  those  built  in  England  ;  and  were  the  latter  built 
in  bond,  or  were  the  duties  on  the  articles  used  in  their  construction  drawn  back,  they  would  also  be 
the  cheapest  of  the  two. 

It  may  be  worth  mentioning,  as  illustrative  of  the  singular  anomalies  that  have  been  allowed  to  in- 
sinuate themselves  into  our  commercial  system,  that  timber  may  be  imported  into  the  Isle  of  Man.  or 
into  any  other  British  possession,  without  regard  to  its  origin,  on  payment  of  an  ■.id  valorem  duty  of  10 
per  cent. !  It  is  remarkable  that  advantage  was  not  earlier  taken  of  this  anomaly,  to  build  ships  in  the 
Isle  of  Man.  Latterly,  however,  several  vessels  have  been  built  in  it;  and  it  is  clear  that,  unless  it  be 
placed  on  the  same  footing  as  the  other  parts  of  the  empire,  it  will  become  the  grand  seat  of  the  ship 
building  business.  We  hope,  however,  that  the  equalisation  will  be  made,  not  by  extending  our  limber 
laws  to  the  Isle  of  Man,  but  by  giving  to  Britain  and  Ireland  the  sinie  advantages  as  it  enjoys.  There 
cannot  be  a  doubt  that  the  equalisation  of  the  limber  duties  would  be  one  of  thegreatest  improvements 
which  it  is  possible  to  make  in  our  commercial  system. 

Mercantile  Navy  of  France. — We  have  elsewhere  given  (see  vol.  i.  pp.  752,  753.)  very  full  details  with 
respect  to  the  navigation  and  shipping  of  France  ;  but  the  subjoined  classified  account  of  the  shipping 
belonging  to  that  kingdom  on  the  1st  of  January,  1833,  1831,  and  1832,  may  not  be  unacceptable  to  our 
readers. 

Account  of  the  Mercantile  Marine  of  France  on  the  1st  of  January  of  each  of  the  Three  Years  ending 

with  1632. 


Tonnage. 

1S30. 

1881.        1832. 

Tonnage. 

1S30. 

1831. 

1S32. 

Ships  of  ?or>  tons  and  upwards 

—  700  lo  800  Ions 
_      600  —  700  — 

—  500-600  — 

—  490  — 500  — 

—  300  —  400  — 

—  200  —  300  — 

Ships. 
2 
6 
3 
14 
53 
201 
578 

Ships. 

6 
2 
15 
51 
198 
670 

Ships. 

1 

6 

1 

15 

47 

196 

560 

Ships  of  100  to  200  tons 

—  60—  U0   — 

—  30-    60  — 

—  30  and  under 

Total  - 

Ships. 
1,34  5 
1:556 
1,101 
9,993 

Ship*. 
1,308 
1,544 

1.086 
10,250 

Ships. 
1,256 
1,5.0 
1,071 

10,551 

14,852 

15,031 

15,224 

(Archives  du  Commerce,  tome  iv.  p.  139.) 

(SHIPS  (Classification,  Qualifications  of  Masters  of,  &c). — There  is  in  the 
Art.  Wreck,  an  account  of  the  annual  average  number  of  shipwrecks  from  1793  to  1829, 
with  a  classified  account  of  those  in  the  last  year.  Since  then,  the  number  of  these  calami- 
ties has  in  no  degree  diminished.  The  following  account,  compiled  from  Lloyd's  books,  shows 
the  amount  of  shipwreck,  in  so  far  as  it  can  be  ascertained,  from  the  1st  of  January,  1832,  to 
the  30th  of  June,  1836. 

Statement  of  the  Number  of  the  Vessels  lost,  abandoned,  broken  up,  &c. 


In  1832.  actual  losses,  &x.  from  Lloyd's  books 
In  1833,  actual  losses,  &c.  from  Lloyd's  books 
In  1834,  losses.  Sec.  1st  of  January  to  31st  of 

December,  from  office  book,  Lloyd's  list, 

and  other  sources,  surveyors,  &c. 
In  1835,  losses.  &c.  1st  of  January  to  31st  of 

December,  from  office  book,  Lloyd's  list. 

and  other  sources,  surveyors,  &c. 
In  1836,  losses,  &c.   1st  January  to  31st  of 

June,  from  Lloyd's  list,  and  other  sources 

British. 

Foreign. 

Total. 

No.  of         Average 
Ships.  !     Tonnage. 

No.  of        Average 

Ships.        Tonnage. 

No.  of 
Ships. 

Average 
Tonnage. 

315 
626 

432 

594 
284 

unknown 
ditto 

113,184 

121,770 
50,268 

139 
185 

158 

158 
115 

unknown 
ditto 

41,396 

32,390 
20.355 

461 
811 

590 

752 
399 

unknown 
ditto 

154,580 

154,160 
70,623 

This  account  must  not,  however,  be  taken  as  fairly  representing  the  total  loss  from  ship- 
wreck. The  return  as  to  foreign  losses  is  too  defective  to  be  of  the  least  value  ;  and  even  as 
respects  British  shipping,  such  losses  only  are  taken  into  account  as  are  entered  upon  Lloyd's 
hooks,  whereas  it  is  well  known  that  very  many  vessels  arc  annually  lost  that  are  not  entered 
in  these  books,  and  of  which,  consequently,  no  account  is  kept. 

But,  such  as  it  is,  the  above  account  shows,  estimating  the  value  of  the  wrecked  ships  and 
cargoes  at  the  moderate  rate  of  18/.  a  ton,  that  the  pecuniary  loss  arising  from  the  shipwreck 
of  British  vessels,  in  1835,  amounted  to  the  immense  sum  of  2,191,860/.  (121,770  X  18.) 
But  the  loss  of  property  is  less  afflicting  than  the  loss  of  life.  In  1833,  the  crews  of  38  ships 
were  entirely  drowned,  while  those  of  very  many  more  partially  shared  the  same  fate.  But, 
owing  to  the  extent  to  v. Inch  emigration  has  of  late  years  been  carried,  and  especially  to  the 
numbers  of  poor  emigrants  ready  to  embark  in  any  ship,  provided  they  get  a  cheap  passage, 
the  loss  of  crews  is  no  criterion  of  the  loss  of  life  occasioned  by  shipwreck.  Thus,  in  1834, 
no  fewer  than  731  emigrants,  bound  for  Canada,  lost  their  lives  by  shipwreck,  principally  in 
the  gulph  and  river  of  St.  Lawrence  (see  vol.  i.,  art  E  mi  chants)  ;  and  within  the  last  few 
years  there  has  been  a  still  more  lamentable,  waste  of  life,  in  consequence  of  the  loss  of  con- 
vict ships  bound  for  Australia.  The  frequency  and  amount  of  shipwreck  is,  indeed,  quite 
appalling;  and  has  at  length  begun  forcibly  to  attract  the  public  attention. 

It  may  be  thought,  perhaps,  that  these  disasters  are  wholly  ascribablc  to  the  perils  incident 
to  navigation,  and  that  they  are  not  really  greater  than  might  be  expected  to  occur  to  a  mer- 
cantile navy  so  extensive  as  that  of  England,  whose  flag  is  displayed  on  every  sea,  however 
remote  or  dangerous,  but  such  is  not  really  the  case.     If  we  suppose  that  a  third  part  of  tho 


SHIPS.  469 

wrecks  that  have  taken  place  of  late  years  have  been  occasioned  by  the  dangers  of  the  sea,  we 
believe  we  shall  not  be  within,  but  beyond  the  mark.  The  other  two  thirds,  or  more,  have 
originated  in  artificial  causes,  of  which  the  principal  have  been  the  erroneous  system  adopted 
by  the  underwriters  in  the  classification  of  ships,  and  the  incompetency  of  the  masters. 

1.  Old  System  for  classifying  Ships. — To  insure  a  ship  on  right  principles,  or  in  such  a 
way  that  the  premium  shall  be  the  fair  equivalent  of  the  risk,  is  no  easy  matter.  The  risk 
depends  partly  on  the  condition  of  the  ship  and  the  capacity  of  the  master  and  crew;  partly 
on  the  nature  of  the  cargo  she  is  to  take  on  board ;  and  partly  on  the  voyage  she  has  to  per- 
form. The  last  two  circumstances  disclose  themselves,  and  their  influence  may  be  appreciated 
at  least  with  sufficient  accuracy  for  practical  purposes,  without  any  difficulty  ;  but  it  is  far 
otherwise  with  the  condition  of  the  ship,  and  the  capacity  of  the  master  and  crew.  It  is  es- 
sential to  the  adjusting  of  an  insurance  on  fair  terms,  that  these  should  be  known  ;  and  it  is, 
at  the  same  time,  exceedingly  difficult  to  acquire  any  accurate  information  with  respect  to  them. 
It  is  plain  that  there  is  but  one  mode  in  which  any  thing  satisfactory  can  be  learnt  with 
respect  to  the  condition  of  ships,  and  that  is,  by  the  inspection  and  examination  of  persons 
of  competent  information  as  to  such  matters.  To  acquire  a  just  character  at  first,  a  ship 
should  be  repeatedly  surveyed  while  she  is  being  built ;  and  to  learn  her  condition  at  any 
subsequent  period,  some  of  the  planks  should  be  taken  off,  and  her  hull  and  rigging  sub- 
jected to  a  thorough  examination.  This  is  the  only  method  to  be  followed  if  we  wish  to 
arrive  at  results  that  may  be  safely  depended  on.  The  age  of  a  ship  should  not  be  alto- 
gether overlooked  in  estimating  her  condition ;  but  it  is  not  a  criterion  that,  taken  by  itself, 
is  worth  almost  any  thing.  There  is  the  greatest  possible  difference  in  the  materials  of 
which  different  ships  are  built,  in  the  way  in  which  they  are  built,  and  in  the  wear  and  tear 
to  which  they  are  exposed.  Some  have  been  so  very  bad,  that  they  have  actually  gone  to 
pieces  on  their  first  voyage;  others,  with  difficulty,  last  for  3,  4,  or  7  years;  and  others, 
again,  run  for  10,  15,  and  even  20  years,  and  upwards,  with  but  little  repair.  It  may  be 
presumed  that  the  condition  of  ships  built  of  similar  materials,  on  the  same  plan,  and  em- 
ployed in  the  same  departments  of  trade,  will  depend  materially  on  their  ages :  but  a  thou- 
sand circumstances  conspire  to  defeat  this  presumption  ;  and  it  would  be  ludicrous  to  suppose 
that  it  should  apply  at  all  in  the  case  of  ships  constructed  of  different  materials,  and  engaged 
in  different  lines. 

But  notwithstanding  the  criterion  of  age  is  thus  really  worth  less  than  nothing  as  a  rule 
by  which  to  judge  of  a  ship's  condition,  it  is  almost  the  only  one  that  has  been  referred  to 
in  this  country.  From  about  the  year  1760,  or  perhaps  earlier,  down  to  1834,  ships  were, 
arranged,  by  the  underwriters  at  Lloyd's,  in  classes  marked  by  the  letters  A,  E,  I,  and  O,  and 
the  figures  1,  2,  and  3;  the  former  referring  to  the  hull  of  the  ship,  and  the  latter  to  the 
rigging.  A  ship  marked  A  I.  was  in  the  highest  class;  that  is,  her  hull  and  rigging  were 
both  declared  to  be  in  the  best  condition;  ships  marked  E  1.  were  in  the  next  class  ;  those 
marked  I  1.  were  in  the  lowest  available  class,  or  that  formed  of  such  as  were  fit  only  for 
carrying  coals,  or  other  goods  not  liable  to  sea  damage  along  the  coast ;  ships  marked  O  were 
unseaworthy.  But  to  get  into  the  highest  class,  no  examination  of  the  ship,  or  none  worthy 
of  the  name,  was  required.  Unless  some  very  flagrant  defect  were  obvious  in  their  construc- 
tion, all  ships  were  entitled,  when  new,  to  be  marked  in  the  highest  class ;  and  they  were 
entitled,  whatever  might  be  their  real  condition,  to  stand  in  it  for  a  certain  number  of  years, 
varying  from  6  to  12,  according  to  the/;or/  in  which  they  happened  to  be  built !  It  is  not 
easy  to  imagine  that  any  thing  can  be  more  absurd  than  such  a  classification  ;  but  the  whole. 
extent  of  the  injury  arising  from  it  is  not  immediately  obvious.  The  great  majority  of  mer- 
chants and  underwriters  have  not,  and  could  not  be  expected  to  have,  any  personal  know- 
ledge of  different  ships,  and  have  nothing  to  trust  to  but  the  classified  accounts.  Suppose, 
now,  that  two  ships  were  built  at  the  same  time  in  London  or  any  other  port ;  that  one  was 
constructed  of  the  best  materials,  and  in  the  best  way,  while  the  other  was  constructed  of 
the  worst  materials,  and  in  the  most  defective  manner :  these  two  ships  were  placed  side  by 
side  in  the  class  A  1.;  the  underwriters,  seeing  them  there,  were  ready,  without  further  in- 
quiry, to  insure  them  at  the  same  premium,  and  the  merchants  were,  for  the  same  reason, 
quite  as  willing  to  employ  the  one  as  the  other!  A  bounty  was  thus  given  on  the  construc- 
tion of  what  have  been  called  slop-built  ships,  or  ships  of  an  inferior  class.  For  a  half,  or, 
at  most,  two  thirds,  of  what  would  be  required  to  construct  a  good  and  really  sufficient  ship, 
a  shipowner  got  an  inferior  vessel  of  an  equal  burthen  sent  to  sea ;  and,  owing  to  the  match- 
less absurdity  of  the  system  of  classification,  the  inferior  was  placed  in  the  same  rank  with 
the  superior  ship  ;  enjoyed  all  the  advantages  such  distinction  could  give;  and  was,  in  the 
public  estimation,  deemed  quite  as  good  and  as  deserving  of  employment  as  the  other.  This 
has  been  a  more  copious  source  of  shipwreck  than  all  the  currents,  rocks,  and  fogs  that  infest 
our  seas;  but  it  was  not  the  only  one.  At  the  end  of  a  certain  number  of  years,  depending 
(as  already  stated)  on  the  port  where  the  ship  was  built,  both  the  vessels  referred  to  above 
were  degraded  to  the  class  E  ;  and  yet  it  might  happen,  that  the  superior  ship  was,  when  so 
degraded,  better  entitled  to  continue  in  the  class  A  than  the  inferior  ship  was  ever  to  be  in 
it.  But  even  this  does  not  exhaust  the  whole  absurdity  of  this  preposterous  scheme,  for 
Vol.  II.— 2  R 


470  SHIPS. 

supposing  that  the  superior  ship  had  been  so  thoroughly  repaired  as  to  be  as  good  as  the 
day  she  came  oil"  the  stocks,  and  that  the  interior  ship  had  got  no  repair  at  all,  still  they  were 
both  placed,  side  by  side,  in  the  class  E  !  All  the  annals  of  all  the  maritime  nations  of  the 
world,  from  the  Phoenicians  downwards,  furnish  no  example  of  a  more  perverse,  contradic- 
tory, and  absurd  regulation.  That  it  should  have  existed  amongst  us  for  the  greater  part  of 
a  century,  strikingly  exemplifies  the  power  of  habit  to  procure  toleration  for  the  most  de- 
structive practices  and  errors. 

It  may  be  said,  perhaps,  that,  whatever  system  of  classification  is  adopted,  there  must  be 
gTeat  numbers  of  inferior  vessels;  for,  though  we  did  not,  foreigners  would  build  them  ;  and, 
being  consequently  able  to  sail  them  cheaper,  would  drive  us  totally  out  of  all  trades  in  which 
they  could  come  fairly  into  competition  with  us.  This  is  true;  but  no  one  ever  thought  of 
proscribing  inferior  ships,  or  of  dictating  to  the  shipowner  what  sort  of  ships  he  should  build, 
or  to  the  merchant  what  sort  he  should  employ.  We  do  not  object  to  inferior  ships,  but  we 
do  object  to  the  same  character  being  given  to  them  that  is  given  to  superior  ships.  This  is 
practising  a  gToss  fraud  upon  the  public;  and  gives  an  unfair  and  unjust  advantage  to 
the  owners  of  inferior  vessels.  The  interests  of  navigation  and  of  humanity  imperatively 
require  that  ships  should  be  correctly  classified  ;  that  those  that  are  not  seaworthy  should 
not  be  classed  with  those  that  are,  but  that  the  real  state  of  each  should  be  distinctly  set 
forth  in  the  register,  and  be  made  known  to  every  one.  If  this  be  done,  the  merchant  and 
the  underwriter  may  be  safely  left  to  deal  with  them  as  they  think  lit. 

In  consequence  mainly  of  the  laudable  exertions  of  Mr.  Marshall,  the  attention  of  the 
principal  merchants,  shipowners,  underwriters,  &c.  of  the  metropolis  was  some  years  ago 
directed  to  this  subject;  and  in  1824  a  committee,  consisting  of  representatives  from  these 
different  bodies,  was  appointed  to  inquire  into  and  report  on  it.  The  committee  collected  a 
great  deal  of  valuable  evidence  ;  and  laid  an  able  report  before  a  general  meeting  of  mer- 
chants, shipowners,  &c,  on  the  1st  of  June,  1826.  We  subjoin  an  extract  from  this  report, 
which  more  than  bears  out  all  that  we  have  stated:  — 

"From  the  absence  of  all  control  on  the  original  construction  of  ships  while  building,  and  the  impos- 
sibilily  of  ascertaining  by  any  inspection,  after  completion,  their  real  quality,  it  appears  to  be  indis- 
putably proved,  by  an  almost  uniform  concurrence  of  testimony,  that  the  first  character,  or  A  I.,  is 
indiscriminately  extended  to  ships  differing  widely  in  strength,  durability  of  materials,  and  all  those 
qualities  on  which  character  ought  to  be  dependent  ;  that  many  ships  to  which  the  first  class  is  assigned 
are  decidedly  inferior  to  others  which  are  placed,  from  lapse  of  time  alone,  in  a  lower  class;  that 
many  become  totally  unfit  for  the  conveyance  of  dry  cargoes,  long  before  the  expiration  of  the  period 
during  which  they  are  entitled,  according  to  the  present  system,  to  remain  on  the  first  litter,  in  which 
they  are  notwithstanding  continued  ;  that  instances  are  on  record  of  first  class  ships  which  have  been 
unfit  from  their  origin  for  the  conveyance  of  dry  cargoes  ;  and  some  are  declared  to  have  been  hardly 
fit,  when  new,  to  proceed  to  sea  with  safety.  One  case  is  even  adduced,  in  which,  from  ill  construc- 
tion and  insufficiency  of  fastening  a  new  ship,  her  insecurity  was  predicted,  and  she  actually  foundered 
on  her  first  voyage ;  and  yet  this  identical  vessel  was  ranked,  according  to  the  indiscriminate  system 
pursued,  in  the  first  class. 

"Such,  as  respects  new  ships,  appears  by  the  evidence  to  be  the  practical  results  of  a  system  which, 
assuming  to  designate  by  marks  their  intrinsic  quality,  provides  no  means  of  actually  ascertaining  that 
quality  ;  but  offers,  in  eifect,  a  premium  fur  the  building  of  inferior  and  insufficient  ships,  by  the  induce- 
ment it  holds  forth  to  fraudulent  construction,  and  by  the  equality  of  character  it  indiscriminately  ex- 
tends to  the  best  and  the  worst  ships  built  at  the  same  port. 

"  Nor,  your  committee  regret  to  have  to  report,  is  the  evidence  of  the  errors,  inconsistencies,  and 
evils  arising  from  the  existing  system,  as  applied  to  old  ships,  by  any  means  less  conclusive.  By  the 
refusal  to  restore  character,  in  consequence  nf  repairs,  however  citensinc,l\\e  inducement  to  maintain  ships 
in  an  efficient  state  is  removed  ;  whilst,  from  the  absence  of  all  regular  provision  for  staled  or  periodi- 
cal examination,  their  efficiency  or  inefficiency  is  rendered  dependent  upon  the  varying  views,  the 
caprices,  or  the  interests  of  the  proprietors.  Hence,  though  the  second  character,  or  E,  is  declared  by 
the  rules  of  the  system  to  be  the  designation  of  ships  which,  having  lost  the  first  character  from  age, 
are  kept  in  perfect  repair,  and  appear,  on  survey,  to  have  no  defects,  and  to  be  completely  calculated 
to  carry  dry  cargoes  with  safety,  the  whole  body  of  evidence  distinctly  proves  that  character  to  be,  in 
very  numerous  instances,  assigned  to  ships  which,  from  original  defect  or  want  of  requisite  repairs, 
are  utterly  unfit  and  unsafe  for  dry  cargoes ;  while  others,  which,  from  sound  constitution  or  efficient 
reparation,  are  found  to  be  pronounced  in  the  evidence  to  be  superior  to  many  new  ships,  are  indiscrimi- 
nately classed  with  the  actually  worthless  and  unseaworthy.  Hence,  too,  the  employment  of  ships,  after 
they  have  passed  the  period  prescribed  by  a  fallacious  standard  of  classification,  becomes  uncertain, 
precarious,  and  difficult ;  the  shipowner  is  injured;  the  shipper  and  underwriter  misled ;  the  build- 
ing of  superior  ships,  capable  of  long  service,  is  discouraged,  and  direct  inducement  is  held  out  to  the 
construction  of  those  of  an  inferior  description;  the  general  character  of  our  mercantile  marine  is 
degraded  ;  and  it  is  to  be  feared  that,  could  the  system  be  traced  to  its  ultimate  results,  it  would  be 
productive  of  a  lamentable  loss  of  property  and  life." 

It  may  have  seemed  surprising  that,  despite  the  continued  complaints  of  the  lowness  of 
freights,  and  the  want  of  employment  for  shipping,  so  many  new  ships  should  be  annually 
built.  But  this  was,  to  a  considerable  extent  at  least,  occasioned  by  the  system  of  classifi- 
cation now  described.  Hitherto,  instead  of  building  a  really  good  and  durable  ship,  the 
principal  object  has  been  to  construct  one  that  should,  at  farthest,  be,  as  the  phrase  is,  run 
off  her  legs  in  about  ten  years  or  thereby.  The  reason  is,  that,  whatever  might  be  a  ship's 
condition,  she  was  then  degraded  from  the  class  A  1.,  and  that  it  was  hardly  possible,  in 
most  departments  of  trade,  to  find  a  merchant  to  employ,  on  any  thing  like  reasonable  terms, 
a  ship  to  which  these  symbols  of  imaginary  excellence  were  not  attached.  Hence,  the  ship- 
owner, instead  of  repairing  his  10-years-old  ship,  sold  her  for  what  she  would  fetch,  and 
built  a  new  one.     But  the  person  who  purchased  the  ship  degraded  to  E  1.  forced  her, 


SHIPS.  471 

though  at  an  enormous  reduction,  into  business;  so  that  there  wore  two  bad  or  inferior  ships 
in  the  field  ;  whereas,  under  a  reasonable  system  of  classification,  there  would  have  been 
only  one  good  ship.     The  injury  that  this  has  done  to  the  shipping  interest  is  too  obvious 

to  require  to  be  pointed  out.  It  has  been  infinitely  more  hostile  to  it  than  all  those  reciprocity 
treaties,  and  that  foreign  competition,  about  which  there  has  been  so  much  unfounded  cla- 
mour. ■•  If  the  system  of  classification  were  founded  on  the  principle  of  intrinsic  merit,  if 
the  real  efficiency  of  the  ship  formed  the  basis  on  which  character  was  given,  the  conse- 
quence,  in  numerous  instances,  would  be,  that,  instead  of  supplying  the  place  of  those  ships 
that  at  present  lapse  from  age  only  into  the  second  class  with  new  ones,  the  owners  would 
effectually  repair  the  existing  ships ;  so  that  there  would  speedily  be  not  only  a  material 
improvement  in  the  construction  of  ships,  but  a  material  increase  in  the  amount  of  tonnage, 
and  a  corresponding  increase  in  the  rate  of  freight. — {Marshall's  Statements,  p.  19.) 

The  conclusive  report  and  exposition  referred  to  above,  did  not  produce  the  consequences 
that  might  have  been  anticipated.  Government  seems,  for  reasons  known  only  to  itself,  to 
have  concluded  that  this  was  not  a  subject  with  which  it  should  interfere;  and  it  was  laid 
aside  for  some  years  more.  But  the  still-increasing  amount  of  shipwreck,  and  the  fiightful 
loss  of  life  and  property  consequent  thereon,  again  roused  the  public  attention  to  the  subject: 
and  we  are  glad  to  have  to  announce,  that  the  principal  merchants,  shipowners,  and  under- 
writers have  at  last  succeeded  in  setting  on  foot  machinery  by  which  it  is  believed  that  a 
classified  account  of  shipping  will  be  obtained,  founded  on  correct  principles.  Should  this 
anticipation  prove  well  founded,  the  public  will  owe  much  to  the  able  and  intelligent  indi- 
viduals who  have  imposed  on  themselves  this  difficult  and  important  task.  They  will  have 
done  more  than  any  other  set  of  men  to  improve  the  character  of  our  mercantile  marine,  and 
to  lessen  the  disasters  incident  to  a  seafaring  life. 

2.  New  system  of  Classification. — This  new  classification  is  conducted  under  the  direc- 
tion and  superintendence  of  a  committee  of  merchants,  shipowners,  and  underwriters  esta- 
blished in  18:?4.  The  committee  establish  rules  for  classifying  ships,  and  appoint,  control, 
and  dismiss  the  surveyors  by  whom  they  are  inspected  and  examined.  A  classified  register 
is  annually  published,  which  will  be  gradually  made  more  and  more  complete  ;  and  the  ex- 
penses attending  the  institution  are  defrayed,  partly  by  the  fees  charged  on  making  an  entry 
in  the  register,  partly  by  the  profits  on  the  sale  of  the  register  or  book,  and  partly  from 
voluntary  sources.  But,  as  the  subject  is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  every  one  interested  in 
commerce  and  navigation,  we  think  we  shall  do  an  acceptable  service  to  our  readers,  by  lay- 
ing before  them  the  statement  prefixed  by  the  society  to  their  register.  It  fully  explains 
their  objects,  the  principles  on  which  they  are  proceeding,  and  the  means  they  have  adopted 
for  carrying  their  views  into  effect. 

Classification  of  Ships. 

After  announcing  the  formation  of  the  committee,  the  official  statement  goes  on  to  say, 
that  the  following  resolutions,  rules,  and  regulations,  have  been  adopted  ;  viz.  : — 

That  a  society  lias  been  established  for  obtaining  a  faithful  and  accurate  classification  of  the  mer- 
cantile marine  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  nf  the  foreign  vessels  trading  thereto,  for  whose  govern- 
ment the  following  rules  and  by-laws  have  been  adopted  : — 

That  a  book  containing  a  register  of  such  classification  be  annually  printed,  to  be  called  Lloyd's 
of  British  and  Foreign  Shipping ;  and  that  all  persons  subscribing  the  sum  of  three  guineas 
annually  (or  such  other  sum  as  may  be  fixed  by  the  committee),  shall  be  members  of  the  Society,  and 
entitled  (for  their  men  use)  to  a  copy  of  the  register  hook. 

Thai  the  price  at  which  the  register  book  be  issued  to  public  establishments,  not  being  marine  insu- 
panies,  be  10J.  10s. 

That  tlw  ri  gister  book  shall  be  periodically  posted  throughout  the  year. 

That,  for  the  convenience  of  members  not  resident  in  London,  a  monthly  supplement,  containing 
the  additions  and  corrections  to  the  register  book,  be  printed  in  such  convenient  form  as  will  admit  of 
its  transmission  by  post,  that  those  parties  may  be  furnished  with  the  latest  and  most  correct  informa- 
tion ;  but  for  which  an  additional  charge  of  1/    Is.  per  annum  will  be  made. 

Superintendence  of  the  Society. — That  the  superintendence  of  the  affairs  of  this  society  be  under  the 

of  a  committee  in  London,  composed  of  24  members,  consisting  of  an  equal  proportion  of 

merchants,  shipowners,  and  underwriters;  and  that,  in  addition,  the  chairman  of  the  committee  for 

managing  the  affairs  of  Lloyd's,  and  the  chairman  of  the  General  Ship  Owners'  Society  for  the  time 

beiiiL'.  shall,  ex  officio,  he  members  of  the  committee. 

Si\  of  the  members,  namely,  i  of  each  of  the  constituent  parts  of  the  committee,  shall  go  out  annu- 
ally by  r  itation,  but  be  eligible  to  be  re-elected. 

The  vacancies  -  i  arising  shall  be  filled  up  by  the  election  of  2  shipowners  and  1  merchant,  by  the 
committee  of  the  General  Shipowners'  Society;  and  2  underwriters  and  1  merchant  by  the  committee 
for  managing  the  affairs  of  Lloyd's. 

The  committee  shall  appoint  from  their  own  body,  annually,  a  chairman  and  deputy  chairman. 

The  secretary,  clerks,  and  servants  of  the  societj .  and  the  surveyors  for  London  and  the  outports, 
shall  he  appointed  by  and  he  under  the  direction  of  the  committee. 

lie-  committee  s  bill  I  meet  for  the  despatch  of  business  every  Thursday  or  on  such  other  day  as  they 
may  appoint,  at  ]  I  o'clock  precisely,  and  5  members  of  the  Committee  shall  le-  a  quotum. 

I  meetings  id"  the  committee  may  he  convened  by  order  of  the  chairman,  the  deputy  chairman, 
or  any  3  members. 

All  elections  and  appointments  w  hatever  shall  he  made  by  ballot. 

The  committee  are  empowered  to  make  such  by-laws  for  their  own  government  and  proceedings  as 
they  may  deem  requisite,  not  biting  inconsistent  with  the  original  rules  and  regulations  under  which 
the  society  is  established';  but  no  new  rule  or  by-law  shall  he  introduced,  nor  any  rule  or  by-law 
altered,  without  special  notice  being  given  fur  that  purpose  at  the  meeting  of  the  committee  next  pre 


472  SHIPS. 

ceding  the  one  at  which  any  such-motion  ig  intended  to  be  made ;  which  notice  shall  be  inserted  in 
the  summons  convening  that  meeting. 

Surveyors.—  There  shall  be  appointed  for  the  port  of  London,  and  other  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
such  number  of  shipwright  and  nautical  surveyors  as  from  time  to  time  may  appear  expedient  to  the 
committee  to  be  requisite  for  the  objects  and  purposes  of  the  society. 

No  surveyor  will  be  permitted,  without  the  special  sanction  of  the  committee,  to  receive  any  fee, 
gratuity,  or  reward  whatsoever,  to  his  own  use  and  benefit,  for  any  service  performed  by  him  in  his 
capacity  of  surveyor  to  this  society,  on  pain  of  immediate  dismission. 

The  surveyors  to  the  society  will  be  directed  to  attend  on  special  surveys  of  ships  under  damage  or 
repairs  for  restoration,  when  required  by  merchants,  shipowners,  and  underwriters;  the  charge  for 
which  will  be  regulated  according  to  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  service  performed. 

Fund.-. — The  funds  will  be  under  the  authority  and  control  of  the  committee,  and  a  statement  of  the 
receipts  and  expenditures  will  be  annually  printed  for  the  information  of  the  subscribers. 

The  following  fees  will  be  charged  to  the  owners  of  ships  surveyed,  [trior  to  their  being  classed  and 
registered  in  the  book  : — 


For  the  first  Entry  and  Classification. 

Terns. 
Tot  each  ship  ...     under  150 

Ditto       -  •  150  and  under  300 

Ditto       -  -  300        —         500  - 

Ditto       -  -  500  and  upwards 

For  Registering  Repairs  after  Survey. 

Tons. 
For  each  ship  -  •         -     under  1>0 

Ditto  •  150  and  under  300 

Ditto       -  -  300        —         500  • 

Ditto      -  -  500  and  upwards 


For  entering  and  Classing  New  Ships  built  in  the  United  Kingdom, 
and  for  entering  and  classing  ships  repaired  for  Restoration. 

Tons,  L.  s    d. 

For  each  ship  -         -      under  100  -  -110 

Ditto       -  100  and  under  200  -  -    2    2    0 

Ditto       -  .  2o0        —         3  0       «.-  -    3    3    0 

Ditto       -  -  300—400  -  -    4     4    0 

Ditto       -  -  400  and  upwards  -  -550 

For  special  surveys,  and  xvhere  the  surveyors  to  the  society  are  re- 
quire I  by  the  owners  of  ships  to  superintend  repairs  for  i. 
a  ch  ll  -'    H  01  be  made  according  to  the  nalure  and  client  oi  the  ser- 
vice performed. 

All  certificates  of  classification  will  be  signed  by  one  of  the  chair- 
men,  and  countersigned  by  the  secretary;  the  charge  for  which  to  be 
10s.  for  eacb  certificate. 


Rules  for  Classification. 

The  following  rules  and  regulations  for  the  classification  of  ships  have  been  adopted  after  much 
labour  and  mature  consideration,  assisted  by  the  valuable  information  and  practical  knowledge  of  the 
committee  of  the  General  Shipowners'  Society. 

The  characters  to  be  assigned  to  ships  shall  be,  as  nearly  as  circumstances  will  permit,  a  correct 
indication  of  their  real  and  intrinsic  qualities;  and  the  same  shall  no  longer  be  regulated  by  the  un- 
certain standard  of  the  port  of  building,  nor  by  the  uncontrolled  decision  of  surveyors,  but  will,  in  all 
cases,  be  finally  fixed  by  the  committee,  after  due  consideration  of  the  reports  of  the  surveyors  and 
the  documents  which  may  be  submitted  to  the  committee. 

First  Class  Ships. — There  shall  be  two  denominations  of  ships  of  the  first  class,  to  be  distinguished 
as  "  First  Description  of  the  First  Class,"  and  "  Second  Description  of  the  First  Class." 

1.  First  Description  of  the  First  Class — will  comprise  all  ships  which  have  not  passed  a  prescribed 
age,  and  which  are  kept  in  the  highest  state  of  repair  and  efficiency  ;  these  will  be  designated  by  the 
letter  A. 

The  period  for  the  continuance  of  ships  on  this  class  shall  be  limited.  The  extent  of  that  period  will 
be  determined  by  reference  to  the  original  construction  and  quality  of  the  vessel,  the  materials  em- 
ployed, and  the  mode  of  building;  but  it  is  desirable,  on  grounds  of  national  policy  and  of  individual 
justice,  that  after  the  expiration  of  the  prescribed  period,  ships  shall  be  permitted  to  remain  the  First 
Description  of  the  First  Class,  or  to  be  restored  thereto  for  a  further  limited  period,  under  certain 
defined  regulations. 

2.  Second  Description  of  the  First  Class— will  comprise  all  ships  which  have  passed  the  prescribed 
age  (hut  not  having  undergone  the  repairs  that  would  entitle  them  to  be  continued  in  or  restored  to  the 
first  description),  or  which  shall  have  been  restored,  and  the  period  assigned  for  such  restoration 
having  expired,  are  still  in  a  condition  for  the  safe  conveyance  of  dry  and  perishable  cargoes  :  these 
will  be  designated  by  the  diphthong  JE. 

Second  Class  Ships.— This  class  will  comprise  all  ships  which  shall  be  found,  on  survey,  unfit  for 
carrying  dry  cargoes,  but  perfectly  safe  for  the  conveyance  of  cargoes  not  in  their  nature  liable  to  sea 
damage,  to  all  parts  of  the  world:  these  will  be  designated  by  the  letter  E. 

Third  Class  Ships— will  comprise  such  ships  as  are  good  in  constitution,  and  which  shall  be  found 
on  survey  fit  for  the  conveyance,  on  short  voyages  (not  out  of  Europe),  of  cargoes  in  their  nature  not 
liable  to  sea  damage  :  these  will  be  designated  by  the  letter  I. 

Ships'  Anchors,  Cables,  and  Stores  —The  efficient  state  and  condition  of  ships'  "Anchors,  Ca- 
bles, and  Stores,"  will  continue  to  be  designated  by  the  figure  1 ;  and  where  the  same  are  found  insuf- 
ficient in  quantity  or  defective  in  quality,  by  the  figure  2. 

General  Remarks. 

All  reports  of  survey  shall  be  made  in  writing  by  the  surveyors  to  this  society,  and  submitted  to  the 
consideration  of  the  committee,  or  of  the  sub-committee  of  classification;  but  the  character  assigned 
by  the  latter  shall  be  subject  to  confirmation  by  the  general  COl iitee. 

In  assigning  character  to  the  existing  tonnage,  and  especially  in  restoration  to  the  first  description 
of  the  first  class  of  ships  thai  have  been  built  without  a  view  to  such  a  privilege,  the  greatest  caution 
will  be  exercised,  but  with  a  rigid  attention  to  render  ample  justice  to  the  shipowner. 

No  member  of  the  committee  shall  be  permitted  to  vole  in  the  decision  of  the  classification  of  any 
ship  of  which  he  is  an  owner,  or  directly  or  indirectly  interested. 

The  reports  of  surveyors,  and  all  documents  and  proceedings  resiling  to  the  classification  of  ships, 
will  be  carefully  preserved,  and  those  parlies  proving  themselves  to  be  interested  I  herein  may  have 
access  thereto  under  certain  regulations. 

In  all  cases  where  the  ships  are  proposed  to  be  removed  to  an  inferior  class,  notice  shall  be  given, 
in  writing  to  the  owner,  master,  or  agent,  with  an  intimation  that,  if  the  alteration  be  objected  to, 
the  committee  are  ready  to  direct  a  special  survey,  on  the  owner,  master,  or  agent  agreeing  to  pay  lite 
expenses  attending  the  same  ;  provided  it  shall,  upon  the  re-survey,  appear  that  there  has  been  sulli- 
cienl  ground  for  such  removal. 

In  classing  foreign  ships,  and  ships  built  in  the  British  possessions  abroad, after  survey  on  their  arri- 
val in  England,  a  due  regard  will   be  had  to  their  having   I n  exempted  from  that  supervision  while 

building  to  which  all  liriiish  ships  are  to  be  subjected,  and  characters  will  be  assigned  to  them  accord- 
ing to  their  intrinsic  quality,  and  from  the  best  information  that  can  be  obtained. 

First  Class  Ships. 

First  Description  of  First,  Class  Ships. — New  ships  are  required  to  have  been  surveyed  while  build- 
ir,g  by  the  surveyor  to  this  society,  in  the  following  three  stages  of  I  heir  progress : — 
when  the  frame  be  completed. 
Second, — when  the  beams  be  in,  but  before  the  decks  be  laid,  and  with  at  least  two  strakes  of  the 


SHIPS. 


473 


plank  of  the  ceiling,  between  the  lower  deck  and  the  bilge,  unwrought,  to  admit  of  an  examination  of 
the  inner  surface  of  the  plank  of  the  bottom. 

rAirrf     when  completed,  and,  if  possible,  hefoue  the  plank  be  painted  or  payed. 

A  full  statement,  agreeably  to  a  schedule  prepared  for  the  purpose,  oi  the  dimensions,  scantlings, 
fcc-  of  .in  new  ted  by  Hi"  builder,  shall  be  transmitted  by  the  surveyor,  ami  will  be  kept  as 

a  reconl  in  t he  oltice  of  the  society.  . 

1, ,i  |ing  ships,  to  entitle  them  to  be  ranked  in  the  longest  period  ot  this  class,  the  following  rules 

nr'v,''/',;'  0f  the  timbering  to  be  of  English,  African,  or  live  oak,  or  teak,  of  good 

duality  ' stem,  stern-post,  beams,  transoms,  aprons,  knight  heads,  hawse  timbers,  and  kelson,  to 

from  all  defects  ;   the  frame  to  be  well  squared  from  first  foothOok  heads  upwards,  and 

free  from  sin  and  also  below  unless  the  timber  is  proportionably  larger  than  the  scantling  hereafter 
ilternate  set  oftimbers  to  he  framed  and  bolted  together  to  the  gunwale.    The  butts 

.,f  the  timbers  to  he  close,  and  nol  to  he  less  in  thickness  tha e  third  of  the  entire  moulding  at  that 

place,  and  to  he  well  chucked,  with  a  butt  at  each  end  of  the  chock. 


The  Scantlings  to  be  as  follows  :— 
Scanlling  for  ships 


T.  'its. 
■     150 
Inches. 
20 


Tmis. 

500 

Inches. 

30 


Room  and  space  to  be  - 

PI >  sided,  ii  squire,  and  free  from  sap,  to  be 

not  less  al  the  kelson  than  -  -  -  13 

Knt  foothooks,  sided,  if  square,  at  floor  heads  -       7  11 

hooks,  sided,  if  square,  at  the  heads  -        6  1-2       10 

i ...■ks,  m.  led.  and  top  timbers,  if  square        6  9 

The  frame  to  be  moulded  at  kelson       -  -       8  13 

:  le  t  al  floor  heads  -       7  11 

lop  timbers  1 1  be  moulded  at  their  heads  at  the 

shearstrake  -  -  -  -        4  5 

The  intermediate  dimensions  for  the  scantling  of  timbers  between 
the  floor  he  ids  and  the  gunwale  to  be  regulated  in  proportion  to  the 
distance  from  the  two  points.  Should  ttie  room  and  space  be  in- 
creased, the  siding  of  the  timbers  to  be  increased  in  proportion. 


Deck  Scams : — 
For  stiips 


Tuns. 

150 
Inches. 


Tom. 
500 
Inches. 


To  be  moulded  in  the  middle  (not  less  than) 

To  be  moulded  at  the  ends  (nut  less  than)  -        5  fi  1-2 

And  to  be  sided  -  -  -  -7  10 

I  hot  ■    al  the  after  end  of  the  ship  to  be  reduced  in  proportion  to 
their  length. 
Hold  Beams  :— 
For  ships 


Tons. 
■     150 
Inches. 


Tons. 
500 
hiches. 


To  be  moulded  in  the  middle  (not  less  than)       -        9  13 

To  he  moulted  at  the  ends  (not  less  than)  7  10 

And  to  be  si  led  -  -  -  -9  13 

Those  at  the  after  end  of  the  ship  to  be  reduced  in  proportion  to 
their  length. 

Keel  and  Krlsons: — 
For  ships 


Keel,  sided 
Keel,  m 


Tons. 

150 
Inches. 


Tons. 

500 

Inches. 

13 


r  the  rabbet  not  less  than     • 

1  to  be  sided  -  •  -        10  1st 

Main  kelson  to  be  moulded      •  •  -10  14 

The  sear  here  only  1  kelson,  to  be  5  ft.  7  ft. 

But  where  rider  kelsons  are  added,  then  they  may  be  4  t-2  ft.  G  ft. 

Shifts  of  timber  in  ships  of  200  tons,  and  upwards,  to  be  not  less 
than  t-7thnl  themain  breadth;  and  in  ships  under  206  tons,  to  be 
not  less  than  l-U'h  of  the  main  breadth. 

:  ink,  above  the  light-water  mark,  to  be 
English  or  Afi  ican  oak,  East  Indian  teak,  or  red  cedar. 

2.  The  plank,  below  the  light  water  mark  to  he  good  white  oak, 

ech  ;  but  the  elm  or  beech  not  to  be  wrought  higher  than 
if  wrought  higher,  then  I  year  will  be 
deducte  I  i  I    'lit  would  otherwise  be  assigned. 

3.  The  i  ,  shelf  pieces,  and  ceiling,  to  be  English 
Or  African  ink.  <ir  leak. 

The  outsi  le  plank  to  be  clear  of  all  defects;  the  inside  to  be  free 
of  all  fox v  i   planks,  and  the  whole  to  be  properly 

shifted  an  II  irer  than  5  feet  to  each  other. 

unless  there  be  a  str.ake  wrought  between  thctn,  and  then  a  distance 


of  1  feet  may  be  allow,  d  ;  and  no  butt  to  be  on  the  same  timber,  un- 
less there  be  three  strakes  between. 
Thickness  of  plank  to  be  as  under  :— 


For  ships 


Rilgc  to  wales  not  less  than 
Short  hoods  • 

Bilge  planks  • 
Bilge  lo  keel  - 
Wales  (average; 
Top  sides 

Shear  strike  - 
Plank  shear   • 

Inside. 
Ceiling  below  the  hold  beams  - 
Clamps  and  bilge  plauks 
Upperdeck  clamps  and  spirkeltings 
Twixt  deck  ceiln 


Tons. 

Tons. 

ISO 

500 

Inches. 

Inches. 

2  1-2 

4 

2  1-2 

3 

For  shit 


Deck. 


2  12 

4 

212 

3 

2 

Ton: 

Tons. 

130 

500 

Inches. 

Indies. 

2  1-2 

3 

Upper  deck    - 

Water  ways  -----        4  o 

fbtUningi,— Tfie  treenails  to  be  all  of  good  English  or  African 
oak,  locust,  or  other  hard  wood  ;  but  in  no  case  Baltic  or  American 
o.k  to  be  used  ;  and  all  planks  above  9  inches  in  width  are  to  be 
treenail  ed  double  and  single,  except  bolts  intervene;  and  if  below 
tint  width,  then  to  be  treenaiied  single,  and  at  least  one  half  of  the 
treenails  used  are  required  to  go  through  the  ceiling.  All  ships  of 
this  description  of  the  first  class  are  required  to  be  copper  fastened 
below  their  wales. 


Heel,  knee,  and  dead  wood  abaft 

Scarph  of  the  keel        -  -    j  'holts 

Kelson  bolts,  one  through  each  floor     - 

Bolts  through  the  bilge  and  foot  wailing 

Buti-bolts        - 

Hold  beam  bolts         ... 

Heck  beam  bolts 

Hooks  forward  at  throat 

Hooks  forward  at  arms 

Transoms        -  - 

The  lower  pintle  of  the  rudder 


Tons. 
150 

Inches. 

i\" 

0  7-8lhs 
0  5-8ths 
0  5  8ths 
0  7Sths 
0  3-stths 
0  7-8ths 
0  3-4ths 
0  7Slhs 
2  1-2 


Tms. 

500 

Inches. 

1  1-2 

( in  No.  8. 

[    bolts  of 

I  l-Slh 

0  7-8lhs 

0  3  4lhs 

1  1  8th 

0  7  8ths 

1  I  8th 
I 


The  beams  to  be  sufficient  in  numher,  and  securely  fastened  at  the 
sides,  with  either  iron  or  wood  knees,  or  both,  or  with  shelf  pieces 
and  knees  ;  the  same  to  be  well  and  sufficiently  bolted  ;  and  it  is  re- 
quired that  I  boll  in  each  butt  below  the  wales,  and  the  bolts  in  the 
bilges,  shall  be  through  and  clenched. 

In  all  cases  where  the  butt  and  bilge  bolts  are  not  through  and 
clenched,  1  year  will  be  deducted  from  the  period  that  would  other- 
rned  in  the  classification  or  the  vessel ;  but  this  rule  shall 
not  be  applied  tr.  ships  built  previously  to  the  promulgation  of  the 
regulations  of  this  society,  although  ihe  rule  will  be  rigidly  enforced 
in  the  case  of  all  vessels  built  since  that  period. 


General  Remarks. — The  scantlings  and  dimensions  of  all  intermediate-sized  vessels  to  be  propor- 
tionately regulated  agreeably  to  a  scale  adopted  by  the  society,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  hands'  of  each 
of  the  survivors  ;  and  it  is  to  be  clearly  understood,  that  smaller  dimensions  will  not  entitle  the  ship 
to  be  placed  in  the  longest  period  of  this  class. 

1.  All  ships  so  constructed,  and  having  the  whole  of  the  workmanship  generally  performed  in  the 
best  manner,  will  he  marked  in  the  book  thus,  "  12  A"  ;  thereby  denoting  that  they  are  ships  of  the 
first  quality,  and  will  remain  in  the  first  description  of  the  first  class  12  years,  provided  they  be  kept 
in  a  state  nf  efficient  repair. 

2.  Ships  surveyed  while  building,  as  before  mentioned,  in  which  while  some  of  the  requisites  for  a 
12  years'  ship  may  have  been  fulfilled,  others  have  been  omitted ;  but  in  which  all  the  requisites  for  a 
10  years  ship  shall  have  been  complied  with,  will  be  marked  in  the  book  thus,  "11  A";  denoting 
they  are  to  remain  in  the  first  description  of  the  first  class  11  years,  provided  they  be  kept  in  a  state  of 
efficient  repair. 

3.  Ships  surveyed  while  building,  as  before  mentioned,  the  scantling  of  timber,  thickness  of  plank, 
and  Bize  of  fastenings  of  which  shall  he  in  no  respect  less  than  those  in  the  foregoing  specifications, 
but  which  may  not  be  framed,  nor  chocked,  nor  the  timbers  so  well  squared,  as  in  the  manner  before 
described,  or  in  which  live  oak  and  red  cedar  alternately  may  have  been  used  in  the  framing,  or  in 
which  good  foreign  white  oak  may  have  been  used  for  ceiling,  shelf-pieces,  and  clamps,  will  be  marked 
in  the  hook  thus,  "  10  A"  ;  denoting  that  they  are  to  remain  in  the  first  description  of  the  first  class  10 
years,  provided  they  he  kept  in  a  state  of  efficient  repair. 

4.  Ships  surveyed  while  building  as  before  mentioned,  but  in  the  frame  of  which  foreign  oak  timber 
shall  be  used  for  kelsons  or  for  floors  and  first  fool  hooks  only,  or  in  which  good  while  Dantzic  oak 
plank  shall  be  used  below  the  wales  outside,  whilst  in  other  respects  they  are  constructed  in  the  man- 
ner set  forth  in  the  preceding  descriptions,  will  he  marked  in  the  book  thus,  "9  A";  denoting  that 
they  are  to  remain  in  the  first  description  of  the  first  class  9  years,  provided  they  be  kept  in  a  state  of 
efficient  repair. 

5.  Ships  surveyed  while  building,  as  before  mentioned,  and  framed,  fastened,  and  constructed  in  the 

2  a  2  60 


474  SHIPS. 

manner  set  forth  in  the  preceding  descriptions,  but  in  the  planking  of  which  good  foreign  white  oak 
shall  be  employed  in  other  parts  than  the  bottom,  will  be  marked  in  the  book  thus,  "8  A"  ;  denoting 
that  they  arc  to  remain  in  the  first  description  of  the  first  class  8  years,  provided  they  be  kept  in  a  state 
Of  efficient  repair. 

6  Ships  surveyed  while  building,  as  before  mentioned,  and  framed,  fastened,  and  constructed  in  the 
manner  set  forth  in  the  preceding  descriptions,  but  in  which  eood  foreign  white  oak  shall  be  used  in 
the  frames  above  the  first  foothook  heads,  or  in  the  planking  of  which  (except  the  strakes  through 
which  the  beam  fastenings  pass)  good  Dant/.ic  fir  shall  be  used,  will  lie  marked  in  the  book  .bus,  "7 
A" ;  denoting  that  they  are  to  remain  in  the  first  description  of  the  first  class  7  years,  provided  they 
be  kept  in  a  state  of  efficient  repair. 

7.  Ships  surveyed  while  building,  as  before  mentioned,  in  the  frames  of  which,  above  the  first  foot- 
hook  heads,  sound  second-hand  English  or  African  oak  or  teak  timbers  shall  be  used,  but  planked  and 
in  other  respects  constructed  agreeably  to  any  of  the  preceding  descriptions,  or  with  American  red 
pine,  or  yellow  Baltic  pine,  will  be  marked  in  the  book  thus,  "6  A";  denoting  that  they  are  to 
remain  in  the  first  description  of  the  first  class  6  years,  provided  they  be  kept  in  a  state  of  efficient 
repair. 

8.  Ships  surveyed  while  building,  as  before  mentioned,  in  the  frames  of  which,  above  the  first  foot- 
hook  heads,  red  pine  timber,  either  American  or  Baltic,  or  Hackmatack,  and  in  the  bottoms  of  which, 
below  that  mark,  the  same  materials  are  used,  or  black  birch,  elm,  ash,  or  hard  wood  of  like  quality, 
and  in  the  planking  of  which  good  yellow  pine  shall  be  used,  but  in  other  respects  constructed  agree- 
ably to  any  of  the  preceding  descriptions,  will  be  marked  in  the  book  thus,  "  5  A"  ;  denoting  that  they 
are  to  remain  in  the  first  description  of  the  first  class  5  years,  provided  they  be  kept  in  a  state  of  effi- 
cient repair. 

9.  Ships  surveyed  while  building,  as  before  mentioned,  the  frames  of  which,  above  the  first  foothook 
heads,  are  composed  of  yellow  pine,  elm,  ash,  birch,  spruce,  or  oilier  similar  woods,  but  in  other  re- 
spects constructed  agreeably  to  any  of  the  preceding  descriptions,  will  be  marked  in  the  book  thus, 
"4  A";  denoting  that  they  are  to  remain  in  the  first  description  of  the  first  class  4  years,  provided 
they  be  kept  in  a  state  of  efficient  repair. 

Ships  built  in  the  U.  K.  under  a  roof,  and  which  shall  have  occupied  a  period  of  not  less  than  12 
months  in  their  construction,  will  have  one  year  added  to  the  period  prescribed  for  their  continuing  in 
the  first  description  of  the  first  class. 

Ships  built  in  the  V.  K.  since  the  promulgation  of  these  regulations,  and  not  surveyed  while  building 
by  the  surveyors  to  this  society,  or  where  the  owners  or  builders  may  have  refused  to  permit  them  to 
survey  and  examine  the  same  at  the  several  periods  prescribed  by  the  rules,  will  be  subjected  to  a 
special  examination  previously  to  assigning  the  class  in  which  they  are  to  be  placed,  according  to  the 
preceding  regulations  ;  but  in  all  such  cases,  1  year  will  be  deducted  from  the  period  allowed  to  that 
class,  in  consideration  of  not  having  been  submitted  to  such  survey  during  the  construction. 

S."ecial  Exceptions. — The  prohibition,  in  all  cases,  of  the  use  of  fir  will  not  apply  to  ships  the  topside 
planking  of  which,  between  the  lower  paint  or  shear  strake  and  the  upper  black  strake  only,  shall  be 
composed  of  pitch  pine,  or  Dantzic  or  Riga  fir,  of  the  best  quality. 

IRON-FASTENED    SHIPS. 

Ships,  iron-fastened,  if  under  150  tons,  may  be  entitled  to  continue  in  the  first  description  of  the  first 
class  for  a  period  not  exceeding  10  years  ;  but  if  above  ISO  tons,  then  for  a  period  not  exceeding  8  years, 
provided  that  in  all  other  respects  they  be  constructed  in  accordance  with  the  prescribed  rules,  and 
that  their  bottoms  be  not  copper-sheathed. 

At  the  expiration  of  the  several  periods  assigned  to  ships  for  remaining  on  the  first  description  of  the 
first  class,  they  will  be  reduced  to  the  second  description  of  the  first  class,  designated  by  the  diphthong 
JE  ;  but  if  not  surveyed  within  12  months  after  entering  this  description,  such  ships,  having  been  dur- 
ing that  time  in  some  port  of  the  U.  K.,  the  character  will  be  omitted  until  such  survey  be  held,  or,  if 
required  by  the  owner,  will  be  allowed  to  pass  into  the  letter  E. 

Second  Description  of  First  Class  Ships.— This  class  comprises  ships  which,  having  passed  the  pre- 
scribed age,  but  not  having  undergone  the  repairs  that  would  entitle  them  to  be  continued  in  or  restored 
to  the  first  description,  or  which  shall  have  been  restored,  and  the  period  assigned  for  such  restoration 
having  expired,  are  still  in  a  condition  for  the  safe  conveyance  of  dry  and  perishable  cargoes  ;  these 
will  be  designated  by  the  diphthong  HE. 

General  Remarks. — For  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  competency  of  any  ship  for  this  description, 
careful  survey  will  be  required  to  be  made  annually,  or  on  the  return  from  every  foreign  voyage,  by 
one  of  the  surveyors  to  this  society. 

The  bottom  of  every  ship  of  this  description  will  be  required  to  be  caulked  at  least  once  in  every  5 
years  ;  or,  if  wood,  sheathed  and  felted  once  in  every  7  years  ;  but  if  any  ship  be  stripped  within  those 
periods,  the  bottom  to  be  caulked  if  necessary. 

The  surveyors  in  their  reports  to  the  committee,  on  which  the  continuance  of  ships  on  this  letter  is 
to  be  founded,  are  required  to  state,  distinctly  and  separately,  the  actual  condition  of  the  decks,  bends, 
top-sides  (particularly  in  the  way  of  the  deck  fastenings),  water-ways,  hatchway-comings,  beams, 
breasthooks,  upper  and  lower  deck  fastenings,  timber,  plank,  and  treenails. 

Where  the  surveyors  to  this  society  consider  repairs  to  be  requisite,  they  are  respectfully  to  intimate 
the  same,  in  writing,  to  the  owner,  agent,  or  master  ;  and  if  such  repairs  be  not  entered  upon  within 
;i  reasonable  time,  a  corresponding  report  will  lie  made  to  the  committee. 

Parties  considering  the  requisitions  of  the  surveyors  to  this  society  to  be  unnecessary  and  unreason- 
able, may  appeal  to  the  committee,  who  will  direct  a  special  survey  and  report  for  their  guidance  :  but 
should  the  requisition  of  the  surveyors  be  confirmed  by  the  committee,  then  the  expense  of  such  sur- 
vev  shall  be  paid  by  the  party  appealing. 

In  cases  where  it  shall  satisfactorily  appear  to  the  surveyors  to  this  society  thai  iouoling,  of  suffi- 
cient thickness  and  properly  wrought  and  fastened,  may  be  allowed  as  a  substitute  for  the  shifting  of 
plank,  either  in  the  wales  or  bottom,  the  surveyor  is  to  make  a  special  report  thereof,  together  with 
his  reasons  to  the  committee,  who  will  determine  thereon. 

Second  Class  Ships 

Will  comprise  all  ships  which  shall  be  found,  on  survey,  unfit  for  carrying  dry  cargoes,  but  perfectly 
safe  and  fit  for  the  conveyance,  to  all  parts  of  the  world,  of  cargoes  not  in  their  nature  subject  to  sea 
damage  ;  and  they  will  he  designated  by  the  letter  E. 

Subject  to  occasional  inspection,  ships  will  continue  in  this  class  so  long  as  their  condition  shall,  in 
the  opinion  of  the  committee,  entitle  them  thereto. 

TmnD  Class  Ships 

Will  comprise  ships  that  are  in  good  constitution,  and  which  shall  be  found,  on  survey,  fit  for  the  con- 
veyance, on  short  voyages  (not  out  of  Europe),  of  cargoes  in  their  nature  not  subject  to  sea  damage  ; 
and  they  will  be  designated  by  the  letter  I. 


SHIPS.  475 

Restoration  of  Ships  to  tiif.  First  Description  of  tiif.  First  Class. 
If  at  any  time,  before  the  expiration  of  one  halfof  the  number  of  years  beyond  the  period  for  which 
ships  are  to  remain  in  the  first  description  of  the  firsl   class,  an   owner  he   desirous   to  have   ins  shi|> 

continued  in,  or  restored  to  thai  description,  such  restoration  Con  his  consenting  to  the;  especial  survey 
hereafter  described,  and  performing  the  repairs  therein  found  requisite)  will  be  granted  for  a  further 
period,  not  exceeding  two  thirds  of  the  time  originally  assigned  for  her  remaining  in  the  first  descrip- 
tion oi  the  lir-t  class  :  the  same  to  he  calculated  from  the  date  of  such  repairs. 

Requisites  for  Restoration. — All  the  holts  in  the  range  of  each  deck  to  he  driven  out,  and  the  planks 
taken  out;  tin'  upper  deck  water-ways,  and  plank  shears,  and  spirketting,  and   the  slral.e   next  the 

water-ways  on  the  lower  deck  in  the  midships,  to  be  also  taken  out;  the  sheathing  to  he  entirely 
stripped  off  the  bottom;  astrakeinthe  upper  course  of  the  bottom  between  the  wales  and  the  light- 
water  mark,  fore  and  aft,  and  a  plank  in  the  ceiling  at  the  floor  heads,  to  be  taken  out  ;  the  timbers  to 
he  clear,  and  the  hooks  forward  to  be  exposed  ;  and  in  that  state  theship  to  be  submitted  toa  special  survey 

and  examination,  at  which  the  attention  of  the  surveyors  to  this  society  is  to  he  particularly  directed 
10  the  state  of  the  decks,  the  remaining  plank  of  the  topsides,  Ihe  wales,  upper  courses,  and  treenails, 
and  other  fastenings  ;  also  to  the  state  of  the  frame,  hawse  timbers,  and  knight  heads,  kelson,  tloor, 
foothooks,  ceiling,  and  breast  hooks,  the  rudder  in  all  its  parts  and  hangings  ;  and  if,  after  such  exa- 
mination, the  owner  should  consent  to  take  out  all  planks,  timbers,  beams,  knees,  water-ways,  fasten- 
ings, and  other  parts  that  may  be  found  defective,  and  objected  to,  and  replace  them  with  materials 
of  i  be  same  species,  or  of  equal  quality,  as  those  of  which  the  ship  was  originally  constructed,  such 
ships  to  be  entitled  to  restoration  to  the  first  description  of  the  first  class  for  a  further  period  propor- 
tionate to  their  real  condition  and  the  extent  of  the  repairs  performed,  and  provided  that  they  he  at 
all  times  thereafter  kept  in  a  state  of  efficient  repair. 

Additional  Rule. — But  if,  at  any  age,  the  whole  of  the  outside  plank  of  a  vessel  should  he  taken  off 
as  low  as  the  second  foolhook  heads,  and  the  remainder  of  the  planking,  either  outside  or  inside, 
together  with  all  the  decks,  be  removed,  so  us  to  expose  the  timbers  of  the  frame  entirely  to  view,  and  in 
th  il  state  the  ship  be  submitted  to  a  special  survey  and  examination  by  the  surveyors  to  this  society  ; 
and  if,  after  such  examination,  all  timbers,  beams,  knees,  kelsons,  transoms,  hreast-hooks,  remaining 
plank,  inside  or  outside,  or  other  parts  to  be  found  defective,  be  replaced  with  materials  of  the  same 
species,  or  of  equal  quality,  with  those  of  which  the  ship  was  originally  constructed,  and  all  the  tree- 
nails driven  out  and  renewed;  such  ships  may  be  restored  to  the  first  description  of  the  first  class, for 
so  long  a  period  as  may  be  deemed  expedient  by  the  committee,  not  exceeding  in  any  case  the  term  of 
six  years,  as  provided  by  the  seventh  general  rule  for  ships,  in  the  construction  of  which  second-hand 
timber  has  been  used. 

Fur  Ships  which  comprise  the  existing  Tonnage — All  ships  comprising  the  existing  tonnage  are  to  un- 
dergo a  very  careful  survey  by  the  surveyors  to  this  society,  prior  to  registration,  and  will  he  classed 
in  the  register  book  agreeably  to  the  descriptions  herein-before  laid  down  for  the  building  of  new  ships, 
unless  on  such  survey  there  be  found  sufficient  cause  to  assian  them  a  less  period. 

On  the  proposed  survey,  especial  attention  is  required  to  the  following  points;  namely,  to  an  exami- 
nation  of  the  state  of  the  upper  deck  fastenings,  water-ways,  spirketting,  plank  shears,  topsides,  and 
upper  deck,  with  its  appendages;  also,  the  lower  deck  fastenings,  wales,  and  counter,  and  the'  plank 
and  treenails  outside  the  water's  edge;  the  state  of  the  rudder,  windlass,  and  capstan  (if  the  latter 
be  useel  for  purchasing  the  anchors). 

And  if  on  examination  of  any  ship  she  shall  be  found  to  be  so  defective  as  to  render  her  unfit  to  con- 
tinue on  the  first  description  of  the  first  class  for  the  remainder  of  the  term  of  years  assigned  to  her 
in  accordance  with  these  rules  and  regulations,  a  notice  of  the  intention  to  make  such  a  reduction  at 
the  expiration  of  thirty  days,  shall  be  given  in  writing  by  the  surveyors  to  this  society  to  the  master, 
owner,  or  aeent,  intimating  that,  if  the  alteration  be  objected  to,  the  committee  will  direct  a  special 
survey,  on  the  said  master,  owner,  or  agent  agreeing  to  pay  the  expenses  attending  the  same,  should 
it  be  found  that  the  proposed  reduction  was  justifiable. 

Ships'  Anchors,  Cables,  and  Stores. 

All  vessels  are  required  to  have  their  masts,  spars,  and  standing  rigging  in  good  order,  and  the  prin- 
cipal sails  in  sufficient  number  and  good  condition;  and  every  ship  is  to  be  supplied  with  a  good 
hempen  stream  cable,  or  hawser,  of  sufficient  size  and  length,  and  with  at  least  one  good  warp  ;  and  all 
vessels  are  required  to  he  provided  with  anchors  of  proper  weight,  and  cables  of  approved  quality,  in 
number  and  length  according  to  the  undermentioned  scale  : — 

Anchors. — All  vessels  under  200  tons  to  have  at  least  two  bower  anchors  :  and  all  vessels  above  that 
tonnage  to  be  provided  with  at  least  three  bower  anchors. 

Tons.  Fathoms. 

All  vessels  from  301)  to  400  to  have  at  leasl  200  if  chain. 
—  400  —  600  —  220        — 

t  in  all  cases  where  hempen  cities  are  usee],  then  one  sixth  more 
a  length  will  be  required. 

Boats.— All  vessels  under  150  tons  to  he  provided  with  one  good  boat ;  and  every  vessel  above  that 
tonnage  to  be  provided  with  at  least  two  good  boats. 

For  Ships  navigated  by  Steam. 

All  sea-going  vessels  navigated  by  steam  shall  be  required  to  be  surveyed  twice  in  each  near,  when  a 
character  will  be  assigned  to  them  according  to  the  report  of  survey  as  regards  the  classification  of  the 
hull  and  materials  of  the  vessel. 

Thai  with  respect  to  the  boilers  and  machinery,  the  owners  are  required  to  produce  to  the  surveyors 
to  this  society,  at  the  above-directed  surveys,  a  certificate  from  some  competent  master  engineer,  de- 
scribing their  state  and  condition  at  those  periods  ;  and  to  which  certificate  it  is  desirable  there  should 
he  added  a  description  of  the  particulars  Of  the  same  as  far  as  may  be  practicable,  in  the  manner  and 
form  annexed;  to  be  appended  to  the  report  of  survey,  and  delivered  to  the  committee,  who  will  there- 
upon insert  in  the  register  hook  the  letters  "M.  C,"  denoting  that  the  boilers  and  machinery  have 
been  inspected,  and  certified  to  be  in  gnoel  order  and  safe  working  condition  ;  but  if  no  certificate  of  their 
condition  be  furnished  by  the  owner  or  master,  then  no  character  can  be  assigned  for  the  machinery, 

Hull.— The  surveyors  to  this  society  are  directed  to  examine  and  report  the  scantling  of  timbers, 
plank,  and  fastenings,  where  built,  and  by  whom,  in  the  same  manner  as  directed  for  sailing  vessels. 

Scantlings.— The  scantlings  are  to  be  deemed  sufficient  for  a  steam  vessel  under  300  tons  register,  if 
equal  to  those  required  by  the  scale  prescribed  in  the  rules  for  this  society  for  a  sailing  vessel  of  two 
thirds  of  the  registered  tonnage  of  such  steam  vessel  ;  but  for  a  steam  vessel  above  300  tons  register, 
then  the  scantlings  are  to  be  equal  to  those  required  by  the  scale  for  a  sailing  vessel  of  three  fourths  of 
the  registered  tonnage  of  such  steam  vessel. 

TPlaors.— Where  the  vessel  is  not  filled  in  solid  to  the  floor  heads  in  the  engine  room,  an  exception 
will  he  specially  made  against,  any  reduction  of  the  scantling  of  the  floors,  which,  in  such  cases,  will 
not  be  permitted  to  be  upon  the  reduced  scale  of  two  thirds  or  three  fourths  of  the  dimensions  for  the 
scantlings  of  sailing  vessels  as  before  stated;  but  the  floors  will  then  he  required  to  be  equal  to  the  di- 
mensions set  forth  in  the  rules  for  ships  of  the  actual  registered  tonnage  of  the  steam  vessel. 


Tint. 
Cables.— All  vessels  under  100  to  ha 

—  100  to   150 

—  150  —  200 

—  200  —  300 


476  SHIPS. 

The  surveyors  are  required  to  report  the  number,  size,  length,  fastenings,  and  mode  of  arrangement 
of  the  engine  and  boiler  sleepers,  and  the  description  of  timber  of  which  tiny  are  composed,  and 
whether  diagonally  trussed  with  wood  or  iron,  and  to  what  extent  ;  the  length,  size,  and  fastenings  of 
sjielf-pieces  and  paddle  beams  ;  and  whether  the  vessel  be  constructed  with  sponcings,  and  how  they 
are  formed  ;  and  to  give  tli"  general  length  and  shifting  of  the  plank  outside  and  inside. 

als and  Stores. — The  surveyors  are  to  examine  and  report  the  number  and  description  of  the 
masts.  sail>.  anchors,  cables,  hawsers,  warps,  and  boats,  as  directed  to  be  done  for  sailing  vessels  ; 
rtchors  and   cables  will  not  be  required  to  exceed  in  number,  weight,  and  length  those  of  a 
Bailing  vessel  of  two  thirds  of  the  registered  tonnage  of  the  si  earn  vessel. 

The  surveyors  arc  to  be  particular  in  examining  and  reporting  the  condition  of  the  boats  of  all  vessels 
employed  in  carrj  mg  passengers. 

Form  of  Certificate  for  Vessels  navigated  by  Steam. 
Lloyd's  Register  of  British  and  Foreign  Shipping.— Certificate  for  Vessels  navigated  by  Steam. 
I  I'Jace  and  date]  ,  ,  IS3  ,  Baden. 


,  do  certify  that  the  whole  of  the  boilers  and  machinery  "i 
the  steam  vessel  ,  belonging  to 

whereof  is. master,  tons,  have  been 

carefullv  inspected  and  examined  by  ,  at  , 

and  that  find  the  same  to  be  at  this  time  in 

good  order  and  safe  working  condition. 

Witness  hand. 

,  Master  Engineer. 

The  following  is  a  true  account  of  the  particulars  of  the  machinery 
ot  the  steam  vessel  ,  herein  named  — 

Engines. 
Number         ...... 

Estimated  power       ..... 

Diameter  of  paddle-wheels      - 

1  r  paddles 

Breadth  »f  paddles     ..... 

If  upon  the  first  or  second  motion  .  -  - 

Number  of  revolutions  per  minute        ... 

Size  and  condition  of  the  holding-down  bolts     -  • 

Fud. 
Where  stowed  ..... 

It  in  enn'act  with  boi'er  .... 

<t,'m  room  is  provided     - 
If  liable  to  get  wetted  .... 


Whether  iron  or  copper 

Working  pressure        .... 

If  it  can  be  increased  at  pleasure 

If  any  and  what  means  of  changing  the  water  without 

extinguishing  the  tiies  and  Mowing  oil' 

Number  of  feed  pumps  .  -  .  - 

How  attached  ..... 

State  of  the  boilers    ..... 

What  clear  space  upon  the  topside  of  the  boiler 

Do.  at  the  end  ..... 

Do.  round  the  chimney 

Pumps. 
Number  of  hand  pumps  .... 

If  any  attached  to  engine,  their  purpose  and  power 

Number  of  force  pumps,  with  a  branch  and  hose  of  suffi- 
cient length  to  reach  to  every  part  of  the  vessel 

,  Master  Engineer. 

The  rules  herein  set  forth  may  at  all  times  be  altered  by  the  pre- 
siding committee, and  especially  to  meet  any  acknowled'ed  improve* 
ments  which  may  he  made  in  uavai  architecture,  or  in  the  materials 
used  in  sl.ip-building. 


No  one  can  question  the  advantages  that  will  result  from  carrying  a  plan  of  this  sort  com- 
pletely into  execution.  We  confess,  however,  that  we  doubt  much  whether  this  can  be  done 
without  the  co-operation  of  government.  It  is  invidious  to  impose  on  one  set  of  merchants  and 
ship-owners  the  task  of  deciding  upon  (he  condition  of  the  ships  or  other  property  belonging  to 
others  ;  and,  though  we  have  every  confidence  in  the  integrity  of  the  gentlemen  composing 
the  commit  tee.  the  most  honourable  men  are  liable  to  be  influenced  by  an  esprit  du  corps,  and 
by  insensible  Masses.  We,  therefore,  cannot  help  thinking  that  the  scheme  would  have  a 
much  better  chance  of  success,  and  that  the  classification  would  be  more  likely  to  be  correct, 
■were  it  managed  by  individuals  nowise  connected  with  business.  The  surveyors,  on  whose 
capacity  and  honesty  the  whole  scheme  principally  depends,  ought  to  be  quite  independent  of 
the  good  or  ill  will  of  those  on  whose  property  they  have  to  report.  But  can  that  be  said  to 
lie  the  ease  at  present  1  and  can  it  be  fairly  presum"d  that  merchants  or  shipowners  will  deal 
by  the.  propetty  of  their  friends  and  neighbours  as  it  might  be  dealt  with  by  officers  appointed 
by,  anil  responsible  only  to,  government  1  We  apprehend  that  both  those  questions  must 
be  answered  in  the  negative  ;  and  hence  our  conviction  that  this  is  a  matter  in  which  govern- 
ment should  interfere.  No  one  can  doubt  that  it  is  bound  to  do  every  thing  in  its  power  to 
promote  the  safety  of  navigation,  and  to  preserve  the  lives  of  our  seamen.  In  this  view  it 
erects  lighthouses,  and  prescribes  regulations  as  to  pilotage,  &c.  But,  how  indispensable  so- 
ever, these  are  not  more  essential  to  the  interests  of  navigation  than  a  proper  classification  of 
ships;  and,  if  other  means  should  fail  to  effect  this  desirable  purpose,  government  will  certain- 
ly neglect  a  most  important  duty  if  it  do  not  interpose. —  (For  a  further  discussion  of  this  im- 
portant question,  seethe  article  on  the  Frequency  of  Shipwrecks  in  the  122d  number  of  the 
Edinburgh  Review,-  see  also  the  Report  of  (he  Commercial  Committee  of  1836,  on  Ship- 
wreck.) 

3.  Incapacity  of  Masters. —  Means  by  which  it  might  be  obviatt  d. — But  government  will 
not  do  its  duty  if  it  do  not  go  further  than  this.  An  erroneous  classification  of  shipping  has 
been  a  great,  but  not  the  only,  cause  of  shipwreck.  The  ignorance  ami  incapacity  of  the 
masters  and  officers  is  another,  and  hardly  a  less  copious,  source  of  disaster.  Officers  of  the 
tiavy  have  to  go  through  a  course  of  discipline,  and  are  obliged  to  submit  to  certain  examina- 
tions as  to  their  proficiency  in  seamanship.  This,  also,  was  the  case  with  the  officers  of  the 
East  India  Company's  ships,  which  were  exceedingly  well  navigated.  Indeed,  the  Company 
trusted  entirely  for  protection  to  the  goodness  of  their  ships,  and  the  skill  of  their  officers  and 
men  ;  it  not  being  their  practice  ever  to  insure.  But  the  masters  and  officers  of  ordinary 
merchant  ships  are  not  subjected  to  any  specific  training,  or  any  regular  examination.  Every- 
thing is  left  to  mere  individual  investigation  and  selection  ;  and  this,  as  every  one  knows, 
depends  almost  wholly  on  accident;  or,  which  is  nearly  equivalent  to  it,  on  the  skill,  indus- 
try, liberality,  &c.  of  the  shipowner.  Every  one  must  be  satisfied  that  masters  so  chosen  can- 
not fail  of  being,  in  manv  instances,  very  ill  qualified  for  their  business.  Few,  however,  have 
any  notion  of  the  extent  of  the  mischief  thence  arising  ;  but  we  have  been  assured  by  gentle- 
men of  undoubted  information,  and  extensively  connected  with  the  business  of  insurance,  that 


SHIPS. 


477 


nearlv  half  the  losses  at  sea  may  be  ascribed  to  the  ignorance,  incapacity,  and  carelessness  of 
the  masters  and  crews.     Perhaps,  there  maybe  some  exaggeration  in  this;  but,  supposing 
that  onlv  a  third  part,  or  that  about  200  out  of  the  626  vessels  wrecked  in   1833,  v.. 
through  the  circumstances  referred  to,  is  not  that  enough,  not  merely  to  justify  government 
interfering  to  avert  so  great  an  evil,  but  to  make  such  interference  a  positive  duty  ] 

The  interposition  of  government  in  a  case  of  this  sort,  is  not  only  absolutely  just  and 
necessary,  but  it  is  conformable  to  the  highest  authority.  The  famous  French  ordinance  of 
1681  has  the  following  article  : — "Avcun  ne pourra  ci-aprcs  itre  regu  capitaine,  matin, 
ou  patron  de  navire,  qu'il  n'uit  navigue  pendant  cinq  ana,  et  n'ait  ete  examine  publiquc- 
vient  snr  k  fait  de  la  navigation,  et  trouvi  capable  par  deux  anciens  maitres,  en  presence 
des  officios  de  VAmiraute  et  du  Professeur  de  V Hydrographie,  s'il  y  en  a  dans  It  lieu." 
(Liv.  ii.  tit.  1.  §  1.)  A  similar  article  has  been  inserted  in  the  Code  de  Coinnurce  ,■  and, 
in  1825,  the  French  government  issued  an  ordinance  specifying,  in  detail,  the  qualifications 
that  are  necessary  before  any  one  can  obtain  a  certificate  of  his  fitness  to  command  a  ship, 
either  on  a  foreign  or  coasting  voyage ;  the  persons  who  are  to  examine  candidates  ;  and  the 
rules  that  are  to  be  observed  in  the  examination.  Some  similar  ordeal  should  certainly  be 
established  in  this  country.  The  authority  of  the  master  is  so  very  great,  and  the  trust 
reposed  in  him,  including  not  merely  the  ship  and  goods  of  his  employers,  but  the  lives  of  the 
crew  and  passengers,  so  very  extensive,  that  it  is  the  bounden  duty  of  the  public  to  provide 
that  it  be  not  committed  to  ignorant  or  incapable  hands. 

Perhaps  it  would,  at  first,  be  enough  to  enact,  that  no  ship,  which  cleared  out  for  an  oversea 
voyage,  should  be  deemed  a  British  ship,  unless  the  master  and  the  second  in  command  had 
I  a  certificate  of  fitness  from  the  proper  authorities.  This  would  leave  it  to  the  owners 
to  take  whom  they  pleased  as  masters  of  coasting  vessels;  but  we  believe  that  the  better  way 
would  be  to  enact  that  all  masters  of  vessels,  above  a  specified  tonnage,  should  be  selected 
from  among  certificated  persons.  We  do  hope  that  the  next  time  we  may  have  to  notice  this 
subject  will  be  to  announce  that  the  measure  now  suggested,  or  one  of  a  like  import,  has 
been  carried  into  effect. — {Edinburgh  Review,  loc.cit.) 

4.  Disorderly  Conduct  of  the  Crews. — Means  by  which  it  might  be  obviated. — Xothing, 
we  are  well  assured,  would  do  so  much  to  obviate  the  disorderly  bad  conduct  so  frequently 
complained  of,  on  the  part  of  seamen,  as  the  enforcing  of  sobriety  on  board  ships.  However 
disgraceful,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  fact,  that  some  very  bad  cases  of  shipwreck  have 
been  mainly  occasioned  by  the  drunkenness  of  the  crew.  The  Americans  have  seen  the 
advantage  that  would  arise  from  a  reform  in  this  particular;  and  large  numbers  of  American 
ships,  especially  those  engaged  in  long  voyages,  are  now  sent  to  sea,  in  which  the  use  of 
spirits;  is  strictly  prohibited,  unless  when  prescribed  by  the  surgeon  as  a  cordial  or  medicine. 
In  these  ships  the  conditions  of  agreement,  signed  by  the  men,  have  at  their  head  the  words 
"No  Gkoo  Allowed,"  printed  in  large  capitals.  Instead  of  it,  the  seamen  are  liberally 
supplied  with  coffee,  cocoa,  &c. ;  and  it  is  said  that  the  crews  of  the  ships  fitted  out  on  this 
plan  are  not  only  more  orderly,  but  that  they  are  more  vigorous,  and  able  to  endure  greater 

But,  to  establish  the  superiority  of  this  practice,  it  is  enough  to  mention  that  the 
American  insurance  offices  have,  for  some  time  past,  insured  "  temperance  ships"  at  a  de- 
cidedly lower  premium  than  others  !  We  are  convinced  that  nothing  would  do  half  so  much 
to  improve  the  character  of  our  common  seamen,  as  the  introduction  of  a  similar  system  into 
our  merchant-service.  And,  notwithstanding  the  prejudices  against  it,  we  are  glad  to  have 
it  to  state,  that  some  ships,  fitted  out  on  this  plan,  have  sailed  from  London  and  Liverpool, 
and  that  (even  in  this  its  incipient  stage)  it  has  been  found  to  answer  exceedingly  well. 

5.  Improper  Built  of  S:,ijis. — We  have  elsewhere  noticed  (Supplement,  article  Tox- 
xagb)  the  act  5  and  6  Will.  4.  c.  5G.,  passed  in  1835,  for  ascertaining  the  tonnage 
of  ships.  In  the  old  system,  the  tonnage  was  determined  by  reference  only  to  a  ship"s 
length  and  breadth;  which  led  to  vessels  being  built  of  a  disproportionate  depth,  in  order 
that  their  registered  tonnage,  and,  consequently,  the  charges  depending  on  it,  might  be 
diminished  as  much  as  possible.  The  faulty  construction  of  ships  thence  arising  has,  no 
doubt,  contributed,  in  some  degree,  to  occasion  losses ;  but  the  act  referred  to,  by  making  the 
tonnage  be  fairly  determined  according  to  the  capacity  of  the  ship,  whatever  the  form  may 
be,  will  completely  obviate  this  source  of  defective  construction  and  loss. 

I.  An  Account  of  the  Xiimber  and  Tonnase  of  Vessels,  with  the  Numher  of  their  Crews,  belonging  to 
the  British  Empire,  on  the  31st  December,  1835,  1836,  and  1837,  respectively. 


United  Kingdom   - 

Ules  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  and  Man 

British  Plantations 

Total 

On  'heSlst  Decen. 

On  the  31st  December,  1S36. 

On  Ihe  list  December,  1837. 

VttttU.  1   Tons.    1    Men. 

19,737    2£20.667    139.15! 

563        39.636       3.95S 

5,211        i2s.li~      2",911 

It,   I      Tom.     1      Mm. 

1  1,823       2,312446       138.136 

565            36,(03          3,995 

5,432     |      UZ£   - 

raid!.         Tmt.           yen. 
19,93-,                               «232 

600 
5,50!                                  :o,044 

25,511     2.7i>3,761     171.020 

2j,'20     i  2.792,646        170,637     1      26.037         2,181,018  |     ; 

478 


SHIPS. 


II.  Statement  of  the  Shipping  employed  in  the  Trade  of  the  United  Kingdom,  in  the  Year  1837,  exhi- 
biting the  Number  and  Tonnage  of  Vessels  that  Entered  Inwards  and  cleared  Outwards  (including 
their  repeated  Voyages),  with  the  Number  of  their  Crews,  separating  British  from  Foreign  Vessels, 
and  distinguishing  the  Trade  with  each  Country. 


Couniries. 

Inwards. 

Outwards. 

British. 

Foreign. 

British. 

Foreign. 

Ships. 

Terns. 

Men. 

Ships. 

Tans.      Men. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

Ships. 
227 

Ton$. 

Men. 

Ru^ia 

1,531 

317,6I« 

14,088 

279 

67,9  17     :t.J7 

1,223 

255,64" 

11,613 

56,576 

i  869 

Sweden 

47 

7,608 

362 

211 

42,692     1,9.59 

56 

9.3-4 

450 

IKS 

31,566 

1,520 

11 

1,035 

611 

88,001 

4,712 

20 

2,i59 

1.7 

648 

99,102 

6.I0S 

Denmark 

45 

5,357 

280 

795 

55,!  61 

31860 

2  iv 

53,261 

2,543 

1,.  .50 

1 10,853 

6,363 

Prussia 

431 

67,566 

8,209 

783 

14  5,712 

6,1  r 

322 

51,803 

2,546 

602 

114,091 

6,155 

Germany 

667 

132,930 

7,637 

847 

59,872 

3.707 

715 

140  09* 

8,009 

922 

04,110 

4.061 

Holland 

1,164 

159,397 

8,630 

5  9 

62.96S 

3,(>|3 

1,055 

150,576 

8,104 

549 

50,5'6 

3,612 

Belgium 

544 

67;  196 

5,257 

423 

49,433 

3.051 

.'. 

58.121 

5,556 

371 

42,523 

2,744 

France 

2,226 

220  350 

IS. -.59 

1,976 

131,073 

1.1,21.' 

2.3- 

251,701 

£0,040 

1,814 

126,741 

12,316 

Portugal,  Proper 

309 

35,619 

2,275 

70 

7,087 

641 

292 

38,263 

2,437 

81 

10,679 

736 

Azores 

298 

20,966 

1,408 

6 

415 

42 

237 

16  011 

1,308 

12 

1,124 

119 

Madeira 

13 

2,913 

163 

26 

5,246 

298 

Spain,  and  the  Balearic  Islands 

458 

49,2  is. 

3,612 

73 

8,178 

5S7 

294 

3 1,2s: 

2,594 

58 

8,628 

674 

Canaries 

31 

3,3"6 

179 

1 

100 

6 

23 

2.348 

137 

4 

602 

38 

Gibraltar 

55 

10.29't 

904 

191 

29,923 

2.030 

5 

988 

53 

Ilaly  and  the  Kalian  Islands 

438 

66,423 

3,550 

45 

10,165 

550 

333 

62,151 

2,949 

47 

9,753 

582 

Malta  - 

M 

l,v-  I 

96 

74 

13,954 

709 

3 

1,042 

44 

Ionian  Islands  - 

71 

9,550 

527 

40 

6.57S 

362 

2 

59U 

26 

Turkey  and  Continental  Greece 

119 

18,143 

95- 

147 

24,326 

1,324 

6 

1,634 

72 

Morea  and  Greek  Islands 

20 

2.816 

149 

23 

4,421 

215 

1 

316 

12 

Egypt 

Tripoli,  Barbary,  and  Morocco 

22 

4,392 

210 

60 

12,238 

616 

2 

6S-0 

40 

15 

1,732 

93 

24 

3,322 

179 

24 

6,744 

302 

Coast  of  Africa/from  Morocco  t 

the  Cape  of  Goo  1  Hope 
Cape  of  Good  Hope 

182 

45,679 

2,408 

5 

469 

36 

136 

34,826 

1,986 

1 

92 

10 

2d 

4,758 

270 

62 

14,b99 

822 

Eastern  Coast,  fiom  the  Cape  0 

f 

Good  Hope  to  Babel  Matldel 

Cape  de  VerJ  Islands    • 

2 

317 

18 

St.  Helena  and  Ascension 

7 

1,631 

87 

Madagascar 

3 

581 

38 

Isles  of  Bom  bon 

1 

1,009 

4S 

Mauritius 

74 

20,310 

1,087 

53 

14,850 

770 

5 

1,528 

75 

East  India  Company's   Territo 

ries — Singapore  and  Ceylon 

281 

118,753 

7,079 

231 

106,927 

6,537 

Sumatra 

279 

17 

Java    - 

4 

1,569 

84 

1 

389 

21 

8 

2,718 

143 

1 

259 

15 

Other  Islands  of  the  Indian  Sea 

l 

(exclusive  of  the  Philippines) 

1 

264 

32 

Philippine  Islands 

8 

2,148 

111 

119 

27 

1 

447 

29 

148 

22 

Ports  of  Siam   - 

1 

316 

15 

China    - 

62 

32,2i2 

1,908 

-    - 

26 

17,691 

1,176 

2 

872 

35 

New  Holland  ■ 

63 

18,846 

979 

128 

47,240 

2,838 

New  Zealand  and  South  Sea  Islan 

Is           2 

427 

28 

British  Northern  Colonies 

1,985 

631,427 

26,079 

1,656 

50?,44« 

22,792 

British  West  Indies 

855 

220,11  8 

11,963 

913 

244,546 

13,612 

Hayti  • 

17 

2,501 

141 

34 

5,607 

330 

2 

446 

24 

Cuba,  and  other  Foreign  Wes 

Indies 

49 

9,820 

605 

19 

4,113 

199 

78 

16,266 

85S 

30 

8,065 

386 

United  States    • 

209 

81.023 

3,257 

602 

275,813 

10,276 

260 

110,475 

4,573 

624 

2S4,54S 

11,141 

Mexico 

44 

7.291 

435 

•    - 

38 

6,126 

381 

Guatemala 

1 

124 

10 

2 

123 

15 

Columbia 

20 

4,108 

224 

1 

253 

15 

4 

791 

46 

2 

398 

27 

Brazils 

158 

37,291 

1,866 

4 

870 

46 

173 

41,657 

3,139 

3 

680 

43 

States  of  Rio  de  la  Plata 

32 

6,257 

323    -     . 

49 

12,914 

G"7 

Chili  - 

41 

9,367 

512!         8 

1,959 

100 

22 

4,675 

278 

2 

£34 

32 

Peru  • 

19 

4,174 

231 !         1 

259 

13 

13 

2,680 

164 

1 

248 

12 

The  Whale  Fisheries    - 

71 

23,454 

2.7771  -    - 

61 

20,Ki8 

2,535 

Isles  of  Guerusey,Jersey,  and  Mar 
Total 

2,419 

131,120 

11,694        22 

2,059 

123 

2,202 

113,252 

10,566 

15,155 

2,617,166 

146,319  7,343  1,005,940  56,77S 

14,567 

2,547,227 

:  i-,t:t2 

7,461 

1,036,738 

57,971 

[The  following  tables,  relating  to  the  shipping  of  the  United  States,  are  from  official  reports 
made  to  Congress  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

Number  and  Class  of  Vessels  built,  and  the  Tonnage  thereof,  in  each  State  and  Territory  of  the  United 
States,  for  the  Year  ending  on  the  30th  September,  1839. 


States. 

Class  of  Vessels. 

Total 
number  of 

Total  Tonnage. 

Ships. 

Brigs. 

Schooners. 

Sloops. 

Steam- 
boats. 

vessels  built. 

Tons.  95ths. 

Maine    - 

26 

48 

C-i 

3 

145 

27,705  CO 

1  .mpshire             - 

5 

2 

7 

■  usetbl       .... 

31 

11 

100 

1 

146 

i  Jaod       .... 

2 

2 

1 

9 

1,4!  6  32 

licut 

1 

17 

16 

35 

2.771    It 

1  ork          .... 

10 

26 

46 

17 

IOC 

17,951    '1 

New  Jersey          .... 

37 

21 

10 

72 

■ 

Pennsylvania      .... 

4 

14 

13 

11 

49 

Delaware 

9 

7 

16 

1,221  05 

Maryland 

3 

114 

6 

129 

13,1  93  V 

1  Columbia 

1 

1 

10 

2 

14 

1,2  6  26 

. 

9 

1 

10 

826  31 

North  Carol  ml 

23 

2 

25 

1,319  27 

*  mtfa  Carolina 

3 

1 

4 

442  70 

,  . 

. 

2 

6 

7 

87.3   10 

Ohio      ..... 

2 

42 

41 

1  .-... i.  .-•..:                   .... 

3 

3 

497  05 

Alabama                .... 

Mississippi          .... 

Louisiana           .... 

6 

1 

4 

11 

862  13 

Kentucky           .... 

- 

II 

11 

2,101  50 

,             .... 

5 

5 

Michigan              .... 

3 

4 

7 

583  21 

Florida  ..... 

1 

1 

1 

3 

ISO  S2 

Total 

83                 89 

439 

122 

125 

859 

120.98S  34 

ships. 


479 


Statement  of  the  Tonnage  entered  each  State  and  Territory  of  the  United  States,  commencing  on  the 
1st  day  of  October,  1888,  and  ending  on  the  30ih  thiy  of  September,  1839. 


Amer 

Can. 

Foreign. 

Total  American  and  Foreign. 

States  auii  Territories. 

Cre 

vvs. 

Tons. 

Crews. 

No. 

Tons. 

Crews. 

Men. 

Boys. 

Men.      Boys. 

1 

Men. 

Boys. 

351 

50,514 

2  128 

I5ri 

926 

61,458 

3,276          48 

1,277 

111  972 

6,71  2 

203 

New  Hampshire 

21 

5,927 

221 

3 

10 

618 

33     -      - 

31 

6,6   , 

262 

3 

186 

44,811 

1,268 

1,222 

2  4,722 

12,0811 

690 

606 

44,070 

2,100]       268 

1,6  !8 

308,792 

1 1,1  in 

958 

137 

26,024 

i    :, 

6 

911 

38    -     - 

143 

26,9  15 

1,341 

129 

i,    1 1 

1,685 

11 

10 

1,064 

58    .     . 

139 

1,643 

11 

k    - 

4  ,006 

674,664 

31,401 

1,409 

1,805 

344,511 

20,320       2:Sb 

5,811 

1,019,175 

51,93 

1,645 

9 

1 .2.39 

58 

1 

97 

41  .      • 

10 

1,3  8 

una 
Delaware    - 
MarvlanJ 

453 

96,887 

4,260 

258 

78 

14,506 

690         81 

531 

111,393 

4,9/jO 

339 

339 

68,998 

2,647 

1 

90 

19,804 

071 '  -      - 

429 

78,802 

3,618 

1 

>i  Columbia 

23 

:".,MI. 

241 

2 

11 

1,599 

82            5 

34 

7,4  1". 

323 

7 

Vir.inia 

87 

14,715 

674 

37 

6,065 

343    -      . 

124 

20,780 

1,017 

mliua 

153 

18,168 

971 

13 

30 

2,471 

184            2 

183 

20,642 

15 

9onth  1  .iroliua 

146 

26,522 

1,263 

65 

94 

27,674 

1,174 

194 

211) 

54,196 

2,437 

219 

Uei.r.ia 

56 

11,516 

449 

50 

20,433 

782 

106 

31,949 

I.2JI 

1 

Alabama 

128 

21,857 

1,033 

45 

17,408 

724 

173 

39,26) 

1,777 

Mississippi  • 

i    • 

603 

126,547 

5,810 

3 

219 

56,618 

2.94S 

822 

1  S3, 163 

8,758 

3 

Ohio 

64 

4,330 

200 

34 

1,863 

90    .      . 

98 

6, 1931 

290 

Kentucky    . 

Tennessee  . 

Michigan    - 

43 

2,206 

96 

39 

2,462 

991  .     ■ 

82 

4,668' 

195 

Florida 

180 

10,449 

900 

13 

14 

1,119 

150    •      - 

194 

11,568 

1,050 

13 

Missouri 

Total 

&y$36 

1,491,279 

6\922 

2,614 

4,1115 

624,814 

34,277        834    12,441 

2,116,093 

1(1  ;,:<•': 

3,448 

Statement  of  the  Tonnage  cleared  from  each  State  and  Territory  of  the  United  States,  commencing 
on  the  1st  day  of  October,  1838,  and  ending  on  the  30th  day  of  September,  1839. 


American. 

Foreign. 

Total  American  and  Foreign.      1 

States  and  Territories. 

Crews. 

Crews. 

Crews. 

Men. 

Boys. 

Men. 

Boys. 

Men.  '  Boys. 

Urine 

459 

77,968 

3,114 

244 

921 

61,097 

3,2.32 

43 

1,3-0 

139,065 

6,366       292 

New  Hampshire 

18 

3,349 

154 

10 

678 

35 

28 

4,527 

189           5 

Vermont 

185 

44,766 

1,275 

185 

41,716 

1,275 

Massachusetts 

9S0 

193,378 

9,630 

208 

612 

45,069 

2,f-94 

1,592 

233,447 

11,933       213 

Rhode  Island 

125 

22.883 

1,180 

3 

319 

13 

128 

23,201 

1,1 .3. 

Connecticut 

136 

26,303 

1,670 

7b 

9 

916 

49 

143 

27,224 

1.719          76 

New  York  • 

3,601 

569,736 

28,0!<6 

1,526 

1,728 

330,666 

19,914 

186 

5,332 

900,402 

48,000 

1,712 

New  Jersey 

17 

3,904 

177 

7 

2 

347 

16 

2l 

4,251 

193 

7 

una 

333 

64,318 

2,932 

217 

72 

13,381 

654 

61 

405 

77,699 

3,6i6 

278 

Delaware    ■ 

I 

Maryland    - 

311 

49,298 

2,491 

89 

19,556 

964 

400 

68.854 

3,433 

District  of  Columbia 

46 

6,698 

333 

S 

11 

1,547 

82 

5 

57 

8,245 

-115 

13 

Virginia      - 

192 

41,494 

1,793 

18 

50 

7,895 

449 

242 

49,31-9 

2,244 

IS 

North  Carolina 

344 

41,515 

2,199 

6 

37 

3,393 

247 

3SI 

4  i,938 

2,116 

6 

South  Carolina 

212 

51>2i 

2,166 

97 

102 

30,627 

1,243 

187 

314 

82,4  5 

3,409 

284 

Georgia 

111 

31,564 

1,242 

1 

60 

19,408 

762 

161 

50,072 

2,004 

2 

Alabama     * 

ppi  . 

Ijiuisiana    - 

200 

48,286 

2,077 

44 

17,606 

717 

244 

65,292 

2,704 

1 

684 

177,257 

7,562 

3 

208 

54,772 

2,77^ 

892 

232,029 

10,340 

3 

Ohio 

76 

4,716 

208 

36 

1,967 

97 

112 

6,703 

305 

Kentucky    - 

Tennessee  - 

Michigan    - 

7* 

3,708 

156 

34 

1,936 

S0i    .     - 

112 

5,6  14 

236 

- 

199 

12,422 

1,055 

5 

18 

1,239 

142    .      . 

217 

13,661 ; 

1,197 

5 

Missouri 

1 

1 

Total 

8,312 

1,477,923 

63,931 

2,421 

4,036 

611,839 

34,338      493 

12,  M- 

2,089,767 1 

103.319 

2,914 

A  Comparative  View  of  the  registered,  enrolled,  and  licensed  Tonnage  of  the  United  States,  from 

1815  to  1839,  inclusive. 


rears. 

Registered  ton- 
nage. 

Enrolled  anil  li- 
censed tonnage. 

Total  tonnage. 

Tears. 

Registered  ton- 
nage. 

Enrolled  and  li- 
censed tonnage. 

Total  tonnage. 

Tons  and  95tlis. 

Tons  and  95lhs. 

1815 

854,294  74 

513,833  04 

1,368,127  78 

1828 

812,619  37 

928,772  50     1,741,391  87 

1816 

800,759  63 

571,458  85 

1,372,218  53 

1829 

650,142  88 

610,654  88   :  1,260,977  81 

1817 

809,721  70 

590,186  66 

1,399,911  41 

1830 

576,475  33 

615,310  10      1.191,770  43 

1818 

606,088  64 

609,095  51 

1,225,184  20 

1S31 

620,451  92 

647,391  32   j  1,267,846  29 

1819 

612,930  44 

647,821    17 

1,260,751   61 

1832 

680.0M)  77 

752,460  39 

1,439,450  21 

1820 

619,047  53 

661,118  66 

1,280,166  21 

1833 

750,026  72 

856,123  '2-2 

1,601,149  94 

1821 

619,896  40 

679,002  30 

1,298,958  70 

1834 

857,138  42 

901,468  67 

1,758,907  14 

1822 

628,150  41 

696,548  71 

1,324,699  17 

1835 

885,821  60 

939,118  49 

1,824,940  14 

1*23 

639,920  76 

696,644  87 

1,336,965  68 

1836 

b'JT.77  1  51 

984,328  14 

1,892,102  *>5 
1,896,685  69 

1821 

669,972  60 

719,190  37 

1,389,163  02 

1837 

810,117  29 

1,086,238  40 

1825 

700,787  08 

722,323  till 

1,423,110  77 

1838 

822,591  89 

1,173,047  89 

1,9115,639  80 

1826 

739,978  15 

796,211  68 

1,534,190  83 

1839 

831,214  54 

1,262,234  27 

2,096,478  81 

1S27 

747,170  44 

873,437  34 

1,620,607  78 

480 


SHIPS. 


VS    5 


3*x>  —  ri'M—  to  —  en  t~  r~  x>  «n  r-  r 

-  t-  1-  CD  i~  «  O  '-£>  '•£>  —  X  C  O  T  •£  c 


2?^C32?'"o      oo)      »r  ii  ■•  »  •"  co      ©  —  t      m  «o 
OiffiCiO-  —      at  — •      gcm^r-co^o      to—      o  so 


eot-  —  tc 


Sii; 


>  "  ■  —  -Jr  v  -   r  —  i  -  ■  ■  :  "  ■"    *i  ^.sj 


I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I   &i   M    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    13  I    I  g   I    I    I   I*  I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    t.3   I    I 

*J g....* £• 


.•H 


ijiiil]  j  ,Lllfl=ig1i!!llli!i!!iflii«i|lif^tl 

£S(h££>  !S  i3£  »  m£  £  z  —  5  £  ~.  S.  s  a  <:  a.  5  «i  £  «  i.  s  z.  zi£  co  «  6So3(b«  zofifia 


SHIPS. 


481 


la     3=3£  s      a  §11 


o       5    2    *°* 


(to  a  t*  j  g  eg  cs  -i  -)  *f  - 

SiE^t*  ^ ao  too:  t  >r.  n  o  . 


.S3    5 


33SJ 


?2Sg? 


5  w  ■*  i1  *  »  *  *ir  cr  o  -  «  q  n  n  ^  ~i~r —. i'J  ~~,  '-.  c.~  '-.  "i-",^ 
V  u?  -v  >n  *£  «  ^  ^f  ei  ff  «^*  r^-r  o'^^'o'— *rt~     «n  *o  pf  •■t"<n(n"«V 


S       S       2    g 
i       3       £  '§ 


.2       s    •s  .2    2  2 

lllilllle-llllllrtlllllllillll 


"i  i  ill  iji  i  i-gi  i  ijKiiiii  i|i  i 


n 


Hiill  ?'.=  .S.  S-.-j^  c  &■§  "1^*1  ItSScj??  = 


tfXis?, 


'■S  •  c|  •  •.§  .1 


Vol.  II.— 2  S 


61 


482 


SHIPS. 


Statistical  view  of  the  Tonnage  of  American  and  Foreisn  Vessels  arriving  from,  and  departing  to 
each  foreign  country,  during  the  Years  ending  on  the  30th  day  of  September,  18i~,  1638,  and  1839. 


Russia 

Prussia 

Sweden  and  Norway 

Swedish  West  ladies 

Denmark 

Danish  West  Indies 

Netherlands    - 

Dutch  East  Indies 

Dutch  West  Indies 

Dutch  Guiana  • 

Belgium 

Ensland 

Scotland 

Ireland 

Gibraltar 

Malta  - 

British  East  Indies 

British  West  Indies 

British  Guiana 

British  Honduras 

British  African  Ports 

Cape  of  Good  Hope 

Mauritius 

British  North  American 

Colonies 
Hanse  Towns  and  other 

Ports  of  Germany 
French  Atlantic  Ports 
French    Mediterranean 

Ports 
French  West  Indies 
French  Guiana 
French  African  Ports 
Hayti 

Spanish  Atlantic  Ports 
Spanish  Mediterranean 

Ports 
Teneriffe,  and  other  Ca 

naries 
Manilla  and  Pbillippine 

Islands 
Cuba    - 
Porto  Rico 
Portugal 
Madeira 
Fayal  and  other  Azores 
Cape  de  Verd  Islands 
Italy  - 
-  My 
Trieste,  and    other 

Austrian   Adriatic 

ports 
Turkey,  Levant,  &c 
Mocha 
Morocco,  and    Barbary 

States 
Mexico 
Texas  - 

Central  America 
Colombia 
Venezuela 
.'  Grenada  - 
:il 

Argentine  Republic 
Cisplatine  Republic 
Chili  - 
Peru  ■ 

South  America,    gene- 
rally 
China 

Europe,  generally 
Asia,  generally 
Africa,  generally 
West  Indies,  generally 
South    Seis   and  Sand 

wich  Islands 
Australasia 
Northwest     Coast 

America 
Atlantic  Ocean 
Uncertain  places 

Total 


American 
Tonnage. 


Foreiffn 
Tonnage. 


Cleared 


Entere  I 


from 

r-'-L  I  United 

I  lilted  si,i,-s 

States.  |  Sta,es- 


Tonnage. 


15,1  53        6,64-1 


7,981 

1,021 

234 

20,013 

12,933 

4,026 

11,602 

6,069 

6,353 

273.377 

8,257 

480 

3,410 

1,057 

11,574 

62,181 

599 

4,594 

384 

878 


286,660 


9,196 
13,078 
2,359 


3,697 

7,488 
151,193 
38,728 
6,054 
2,783 
1,263 
529 
5,193 
10,6b2 


4,751 
4,756 


1,331 
2,628 
1,092 

31.657 
13,745 
5,441 

6,203 
6,378! 
4  9951 
26S',068  100,900 


5,091 

17.-37 
11,457 

3.5'M 
1,732 
18,436 


12,641 
551 

I0.3S7 
1,993 
3,487 

63,6-7 
4,113 
5,085 


14,475 
9,239 
1,157 


9.666 
3,098 
25,122 
4,575 
2,075 
5,048 


418 
16,160 


2,d-l 
6,307 


10,7-17 

11,961 

749 


26  315 
1,961 


455 


6,957     74,576 
91,687     14,434 

10,525 
21,514 
2,500 

17,642 
2,724" 

1,846      3,502 

435 

748 
7,' 

2,346 
1,032 

434 


175,796 
17,071 
3,226 
4,250 
486 
3,725 
2,637 
1,230 


17,502 
12,939 
1,083 


7.815 
960 
19,576 
4,372 
3,56; 
6,944 
1,221 

800 
3,793 
1,015 
2,2-4 
6,652 
11,801 

61,978 


1 266,622 


7,144 
3,701 


8,072 
1,231 


1,298 
5,766 
1,313 


4,147 
4.62-, 

4,0;4 
84 

4,797 
5,199 

7,340 
663 

2,177 
8.211 
67,125 


16.08- 

49" 

2,15 


Foreign 
Tonnage. 


American 
Tonnage. 


Tonnage. 


4*. 56'. 
20,032 

5,116 
2,276 


1,332 
5,813 


13,194 
1,155 
10,407 


2,148 
3,531 
2,105 


12,919 
1,759 


4,018 
1,092 


1,893 
1,262 
4,10" 


6,851 


765,703  756,292 


12,801 


24.223 

10,708 

3.7   6 

14.239 

7,2(2 

5,027 

314,154 

6,153 

1,391 

640 

390 

3,697 

30,52: 

1,266 

2.797 

1,179 

716 

91 

266,220 

7,402 
81,9S3 

7,166 
11,721 
1,815 


8,679 

3,335 

2,347 

18-1,398 

48,261 

9,649 

2,437 

1,114 

SS5 

3,181 

10,807 


15,538 

25,091 
1,580 
9,794 


23,037 
7,119 
1,473 
1/266 


1,345 
4,939 


7,253 

240 

1.412 

1,945 

8-0 

31,168 

18.501 

11,430 

2,948 

4,718 

13,514 

344,616 

9,457 

472 

11,496 

85' 

8,334 

56,769 

6.992 

2,406 

309 

1,064 


261,286 

8,366 
108,056 

17,345 

23,168 

1,906 


2,  IT 

1,780 
193,746 
19,538 
2,922 
3,461 
509 
3,224 
3,041 
1,012 


4.974 

1,29 

233 


11,338 

28,19: 
1.843 
6,823 


30.623 
3,00 
3,112 
6,23! 
1,674 

11 


5,92 
131806 


1,302,974,1,408,761 


1,024 

"21 

5,260 

855 

1,331 

72.369 
7,361 
7,429 


23,'ICM 
2.249 
2,237 


3,838 

6,703 

216 

2,005 

2,754 
228 

11,491 
1,157 
1,4-4 


2,105 
3,517 


1,477 


2,559 


6,044 

70.66- 

6,367 

166 

1,911 


11,24 
1,763 
1,50" 


34.542 
16,108 


2.914 
1,536 


4,736 


10,61 
2,406 
1,041 


1,310 

i,r- 


1,917 
1,601 


Foreign 
Tounage. 


592,110  604,166 


15,423 

2-1 

9,661 

569 

254 

23,768- 

14.167 

4.379 

9,325 

6,590 

5,849 

277,152 

4,684 

1,313 

1,640 

914 

8,928 

43,145 

1,085 

3,331 

1,041 


10,721 
77,952 

7,039 
21.352 
2,S43 

22.600 
6,749 


3,576 

7,413 

193,014 
61,461 
15,405 
2.112 
814 
337 
4,253 
13,707 


4,480 
3,381 


4.976 
2,186 
34.157 


1,612 

7,392 


374 

55,951 
772 

1,601 


70S 

33,563 
11,612 

9,234 
4,020 
6,637 
2,211 
269,466 
2,321 
1,362 
13,864 
1,869 
10,557 
76,740 
4,392 
6,434 


3S5,506 

4.-9; 
88,519 

9,256 
24.359 
2,305 

21,031 

15,129 

5,637 
1,192 

1,674 

191,578 
22,547 
3,061 
4,273 
819 
3,836 
2,100 
2,233 


3,069 

2,232 


9,241 


8,5361 
8,683 

1,1119 


6,419 
590,  ■ 

4,320 
6,870 1  - 
16.279    - 


1,624 

3,659 


1,692 

110,092 
10.214 
9,0-9 


23,614 
5,950 
1,171 


332,097 


37,741 
14,585 


7  79! 
3,655 


13,028 

1,024 
2,087 


1,016 

3,780 


3,607 

12,381 

6  3 

441 

3.782 
92,685 
5,403 
332 
2,16 


11,258 

278 

2,551 


14,752 


3,651 
1,22: 


2,047 
1,617 


12,805 
1,160 
2.0S5 


2,298 


760      2,874 


4,723 


1,824 

1,723 
2,367 


38,339 
1,053 


1,491,479  1,477,928   624,814 


1,008 


1,550 
1,367 
3,183 


1,036 
3,398 


SHIPS. 


483 


Statement  exhibiting  the  Number,  Tonnage,  Crews,  and  National  Character  of  the  Foreign  Vessels 
that  entered  into,  and  cleared  from,  the  United  States,  during  the  Year  ending  on  the  30ih  Sep- 
tember, 1839. 


Flag. 

Bnt  n  '. 

Cleared. 

No. 

Tons. 

Crews. 

No. 

Tons, 

Crews. 

Men. 

B  >ys. 

Men. 

Boys. 

British          .... 
French        .... 

Swedish       .             .             .            . 
n.'iusii       .... 

Dutch           .... 

Hanseatic    .              -              -               • 

Sicilian        .... 
. 

I     . 
Neapolitan  .... 
Tuscan         .... 
Austrian       ...» 
Belgian        - 

N'Tur^ian  .... 
Brazilian     - 

Mexican       .              .             .              - 
Texan           .... 
New  Grenadian 
Colombian                                             • 

Ian  .... 
Haytien        .... 
Inregistered 

Total 

3,534 
94 
102 
64 
28 
19 
139 
7 
8 
8 
17 
2 
3 
2 
2 
6 
5 
3 
3 
17 
IS 
5 
6 
3 
6 
6 

495,353 

22,1  86 

16,501 

17,72", 

5,053 

3,384 

41.139 

1,059 

2,788 

2,204 

3,6.18 

340 

524 

4G1 

748 

1,662 

1,145 

739 

436 

1,462 

995 

928 

1,142 

455 

1,004 

1,243 

27,74i 
1,1-1 
1,089 
742 
283 
177 
1,854 
64 
119 
88 
197 
24 
38 
20 
32 
63 
52 
36 
28 
143 
94 
12 
54 
28 
42 
68 

751 
14 

7 
14 

6 

4 
17 

3 

4 

8 

3 

2 

3,500 
92 
90 
66 
28 
17 
132 
6 
3 
5 
18 
1 

2 
2 
7 
5 
2 
1 
16 
16 
5 
4 
7 
6 
4 

491,485 

21,680 

13,753 

18.787 

4,759 

3,23) 

38,067 

868 

1,294 

1,213 

4,000 

219 

188 

455 

748 

2,573 

1,145 

383 

140 

1,300 

844 

922 

800 

1,074 

961 

950 

28,169 
1,148 
91.4 
790 
277 
167 
1,759 
62 
61 
50 
226 
12 
12 
22 
32 
99 
51 
19 
12 
140 
78 
46 
39 
69 
53 
41 

427 
20 

6 
10 

4 

2 
16 

2 

2 

2 

1 
1 

4,105 

624,814 

34,277 

834 

4,036 

611,839             34,388 

493 

Jim.  Ed.) 

SHIPS'  PAPERS,  the  papers  or  documents  required  for  the  manifestation  of  the  property 
of  the  ship  and  cargo,  &c.  They  are  of  2  sorts;  viz.  1st,  those  required  by  the  law  of  a  par- 
ticular country — as  the  certiCcate  of  registry,  licence,  charterparty,  bills  of  lading,  bill  of  health, 
&c. — (see  those  titles) — required  by  the  law  of  England  to  be  on  board  British  ships;  and, 
2dly,  those  required  by  the  law  of  nations  to  be  on  board  neutral  ships,  to  vindicate  their 
title  to  that  character.  Mr.  Serjeant  Marshall,  following  M.  Hubner  (De  la  Saisie  des  Bati- 
mens  Neutres,  torn.  i.  pp.  241 — 252.),  has  given  the  following  description  of  the  latter  class 
of  documents  : 

1.  The  Passport,  Sea  Brief,  or  Sea  Letter. — This  is  a  permission  from  the  neutral  state 
to  the  captain  or  master  of  the  ship,  to  proceed  on  the  voyage  proposed,  and  usually  contains 
his  name  and  residence ;  the  name,  property,  description,  tonnage,  and  destination  of  the 
ship;  the  nature  and  quantity  of  the  cargo,  the  place  whence  it  comes,  and  its  destination  ; 
with  such  other  matters  as  the  practice  of  the  place  requires.  This  document  is  indispensably 
necessary  for  the  safety  of  every  neutral  ship.  Hubner  says,  that  it  is  the  only  paper  rigor- 
ously insisted  on  by  the  Barbary  corsairs  ;  by  the  production  of  which  alone  their  friends  are 
protected  from  insult. 

2.  The  Proofs  of  Property. — These  ought  to  show  that  the  ship  really  belongs  to  the 
subjects  of  a  neutral  state.  If  she  appear  to  either  belligerent  to  have  been  built  in  the  enemy's 
country,  proof  is  generally  required  that  she  was  purchased  by  the  neutral  before,  or  captured 
and  legally  condemned  and  sold  to  the  neutral  after,  the  declaration  of  war ;  and  in  the  latter 
case  the  bill  of  sale,  properly  authenticated,  ought  to  be  produced.  M.  Hubner  admits  that 
these  proofs  are  so  essential  to  every  neutral  vessel,  for  the  prevention  of  frauds,  that  such  as 
sail  without  them  have  no  reason  to  complain  if  they  be  interrupted  in  their  voyages,  and  their 
neutrality  disputed. 

3.  Tlw  Muster  />'«//. — This,  which  the  French  call  role  d" equipage,  contains  the  names, 
ages,  quality,  place  of  residence,  and,  above  all,  the  place,  of  birth,  of  every  person  of  the 
ship's  company.  The  document  is  of  great  use  in  ascertaining  a  ship's  neutrality.  It  must 
naturally  excite  a  strong  suspicion,  if  the  majority  of  the  crew  be  found  to  consist  of  foreign- 
ers ;  still  more,  if  they  be  natives  of  the  enemy's  country. — (See  Seamen.) 

4.  The  Charterparty. — Where  the  ship  is  chartered,  this  instrument  serves  to  authenticate 
many  of  the  facts  on  which  the  truth  of  her  neutrality  must  rest,  and  should  therefore  be 
always  found  on  board  chartered  ships. 

5.  The  Bills  of  Lading. — By  these  the  captain  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  the  goods 
specified  therein,  and  promises  to  deliver  them  to  the  consignee  or  his  order.  Of  these  there 
are  usually  several  duplicates  ;  one  of  which  is  kept  by  the  captain,  one  by  the  shipper  of  the 
goods,  and  one  transmitted  to  the  consignee.  This  instrument,  being  only  the  evidence  of  a 
private  transaction  between  the  owner  of  the  goods  and  the  captain,  does  not  carry  with  it  the 
6ame  degree  of  authenticity  as  the  charterparty. 

The  Invoices. — These  contain  the  particulars  and  prices  of  each  parcel  of  goods,  with  the 
amount  of  the  freight,  duties,  and  other  charges  thereon,  which  are  usually  transmitted  from 
the  shippers  to  their  factors  or  consignees.  These  invoices  prove  by  whom  the  goods  were 
shipped,  and  to  whom  consigned.  They  carry  with  them,  however,  but  little  authenticity, 
being  easily  fabricated  where  fraud  is  intended. 


484  SHOES— SIERRA  LEONE. 

7.  The  Log  Book,  or  Ship's  Journal. — This  contains  a  minute  account  of  the  ship's 
course,  with  a  short  history  of  every  occurrence  during  the  voyage.  If  this  be  faithfully  kept, 
it  will  throw  great  light  on  the  question  of  neutrality  ;  if  it  be  in  any  respect  fabricated,  the 
fraud  may  in  general  be  easily  detected. 

8.  The  Bill  of  Health. — This  is  a  certificate,  properly  authenticated,  that  the  ship  comes 
from  a  place  where  no  contagious  distemper  prevails  ;  and  that  none  of  the  crew,  at  the  time 
of  her  departure,  were  infected  with  any  such  disorder.  It  is  generally  found  on  board 
ships  coming  from  the  Levant,  or  from  the  coast  of  Barbary,  where  the  plague  so  frequently 
prevails. 

A  ship  using  false  or  simulated  papers  is  liable  to  confiscation. — (Marshall  on  Insurance, 
book  i.  c.  9.  §  6.) 

SHOES  (Du.  Schoenen ;  Fr.  Sou  Hers  ,■  Ger.  Schuhe;  It.  Scnrpe  ,■  Rus.  BaschmaM; 
Sp.  Zapatos),  articles  of  clothing  that  are  universally  worn,  and  require  no  description. 
The  shoe  manufacture  is  of  great  value  and  importance.  The  linest  sortof  shoes  is  made  in 
London  ;  but  the  manufacture  is  carried  on  upon  the  largest  scale  in  Northamptonshire  and 
Staffordshire.  The  London  warehouses  derive  considerable  supplies  from  Nantwich,  Con- 
gletori,  and  Sandbach,  in  Cheshire.  During  the  late  war.  the  contractor  for  shoes  generally 
furnished  about  600,000  pairs  annually. — (For  an  estimate  of  the  value  of  the  shoes  an- 
nually manufactured  in  Britain,  see  Leather.) 

SHUMAC  on  SUMACH  (Ger.  Schmack,  Sumach  ,■  Fr.  Sumac,  Reure,  Roux  ,■  It.  Som- 
maco ,-  Sp.  Zumaque ,-  Rus.  Sumak).  Common  shumac  (Rhus  Coriaria)  is  a  shrub  that 
grows  naturally  in  Syria,  Palestine,  Spain,  and  Portugal.  That  which  is  cultivated  in  Italy, 
and  is  improperly  called  young  fustic,  is  the  Rhus  Cotinus.  It  is  cultivated  with  meat 
care:  its  shoots  are  cut  down  every  year  quite  to  the  root;  and,  after  being  dried,  they  are 
chipped  or  reduced  to  powder  by  a  mill,  and  thus  prepared  for  the  purposes  of  dyeing  and 
tanning.  The  shumac  cultivated  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Montpellier  is  called  redout  or 
roudou.  Shumac  may  be  considered  of  good  quality  when  its  odour  is  strong,  colour  of  a 
lively  green,  is  well  ground,  and  free  from  stalks.  Italian  shumac  is  used  in  dyeing  a  full 
high  yellow,  approaching  to  the  orange,  upon  wool  or  cloth  ;  but  the  colour  is  fugitive.  Com- 
mon shumac  is  useful  for  drab  and  dove  colours  in  calico  printing,  and  is  also  capable  of 
dyeing  black. — (Bancroft  on  Colours,  vol.  ii.  p.  100.) 

The  entries  of  shumac  for  home  consumption  amounted,  at  an  average  of  1832  and  1833,  to  133,241 
cwt.  a  year.     The  imports  are  almost  entirely  from  Italy- 

Shumac,  the  produce  of  Europe,  may  not  be  imported  for  home  consumption  except  in  British  ships 
or  in  ships  of  the  country  of  which  it  is  the  produce,  or  from  which  it  is  imported,  under  penalty  of 
confiscation,  and  forfeiture  of  1001.  by  the  master  of  the  ship.— (3  &  4  Will.  i.  c.  54.  }$  2.  and  22.) 

SIERRA  LEONE,  an  English  settlement,  near  the  mouth  of  the  river  of  the  same  name 
on  the  south-west  coast  of  Africa,  in  lat.  8°  30'  N.,  Ion.  13°  5'  W. 

Obj  r/s  of  the  Colony. — This  colony  was  founded  partly  as  a  commercial  establishment, 
but  more  from  motives  of  humanity.  It  was  intended  to  consist  principally  of  free  blacks, 
who,  being  instructed  in  the  Christian  religion,  and  in  the  arts  of  Europe,  should  become,  as 
it  were,  a  focus  whence  civilization  might  be  diffused  among  the  surrounding  tribes.  About 
1,200  free  negroes,  who,  having  joined  the  royal  standard  in  the  American  war,  were  obliged, 
at  the  termination  of  that  contest,  to  take  refuge  in  Nova  Scotia,  were  conveyed  thither  in 
1792  :  to  these  were  afterwards  added  the  Maroons  from  Jamaica  ;  and,  since  the  legal  abo- 
lition of  the  slave  trade,  the  negroes  taken  in  the  captured  vessels,  and  liberated  by  the  mixed 
commission  courts,  have  been  carried  to  the  colony.  The  total  population  of  the  colony  in 
1831  amounted  to  31,627,  of  which  18,073  were  males,  and  13,554  females.  The  whites 
make  but  a  very  small  fraction  of  the  population. 

Success  of  the  Efforts  to  civilise  the  Blacks. — Great  efforts  have  been  made  to  introduce 
order  and  industrious  habits  among  these  persons.     We  are  sorry,  however,  to  lie  obliged  to 
add,  that  these  efforts,  though  prosecuted  at  an  enormous  expense  of  blood  and  treasure,  have 
been    ignally  unsuccessful.     There  is,  no  doubt,  much  discrepancy  in  the  accounts  as  to  the 
.  made  by  the  blacks.     It  is,  however,  sufficiently  clear,  that  it  has  been  very  incon- 
siderable, and  we  do  not  think  that  any  other  result  could  be  rationally  anticipated.     'J'iicir 
laziness  has  been  loudly  complained  of.  but  without  reason.   Men  are  not  industrious  without 
a  motive;  and  most  of  those  motives  that  stimulate  all  classes  in  colder  climates  lo 
in  laborious  employments,  are  unknown  to  the  indolent  inhabitants  of  this  burning  region, 
where  clothing  is  of  little  importance,  where  sufficient  supplies  of  food  maj  be  obtained  with 
comparatively  little  exertion,  and  where  more  than  half  the  necessaries  and  convenii 
Europeans  would   be   positive  incumbrances.     And   had  it    been    otherwise,  what  pi 
could   a  colony  be  expected  to  make,   into  which  there  are  annually  imported  thousands  of 
liberated  negroes,  most  of  whom  are  barbarians  in  the  lowest  si  ige  of  en  ilisation  1 

Influence  of  tht  Colony  upon  tin-  ill  fit  sim-r  Trade. — As  a  means  of  checking  the  pre- 
valence of  the  illicit  slave  trade,  the  establishment  of  a  colony  al  Sierra  Leone  ha 

tb iseless.     That  trade   is   principally  carried   on  with  the   countries  round   the    bighl   of 

Biafra  and  the   bight  of  Benin,  many  hundred  miles  distant  from  Sierra  Leone;  and   the 


SIERRA  LEONE. 


485 


mortality  in  the  captured  ships  during  tlieir  voyage  to  the  latter  is  often  very  great.  In  fact, 
there  is  but  one  way  of  putting  down  this  nefarious  traffic ;  and  thai  is,  by  the  great  powers 
declaring  it  to  be  piracy,  and  treating  those  engaged  in  it,  wherever  and  by  whomsoever 
they  may  be  found,  as  sea  robbers  or  pirates.  Such  a  declaration  would  he  quite  conformable 
to  the  spirit  of  the  declaration  put  forth  by  the  Congress  of  Vienna  in  1824. — (See  Slave 
Tit  ldk.)  And  were  it  subscribed  by  England,  France,  the  United  States,  Russia,  &c.,  the 
Spaniards  and  Portuguese  would  be  compelled  to  relinquish  the  trade;  hut  unless  something 
of  this  sort  he  done,  we  arc  afraid  there  are  but  slender  grounds  for  thinking  that  humanity 
will  speedily  be  relieved  from  the  guilt  and  suffering  inseparable  from  the  traffic. 

Climate  'of  Sierra  Leone. — The  soil  in  the  vicinity  of  Sierra  Leone  seems  to  be  but  of 
indifferent  fertility,  and  the  climate  is  about  the  most  destructive  that  can  be  imagined.  The 
mortality  among  the  Africans  sent  to  it  seems  unusually  great ;  and  amongst  the  whites  it 
is  ijiiite  excessive.  Much  as  we  desire  the  improvement  of  the  blacks,  we  protest  against  its 
being  attempted  by  sending  our  countrymen  to  certain  destruction  in  this  most  pestiferous 
of  all  pestiferous  places.  It  would  seem,  too,  that  it  is  quite  unnecessary,  and  that  instructed 
blacks  may  be  advantageously  employed  to  fill  the  official  situations  in  the  colony.  But  if 
otherwise,  it  ought  to  be  unconditionally  abandoned. 

Commerce  of  Sierra  Leone,  and  the  West  Coast  of  Africa, — Commercially  considered, 
Sierra  Leone  appears  to  quite  as  little  advantage  as  in  other  points  of  view.  We  import 
from  it  teak  wood,  camwood,  ivory,  palm  oil,  hides,  gums,  and  a  few  other  articles  ;  but 
their  value  is  inconsiderable,  amounting  to  not  more  than  from  40,000/.  to  60,000/.  a  year. 
The  great  article  of  import  from  the  coast  of  Africa  is  palm  oil,  and  of  this  more  than  fifty 
times  as  much  is  imported  from  the  coast  to  the  south  of  the  Rio  Volta,  several  hundred 
miles  from  Sierra  Leone,  as  from  the  latter.  We  doubt,  indeed,  whether  the  commerce  with 
the  western  coast  of  Africa  will  ever  be  of  much  importance.  The  condition  of  the  natives 
would  require  to  be  very  much  changed  before  they  can  become  considerable  consumers  of 
European  manufactures.  It  is  singular,  that  speculative  persons  in  this  country  should  be 
so  much  bent  on  prosecuting,  without  regard  to  expense,  a  trade  with  barbarous  uncivilised 
hordes,  while  they  contribute  to  the  neglect  or  oppression  of  the  incomparably  more  extensive 
and  beneficial  intercourse  we  might  carry  on  with  the  opulent  and  civilised  nations  in  our 
immediate  vicinity.  The  equalisation  of  the  duties  on  Canadian  and  Baltic  timber,  and  the 
abolition  of  the  existing  restraints  on  the  trade  with  France,  would  do  10  times  more  to  ex- 
tend our  commerce,  than  the  discovery  of  50  navigable  rivers,  and  the  possession  of  as  many 
forts  on  the  African  coast.  If,  however,  an  establishment  be  really  required  for  the  advan- 
tageous prosecution  of  the  trade  to  Western  Africa,  it  is  abundantly  obvious  that  it  should 
be  placed  much  further  to  the  south  than  Sierra  Leone.  The  island  of  Fernando  Po  has 
been  suggested  for  this  purpose;  but  after  the  dear-bought  experience  we  have  already  had, it 
is  to  be  hoped  that  nothing  will  be  done  with  respect  to  it  without  mature  consideration. 

T.  Imports  into  the  United  Kingdom  in  1829  from  the  Western  Coast  of  Africa,  distinguishing  their 

Quantities  and  Values. 


Articles  imported. 

Quantities  imported. 

Official  Value  of  Imports. 

Sierra  I.eone, 

Ibe  River 
Gambia,  and 

the  Coast 
between  the 

ami  the 
MeTorada. 

Wind- 
ward 
Coast, 
from  the 
River  Me- 
surada  to 

Cape 
Apollonia. 

Cape  CoasI 
Castle  and 
the  Gold 

Coast,  from 
Cape 

Apollonia 

to  the 

Rin  Volta. 

Coast  South- 
ward of  the 
Rio  Volta, 
wiih  the  Is- 
land of  Fer- 
nando I'o. 

Sierra  Leone, 

the  River 
Gambia,  and 

the  Coast 
between  the 
Gambia 
and  the 
Mesurada. 

Wind- 
ward 
Coast, 

from  the 
River 

Mesurada 
to  Cape 

Apollonia. 

Cape  Coast 
Castle  and 
the  Gold 
Coast,  from 
Cane  Apol 
Ionia  to  the 
Rio  Volta. 

Coast 
Southward 
of Ihe  Rio 
Volta,  with 
the  Island 

nf  Ker- 
nando  I'". 

Total. 

Coffee  •           -       lbs 
Dye  aod  bard  woods, 

vrz. — 
Barwood 

tons,  cwt.  qr.  lb 

CUDf     1    1 

toils,  cwt.  qr.  lb. 
Ebony 

torn,  cwt.  qr.  lb 
Red  or  Ruins  wood 

tons,  cwt.  qr.  lb. 
Elephant's  teeth 

Grains,  Guinea    -    Ibt. 

•  '■              •      Iblt. 

Senega]    cwt.  qr.  lb. 
Bides,  anlanni  d 

cwt.  qr.  lb- 
Oil,  palm      cwt  qr.  lb. 
Skins,  calf  and  kip 

CH-t.  qr.  lb 

Timber,  viz. — 
Teak  wood 

loads  fy  feet. 
Wax,  bees'  cwt.  qr.  lb. 
Other  aitidi 

official  value 

1,327 

103    4    1    3 

31S    2    24 

9,007 

1J..7G 
2,587     1    6 

3,6 '6     2  25 
2.9J3     1  15 

827     1  21 

16,015  26 
4,510     1  19 

400    0    0 
0    3    6 

636    3    6 
5,302 
666 

7,001  2   18 

6,766 

246  15  2  13 
15  18  0  19 
12    4  2  20 
3     1  3  15 
1,238    2  22 
423 

169,556  3  7 
64    2    0 

1.      s. 
82  18 

825  14 

1,912    5 
131    7 
624    0 

5,498    0 

11,101  12 

2,963     7 

2,606    8 

10,207  16 
21,486  11 

767  12 

L.    I. 

400    0 
2  10 

1     5 

L.       3. 

3,820  16 
77     6 
23  11 

7,001   13 
464    4 

L.     s. 
422    17 

9,871     4 
127     6 

201    17 

123    15 

7,432      3 

17    12 

169,556    16 

306     7 
614     3 

/..     ». 

5J5  16 

9,871    4 

9S2  19 

201  17 

123  15 

13,165    5 

208  13 

565    3 

6,498    0 

11.101  12 
179,921  17 

2,608  19 

10,207  15 
21,792  19 

1,847    6 

58,107  16 

403  15 

11,387  12 

188,674     3 

258,573    6 

2  s2 


486 


SIERRA  LEONE. 


II.  Exports  of  British  Produce  and  Manufactures  from  the  United  Kingdom,  in  1829,  to  the  Western 
Coast  of  Africa,  distinguishing  their  Quantities  and  Values. 


Quantities 

exported. 

Official  Value  of  Exports. 

Sierra  Leone, 

the  Kivrr 

Wind- 
ward 

Cape  Coast 

Coast  South- 

Sierra  Leone, 
the  River 

Wind 

ward 

Cape  Coast 
Castle  and 

Coast 

Articles  exported. 

Gambia,  and 

Coast, 

ward  of  the 

Gambia,  and 

Coast, 

of  the  Rio 

the  Coast 

from  the 

the  Coast 

from  the    , 

Total. 

between  the 

Rver  Me- 
surada to 

Cape 

Apollonia 

wih  the  Is- 

between  the 

(.iuiif  ia 

Mesurada    j 

the  Island 

and  the 

Cape 

to  the 

nando  Po. 

and  the 

Oi«  V.M. 

Mesurada. 

Apollonia. 

Rio  Vol  ta. 

Mesuraaa. 

ApolloDia. 

L.      ». 

L.    s. 

L.    s. 

L.       s. 

L.      s. 

Apparel  and  slops 

7,172  14 

10    0 

670     2 

1,333  15 

9,186  11 

Brass  and  copper 

rwl.  qr.  lb. 

328    2    0 

10    0    0 

77    2    0 

242    0    7 

1,637    9 

45     0 

360    7 

1,162  10 

3,205    6 

Cottons,  entered  by  the 

yards 

558,1  S7 

119,484 

551,908 

681,361 

41,501  13 

8,961    6 

40,049    6 

51,068    9 

141,581     1 

Hosiery,    lace,    and 

small  war.s 

21S  15 

218  15 

trthenware 

1-:--    11 

13  15 

139    7 

931    0 

1,962  14 

Guns  a  i!  pistols       So. 

21.151 

2,960 

14. 5S5 

37,955 

15.783    5 

2,220    0 

Gunpowder         -    lbs. 
Hardware  anl  cutlery 

357,601 

25,000 

233,400 

1,549,350 

10,802  12 

755     4 

6,960    0 

65,321     2 

cwt.  qr.  ib. 
Iron,  wrought  and  un- 
vrrougbt 

Wt.  qr.  lb. 

420    0    0 

2    0    0 

43    2    0 

1,194  2  20 

1,157     1 

5   10 

119  12 

3,285    7 

4,567  11 

527  18  0  17 

20  0  0  0 

151  8  2  6 

1,157  12  00 

S,C47  16 

210    0 

2,220    3 

11,684  15 

22,762  14 

Lead  and  shot 

.    int.qr.  lb. 

8    3  2    0 

4  7  00 

35  3  0  0 

4     6  00 

a5 16 

47  13 

369    1 

45    8 

548    0 

Leather,  wrought  and 

wrought    - 

772  19 

174    3 

947    3 

Linens    "         -      yards 

36,502 

3,818 

1,853 

1,736  17 

178    0 

79  10 

1,994     7 

Salt                   •  bushels 

38,440 

141,700 

1,279  16 

4,723    6 

6,003    3 

Soap  and  candles 

cwt.  qr.  lb. 

500    3  21 

- 

20    2  26 

270    0  16 

1,795  16 

69    4 

810    8 

2,675    9 

Stationery  of  all  sorts  • 

958    9 

44  10 

1,002  19 

Sugar,  refined 

cwt.  qr.  lb. 

199     1     2 

14    3  22 

261    3    3 

590  11 

41    2 

478    14 

1,110    7 

Swords  and  cutlasses 

A'o. 

16,193 

400 

12,162 

4,048    5 

100    0 

3,010  10 

7,188  15 

Won !.  viz. — 

Staves  aad  casks 

packs 

170 

200 

1,285 

10,747 

113    6 

50    0 

756  13 

7,164  13 

8,084  13 

Woollens,  entered  by 

the  piece         pitas 

196 

3 

228 

40 

934    3 

13  10 

435    0 

ISO    0 

1,552  13 

by  the  yard,  yards 

800 

80 

650 

53  10 

5     0 

48  15 

107    5 

Hosiery     and     small 

161  19 

3    0 

66    6 

1,323  10 

1.554  15 

All  other  articles 

7,560  19 

133    4 

2,095    2 

1,588    7 

11,377  13 

107,8"'2  13 

12,468    3     65,791   1?     164.218  11 

350,361    7 

Exclusive  of  the  above,  we  exported,  in  1829,  to  the  western  coast  of  Africa,  161,431/, 
worth  of  foreign  and  colonial  merchandise;  of  this  amount,  43,550/.  worth  went  to  the  coast 
south  of  the  Uio  Volta. 

Expenses  incurred  on  account  of  Sierra  Leone. — The  pecuniary  expense  occasioned  by 
this  colony,  and  our  unsuccessful  efforts  to  suppress  the  foreign  slave  trade,  have  been 
altogether  enormous.  Mr.  Keith  Douglas  is  reported  to  havestated,  in  his  place  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  in  July,  1831,  that  "down  to  the  year  1824,  the  cii'<7  expenses  of  Sierra  Leone 
amounted  to  2,268,000/.;  and  that  the  same  expenses  had  amounted,  from  1824  to  1830,  to 
1,082,000/.  The  naval  expenses,  from  1807  to  1824,  had  been  1,630,000/.  The  payments 
tii  Spain  and  Portugal,  to  induce  them  to  relinquish  the  slave  trade,  amounted  to  1,230,000/. 
The  expenses  on  account  of  captured  slaves  were  533,092/.  The  expenses  incurred  on  ac- 
count of  the  mixed  commission  courts  were  198,000/.  Altogether,  this  establishment  had 
cost  the  country  nearly  8,000,000/. 

The  prodigality  of  this  expenditure  is  unmatched,  except  by  its  uselessness.  It  is  doubt- 
ful whether  it  has  prevented  a  single  African  from  being  dragged  into  slavery,  or  conferred 
the  smallest  real  advantage  on  Africa.  The  kings  of  Spain  and  Portugal  have  certainly 
turned  their  spurious  humanity  to  pretty  good  account.  We  hope  there  is  now,  at  least,  an 
end  of  all  attempts  to  bribe  such  monarchs  to  respect  the  rights  of  humanity,  or  the  treaties 
into  which  they  have  entered. 

For  further  deaths  with  respect  to  Sierra  Leone,  and  the  trade  of  Western  Africa,  see  the 
Report  of  the  Select  Committee  if  the  House  of  Commons,  No.  661.  Sess.  1830. 

SILK  (Lat.  Sericurn,  from  Seres,  the  supposed  ancient  name  of  the  Chinese),  a  fine  glossy 
thread  or  filament  spun  by  various  species  of  caterpillars  or  larva;  of  the  phalsena  genus.  Of 
these,  the  Phalsena  atlas  produces  the  greatest  quantity:  but  the  Phalsena  bombyx  is  that 
commonly  employed  for  this  purpose  in  Europe.  The  silkworm,  in  its  caterpillar  state,  which 
may  be  considered  as  the  first  stage  of  its  existence,  after  acquiring  its  full  growth  (about  3 
inches  in  length),  proceeds  to  enclose  itself  in  an  oval-shaped  ball,  or  cocoon,  which  is  form- 
ed by  an  exceedingly  slender  and  long  filament  of  fine  yellow  silk,  emitted  from  the  stomach 
of  the  insect  preparatory  to  its  assuming  the  shape  of  the  chrysalis  or  moth.  In  this  latter 
6tage,  after  emancipating  itself  from  its  silken  prison,  it  seeks  its  mate,  which  has  undergone 
a  similar  transformation  ;  and  in  2  or  3  days  afterwards,  the  female  having  deposited  her  eggs 
(from  300  to  500  in  number),  both  insects  terminate  their  existence.  According  to  Reau- 
mur, the  phakena  is  not  the  only  insect  that  affords  this  material, — several  species  of  the 
dranea,  or  spider,  enclose  their  eggs  in  very  fine  silk. 

Haw  Silk  is  produced  by  the  operation  of  winding  off,  at  the  same  time,  several  of  the 


SILK.  487 

balls  or  cocoons  (which  are  immersed  in  hut  water,  to  soften  the  natural  gum  on  the  fila- 
ment) on  a  common  red,  thereby  forming  one  smooth  even  thread.  Win  n  the  ski  in  is  dry, 
it  is  taken  from  the  reel  and  make  n|>  into  banks;  but  before  it  is  lit  for  weaving,  ami  in 
order  to  enable  it  to  undergo  the  process  of  dyeing,  without  furring  up  or  separating  the  fibres, 
it  is  converted  into  one  of  three  forms;  viz.  singles,  I  rum,  or  organzine. 

Singles  (a  collective  noun)  is  formed  of  one  of  the  reeled  threads,  being  twisted,  in  order 
to  give  it  strength  and  firmness. 

Tram  is  formed  of  2  or  more  threads  twisted  together.  In  this  state  it  is  commonly  used 
in  weaving,  as  the  shoot  or  weft. 

Thrown  Silk  is  formed  of  2,  3,  or  more  singles,  according  to  the  substance  required,  being 
twisted  together  in  a  contrary  direction  to  that  in  which  the  singles  of  which  it  is  composed 
are  twisted.  This  process  is  termed  organzining  ;  and  the  silk  so  twisted,  organzine.  The 
art  of  throwing  was  originally  confined  to  Italy,  where  it  was  kept  a  secret  for  a- long  period. 
Stow  s:ivs  it  was  known  in  this  country  since  the  5th  of  Queen  Elizabeth,"  when  it  was 
gained  from  the  strangers;"  and  in  that  year  (1562),  the  silk  throwsters  of  the  metropolis 
were  united  into  a  fellowship.  They  were  incorporated  in  the  year  1629  ;  but  the  art  con- 
tinued to  be  very  imperfect  in  England  until  1719. —  (Seeposf.) 

1.  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Manufacture. — The  art  of  rearing  silkworms,  of  unravelling 
the  threads  spun  by  them,  and  manufacturing  the  latter  into  articles  of  dress  and  ornament, 
seems  to  have  been  first  practised  by  the  Chinese.  Virgil  is  the  earliest  of  the  Roman 
writers  who  has  been  supposed  to  allude  to  the  production  of  silk  in  China,  and  the  terms  he 
employs  show  how  little  was  then  known  at  Rome  as  to  the  real  nature  of  the  article : — 
Velleraque  ut  foliis  depectant  tenuia  Seres. — 'Ocorg.  book  ii.  tin.  121.) 

But  it  may  be  doubted  whether  Virgil  does  not,  in  this  line,  refer  to  cotton  rather  than  silk, 
Pliny,  however,  has  distinctly  described  the  formation  of  silk  by  the  bombijx. — {Hist.  Nut. 
lib.  xi.  c.  17.)  It  is  uncertain  when  it  first  began  to  be  introduced  at  Rome  :  but  it  was  most 
probably  in  the  age  of  Pompey  and  Julius  Csesar;  the  latter  of  whom  displayed  a  profusion 
of  silks  in  some  of  the  magnificent  theatrical  spectacles  with  which  he  sought  at  once  to  con- 
ciliate and  amuse  the  people.  Owing  principally,  no  doubt,  to  the  great  distance  of  China 
from  Rome,  and  to  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  intercourse  with  that  country,  which  was 
carried  on  by  land  in  caravans  whose  route  lay  through  the  Persian  empire,  and  partly,  per- 
haps, to  the  high  price  of  silk  in  China,  its  cost,  when  it  arrived  at  Rome,  was  very  great; 
so  much  so,  that  a  given  weight  of  silk  was  sometimes  sold  for  an  equal  weight  of  gold  !  At 
first  it  was  only  used  by  a  few  ladies  eminent  for  their  rank  and  opulence.  In  the  beginning 
of  the  reign  of  Tiberius,  a  law  was  passed,  ne  vestis  serica  viros  fceduret — that  no  man 
should  disgrace  himself  by  wearing  a  silken  garment. — {Tacit.  Annul,  lib.  ii.  c.  33.)  But 
the  profligate  Heliogabalus  despised  this  law,  and  was  the  first  of  the  Roman  emperors  who 
wore  a  dress  composed  wholly  of  silk  (hohsericum).  The  example  once  set,  the  custom  of 
wearing  silk  soon  became  general  among  the  wealthy  citizens  of  Rome,  and  throughout  the 
provinces.  According  as  the  demand  for  the  article  increased,  efforts  were  made  to  import 
larger  quantities  ;  and  the  price  seems  to  have  progressively  declined  from  the  reign  of  Aure- 
lian.  That  this  must  have  been  the  case,  is  obvious  from  the  statement  of  Ammianus  Marcel- 
lines,  that  silk  was,  in  his  time  (anno  370),  very  generally  worn,  even  by  the  lowest  classes. 
Sericum  ad  usum  untehac  nobilium,  nunc  etiam  infuuorum  sine  ulla  discrelione proficiens. 
— (Lib.  xviii.  c.  6.) 

China  continued  to  draw  considerable  sums  from  the  Roman  empire  in  return  for  silk,  now 
become  indispensable  to  the  Western  World,  till  the  Oth  century.  About  the  year  550,  two 
Persian  monks,  who  had  long  resided  in  China,  and  made  themselves  acquainted  with  the 
mode  of  rearing  the  silkworm,  encouraged  by  the  gifts  and  promises  of  Justinian,  succeeded 
in  carrying  the  eggs  of  the  insect  to  Constantinople.  Under  their  direction  they  were  hatched 
and  fed  ;  they  lived  and  laboured  in  a  foreign  climate;  a  sufficient  number  of  butterflies  was 
saved  to  propagate  the  race,  and  mulberry  trees  were  planted  to  afford  nourishment  to  the 
rising  generations.  A  new  and  important  branch  of  industry  was  thus  established  in  Europe. 
Experience  and  reflection  gradually  corrected  the  errors  of  a  new  attempt;  and  the  Sogdoite 
ambassadors  acknowledged,  in  the  succeeding  reign,  that  the  Romans  were  not  inferior  to  the 
natives  of  China  in  the  education  of  the  insects,  and  the  manufacture  of  silk. — (Gibbon,  De~ 
dine  and  Fall,  vol.  vii.  p.  99.) 

Greece,  particularly  the  Peloponnesus,  was  early  distinguished  by  the  rearing  of  silkworms, 
and  by  the  skill  and  success  with  which  the  inhabitants  of  Thebes,  Corinth,  and  Argos  carried 
on  the  manufacture.  Until  the  12th  century,  Greece  continued  to  be  the  only  European 
country  in  which  these  arts  were  practised:  but  the  forces  of  Roger,  king  of  Sicily,  having, 
in  1147,  sacked  Corinth,  Athens,  and  Thebes,  carried  off  large  numbers  of  the  inhabitants  to 
Palermo  ;  who  introduced  the  culture  of  the  worm,  and  the  manufacture  of  silk,  into  Sicily. 
From  this  island  the  arts  spread  into  Italy  ;  and  Venice,  Milan,  Florence,  Lucca,  &c.  were 
soon  after  distinguished  for  their  success  in  raising  silkworms,  and  for  the  extent  and  beauty 
of  their  manufactures  of  silk. — (Gibbon,  vol.  x.  p.  110.;  Biographie  Universale,  art- 
Roger  II.) 


488  SILK. 

The  silk  manufacture  was  introduced  into  France  in  1480;  Louis  XI.  having  invited 
workmen  from  Italy,  who  established  themselves  at  Tours.  The  manufacture  was  not  be- 
gun at  Lyons  till  about  1520;  when  Francis  I.,  having  got  possession  of  Milan,  prevailed  an 
some  artisans  of  the  latter  city  to  establish  themselves,  under  his  protection,  in  the  former. 
Nearly  at  the  same  period  the  rearing  of  silkworms  began  to  be  successfully  prosecuted  in 
Provence,  and  other  provinces  of  the  south  of  France.  Henry  IV.  rewarded  such  of  the  early 
manufacturers  as  had  supported  and  pursued  the  trade  for  12  years,  with  patents  of  nobility. 

Silk  Manufacture  of  England. — The  manufacture  seems  to  have  been  introduced  into 
England  in  the  15th  century.  Silk  had,  however,  been  used  by  persons  of  distinction  two 
centuries  previously.  The  manufacture  does  not  appear  to  have  made  much  progress  till  the 
age  of  Elizabeth;  the  tranquillity  of  whose  long  reign,  and  the  influx  of  Flemings  occasioned 
by  the  disturbances  in  the  Low  Countries,  gave  a  powerful  stimulus  to  the  manufactures  of 
England.  The  silk  throwsters  of  the  metropolis  were  united,  as  already  observed,  in  a  fellow- 
ship, in  15G2;  and  were  incorporated  in  1629.  Though  retarded  by  the  civil  wars,  the 
manufacture  continued  gradually  to  advance ;  and  so  flourishing  had  it  become,  that  it  is 
stated  in  a  preamble  to  a  statute  passed  in  1666  (13  &  14  Cha.  2.  c.  15.),  that  there  were  at 
that  time  no  fewer  than  40,000  individuals  engaged  in  the  trade  !  And  it  is  of  importance 
to  observe,  that  though  the  importation  of  French  and  other  foreign  silks  was  occasionally 
prohibited  during  the  reigns  of  James  I.  and  Charles  I.,  the  Protectorate,  and  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.,  the  prohibition  was  not  strictly  enforced  ;  and,  generally  speaking,  their  importa- 
tion was  quite  free. 

A  considerable  stimulus,  though  not  nearly  so  great  as  has  been  commonly  supposed,  was 
given  to  the  English  silk  manufacture  by  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes,  in  1685. 
Louis  XIV.  drove,  by  that  disgraceful  measure,  several  hundreds  of  thousands  of  his  most 
industrious  subjects  to  seek  an  asylum  in  foreign  countries;  of  whom  it  is  supposed  about 
50,000  came  to  England.  Such  of  these  refugees  as  had  been  engaged  in  the  silk  manu- 
facture established  themselves  in  Spitalfields,  where  they  introduced  several  new  branches  of 
the  art.  When  the  refugees  fled  to  England,  foreign  silks  were  freely  admitted  ;  and  it  ap- 
pears from  the  Custom-house  returns,  that  from  600,000/.  to  7(10,000/.  worth  were  annually 
imported  in  the  period  from  1685  to  1692,  being  the  very  period  during  which  the  British 
silk  manufacture  made  the  most  rapid  advances.  But  the  manufacture  was  not  long  permitted 
to  continue  on  this  footing.  In  1692,  the  refugees,  who  seem  to  have  been  quite  as  conver- 
sant with  the  arts  of  monopoly  as  with  those  either  of  spinning  or  weaving,  obtained  a  patent, 
giving  them  an  exclusive  right  to  manufacture  lustrings  and  a-la-modes, — the  silks  then  in 
greatest  demand.  This,  however,  was  not  enough  to  satisfy  them  ;  for,  in  1697,  Parliament 
passed  an  act,  in  compliance  with  their  solicitations,  prohibiting  the  importation  of  all  French 
and  other  European  silk  goods ;  and,  in  1701,  the  prohibition  was  extended  to  the  silk  goods 
of  India  and  China. 

These  facts  show  the  utter  fallacy  of  the  opinion  so  generally  entertained,  that  we  owe  the 
introduction  and  establishment  of  the  silk  manufacture  to  the  prohibitive  system.  So  far  from 
this  being  the  case,  it  is  proved,  by  statements  in  numerous  acts  of  parliament,  and  other 
authentic  documents,  that  the  silk  manufacture  had  overcome  all  the  difficulties  incident  to 
its  first  establishment,  had  been  firmly  rooted,  and  had  become  of  great  value  and  importance, 
long  before  it  was  subjected  to  the  trammels  of  monopoly  ;  that  is,  before  the  manufacturers 
were  taught  to  trust  more  to  fiscal  regulations,  and  the  exertions  of  Custom-house  officers, 
than  to  their  skill  and  ingenuity,  for  the  sale  of  their  goods. 

The  year  1719  is  an  important  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  British  silk  manufacture;  a 
patent  being  then  granted  to  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir  Thomas)  Lombe  and  his  brother,  for  the 
exclusive  property  of  the  famous  silk  mill  erected  by  them  at  Derby,  for  throwing  silk,  from 
models  they  bad  clandestinely  obtained  in  Italy.  At  the  expiration  of  the  patent,  Parliament 
refused  the  prayer  of  a  petition  of  Sir  Thomas  Lombe  for  its  renewal ;  but  granted  him 
14,000/.  in  consideration  of  the  services  he  had  rendered  the  country,  in  erecting  a  machine 
which,  it  was  supposed,  would  very  soon  enable  us  to  dispense  wholly  with  the  supplies  of 
thrown  silk  we  had  previously  been  in  the  habit  of  importing  from  Italy  :  but  instead  of  being 
of  any  advantage,  it  is  most  certainly  true  that  the  establishment  of  throwing  mills  in  England 
has  proved  one  of  the  most  formidable  obstacles  to  the  extension  of  the  manufacture  amongst 
us.  These  mills  could  not  have  been  constructed  unless  oppressive  duties  had  been  laid  on 
thrown  or  organzine  silk ;  and  the  circumstance  of  their  having  been  erected,  and  a  large 
amount  of  capital  vested  in  them,  was  successfully  urged  for  more  than  a  century,  as  a  con- 
clusive reason  for  continuing  the  high  duties  ! 

From  this  period  down  to  1824  the  history  of  the  silk  manufacture  presents  little  more 
than  complaints,  on  the  part  of  the  manufacturers,  of  the  importation  of  foreign  silks  ;  impo- 
tent efforts  on  the  part  of  parliament  to  exclude  them  ;  and  combinations  and  outrages  on 
the  part  of  the  workmen.  Of  the  multitude  of  acts  that  have  been  passed  in  reference  to  this 
manufacture,  from  1697  to  the  era  of  Mr.  Huskisson,  we  believe  it  would  be  exceedingly 
difficult  to  point  out  one  that  is  bottomed  on  any  thing  like  a  sound  principle,  or  that  was 
productive  of  any  but  mischievous  consequences.     The  French  writers  estimate  the  average 


SILK.  489 

exportation  of  silks  from  France  to  England,  during  the  period  from  lfifiS  to  1741,  at  about 
13,500,000  francs,  or  500,000/.  a  year!  In  1763,  attempts  were  made  to  check  the  preva- 
lence of  smuggling  ;  and  the  silk  mercers  of  the  metropolis,  to  show  their  anxiety  to  forward 
tin-  scheme,  are  said  to  have  recalled  their  orders  for  foreign  goods  !  It  would  seem,  however, 
either  that  their  patriotic  ardour  had  very  soon  cooled,  or  that  they  had  been  supplanted  by 
others  not  quite  so  scrupulous;  for  it  appears  from  a  report  of  a  committee  of  the  privy 
council,  appointed,  in  1766,  to  inquire  into  the  subject,  that  smuggling  was  then  carried  on 
to  greater  extent  than  ever,  and  that  7,072  looms  were  out  of  employment.  The  same  com- 
mittee reported,  that  though  the  French  were  decidedly  superior  to  us  in  some  branches  of 
the  trade,  we  were  quite  equal,  and  even  superior  to  them  in  others  ;  but  instead  of  proposing, 
consistently  with  their  report,  to  admit  French  silks  on  a  reasonable  duty, — a  measure  which 
would  have  proved  very  advantageous  to  those  branches  of  the  manufacture  in  which  we 
uperior,  or  nearly  equal,  to  the  French,  without  doing  any  material  injury  to  the 
others,  which  were  already  in  the  most  depressed  condition, — they  recommended  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  old  system;  substituting  absolute  prohibitions  in  the  place  of  the  prohibitory 
duties  that  formerly  existed  !  Whatever  immediate  advantages  the  manufacturers  might 
have  reaped  from  this  measure,  the  ultimate  tendency  of  which  could  not  fail  of  being  most 
injurious,  were  effectually  countervailed  by  the  turbulent  proceedings  of  the  workmen,  who 
led,  in  1773,  in  obtaining  from  the  legislature  an  act  which,  by  itself,  was  quite  suffi- 
>  have  destroyed  even  a  prosperous  trade.  This,  which  has  been  commonly  called 
the  Spitalfields  Act,  entitled  the  weavers  of  Middlesex  to  demand  a  fixed  price  foT  their 
labour,  which  should  be  settled  by  the  magistrates;  and  while  both  masters  and  men  were 
restricted  from  giving  or  receiving  more  or  less  than  the  fixed  price,  the  manufacturers  were 
liable  in  heavy  penalties  if  they  employed  weavers  out  of  the  district !  The  monopoly  which 
the  manufacturers  had  hitherto  enjoyed,  though  incomplete,  had  had  sufficient  influence  to 
render  inventions  and  discoveries  of  comparatively  rare  occurrence  in  the  silk  trade;  but  the 
Spitalfields  Act  extinguished  every  germ  of  improvement.  Parliament,  in  its  wisdom,  having 
seen  lit  to  enact  that  a  manufacturer  should  be  obliged  to  pay  as  much  for  work  done  by  the 
best  machinery  as  if  it  were  done  by  hand,  it  would  have  been  folly  to  have  thought  of 
attempting  any  thing  new  1  It  is  not,  however,  to  be  denied  that  Macclesfield,  Manchester, 
Norwich,  Paisley,  &c.  are  under  obligations  to  this  act.  Had  it  extended  to  the  whole 
kingdom,  it  would  have  totally  extirpated  the  manufacture;  but  being  confined  to  Middlesex, 
it  gradually  drove  the  most  valuable  branches  from  Spitalfields  to  places  where  the  rate  of 
wages  was  determined  by  the  competition  of  the  parties,  on  the  principle  of  mutual  interest 
and  compromised  advantage.  After  having  done  incalculable  mischief,  the  act  was  repealed 
in  1824.  Had  it  continued  down  to  the  present  day,  it  would  not  have  left  employment  in 
the  metropolis  for  a  single  silk  weaver. 

Put,  as  the  effects  of  this  act  did  not  immediately  manifest  themselves,  it  was  at  first  ex- 
ceedingly popular.  About  1785,  however,  the  substitution  of  cottons  in  the  place  of  silk 
gave  a  severe  check  to  the  manufacture,  and  the  weavers  then  began  to  discover  the  real 
nature  of  the  Spitalfields  Act.  Being  interdicted  from  working  at  reduced  wtfges,  they  "Were 
totally  thrown  out  of  employment;  so  that,  in  1793,  upwards  of  4,000  Spitalfield  looms 
were  quite  idle.  In  1798,  the  trade  began  to  revive;  and  continued  to  extend  slowly  till 
1815  and  18 1  li,  when  the  Spitalfields  weavers  were  again  involved  in  sufferings  far  more 
extensive  and  severe  than  at  any  former  period. 

It  appears  from  this  brief  sketch  of  the  progress  of  the  English  silk  trade,  that  from  the 
year  1095,  down  to  our  own  times,  it  h:is  been  exposed  to  the  most  appalling  vicissitudes.  The 
is  obvious.  The  monopoly  enjoyed  by  the  manufacturers,  and  the  Spitalfields  Act, 
effectually  put  a  stop  to  all  improvement ;  so  that  the  manufacture  continued  stationary  in 
England,  while  on  the  Continent  it  was  rapidly  advancing.  Whenever,  therefore,  the 
markets  were,  either  from  the  miscalculation  of  the  manufacturers,  or  a  change  of  fashion,  over- 
loaded with  silks,  there  were  no  means  of  disposing  of  the  surplus  profitably  abroad,  and  the 
distress  became  extreme.  Notwithstanding  the  unparalleled  advances  we  had  made  in  other 
departmentsof  manufacturing  industry,  it  was  affirmed,  in  1826,  by  the  member  for  Coventry 
(Mr.  Ellice),  in  his  place  in  the  House  of  Commons,  "that  there  were  in  that  city  9,700 
looms;  7,500  of  which  were  in  the  hands  of  operative  weavers,  who  applied  their  manual 
labour,  as  well  as  their  machinery,  to  the  manufacture  of  ribands.  These  looms  were,  for 
the  most  part,  of  the  worst  possible  construction  ;  and  it  would  scarcely  he  believed  that  the 
improved  loom  in  France  would,  in  a  given  time,  produce  5  times  as  much  riband  as  the 
common  loom  in  England  with  the  same  manual  labour!  He  could  also  state  that  there 
existed  an  improved  manufacture  in  Germany,  by  which  one  man  could  make  forty-eight 
Units  as  muck  vein  t  (is  could  be  made  i,i  on  equal  time  by  on  English  machine.  \\  hat 
chance  was  there  that  the  English  manufacturer  could  maintain  such  a  competition  ?" 

Perhaps  these  statements  may  be  somewhat  exaggerated ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
they  are  substantially  well  founded.  Surely,  however,  no  one  believes  that  the  inferiority  of 
thi'  machinery  used  by  the  English  manufacturers  is  to  be  ascribed  to  any  thing  except  that 
the  protection  they  enjoyed  had  made  them  indifferent  to  improvements.     No  one  believes 

62 


490  SILK. 

thai  the  French  or  Germans  are  superior  to  the  English  in  the  construction  of  machines  ;  on 
the  contrary,  their  inferiority  is  admitted  by  themselves,  and  by  everybody  else.  That  that 
spirit  of  invention,  which  has  effected  such  astonishing  results  in  the  cotton  manufacture, 
should  have  been  wholly  unknown  in  that  of  silk,  is  entirely  to  be  ascribed  to  the  fact  of  the 
former  never  having  been  the  object  of  legislative  protection.  The  cotton  manufacturers 
were  not  bribed  into  the  adoption  of  a  routine  system ;  they  could  not  rest  satisfied  with 
mediocrity  ;  but  being  compelled  to  put  forth  all  their  powers — to  avail  themselves  of  every 
resource  of  science  and  of  art — they  have,  in  a  few  years,  raised  the  British  cotton  manufacture 
from  a  subordinate  and  trifling,  to  the  very  first  place  amongst  the  manufactures,  not  of  this 
country  only,  but  of  the  world  ! 

Chunge,  in  1826,  of  the  Monopoly  System. — At  length,  however,  the  impolicy  of  the 
system  by  which  the  silk  manufacture  had  been  so  long  depressed,  became  obvious  to  every 
intelligent  individual.  The  principal  manufacturers  in  and  about  London  subscribed,  in 
1824,  a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons,  in  which  they  stated  that  "  this  important  manu- 
facture, though  recently  considerably  extended,  is  still  depressed  below  its  natural  level,  by 
laws  which  prevent  it  from  attaining  that  degree  of  prosperity  which,  under  more  favourable 
circumstances,  it  would  acquire."  Fortified  by  this  authority,  by  the  experience  of  130  years, 
during  which  the  prohibitive  system  had  been  allowed  to  paralyse  the  energies  of  the  manu- 
facturers, and  by  the  sanction  of  parliamentary  committees,  Mr.  Huskisson  moved,  on  the  8th 
of  March,  1824,  that  the  prohibition  of  foreign  silks  should  cease  on  the  5th  of  July,  1826, 
and  that  they  should  then  be  admitted  for  importation  on  payment  of  a  duty  of  30  per  cent. 
ad  valorem.  On  this  occasion  Mr.  H.  observed — "  The  monopoly  had  produced,  what  mo- 
nopoly was  always  sure  to  produce,  an  indifference  with  regard  to  improvement.  That  useful 
zeal  which  gives  life  to  industry,  which  fosters  ingenuity,  and  which  in  manufactures  occa- 
sions unceasing  efforts  to  produce  the  article  in  the  most  economical  form,  had  been  compara- 
tively extinguished.  To  the  prohibitive  system  it  was  to  be  ascribed,  that  in  silk  only,  in 
the  whole  range  of  manufactures,  we  were  left  behind  our  neighbours  !  We  have  here  a 
proof  of  that  chilling  and  benumbing  effect  which  is  sure  to  be  produced  when  no  genius  is 
called  into  action,  and  when  we  are  rendered  indifferent  to  exertion  by  the  indolent  security 
derived  from  restrictive  regulations.  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt,  that  if  the  same  system 
had  been  continued  with  respect  to  the  cotton  manufacture,  it  would  have  been  at  this  mo- 
ment as  subordinate  in  amount  to  the  woollen  as  it  is  junior  in  its  introduction  into  the 
country." — {Speeches,  vol.  ii.  p.  249.) 

We  have  already  alluded  to  the  enormous  duties  imposed,  in  1719,  when  Sir  Thomas 
Lombe  erected  his  throwing  mill  at  Derby,  on  foreign  organzine  silk.  These,  though  subse- 
quently reduced,  amounted,  in  1824,  to  no  less  than  14s.  7§d.  per  lb. !  There  was  also,  at 
the  same  time,  a  duty  of  4s.  per  lb.  on  raw  silk  imported  from  Bengal,  and  of  5s.  Ihd.  per 
lb.  on  that  imported  from  other  places.  Even  had  the  manufacture  been  otherwise  in  a 
flourishing  condition,  such  exorbitant  duties  on  the  raw  material  were  enough  to  have 
destroyed  it.  Mr.  Huskisson,  therefore,  proposed,  by  way  of  preparing  the  manufacturers 
for  the  approaching  change  of  system,  that  the  duty  on  foreign  thrown  silk  should  be  imme- 
diately reduced  to  7s.  6d.  (it  was  further  reduced  to  5s.  in  1826),  and  the  duty  on  raw  silk 
to  3d.  per  lb.  These  proposals  were  all  agreed  to ;  and  considerable  reductions  were  at  the 
same  time  effected  in  the  duties  charged  on  most  of  the  dye  stuffs  used  in  the  manufacture. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  Huskisson  did  not  propose  that  the  reduction  of  the  duties  on 
raw  and  thrown  silk,  and  the  legalised  importation  of  foreign  silks,  should  be  simultaneous 
and  immediate.  During  the  interval  that  was  allowed  our  manufacturers  to  make  prepara- 
tions for  the  change,  the  French  had  been  accumulating  a  large  stock  of  goods  to  pour  into 
our  markets.  To  quiet  the  alarm  occasioned  by  this  circumstance,  a  singular  device  was 
fallen  upon. — The  French  had  long  been  accustomed  to  manufacture  their  goods  of  a  cer- 
tain length :  and,  in  the  view  of  rendering  their  accumulated  stock  unfit  for  our  markets,  a 
law  was  passed  in  1826,  prohibiting  the  importation  of  any  silks  except  such  as  were  of  en- 
tirely different  lengths  from  those  commonly  manufactured  by  the  French  !  No  one  can  re- 
gret that  this  wretched  trick,  for  it  deserves  no  better  name,  entirely  failed  of  its  object.  The 
French  manufacturers  immediately  commenced,  with  redoubled  zeal,  the  preparation  of  goods 
of  the  legitimate  length  :  and  the  others  having  become  unsaleable  at  any  thing  like  fair 
prices,  were  purchased  up  by  the  smugglers,  and  imported,  almost  entirely,  into  this  country. 

But  no  permanent  injury  arose  from  this  circumstance;  and,  on  the  whole,  the  effect  of 
the  opening  of  the  trade  has  been  such  as  to  justify  all  the  anticipations  which  the  advocates 
of  the  measure  had  formed  of  its  success. 

Effects  of  the  Change  of  1826. — We  do  not  exaggerate,  we  only  state  the  plain  matter 
of  fact,  when  we  affirm  that  the  silk  manufacture  has  mule  a  more  rapid  progress  during 
the  hist  8  years,  or  since,  the  abolition  of  the  prohibitive  system  in  1826,  than  it  did  during 
the  preceding  century.  So  unprecedented  has  been  its  advance,  that  "  the  once  existing  dis- 
parity in  quality  between  goods  of  French  and  English  make  has,  with  some  very  unim- 
portant  exceptions,  not  merely  disappeared,  but  actually  ranged  itself  on  the  side  of  the 
British  artisan."      Some  of  our  readers  will,  probably,  be  not  a  little  surprised  to  learn,  that 


SILK.  491 

the  real  or  declared  value  of  the  silk  goods  of  British  manufacture  exported  l<>  Fiance,  in 
1832,  amounted  to  75,187/. 

Most  of  the  machines  and  processes  known  on  the  Continent  have  been  introduced 
amongst  us,  and  many  of  them  have  been  materially  improved.  Nor,  alter  what  has  taken 
place,  can  the  least  doubt  remain  in  the  mind  of  any  one,  that  had  the  same  freedom  been 
given  to  the  silk  manufacture  50  years  ago,  that  was  given  to  it  in  1826,  it  would  now  have 
ranked  among  the  most  important  and  valuable  businesses  in  the  kingdom,  and  would  have 
had  nothing  whatever  to  fear  from  the  admission  of  foreign  silks,  free  of  duty.  It  is  the 
opinion  of  the  most  intelligent  persons  in  the  trade,  that  the  existing  duty  of  30  per  cent,  on 
foreign  silks  ought  to  be  reduced  to  20  per  cent.;  and  that  it  should  be  further  reduced  1  per 
cent,  per  annum  till  brought  to  12  or  15  per  cent.,  at  which  it  might  be  allowed  to  continue 
stationary,  not  as  a  protecting  duty,  but  as  a  duty  imposed  for  the  sake  of  revenue.  A  mea- 
sure of  this  sort,  by  increasing  fair  competition,  would  continue  the  impulse  already  given 
to  the  manufacture,  and  excite  to  new  efforts  of  invention.  Under  such  a  system,  we  are 
well  assured  that,  in  a  very  few  years,  perhaps  not  more  than  5  or  6,  our  superiority  over 
France  in  some  important  departments  of  the  silk  manufacture  would  be  little  less  decided 
than  in  that  of  cotton. 

"  I  maintain,"  said  Mr.  Poulett  Thomson,  in  his  excellent  speech  on  the  state  of  the  siik 
trade  (14th  of  April,  182!)), — a  speech  equally  distinguished  for  soundness  of  principle  and 
beauty  of  illustration, — "  I  maintain,  without  fear  of  contradiction,  that  the  very  essence  of 
commercial  and  manufacturing  industry  is  freedom  from  legislative  interference  and  legisla- 
tive protection.  Attempt  to  assist  its  course  by  legislative  enactments,  by  fostering  care,  you 
arrest  its  progress,  you  destroy  its  vigour.  Unbind  the  shackles  in  which  your  unwise  ten- 
derness has  confined  it — permit  it  to  take  unrestrained  its  own  course — expose  it  to  the 
wholesome  breezes  of  competition, — you  give  it  new  life,  you  restore  its  former  vigour.  In- 
dustry has  been  well  likened  to  the  hardy  Alpine  plant ;  self-sown  on  the  mountain  side, 
exposed  to  the  inclemency  of  the  season,  it  gathers  strength  in  its  struggles  for  existence — 
it  shoots  forth  in  vigour  and  in  beauty.  Transplanted  to  the  rich  soil  of  the  parterre,  tended 
by  the  fostering  hand  of  the  gardener,  nursed  in  the  artificial  atmosphere  of  the  forcing-glass, 
it  grows  sickly  and  enervated,  its  shoots  are  vigourless,  its  flowers  inodorous.  In  one  single 
word  lies  the  soul  of  industry — competition.  The  answer  of  the  statesman  and  the  econo- 
mist to  his  sovereign  inquiring  what  he  could  do  to  assist  the  industry  of  his  kingdom  was, 
1  Let  it  take  its  own  way.'  Such  is  my  prayer.  Relieve  us  from  the  chains  in  which  your 
indiscreet  tenderness  has  shackled  us ;  remove  your  oppressive  protection ;  give  us  the  fair 
field  we  ask;  and  we  demand  no  more.  The  talent,  the  genius,  the  enterprise,  the  capital, 
the  industry  of  this  great  people  will  do  the  rest;  and  England  will  not  only  retain  her  pre- 
sent position,  but  she  will  take  a  yet  more  forward  place  in  the  race  of  competition  for  wealth 
and  improvement  which,  by  the  nature  of  things,  she  is  destined  to  run  amongst  the  nations 
of  the  world.  Place  us  in  that  condition,  not  by  any  violent  change,  but  by  slow  and  easy 
transition.     Here  we  shall  find  security  for  our  enterprise,  and  reward  for  our  labours. 

"'Hicpatet  injrcniis  campus;  certusque  mrrenti 
Stat  favor;  omatur  propriis  industria  donis.'  " 

It  was  not,  however,  to  be  supposed,  that  all  departments  of  the  silk  manufacture  would 
be  equally  benefited  by  the  change  of  system  that  has  taken  place. —  Nan  omnia  possumus, 
The  probability  is,  that  the  trade  will  in  future  be  divided  between  the  English  and  French. 
In  point  of  substantial  excellence,  the  plain  silk  goods  manufactured  in  England  are  superior 
to  those  of  France;  and  the  difference  in  favour  of  the  latter  in  point  of  finish  is  every  day 
becoming  less  perceptible;  while  in  all  mixed  manufactures,  of  silk  and  wool,  silk  and  cotton, 
silk  and  linen,  &c,  our  ascendancy  is  admitted  by  the  French  themselves.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  ribands,  figured  gauzes,  and  light  fancy  goods,  manufactured  in  France,  are  superior  to 
those  of  this  country.  Even  in  this  department  we  liave  made  a  very  great  progress;  and 
fancy  goods  are  now  produced  at  Spitalfields,  Coventry,  and  other  places,  contrasting  most 
advantageously,  in  point  of  taste  and  beauty,  with  those  produced  previously  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  new  system.  Still,  however,  we  are  not  sanguine  in  our  expectations  of  our 
countrymen  being  able  to  maintain  a  successful  competition  with  our  neighbours  in  the  manu- 
facture of  this  class  of  articles.  The  greater  attention  paid  to  the  art  of  designing  in  Lyons, 
the  consequent  better  taste  of  the  artists,  and  the  superior  brightness  and  lustre  of  their  co- 
lours, give  them  advantages  with  which  it  will  be  very  difficult  to  contend. 

But,  supposing  that  the  trade  is  partitioned  between  the  two  countries  in  the  way  now 
stated,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  best  share  will  belong  to  us,  and  that  that  share  will  be  incom- 
parably more  valuable  than  the  whole  manufacture  formerly  was.  The  proofs  of  the  accu- 
racy of  this  statement  are  at  hand.  Notwithstanding  the  decline  of  the  trade  at  Coventry 
and  a  few  other  places,  the  manufacture,  taken  as  a  whole,  is  rapidly  increasing.  During 
1822  and  1823,  when  the  restrictive  system  was  in  its  vigour,  the  entries  for  consumption 
of  all  sorts  of  raw  and  thrown  silk  amounted  at  an  average  to  2,454,842  lbs.  a  year.  But. 
in  despite  of  all  the  sinister  predictions  indulged  in  with  respect  to  the  ruin  of  the  manufac- 
ture, the  entries  amounted,  at  an  average  of  1832  and  1833,  to  4,565,850  lbs.;  being  an 
increase  of  nearly  100  per  cent,  upon  the  quantity  entered  during  the  monopoly  ! 


492  SILK. 

The  increase  in  the  exports  of  wrought  silks  affords,  if  possible,  a  still  more  decisive  proof 
of  the  extraordinary  improvement  and  extension  of  the  manufacture.  Instead  of  having  any 
thing  to  fear  from  the  competition  of  the  French  at  home,  we  are  actually  underselling  them 
in  the  heavier  and  more  important  species  of  goods,  in  every  foreign  market  equally  accessi- 
ble to  both  parties.  The  exports  of  silks  from  France  have  been  declining,  while  those  from 
England  have  been  increasing  beyond  all  precedent.  The  declared  value  of  our  exports  of 
silk  goods,  in  1823,  amounted  to  351,409/.,  whereas  in  1833  it  amounted  to  740,294/.,  being 
an  advance  of  more  than  cent,  per  cent.!  Not  only,  therefore,  are  the  statements  as  to  the 
ruin  of  the  silk  manufacture  proved  to  be  wholly  without  even  the  shadow  of  a  foundation, 
but  the  expectations  of  those  who  contended  that  the  repeal  of  the  restrictive  system  would 
be  the  commencement  of  a  new  era  of  invention  and  improvement,  have  been  realised  to 
the  fullest  extent. 

What  has  now  been  stated  renders  it  obvious,  that  though  the  manufacturers  of  fancy 
goods  may  be  obliged  to  change  their  employment,  a  new,  and  at  the  same  time  a  more  ex- 
tensive and  fruitful,  field  is  opened  for  their  exertions.  We  lament  the  hardships  incident  to 
the  transition  even  from  one  department  of  the  same  business  to  another,  but  the  suffering 
thence  arising  will  speedily  disappear;  and  when  the  change  has  been  effected,  the  manufac- 
turers will  enter  with  fresh  vigour  on  a  new  career  of  prosperity. 

It  is  to  be  regretted,  that  it  is  not  possible  either  to  abandon  a  routine  system* or  to  intro- 
duce new  and  improved  methods  of  production,  without  injury  to  individuals.  But  because 
such  is  the  fact — because  the  bridge  cannot  be  built  without  displacing  watermen,  nor  the 
plough  introduced  without  superseding  the  spade,  nor  wine  brought  from  abroad  without 
diminishing  the  demand  for  ale  and  beer — is  that  any  reason  for  proscribing  inventions,  and 
denying  ourselves  gratifications  within  our  reach  ?  To  maintain  the  affirmative,  would  be 
eudently  absurd, — it  would  be  equivalent  to  maintaining  that  the  interests  of  society  are  best 
promoted  by  perpetuating  poverty,  ignorance,  and  barbarism  !  The  injury  occasioned  by  the 
adoption  of  an  improved  method  of  production,  or  the  opening  of  new  markets  whence 
cheaper  supplies  of  any  article  may  be  obtained,  is  temporary  only,  and  affects  but  a  very 
small  portion  of  the  community  ;  while  the  advantage  is  permanent,  and  benefits  every  indi- 
vidual, even  those  whom  it  may,  in  the  first  instance,  have  forced  to  resort  to  other 
businesses. 

Those  unacquainted  with  the  history  of  the  silk  trade,  who  may  have  looked  into  the 
pamphlets  and  speeches  of  those  opposed  to  the  late  alterations,  will  probably  be  disposed  to 
think  that,  though  more  limited  in  point  of  numbers,  the  condition  of  the  workmen  engaged 
in  the  trade  was  better  previously  to  1825  than  it  has  been  since.  But  those  who  have 
looked,  however  cursorily,  into  the  history  of  the  trade,  must  know  that  such  is  not  the  feet: 
and  that,  speaking  generally,  the  situation  of  those  engaged  in  it  has  been  materially  improved 
since  1825.  We  have  already'  adverted  to  the  state  of  the  trade  in  1793  and  1816.  At  the 
last  mentioned  period,  7  years  before  any  relaxation  of  the  monopoly  had  been  so  much  as 
thought  of,  the  distress  in  the  silk  trade  was  infinitely  more  severe  than  it  has  ever  been  since 
the  introduction  of  the  new  system.  In  proof  of  this,  we  may  mention  that,  at  a  public 
meeting  held  for  the  relief  of  the  Spitalfields  weavers,  at  the  Mansion-house,  on  the  2Gth  of 
November,  1816,  the  secretary  stated,  that  two-thirds  of  them  were  without  employment, 
and  without  the  means  of  support;  "  that  some  had  deserted  their  houses  in  despair,  unable 
to  endure  the  sight  of  their  starving  families ;  and  many  pined  under  languishing  diseases 
brought  on  by  the  want  of  food  and  clothing."  And  Mr.  Fowell  Buxton,  M.  P.,  stated,  at 
the  same  meeting,  that  the  distress  among  the  silk  manufacturers  was  so  intense,  that  "it 
partook  of  the  nature  of  a  pestilence,  which  spreads  its  contagion  around,  and  devastates  an 
entire  district."  Such  was  the  state  of  the  workmen  under  that  monopoly  system  that  has 
been  the  worthless  theme  of  so  much  recent  eulogy.  But  such,  we  are  glad  to  say,  is  not 
their  state  at  present  The  trade,  being  now  mostly  diverted  into  those  branches  in  which 
we  have  a  superiority,  is  comparatively  secure  against  revulsions  ;  and  it  would  be  an  absurd- 
ity to  imagine,  that  measures  that  have  about  doubled  the  manufacture,  should  have  reduced 
the  rate  of  wages,  or  been  otherwise  than  advantageous  to  the  workmen. 

We  have  already  noticed  the  smuggling  of  foreign  silks  carried  on  in  the  early  part  and 
towards  the  middle  of  last  century.  The  evil  was  not  afterwards  abated.  The  vigilance  of 
the  Custom-house  officer  was  no  match  for  the  ingenuity  of  the  smuggler;  and  at  the  very 
moment  when  the  most  strenuous  efforts  were  made  to  exclude  them,  the  silks  of  France  and 
Hindostan  were  openly  displayed  in  the  drawing-rooms  of  St.  James's,  and  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  in  mockery  of  the  impotent  legislation  which  sought  to  exclude  thcm._  We 
doubt,  indeed,  whether  the  substitution  of  the  ad  valorem  duty  of  30  percent.,  in  place  of  the 
old  system  of  prohibition,  has  been  productive  of  any  materially  increased  importation  of 
foreign  silks.  "  I  have  lately,"  said  Mr.  Huskisson,  in  his  famous  speech  in  vindication  of 
his  ji  >licy  as  to  the  silk  trade,  "taken  some  pains  to  ascertain  the  quantity  of  smuggled  silks 
that  has  been  seized  inland  throughout  the  kingdom  during  the  last  10  years:  and  I  find  that 
the  whole  does  not  exceed  5,000/.  a  year.  I  have  endeavoured,  on  the  other  hand,  to  get  an 
account  of  the  quantity  of  silk  goods  actually  smuggled  into  this  country.     Any  estimate 


SILK. 


493 


of  this  quantity  must  be  very  vague ;  but  I  have  been  given  to  understand  that  the  value  of 
6uch  goods  as  are  regularly  entered  at  the  Custom-houses  of  France,  for  exportation  to  this1 
country,  is  from  100,000/.  to  150,000/.  a  year;  and  this,  of  course,  is  exclusive  of  the  fur 
greater  Supply  which  is  poured  in  throughout  all  the  channels  of  smuggling,  without  being 
subjected  to  any  entry.  In  fact,  to  such  an  extent  is  this  illicit  trade  carried,  that  there  is 
scarcely  a  haberdasher's  shop  in  the  smallest  village  of  the  United  Kingdom,  in  which  pro- 
hibited silks  are  not  sold  ;  and  that  in  the  face  of  day,  and  to  a  very  considerable  extent. 

"The  honourable  member  for  Coventry  (Mr.  Ellice)  has  mentioned  the  silk  goods  from 
India  as  those  against  which  any  thing  but  prohibition  would  prove  an  unavailing  protection. 
Now,  in  my  opinion,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  conceive  a  stronger  case  than  those  very  silks 
furnish  against  the  honourable  member's  own  argument.  I  believe  it  is  universally  known 
that  a  large  quantity  of  Bandana  handkerchiefs  are  sold  every  year,  for  exportation,  by  the 
East  India  Company.  But  does  any  gentleman  suppose  that  these  Bandanas  are  sent  to  the 
continent  for  the  purpose  of  remaining  there?  No  such  thing !  They  are  sold  at  the  Com- 
pany's sales,  to  the  number  of  about  800,000  or  1,000,000  a  year,  at  about  4s.  each;  they 
are  immediately  shipped  off  for  Hamburgh,  Antwerp,  Rotterdam,  Ostend,  or  Guernsey,  and 
from  thence  they  nearly  all  illicitly  find  their  way  back  to  this  country. 

"  Mark,  then,  the  effect  of  this  beautiful  system. — These  Bandanas,  which  had  previously 
been  sold  for  exportation  at  4?.,  are  finally  distributed  in  retail  to  the  people  of  England  at 
about  8s.  each ;  and  the  result  of  this  prohibition  is  to  levy  upon  the  consumer  a  tax,  and  to 
give  those  who  live  by  evading  your  law  a  bounty  of  4s.,  upon  each  handkerchief  sold  in 
this  country  !" — (Speeches,  vol.  ii.  p.  510.) 

Indeed,  one  of  the  principal  objections  to  the  present  duty  of  30  per  cent,  on  foreign  silks 
is,  that  it  is  high  enough  to  enable  a  considerable  smuggling  trade  to  be  still  carried  on ;  the 
facility  for  smuggling  being  increased  by  means  of  the  legalised  importation.  A  duty  of  12 
or  15  per  cent,  would  not,  however,  be  so  high  as  to  balance  the  risks  run  in  smuggling;  and 
would,  therefore,  really  afford  the  manufacturer  a  more  efficient  protection  than  he  derives 
from  the  existing  duty,  at  the  same  time  that  it  would  place  all  classes  of  dealers  on  the  same 
footing;  whereas  the  advantage  is  at  present  on  the  side  of  those  who  engage  in  fraudulent 
schemes. 

Regulations  as  to  the  Importation  of  Silks. — Silk  manufactures  are  not  to  be  imported  in  any  vessel 
under  70  tons  burden,  except  by  licerice  from  the  commissioners  of  the  customs  to  vessels  belonging 
to  Dover,  to  import  such  manufactures  direct  from  Calais,  though  such  vessels  may  not  exceed  60  tons 
burden.  Silk  goods,  the  manufacture  of  Europe,  not  to  be  imported  except  into  the  port  of  London 
or  the  port  of  Dublin  direct  from  Bordeaux,  or  the  port  of  Dover  direct  from  Calais.— (3  &.  4  ll'ill.  4. 
c.  52.  $  58;  ante,  p.  11.) 

When  the  shoot  or  the  warp  only  is  of  silk,  the  article  is  to  be  considered  as  composed  of  not  more 
than  one  half  part  of  silk,  and  subject  to  the  ad  valorem  duty  of  30  per  cent.;  bat  if  the  shoot  or  the 
warp  be  entirely  of  silk,  and  a  portion  of  the  other  be  of  silk  also,  the  article  is  to  be  considered  to  be 
composed  of  more  than  one  half  part  of  silk,  and  subject  to  the  rated  duties  at  per  lb.,  or  to  the  ad  va- 
lorem duties,  at  the  option  of  the  officers. — (Jlin.  Com.  Cus.  14th  of  August,  1829.)  But  in  all  cases 
where  the  duties  charged  by  weight  upon  mixed  articles  would  manifestly  exceed  30  per  cent.,  by  rea- 
son of  the  weight  of  the  wool,  or  other  ingredient  thereof  besides  silk,  the  article  is  to  be  admitted  to 
entry  at  value. — (Min.  Com.  Cus.  19th  of  December,  1831.) 

For  the  regulations  as  to  the  smuggling  of  silks,  see  Smuggling. 
I.  Account,  illustrative  of  the  Progress  of  the  Silk  Manufacture,  showing  the  Quantities  of  Raw, 

Waste,  and  Thrown  Silk  imported  at  different  Periods. — (Report  of  1832  on  Silk  Trade,  p.  10..  and 

Pari.  Paper,  No.  9.  Sess.  1834.) 


Average  Imports. 

Raw. 

Waste. 

Thrown. 

Total. 

176%  1766,  1767,  being  the  commencement  of  the  absolute  prohibition            ... 
IT85,  17-6.  ITS" 

1815,  18i6.  1817,  bein;  50  yean  after  prohibition,  and  the  first  3  years  of  peace 

1821,  1822,  li-23,  being  the'  yean  immediately  previous  to  the  abolition  of  ihe  prohibition     - 

1881,  1832,  1833,  beiu.;  the  last  3  years . 

Lbs. 
352,000 
954,000 

760,000 
1,095,000 
1,970,1100 
3,137,271 

Lbs. 

27,000 
74,000 
6s-,3r9 

Lbs. 
31  8,000 
337,t;C0 
350,000 
293,000 
355,000 
345,270 

Lbs. 
715,000 
891,000 
1,11  ,000 
1.415,0)  0 
2  399,0C0 
4,171,910 

II.  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Raw,  Waste,  and  Thrown  Siik  entered  for  Consumption  in  each  Year 
from  1814,  with  the  total  Amount  of  Duty  received  on  the  same  in  each  Year  from  1820.— CFrom  the 

Papers,  No.  678.  p.  10.  Sess.  1832,  No.  9.  Sess.  1834  ;  and  Papers  published  by  the  Board  of  Trade.) 


Years. 

Raw. 

Waste. 

Thrown. 

Total 

of  all  Sorts. 

Duty 

:.i„. 

Lb). 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

L. 

1814 

1,504,235 

29,234 

586,505 

2/19,974 

1815 

1,069,  i96 

27,921 

377,822 

1,175,339 

1816 

873,414 

4,162 

208,014 

1,085,580 

1817 

1,313,0,1 

49,055 

294,553 

1,686,659 

1818 

1.44  4,s~1 

86,940 

391,166 

1,922,987 

1819 

1,446.097 

71,331 

331,125 

I.S4«,5  .3 

1920 

1,621,590 

96.092 

309,953 

2  027.635 

614,478 

1921 

1,961.425 

105,135 

360,248 

2  329.MH 

73234a 

1822 

l,M"Vi(>9 

65,176 

3-2.-7S 

2,441,563 

772,15! 

1823 

52,362 

363,854 

2,468,121 

768.650 

1^-4 

3,414  520 

131.257 

163,271 

4,011,038 

306,9i  1 

1826 

195,910 

559,642 

3,604.0  .8 

24S430 

1821 

1,814,188 

150,000 

289,325 

2,253,513 

84  4-7 

1827 

3,559,138 

200,000 

454,015 

4,213,153 

128,509 

1828 

3,912,550 

250.000 

385.262 

4,547,812 

111,907 

1829 

2.419,962 

31  0,000 

172.2  'l 

2,692,201 

45.248 

1830 

3,771,069 

4*5,013 

436,535 

4,1     '.>I7 

88,544 

1831 

758,748 

514,210 

4,293.031 

49,378 

1832 

3,392,619 

'  (.0.696 

829,932 

4.373.247 

66,551 

1833 

3,834,244 

665,965 

268,244 

4,75^.453 

59,682 

Rates  of  Duty. 


RalcofDuty,  Raw.— From  Imtia  is.  per  lb.,  rrom  l  ther 
places  5».  6.-f.  per  lb.,  lo  the  25th  of  March,  1-24  ; 
3d.  per  lb.  from  at!  places,  lo  the  5th  of  July,  1826  j 
Id.  per  lb.  from  all  places,  from  Ihe  5th  of  July,  IS26. 

Rated)  Dut n,  FPartt— From  In  Ii  i,  :ls.  9<i.  per  lb.,  from 
other  places  4>.  per  lb.  to  the  25th  of  March,  1824  1 
3d.  per  lb.  from  all  place),  to  the  5th  of  July,  1-26; 
Irf.  per  lb.  lo  the  5th  of  July.  1829  ;  lj.  per  cwt.  from 
all  places,  after  the  5lh  of  julv,  1829. 

.Rate  of  Duly,  Thr,  urn.— I  In  ill  kinds,  dyed,  'li.  5s.  6rf., 
Mid  undyed,  Hi.  id.  per  11,.,  to  the  25th  of  March. 
1-21  ;  dyed  ami  uudyed,  7».  6d.  per  lb.,  to  the  5th  of 
November,  l-2i  ;  tli   n  .».  p,  r  lb.  on  uiidve.l,  to  t>.e 

5th  of  July,  1826  ;  thereafter.  6».  8d.  on  orgauziue  and 
crape,  and  4s.  on  tram  and  linzl 
tram  and  single-  not  dyed,  to  the  5th'of  July,  1S2  i  j 
and  then  is.  2d.  on  ornnzine  and  crape,  and  3j.  on 
!yed  ;  3j.  6d,  on  organs  tie  and  crapes, 
2s.  on  tram,  and  If.  to*,  on  singles  not  dyed. 


Vol.  II.— 2  T 


494 


SILK. 


III.  An  Account  of  all  Silks  and  Ribands  (separately)  imported  from  July,  1S26,  to  the  present  Time  — 
(Report  from  Select  Committee  of  Silk  Trade,  p.  13.     For  Rates  of  Duty,  see  Tariff.) 


Silk  Manufjclurre  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  for  HolLe  Consumption. 

1826. 

From  the            1827. 

1828. 

1829. 

1830. 

.     1S31. 

1832. 

Stlhs  of  Europt. 

5th  of  July. 

Lta.    oz.         Lbs.    oz.         Lta.    oz. 

Lbs. 

Silkor&atin  .... 

2  1,828  11  1-2      8^49   61  2 
7.6s2    1  1-2    20.958  11  14 

61,323  2  14 
35.  ,1614 

1 64,612    3  12    51,417  61-2 

S2.216   5 

70,148 

Gauze           .... 
in  ribands      ... 

5.2-2  M  1-4       6,504    5  1-2 
3.617  15           16,210  14  3-4 

4.600  0  1-4 
21,917  13 

!  20,052    334    30,241   3 

33,48  j   7  3-4 

46,638 

Crape             .... 

5,496  13  3-4     In.'- 1    i 

- 

22,7b6  11  12    28£80  4 

19,667  0 

15,092 

Velvet            -            .            . 
in  ribands 

5,518    8  1-2    15,4031534 

52  10               242   2 

1-  170 
2,101  103-4 

^13,743     0 

14,847  6 

12.210  0 

11,987 

Ribands  embossed  or  figured  with 
velvet        .... 

Not  entered  under  this  denomination 
until  the  5th  of  July,  1829. 

\      317    2 

529  3 

345  14 

657 

Fane;  silk  net  or  tricot 

27  11 

223  5       I          11    4 

3  12 

42   11 

9512 

107 

Silk  mixed  with  metal 

in  ribands     • 

Total  entered  by  weight 
Plain  silk  lace  or  net,  called  tulle 

339   8 
54    1 

5S3101-4         512   73  4 
220  13               125    1 

|      438  12  1-2        412  7 

461   8 

127 

4S.30I     1  1-2 

115.278    5  1-4  169  530   9 

121.953  13  1-4   126.3-0   s  1-2   14S,5I6:034 

144,956 

I'.iT'.  1  4 

122,23-  1  1 

171,005  1  2 

109,729  1-2 

114.3*1  14 

51.117 

38,727 

Millinery  viz.  turbans  or  caps    No. 

113 

326 

295 

383 

368 

201 

3  6 

hi's  or  bonnets           -          — 

119 

428 

411 

528 

535 

412 

546 

dresses            -            -         — 

44 

213 

275 

330 

298 

200 

2(17 

L.    j.    d. 

L.    s.    d. 

L.    j.    d. 

L.      ).    d. 

L.    ».     d. 

L.    •.  d. 

L. 

at  value              declared  value 

50  12     0 

13  10    0 

30  12    0 

154    4    0 

27  16    0 

32 

Manufactures  of  silk,  or  of  silk  and 

any  other  materials,  not  particu- 

lar! v  enumerated  - 

21,469   5  0 

54,128    9  10 

77,189    0    8 

85,258  19    5 

44,923  15  10 

35,636    0    0 

43,173 

StlU  of  India. 

Bandanas,  romals,  and  stlkbandker. 

chiefs         •            -            •  pieces 

208,066 

55.183 

69,628 

67,465 

77,953 

101.023 

82.392 

Silks  and  crapes,  in  pieces   -     — 

32,754 

18,150 

15,577 

10,164 

2,978 

3,779 

2,606 

Crape  shawls,  serfs,  gown  pieces, 

and  handkerchiefs,             -     No. 

77,776 

24,200 

4,7(-9 

1,959 

17,620 

16,157 

12,218 

Note.  -The  distinct,* 
c  23..  both  articles  ha< 
necessarily  stated  in  the 


i  the  rates  of  duty  between  silks  and  ribands  having  ceased  to  exist  in  1S29,  on  the  passing;  of  the  act  10  Geo.  4. 
ace  been  entere  !  at  'he  Custom  house  under  the  general  denominations  of  silk  or  satin,  gauze  and  velvet,  and  are 
le  manner  in  the  above  return. 


IV.  Account  of  the  Official  and  of  the  Declared  or  Real  Value  of  British  Manufactured  Silks  exported 
from  the  United  Kingdom  since  1620,  with  the  Bounty  or  Drawback  paid  thereon. 


Silk  mixed  with 

Total  British  Silks 

other  Materials. 

escorted. 

Bounty  or 

Official  Value. 

Declared  \alue. 

Official  Value. 

Declared  Value. 

Draw  back  paid. 

L.       a.      d. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

1820 

203.666 

168.109 

371,-75 

23.601 

1821 

136,841     19    1 

224,2-7 

150,186 

374,473 

32,563 

1822 

141,174     17    6 

2I5.S98 

165.805 

381,703 

33.3)3 

1623 

140,459    19    5 

203,769 

147  640 

351,409 

32,446 

1824 

159,670    17    6 

183,635 

258,961 

442,596 

34.2:,2 

1825 

150,886    19    9 

93,986 

202,750 

29ti,736 

56'. 

1826 

106,931     10     1 

73.247 

95,554 

168,801 

57 

1827 

173,593      4    6 

99,055 

137.269 

236.344 

62 

1828 

179.053     19  11 

97,346 

158324 

255,870 

1-29 

221,998      1     3 

143,635 

124.296 

267,931 

4,-44 

1830 

427.819      5    7 

355,790 

165,220 

521,010 

36,690 

1*3! 

471,119      0    0 

368,826 

190,048 

576.048 

46,659 

1832 

475,165      0    0 

... 

529.990 

Is33 

740,294 

The  United  States  is  our  best  customer  for  silk  goods.  Of  the  tntal  quantity  exported  in  1631,  they  took  nearly  1-2,  or  to  the  amount  ol 
237,935/.  of  real  value.  Dunn:  the  same  year,  The  ex-ports  to  the  British  North  American  colonies,  were  93,0131. ;  to  the  British  Wes 
Indies,  27,5081. ;  to  France,  43,4621.  ;  to  Spain,  24,8531.,  fcc. 

Sources  of  the  Supply  of  Silk.— The  following  Table  shows  the  sources  whence  we  directly  derfvi 
our  supplies  of  raw  and  of  foreign  thrown  silk,  and  the  quantities  brought  from  each  in  1831  and  1^32. 

Imports  of  Silk. 


Countries. 

1831.                1832. 

Countries. 

1831.               US. 

Raw  silk  from  India  - 
Cape  of  Good  Hope 
China          .... 
Turkey                                            - 
Italy             .... 
France         .... 
Other  countries 

Total  of  raw  silk    - 

Waste  and  knubs  from  India 
Turkey       .... 

Lbs. 
1,725,650 
26.930 
8,374 
451,421 
115.766 
821JJ49 
86,375 

Us. 
1,814,707 
8,194 
28,105 
4'-,2> 
216,702 
749,418 
Hfl    If 

Waste  and  knubs  from  Italy    • 
France           .... 
Other  countries 

Total  of  waste  and  knubs 

Thrown  silk  from  Italy 

France           .... 
Other  countries         ... 

Total  of  thrown  silk 

Lbs.                Lie. 
410,750             347,454 
329.325       '       257,016 

16,743      |         50,727 

756,728             651,010 

698 

61 2.5'. n 
1   .9  3 

2,546 
1462284 

29,336 

3,216,865 

3,391,721 

112 
701 

629,281      1      177,166 

it  i-  ii.-i-i---:irv .  however,  to  observe  thai  this  account  does  not  exhfbil  the  countries  which  really 
furnish  ns  with  silk,  and  the  quantities  we  import  from  them.  It  merel)  exhibits  the  sources  whence 
•uiirln  <li  ,-ir-  nor  supplies,  wiihout  tracing  them  to  their  source.  Hence  it  makes  lit"  imports 
of  silk  from  China  and  Italy  appear  very  much  less  than  they  really  are,  and  those  from  India  and 
France  much  larger,  With  reaped  to  China,  it  would  appear  from  this  account  that  only  8,374  lbs. 
were  imported  from  it  in  1831  ;  whereas  it  appears  from  another  parliamentary  paper,  thai  the  imports 
of  Chinese  silk  in  thai  year  really  amounted  to  466,698  lbs.;  and  even  this  last  is,  we  believe,  under- 
rated (see  vol.  i  p.  304.).  The  reason  is,  that  by  far  the  largest  portion  of  tin-  Chinese  silk  imported 
into  England  is  carried,  In  the  first  instance,  to  Singapore,  or  to  some  port  in  India,  and  is  thence  im- 
ported under  the  name  of  Indian  silk.    During  the  year  1831-33,  there  were  exported  from  ('.niton,  in 

llrin-li  ships,  8,451   pinils,  or  l.l-'f'i.NKI  lbs.,  of  silk,  costing  at  the  port  of  shipment  (Canton)  2,654,688 
dollars  ;  and  of  t  his.  by  far  the  lamest  portion  came  to  England.— (See  vol.  i.  p.  301.)   The  silk  e  (ported 

iion  consists  of  two  leading  varieties,  known  in  commerce  by  the  names  of  Canton  and  Nan- 
king. The  first  which  is  raised  principally  in  the  province  of  Canton,  is  divided  into5sorts.  At  an 
average,  the  picul  of  Canton  silk  brought  at  Canton,  m  ls.il-32,  158  dollars.  The  Nanking  silk,  pro- 
duced  in  the  province  of  Eiangnan,  is  divided  into  2  sorts,  known  in  commerce  by  the  names  of  Tsat- 
lee  and  Taysaam.  I(  is  very  superior  to  the  other,  and  usually  fetches  more  than  double  its  prii -e.  It 
cost  at  Canton,  in  1631-32,  36b  dollars  a  picul.     We  have  no  douM,  now  that  the  trade  to  China  is  thrown 


SILK. 


405 


open,  that  the  exports  of  Chinese  silk  will  be  materially  increased  ;  and  that  it  will  become  an  article 
I  commercial  importance. 
East  India  native  silk  comes  wholly  from  Bengal.    About  the  year  1760,  the  Bast  India  Company 
Introduced  the  Italian  mode  of  reeling  silk,  which  was  productive  of  a  very  greal  improvement  in  the 

quality  of  the  article;  but  we  are  not  aware  that  any  subsequent  improve ni  has  been  effected. 

According  to  the  Parliamentary  Paper,  No.  425.  Bess.  Is.'!:!,  the  imports  of  raw  silk  from  ;tli  placed  to 
i  Hope,  except  China,  were,  in  1830,  1,730.231  lbs.;  in  1831,  1,725,650 
lbs.;  and  in  1832,  1,81 1,819  lbs.  But,  notwithstanding  this  except  ion,  we  believe  that  a  very  consider- 
able quantity  of  the  silk  so  imported  was  the  produce  of  China ;  being  brought  to  us  partly  from  Sin- 
gapore, and  partly  from  tbe  Indian  ports.  Some  of  it  was  also  the  produce  of  Persia,  Bhipped,  in  the 
first  instance,  from  Bushire  for  Bombay.  Tbe  silk  goods  broughl  from  India  are  not  only  inferior,  in 
point  of  quality,  to  those  of  Europe,  but  also  to  those  of  China.  The  quantity  imported  of  late  years 
is  specified  in  the  Table,  No.  III. 

A  good  deal  of  tbe  silk  brought   from  Turkey  is  supplied   by  Persia.     Some  considerable  part  of  the 

silk  thai  used  to  be  exported  from  Hush  ire  and  Other  ports  on  the  Persian  Gulf,  is  now  exported 

if  Tre!us. iii, I;  which  promises  to  become  an  important  emporium  for  Persian  and  Turkish  Mlk 

Trebisond".) 

B)  far  the  greatest  part  of  the  raw  and  thrown  silk  that  comes  to  us  from  France,  is  not  the  growth 

of  thai  country,  but  of  Italy  ;  being  principally  conveyed  by  the  canal  of  Languedoc  ami  the  Garonne 

aux,  whence  it  is  shipped  for  England.     So  much  is  this  the  case,  that  it  appears  from  the 

counts  published  by  the  French  government,  that  while  the  aggregate  value  of  the  French 

ami  foreign  raw  and  thrown  silk  exported  from  France  in   1831  amounted  to  45,102,054  fr.,the  value  of 

the  portion  which  was  of  French  origin  was  only  2,092,776  fr. ! — (Administration  ties  Vuuanes,  for  1831, 

p.  3!".) 

The  reader  will  find,  under  the  article  Vkniok,  an  account  of  the  exports  of  silk  from  the  Venetian 
provinces  in  1829,  1830,  and  1831.  Since  the  article  Naples  was  printed,  we  have  obtained  the  follow- 
ing authentic  statement  of  the  exports  of  silk  from  that  city  during  the  6  years  ending  with  1833,  and 
of  l lie  slocks  on  hand  : — 


El 

ports. 

Stocks  oi 

the  31st  of  December. 

Years. 

Raw. 

Spun. 

Sewing, 

Total. 

Wasle. 

Raw. 

Spun. 

Total. 

1828 

IsJll 

1830 
1831 
1832 
1833 

Total 

Lis.* 
189,091 

176,133 
217.312 
ns.7'7 
3I0,Ij35 
313,229 

Lbt. 
46,604 
31,858 

39,286 
22.585 
32,786 
52,668 

Lbs. 
95,196 
96.IJ01 
132,017 
23U,  150 
127,874 
105,575 

l.lii. 
330,817 
304,642 
389,245 

3915  12 
471,295 

471,472 

Lbs. 
38,718 

6,776 
12,036 
27,188 
19,213 
26,694 

Lbs. 
107,100 
137,5  0 
118,200 
173,800 
130,100 

88,500 

Lbs. 
3,600 
7,200 
1,S00 
600 
3,000 
2,400 

Lbs. 
110,700 
144,700 
120,000 
174,400 
133,100 
90,900 

■1,345,183 

225,7S7 

788,043 

2,359,013 

130,655 

[The  following  account  of  the  silk  culture  in  the  United  States,  from  the  third  report  of  the 
Agricultural  Society  of  Massachusetts,  will  be  interesting  to  the  American  reader. 

The  production  of  silk  in  this  country  has  been  repeatedly  brought  before  the  public  ;  and  presented 
in  various  forms  as  a  subject  of  general  interest  to  the  agricultural  community.  When  the  state  01* 
Georgia  was  settled,  silk  and  wine  were  recommended  as  particular  objects  of  culture.  In  Virginia, 
measures  u  ere  taken  as  early  as  1G63  to  encourage  the  general  production  of  silk  ;  and  the  failure  to 
plant  mulberry  trees  at  the  rate  of  ten  for  every  huudred  acres,  was  made  by  the  laws  a  penal  offence. 
In  1760,  the  society  in  London  for  the  encouragement  of  arts,  manufactures,  and  commerce,  offered 
liberal  premiums  for  the  production  of  silk  in  Georgia,  Pennsylvania,  and  Connecticut.  "The  society 
propose  iu  give  for  every  pound  weight  of  cocoons  produced  in  the  Province  of  Connecticut  in  the  year 
1759,  of  .11  bard,  weighty,  and  good  substance,  wherein  one  worm  only  has  spun,  three  pence;  for 
every  pound  weight  of  cocoons  of  a  weaker,  lighter,  spotted,  or  bruised  quality,  though  only  one  worm 
in  them,  two  pence;  for  every  pound  of  cocoons,  produced  in  the  same  year,  wherein  two 
worms  are  interwoven,  one  penny.  These  premiums  will  be  paid  on  condition  that  a  public  filature 
be  established  in  Connecticut,  and  that  each  person  bring  his  or  her  balls  to  such  public  filature."  This 
invitation,  says  .lared  Eliot,  in  his  remarkable  essays  on  Field  Husbandry  in  New  England,  is  not  to 
a  business  to  which  we  are  wholly  strangers  ;  it  is  not  to  an  empty,  airy,  and  untried  project;  for 
there  has  been  something  of  this  manufactory  tarried  on  for  sundry  years,  and  by  a  number  of  our 
people  in  ■  "i   towns,  by  which  we  are  assured  that  it  is  practicable.     As  early  as  1747,  the 

i.f  C( ■cticut,  .Mr.  Law.  wore  the  first  coat  and  stockings  made  of  New  England  silk;  and 

in  1750,  bis  daughter  wore  the  tirst  silk  gown  of  domestic  production. 

In  an  almanac  of  .Nathaniel  Ames,  for  the  year  17fi'J,  it  seems  the  subject  had  been  matter  of  much 
public  discuss  em,  and  "  a  gentleman,  whom  posterity  will  bless,  deposited  one  hundred  dollars  in  the 

hands  of  1  he  select n  of  Boston;  forty  dollars  to  be  given  to  Hie  person  who,  in  the  year  1771,  shall 

d  the  greatest  quantity  of  mulberry  trees ;  thirty  dollars  to  him  that  shall"  have  the  next 
greatest  number ;  twenty  to  the  next ;  and  ten  to  tbe  next ;  certificate  being  produced  from  a  justice 
of  the  peace  of  the  number,  and  that  they  belong  to  Massachusetts  Bay."        *       *       *       * 

It  is  further  stati  d  by  Eliot,  in  IfSS,  "that  by  a  late  account  from  Georgia,  it  appears  that  the  silk 
manufactory  is  in  a  flourishing  way.  In  the  year  1757,  the  weight  of  silk  balls  received  at  the  lilaiure, 
was  only  1,050;  last  year  produced  7.01(1,  and  this  year  already  about  10,000;  and  it  is  very  remarka- 
ble that  the  raw  silk  exported  from  Georgia,  sells  at  London  from  two  to  three  shillings  a  pound  more 
than  that  from  any  other  part  of  the  world."  Il  is  stated  by  president  Stiles,  that  in  17(32  Georgia  ex- 
1  London  15,000  lbs.  cocoons,  deemed  sufficient  to  make  1500  lbs.  of  silk. 

Oilier  remarks  of  Eliot,  considering  the  lime  when  be  Wrote,  are  particularly  deserving  of  attention. 
He  commends   especially  the  cultivation  of  silk  to   the  northern  colonies,  "who  are  destitute  of  any 

immodity  by  which  they  could  make  an  in idiateand  direct  return  to  England,  for  such  goods 

as  we  want,  and   must  always  want,  more  abundantly  than  we  have   means  at  present   by  which  we 
can  refund.     This  seems  to  be  the  state  of  Georgia.  Pennsylva  nia.  and  Connecticut."     The  cultivation 
eat  staple  of  cotton  was  not  pursued  then  lo  any  extent  in  the  southern  states. 

lie  goes  on  lo  say  (hat,  "those  a ng  us,  who  raise  ailk,  say,  that  it  is   more  profitable  than  other 

ordinary  business.     S p  years  past.  I  asked  a  man  of  good  faith  and  credit,  who  bad  then  made  the 

most  silk  of  any  among  us,  what  profit  might  be  made  of  it.      His  reply  was.  thai  he  en  11  Id  make  a  yard 

of  silk  as  cheap  as  he  could  make  a  yard  of  linen  cloth  of  eight  run  to  the  pound.  A  woman  of  expe- 
rience 111  ibis  business  tidd  me,  that,'  in  the  short  time  of  feeding  the  worm  and  winding  the  silk  balls, 
she  could  earn  enough  to  hire  a  good  spinner  the  whole  year.  I  have  not  the  least  scruple  of  the 
informer's  veracity,  but  how  far  their  capacity  might  serve  for  an  exact  calculation.  1  know  not."  *  * 

*  Two  lbs.  avoirdupois  are  equal  to  about  2  7-9  libri  Napolitani. 


496  SILVER. 

In  1772,  as  appears  from  the  manuscript  journal  of  President  Stiles  of  Yale  College,  his  family  en- 
gaged, to  some  extent,  in  the  culture  of  silk,  and  their  production  was  sent  to  England  to  be  manu- 
factured, a  sample  of  which  cloth,  presenting  a  singularly  beautiful  fabric,  together  with  the  journal 
itself,  is  now  in  my  possession. 

About  the  year  1770,  a  filature  was  established  in  Philadelphia,  and  it  is  a  remarkable  fact,  from  the 
25th  of  June  to  the  15th  of  August  1771,  2.300  pounds  of  cocoons  were  brought  to  the  filature  to  be 
reeled,  or  were  bought  by  the  managers.  These  came  from  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  and  Dela- 
ware. 

About  the  year  1760,  the  culture  of  silk  was  introduced  into  Mansfield,  Conn.,  and  some  of  the  neigh- 
bouring towns.  It  has  been  pursued  ever  since  that  time,  to  a  small  extent,  in  several  other  places  in 
New  England  ;  but  it  cannot  lie  said  to  have  maintained  its  foothold  in  any  other  situation  than  in 
Mansfield.  In  other  places,  where  it  planted  itself  with  every  favourable  prospect  of  success,  ii  pre- 
sently expired.  In  Mansfield,  Conn.,  it  has  continued  to  be  pursued  to  the  present  time.  The  largest 
amount  of  raw  reeled  silk  reported  to  have  been  produced  in  any  one  year  in  Mansfield,  as  was  Btated 
to  me  in  that  town,  has  been  about  seven  thousand  pounds.  In  general, however,  it  has  not  exceeded 
three  thousand  pounds  per  year.  The  inhabitants  of  Mansfield  have  been  wholly  dependent  upon  the 
white  mulberry  for  feed  for  their  worms  ;  and  a  large  proportion  of  these  were  destroyed  by  the  severe 
winter  of  1H34-5. 

The  silk  culture  became  again  Btrongly  the  subject  of  public  attention  in  1S26.  Congress  encouraged 
it.  by  the  publication  and  distribution  of  large  editions  of  manuals  and  treatises,  prepared  with  great 
care  and  fulness,  and  giving  all  the  directions  and  details  necessary  to  the  prosecution  of  the  business, 
from  the  raising  of  the  trees,  to  the  preparation  of  the  article  fur  use.  The  vast  amounts,  of  money 
annually  sent  abroad  for  the  purchase  of  this  article  of  universal  use  and  almost  of  necessity,  the 
increasing  use  of  the  article  among  all  classes  of  people,  and  to  an  extent  probably  not  known  in  any 
other  country  ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  acknowledged  capacity  of  the  country  to  produce  silk,  and  of 
the  best  quality,  gave  new  prominence  to  the  subject  in  the  community,  and  drew  the  public  attention 
to  it  with  an  intense  interest;  but  with  no  greater  interest  than  in  an  economical  view,  in  the  opinion 
of  many  intelligent  men,  its  national  importance  may  justly  claim. 

In  1»30,  the  introduction  of  a  new  plant  into  the  country,  (the  Perottet  mulberry,  or  morns  multi- 
caulis.) which  promised,  from  its  extraordinary  capacity  of  rapid  multiplication, and  its  productiveness 
of  foliage,  to  furnish  superior  advantages  for  the  prosecution  of  the  silk  culture,  gave  a  new  impulse 
to  the  cause,  and  aroused  public  enthusiasm  to  a  high  degree  of  fervour.  The  disappointment  occa- 
sioned by  the  almost  universal  destruction  of  these  plants  by  the  frosts,  produced  a  revulsion  in  pub- 
lic feeling;  and  the  progress  of  the  silk  culture  was  again  arrested  and  set  back  in  a  strong  ebb. 

It  does  not  fall  within  my  province  to  detail  more  particularly  the  history  of  events  in  relation  tothis 
subject.  The  introduction  of  this  extraordinary  variety  of  the  mulberry,  the  morus  multicaulis.  or 
many  stalked  mulberry,  or,  as  I  think  it  should  be  called  after  the  name  of  the  spirited  individual  who 
brought  it  into  Europe,  the  Perottet  mulberry,  led  to  the  introduction  of  other  valuable  varieties. 
About  this  time  the  erection  of  a  cocoonery  at  Northampton,  in  Massachusetts,  of  extraordinary  di- 
mensions and  expense,  and  the  reiterated  and  extravagant  calculations  of  profit,  which  were  to  follow 
from  the  culture  of  silk,  continually  given  to  the  public  in  the  mosl  imposing  firms,  and  the  establish- 
ment of  societies  in  all  parts  of  the  country,  with  large  capitals  for  this  objeet,  kept  the  curiosity  and 
interest  of  the  public  constantly  upon  the  stretch.  The  announced  introduction  of  varieties  of  the 
mulberry,  of  such  hardihood  as  to  brave  the  severity  of  our  climate,  and  especially  the  adopti  m  ol  i 
plan  fir  taking  up  the  tender  varieties  and  resetting  them,  or  laying  them  down  in  the  spring  ;  and 
the  practicableness  in  this  way  of  obtaining  in  the  same  season  from  trees  thus  managed,  an  ample  >  op- 
ply  of  food  for  the  worms,  seemed  to  give  strong  assurance  that  the  bright  hopes  which  had  been 
indulged  on  this  subject,  were,  at  least  in  some  degree,  on  the  point  of  being  realized. 

In  the  year  lS3->,  a  new  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  silk  culture  was  to  be  unfolded.  There  is  little 
reason  to  doubt,  that,  at  this  time,  a  conspiracy  or  combination  of  some  principal  individuals,  deeply 
interested  in  the  multicaulis  in  the  United  States,  was  formed,  in  order  to  force  the  sales  of  this  tree 
at  high  prices.  By  every  species  of  finesse,  and  by  the  grossest  impositions,  the  public  pulse  was 
quickened  to  a  rapidity  and  intensity  of  circulation  almost  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  the  excite- 
ments of  the  human  mind.  The  selling  of  spurious  seed,  the  disposal  of  trees  under  false  names,  the 
selling  for  multicaulis  that  which  did  not  even  belong  to  the  species  of  the  mulberry,  and  especially 
the  villany,  for  it  deserves  no  milder  name,  and  should  shut  nut  its  perpetrators  from  all  community 
with  honest  men,  of  getting  up  extensive  auction  sales  of  multicaulis  trees,  which  were  purely  ficti- 
tious, and  this  with  no  other  view  than  that  of  fraudulent  wholesale  imposition  upon  the  public,  pre- 
sent facts  in  the  history  of  our  community  equally  remarkable  and  disgraceful.  They  are  instructive 
monuments  to  mark  the  extremes  to  which,  under  the  influence  of  an  unbridled  avarice,  the  cunning 
of  some  men  will  proceed,  and  the  credulity  of  others  may  be  led.  In  these  circumstances  the  public 
attention  was  directed  exclusively  to  the  growing  of  trees.  The  production  of  silk  did  not  enter  into 
tiie  cab  illation.  Thousands  and  thousands  of  acres  were  planted  with  the  Perottet  mulberry;  and 
immense  importations  of  these  trees  have  been  made  from  foreign  countries. 

By  the  caprices  and  fluctuations  incident  to  all  human  afl'iirs.  ami  by  mi  means  unexpected  in  a  case 
of  such  violent  and  extravagant  speculation,  as  that  of  which  I  have  been  speaking,  it  has  happened 
that  the  ebb  has  gone1  down  in  proportion  to  the  elevation  of  the  rl  'ml  'i'h is  speculation  is  at  an  end; 
and  though  all  the  growers  and  speculators  in  morus  multicaulis  from  Florida  to  Maine  should  pump 
at  the  bellows  together,  they  are  much  more  likely  to  blow  out  the  last  embers  that  remain  on  the 
hearth,  than  to  fan  them  into  a  flame.  It  is  feared  that  in  too  many  cases  the  exposure  of  the  specu- 
lation, as   it   was  termed,  would  present  only   humiliating  examples  of  fraud   and  credulity;  and  it 

wo  ii  hi  be  aQ  invidious  and  ungrateful  lask  to  rake  open  the  ashes  fur  1  In-  sake  of  seeing  i  be  burnt  1 68 

and  i  an  asses  of  those  who  have   perished  in  the  flames.     The   miilticaiilis   is   no  longer  in  quick   de- 
mand, and  may  be  purchased  at   a   price  far  below  its   actual   and   intrinsic   value.     The   tree 

i,e  an  object  of  speculation,  it  is  now  hoped  that  public  attention  will  in-  directed  to  the  pro- 
.1  mill  hi  of  silk.  The  best  trees  of  the  best  descriptions  being  obtainable,  even  by  persons  of  the  must 
limited  means,  it  becomes  matter  of  important  Inquiry,  whether,  to  what  extent,  and  under  what 
cin  umstances,  the  silk  culture  may  be  conducted  and  encouraged  as  a  profitable  branch  of  agri- 
culture.— Am.  Ed.] 

SILVER  (Ger.  Silber ,-  Du.  Zllver ,■  Da.  Sdlv,-  Svv.  Silfver,-  Fr.  Argent „•  It.  Argeuto  ,• 
Sp.  Plata;  Port.  Pratn  ,■  Rus.  Serebro „•  Pol.  Srebro  ,■  Lat.  Argentina  ,-  Gr.  igyv^o; ;  Aral). 
FazzehY  a  metal  of  a  fine  white  colour,  without  either  taste  or  smell;  being  in  point  of 
brilliancy  inferior  to  none  of  the  metallic  bodies,  if  we  except  polished  steel.  It  is  softer  than 
copper,  hut  harder  than  gold.  When  melted,  its  specific  gravity  is  10-474;  when  ham- 
mered, 10*51.  In  malleability,  it  is  inferiorto  none  of  the  metals,  if  we  except  gold.  It 
!>eaten  out  into  leaves  only  ,,,, ',,,,,,  of  an  inch  thick,  lis  ductility  is  equally  re- 
markable: it  may  be  drawn  out  into  wire  much  finer  than  a  human  hair;  so  fine,  indeed, 


SINGAPORE. 


497 


that  a  single  grain  of  silver  may  be  extended  about  400  feet  in  length.  Its  tenacity  is  such, 
that  a  wire  of  silver  0078  inch  in  diameter  is  capable  of  supporting  a  weight  of  187*13  lbs. 
avoirdupois  without  breaking.  Silver  is  easily  alloyed  with  copper  by  fusion.  The  coin- 
pound  is  harder  and  more  sonorous  than  silver,  and  retains  its  white  colour  even  when  the 
proportion  of  eopper  exceeds  A.  The  hardness  i»  at  a  maximum  when  the  copper  amounts 
fifth  of  the  silver.  The  standard  or  sterling  silver  of  Britain,  of  which  coin  is  made, 
is  a  compound  of  12}  parts  silver  and  1  copper.  Its  specific  gravity  is  10  2.  The  specific 
gravity  of  Paris  standard  silver,  composed  of  137  parts  silver  and  7  copper,  is  10-175.  The 
French  silver  coin  during  the  old  government  was  not  nearly  so  line,  being  composed  of  261 
parts  silver  and  27  copper,  or  9$  parts  silver  to  1  part  copper.  The  Austrian  silver  coin  con- 
tains .,'  :,H  of  copper.  The  silver  coin  of  the  ancients  was  nearly  pure,  and  appears  not  to 
have  been  mixed  with  alloy. — (Thomson's  Chemistry.) 

The  most  productive  silver  mines  are  in  America,  particularly  in  Mexico  and  Peru.  There 
are  also  silver  mines  in  Hungary,  Saxony,  and  other  parts  of  Europe,  and  in  Asiatic  Rus- 
sia.—  (See  Phecious  Metals.) 

Besides  being  used  as  coin,  or  money,  silver  is  extensively  employed  in  the  arts.  The 
value  of  the  silver  plate  annually  manufactured  is  very  considerable.  Large  quantities  are 
also  used  in  plating. — (See  Plate.)  For  an  account  of  the  quantity  of  silver  coined  at  the 
British  mint,  since  1790,  see  vol.  i,  p.  389. 

8INGAPORE,  an  island  and  recent  British  settlement  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  the 
Straits  of  Malacca.     The  town  is  in  lat.  1°  17'  22"  N.,  Ion.  103°  51'  45"  E. 

The  island  is  of  an  elliptical  form,  about  27  miles  in  its  greatest  length,  and  15  in  its 
greatest  breadth,  containing  an  estimated  area  of  270  square  miles.  The  whole  British  set- 
tlement, however,  embraces  a  circumference  of  about  100  miles;  in  which  is  included  about 
50  desert  islets,  and  the  seas  and  straits  within  10  miles  of  the  coast  of  the  principal  island. 
Singapore  is  separated  from  the  main  land  by  a  strait  of  the  same  name,  of  small  breadth 
throughout,  and  scarcely,  indeed,  ^  of  a  mile  wide  in  its  narrowest  part.  In  the  early  period 
of  European  navigation,  this  channel  was  the  thoroughfare  between  India  and  China. 
Fronting  the  island,  on  its  southern  side,  and  at  the  distance  of  about  9  miles,  is  an  exten- 
sive chain  of  islands,  all  desert,  or  at  least  inhabited  only  by  a  few  wild  races,  of  which 
nothing  is  known  but  their  mere  existence.  The  intervening  channel  is  now  the  grand 
route  of  the  commerce  between  the  eastern  and  western  portions  of  maritime  Asia  ;  the  safest 
and  most  convenient  track  being  so  near  to  Singapore,  tbat  ships  in  passing  and  repassing 
approach  close  to  the  roads.  The  town  is  on  the  south  side  of  the  island,  and  is  situated  on 
a  river,  or  rather  salt  creek,  navigable  by  lighters  for  about  £  of  a  mile  from  the  sea.  Ships 
lie  in  the  roads,  or  open  harbour,  at  the  distance  of  from  1  mile  to  2  miles  from  town,  accord- 
ing to  their  draught  of  water.  The  assistance  of  a  number  of  convenient  lighters,  which  are 
always  in  readiness,  enables  ships  to  load  or  unload,  with  scarcely  any  interruption,  through- 
out the  year.  The  river  or  creek  is  accessible  to  the  lighters,  and  the  goods  are  taken  in  and 
discharged  at  convenient  quays,  at  the  doors  of  the  principal  warehouses. 

The  climate  of  Singapore  is  hot,  but  healthy.  Fahrenheit's  thermometer  ranges  from  71° 
to  89°.  In  a  place  only  about  80  miles  from  the  equator  there  is,  of  course,  very  little  vari- 
ety in  the  seasons.  There  is  neither  summer  nor  winter ;  and  even  the  periodical  rains  are 
short,  and  not  very  well  marked — moderate  showers  of  rain  falling  for  about  150  days  each 
year.  The  settlement  of  Singapore  was  formed  in  February,  1819,  and  its  sovereignty  and 
property,  in  their  present  extent,  confirmed  to  the  British  government  in  1825,  by  a  conven- 
tion with  the  king  of  the  Netherlands,  and  a  treaty  with  the  Malay  princes  of  Johore,  to 
whom  it  belonged.  When  taken  possession  of  by  the  English,  it  had  been  inhabited  for 
about  8  years  by  a  colony  of  Malays,  half  fishermen  and  half  pirates.  When  the  first  cen- 
sus of  the  population  was  taken,  in  January,  1824,  it  was  found  to  amount  to  10,683.  In 
1828,  it  had  increased  to  15,834:  in  both  cases,  exclusive  of  troops,  camp  followers,  Indian 
convicts,  and  a  floating  population  of  about  3,000.  The  following  statement  of  the  censuses 
taken  on  the  1st  of  January,  1832,  and  on  the  1st  of  January,  1833,  shows  the  different  classes 
of  inhabitants,  and  their  proportions  to  each  other : — 


Europeans 
lndo  Britons 
Native  '  brlstiuw 
Armenians 

Jews         •-. 
Arabs 
Malaya     • 
Chinese    - 

Natives  of  the  Coast  of  Co. 
romindel 

1S33. 

1833. 

Nat.  of  Hindostan 

Buffis,  Baunese,  &c 

C^ffres 

Parsees 

Total 
Females 

Total  inhabitants 

1832. 

1S33. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

63 

67 

274 

20 

5 

61 

3,748 

7,149 

1.374 

22     1         91 

27             56 

146     |       167 

6             27 

•      -               2 

3    1        96 

3,467     ]    3,763 

613         7,650 

28 
40 
133 

8 

3,3(59 
867 

57 

408 

391 

735 

7 

2 

121 

253 

692 

1 

389 
361 

794 
23 

116 

2.14 
932 

11 

14.324 
5,391 

5,391       15.181 

•      -         5,797 

5,797 

40 

1,762 

19.715     1     -      ■       20,978 

The  principal  merchants  and  agents  are  Englishmen,  of  whom  also  there  are  a  few  shopkeepers, 
auctioneers,  &c.     There  are  also  some  respectable  Chinese  merchants  ;  and  the  hulk  of  the  shopkeep- 
ers, with  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  labouring  population,  consist  of  Chinese.     Ahout  5.000  adult 
males  arrive  annually  from  China  by  the  junks;  about  1,000  of  whom  remain  at  Singapore,  the  rest 
2t2  63 


498 


SINGAPORE. 


dispersing  themselves  among  the  neighbouring  Dutch,  English,  and  Malay  settlements.  The  boatmen 
are  chiefly  natives  of  the  Coromandel  coast ;  and  the  .Malays  employ  themse Ives  as  fishermen,  in  cut- 
ting timber,  and  in  supplying  the  settlement  with  the  rude  produce  of  the  neighbourhood.  There  are 
2  guinl  daily  markets,  open  at  all  hours,  and  well  supplied  with  vegetables,  fruits,  grain,  fish,  pork,  and 
green  turtle  ;  the  latter  the  cheapest  animal  food  that  can  be  procured.  At  Singapore  there  are  no 
export  or  import  duties  levied,  nor  anchorage,  harbour,  light-house  dues,  or  any  fees ;  but  a  register  is 
kept  of  all  exports  and  imports.  Reports  must  be  made  to  the  master  attendant  by  the  masters  of  ves- 
sels, and  invoices  delivered  to  the  superintendent  of  imports  and  exports. 

Commodities  and  Prices  —Singapore  is  chiefly  an  entrepot,  having,  with  the  exception  of  pearl  sago, 
manufactured  on  the  spot  from  the  raw  material  imported  from  the  north  coast  of  Sumatra,  imple- 
ments of  agriculture,  and  some  others  fabricated  by  the  Chinese  from  European  iron,  and  gambier  or 
catechu  grown  and  manufactured  on  the  island,  few  commodities  of  its  own  exportation.  The  follow- 
ing price  current  of  the  22d  of  August,  1833,  will  convey  the  best  idea  of  the  miscellaneous  articles  of 
which  the  commerce  of  the  port  consists : 


Articles. 

Prices. 

Articles. 

Prices. 

Eastern  Article*. 

From 

To 

Eastern  Articles. 

From 

To 

Bees'  wax 

per  picul 

2<  dol. 

32  dol. 

Sugar,  Cochin-China 

per  picul 

3i  cts. 

4icts. 

Biche  de  mer,  1st  sort 

40 

50 

Sugar  candy            • 

6 

10 

inferior 

20 

25 

Tin,  Banca 

15  dol. 

Isle  of  Fraoce 

— 

7 

15 

Straits 

— 

IHdol. 

14  1-2 

Benjamiu 

16 

55 

Tobacco,  Java 

40  baskets 

120 

190 

Belel  nut  • 

— 

1  1-2 

13-4 

China 

per  picul 

14 

16 

Bird's  nests,  white  • 

per  catty 

30 

45 

Tortoiseshell 

— 

1,000 

1,060 

black  - 

■     per  picul 

30 

200 

European  Articles 

Camphor,  Bams 

per  catty 

12 

30 

Ale,  Ho'lgsou's 

per  hhd. 

35 

40 

China 

per  picul 

30 

35 

Allsop's 

35 

40 

Canvass,  Bengal     - 

per  bolt 

3 

4 

Barclay's 

— 

10 

20 

Coffee,  Sumatra     - 

per  picui 

9  1-2 

10 

Anchors  and  grapnels 

per  picul 

10 

12 

other  descriptions 

9 

9  1-2 

Bottles,  English     - 

per  100 

3  1-2 

4 

Copper,  Japan, 

— 

27 

30 

Canvass     - 

per  bolt 

9 

11 

Cordage,  coir 

— 

3  1-2 

5 

Copper  nails  and  sheathing  - 

per  picul 

35 

40 

Cotton 

per  bale 

18 

22 

Cordage    - 

10 

12 

Dam  mer,  raw 

per  picul 

I  1-4 

Cotton  twist,  No.  16.  to  36. 

38 

40 

Dholl 

per  bag 

2  3-4 

3 

No.  38.  to  70.  - 

— 

50 

60 

Dragon's  blood,  inf'r  (block 

per  picul 

12 

25 

Gunpowder           -              per  1C0  lbs. 

25 

35 

Ebouy,  Isle  of  France 

3 

3  1-2 

Flints 

per  picul 

30  cts. 

of  other  parts  - 

2 

3 

Iron,  Swedish,  bar 

5  dol. 

5  1-2 

Elephant's  teeth,  1st  sort 

— 

100 

120 

English 

— 

2 

2  1-2 

2d  do. 

95 

100 

nails,  spike 

3 

3  1-4 

3d  do. 

70 

90 

Lead,  pig  - 

5 

5  1-2 

Gambier,  Rhio  and  SiDgapo 

*e      — 

4 

5 

sheet  - 

— 

5  1-2 

6 

Siak  - 

6 

Patent  shot 

per  bag 

1 

2 

Gamboge  • 

— 

15 

SO 

Paint,  oil  - 

per  gallon 

1  1-2 

13-4 

Ghee,  cow 

— 

14 

18 

Provisions,  beef,  American 

per  brl. 

2 

3 

buffalo 

12 

14 

English 

30 

Grain,  rice,  white  - 

per  coyan 

55 

60 

pork,  English  - 

— 

25 

cargo,  1st  sort 

45 

0 

flour,  - 

4 

5 

do.  inferior   - 

40 

45 

Rosin        ... 

2 

3 

Bengal 

per  bag 

2  1-2 

2  3-4 

Spelter      - 

per  picul 

4 

4  1-2 

wheat 

3 

3  1.4 

Steel,  ^uedish 

per  tub 

6 

10 

gram,  2  maunds 

2 

2  1-4 

Tar.  Sli.ckholm      - 

per  brl. 

5 

Gold  dust,  of  Pahang  Si  Siac 

per  bung 

30 

31  12 

Piece  goods,  Madapolams,  25 

of  other  parts  ■ 

— 

27 

30 

yds.  by  32  to  36  inches 

per  piece 

1  1-4 

3 

Gunnies    - 

per  100 

7 

9 

imitation  Irish,  25  yds.  by 

Mother-o'-pearl  shells 

per  picul 

20 

22 

36  inches 

— 

2  1-4 

2  1-2 

Nankeens,  long  junk 

per  100 

38 

45 

long  cloths,  3*  to  40  yds. 

short  do. 

per  corge 

7 

8 

bv  36  to  37  in. 

3  1-2 

6 

Oil.  cocoa  nut 

per  picul 

6 

6  1-2 

38' to  40  yds.  ly  38  to  40  in 

4 

6  1-4 

Opium,  Palna 

per  chest 

630 

720 

3S  to  40  yds.  bv  44  in.    - 

— 

5 

8 

Benares 

— 

630 

720 

38  to  40  yds.  bv  SO  in.     - 

— 

!  6 

8 

Malwa 

— 

530 

680 

38  to  40  yds.  by  54  in.    - 

— 

Pepper,  black 

per  picul 

5  1-2 

6 

38  to  40  yds.  by  60  in.     - 

10 

12 

long    - 

— 

4 

prints,  78,  light  grounds, 

Piece  ?o)ds,  Bengal  sannah 

per  corge 

33 

34 

single  colours  - 

— 

2  12 

3 

Mahmoodies  • 

28 

30 

9-8,  do.  do. 

3 

4 

Gurrahs 

12 

14 

7-8,  dark,  do.    - 

2  1-2 

3 

Baftas 



20 

22 

9  8,  do.  do. 

— 

3 

3  12 

chintz  of  12  cubits 

14  1-2 

16 

7-8  and  9-8,  2  colours     - 

3  1-2 

6  1-2 

chintz  of  10  cubits 



8 

10 

9-8,  Turkey  red  gTound, 

Madras,  mories,  white 

22 

25 

24  yards 
9-8  furniture,  24  yards  - 

10 

12 

blue 



30 

40 

— 

6 

8 

salempires,  blue 



40 

50 

cambric,  12  yds.  by  42  to 

30 

35 

44  inches 

1  14 

2 

handkerchiefs 

— 

30 

100 

12  yards  by  45  inches 

— 

1  1-2 

2  1-2 

kolamkories  • 

20 

45 

jacconot,  20  vds.  bv  44  to 

kambayas 

— 

12 

13 

46  inches    "      - 

— 

1  1-2 

4 

bugis  sarungs 

16 

30 

lappets,  20  yds.  by  40  to 

Bali  cloths     - 

6 

7 

44  inches 

1  1-2 

2 

Batick  bandkfs. 



8 

16 

handkerchiefs,  imitation 

Rattans      ■ 

per  picul 

1  1-2 

2 

Baikic,  dbl.     - 

per  corge 

5 

6  1-2 

Sago,  pearl,  in  cases 

23-4 

3 

1'ulicat 

per  dozen 

2  1-2 

3 

Salt,  Siam 

per  coyan 

23 

24 

Woollens,  long  ells 

per  piece 

10 

II 

Saltpetre   - 

per  picul 

7  1-2 

8 

camlets 

25 

32 

Sapan  wood,  Manilla 

— 

1   1-1 

1  12 

ladies'  cloths  (scarlet)    • 

per  yard 

1  1-2 

2  1-4 

Siam  - 

1  3-4 

2 

bombazettes 

per  piece 
per  dozen 

7 

9 

Silk,  raw,  China,  junk 

72  cyts. 

220 

240 

Wines  and  spirits — sherry  - 

6 

8 

Canton,  No.  3. 

100  cyts. 

320 

330 

port 

9 

10 

Macao 

95  cyts. 

300 

310 

claret.  French  • 

4 

8 

Spirits,  arrack 

per  gal. 

IScts. 

20  cts. 

English     - 

— 

8 

10 

Stick  lac  ■ 

per  picul 

12 

14 

brandy 

per  gal. 

3-4 

1 

Se»ars,  Manilla 

per  1,000 

6 

6  1-2 

mm     • 

30  cts. 

45  cts. 

Sugar,  Siam,  1st  sort 

per  picul 

5  1-2 

6 

gin       • 

per  case 

6 

7 

The  following  are  the  rates  of  commission  and  w 
of  special  agreement : — 

Cammittian. 

1.  On  all  sates  or  purchases,  except  the  following,  5  per  cent. 

2.  On  purchase*  of  goods  or  produce  for  returns,  2  1-2  per  cent. 

3.  On  sales  or  purchases  of  opium,  3  per  cent. 

4.  On  sale  or  purchase  of  ships,  vessels,  houses,  or  lands,  2  1-2  per 
cent 

6.  On  *ale,  purchase,  or  shipment  of  bullion,  I  per  cent. 

6.  On  -ule  or  purchase  of  diamonds,  Jew  e!s,  &c.f  2  per  cent 

7.  On  retlVIII  in  treasure,  Million,  or  hills,  I  per  cent. 

8.  On  all  goods  consigned  and  withdrawn,  1.2  commission. 

9.  On  sale,  purchase,  or  negotiating  of  bills  not  serving  for  purchase 
of  gooda  or  produce,  I  per  cent 

0.  On  All  goods  sold  bv  auction  by  the  agents  themselves  in  addi- 
tion to  the  above,  2  1-2  per  cent 


arehouserent  charged  at  Singapore,  except  incases 

11.  On  del  credere,  or  guaranteeing  sales  when  specially  required, 
2  1-2  percent. 

12.  ShrotTrage,  I  percent,  per  mille. 

13.  On  all  advances  of  money  for  the  purpose  of  trade,  whether  the 
goods  are  consigned  to  the  agent  or  not,  and  where  a  commission 
of  5  per  cent  is  not  charged,  2  1-2  per  cent. 

14.  On  ordering  goods,  or  superintending  the  fulfilment  of  contracts 
whence  no  other  commission  is  derived,  2  1-2  per  cent. 

15.  On  guaranteeing  billB,  bonds,  or  other  engagements,  and  on  be- 
coming security  for  administrations  of  estates,  or  to  govern- 
ment or  individuals  for  contracts,  ?greements,  &c,  2  12  per 
cent. 

16.  On  acting  for  the  estates  of  persons  deceased  as  executors  or  ad- 
ministrators, 5  per  cent. 


SINGAPORE. 


499 


i  On  the  management  of  estates  of  others,  on  the  amount  receive!, 
2  I  I  per  cent. 

On  procuriug  freight,  or  idverlisin*  as  the  agflol  of  owner  or 
commanders,  on  the  amount  of  fi  eight,  whether  Ihe  same  passes 
through  the  buida  "i  the  b  gi  » par  <  sat 

jj    loi  oib*  r  partiei]  1  1  -  per  oaot 
<  in  mat  In  '.riling  orders  for  doM  1*8  per  cent. 

On  settling  insurance  losses,  total  or  partial,  and  on  procuring 
return  el  premium,  1  par  cent 

.  n  ban  a  process  at  law  or  arbitration  is  necessary,  I  1*2 
per  cnit.-- Anil  if  received  by  such  means,  a  per  cent. 
.  (in  tills  of  exchange  noted  or  protested,'  2  per  cent. 

ting  house  rent,  5  per  cent. 
.  On  ships'  disbursements,  2  1-2  per  cent. 

og  loans  on  respondentia,  2  per  cent 
.  On  letters  of  credit  granted  tor  mercantile  purposes,  2  I  -2  per  cent. 
.  On  purchasing  or  selling  government  securities)  or  on  exchang- 

1  luafarring  the  same,  1  2  per  ceut. 
,  On  delivering  up  do.,  I  2  per  cent 

.  tin  .ill  advances  not  punctually  liquidated,  the  agent  to  have  the 
option  of  charging  a  second  commission,  as  upon  a  fresh  advance, 
provided  the  ch.'.rge  be  only  made  once  in  the  same  year. 


,  except  the  following,  I 
1  i  seed,  cam- 


31.  On   transhipping  all  goods  or  produ- 
cer cent. 

32.  "pi  i  1  m,  ihipping  whole  chests  of  cassia,  caa    1 
phor,  niniii  1  ns,  in  1  gunirj  bags,  pei  packs  < .  1  dollar. 

33.  At  the  op i  the   igent,  on  th<    imoui  l    I 

w n hi n  the  year,  including  interest  and  axi  ep 

on  which  at  least  2  l-ai  per  cent,  lias  been  ch 

This  charge  nut  to  apply  to  paying"  over  a  balance  due  on  an  ac- 
count made  up  lo  a  particular  period,  unless  where  such  balance  is 
withdrawn  without  reasonable  notice. 

Warehouse  Rent  -per  Month* 

Chests  of  opium  or  silk,  bales  of  woollens,  pipes  of  wine  or  brandy, 
leaguers  of  arrack,  Ac,  I  dollar. 

Rales  of  Indian  piece  gOuds,  cotton,  and  gunny  bags,  50  <  ;  nN. 

Cases  of  European  piece  goods,  trusses  o?  woollens,  be.,  25  cents 

Hogsheads  of  liquor.  1-2  chests  of  wine,  &c,  40  cents. 

Pepper,  rice,  coffee,  sugar,  saltpetre,  &C.,  10  per  cent. 

Iron,  tin,  tuten  igue,  spelter,  copper,  lead,  &c,  &  per  cent. 

All  other  goods,  not  mentioned,  to  pay  accordingly,  or  by  measure- 
ment, at  the  rate  of,  per  ton  of  50  cubic  feet,  1  dollar. 


Trade  of  Singapore. — The  following  Tables  are  taken  from  the  official  statements  published  in  the 
Singapore  Chronicle,  27lh  of  September,  1832.  The  sums  are  expressed  in  sicca  rupees,  at  the  fixed 
exchange  of  210£  sicca  rupees  per  100  Spanish  dollars. 

I.   Total  Account  of  Imports  and  Exports  at  Singapore  for  the  Years  1823  to  1831-32. 


Years. 

Imports. 

Exporis.* 

Years. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Sicca  Rupees. 

Sicca  Rupees. 

Sicca  Rupees. 

Sicca  Rupea, 

1823 

not  state'J. 

117,21,818 

18281829 

196,1 1,203 

180,46,604 

l^-'l 

145,55,098 

139,02.685 

1829-1 830 

212,15,599 

187,62,  U9 

1             1S2> 

132,39,178 

122,87,863 

1830-1831 

1*7,53,505 

182,t>6,349 

1826-1827 

13h,  19,786 

138,83.082 

1831 -IKJ2 

178,09,948 

156,51,573 

1827  1828 

148,85,999         f 

\           138,72.010 

II.  Total  Value  of  Imports  and  Exports,  with  the  Places  stated,  to  show  the  general  Channel  of  Tran- 
shipments. 


Countries. 

Imports. 

1826-1827. 

1827-1828. 

1828-1829. 

1829-1830. 

IS30-1831. 

1831-1832. 

From  Englaod  and  Foreign  Europe 

From  China 

From  Java            ... 

To  England  and  Foreign  Europe    - 

To  t  hma 

To  Java  .... 

Sicca  Rupees. 
28,35,477 
15,13,555 
11,78,676 

Sicca  Rupees. 
24,61,800 
17,92,675 
22,84,638 

Sicca  Rupees. 
25,09,359 
66,22,136 
14,49,149 

Sicca  Rupees. 
34,88,549 
71,84,407 
17,81,427 

Sicca  Rupees. 
26,04,403 
60,16,1  in 
23,89,228 

.Sicca  Rupees. 
■ 
61,23,483 

2u,60,748 

Exports. 

26,89,576 
24,64,815 
B,26,966 

30,61,745 
15, 19,5*97 
10,2b,379 

68,60,717 
18,12,729 
10,34,598 

77,63,176 
23,82,328 
8,97,488 

76,52,126 
1S,93,037 
11,41,729 

64,38,988 

15,4^,042 
7,57,153 

Note.—  Japan  copper  from  Batavi; 


l  article  of  transhipment  to  Calcutta,  and  occasionally  to  Bombay. 


HI.  Table  showing  the  total  Value  of  Cargoes  exported  to  England,  distinguishing  Transhipments 
from  Straits*  Produce,  in  the  Years  1629-30,  1830-31,  1831-32. 


Years. 

Vessels. 

Tons  Register. 

Straits'  Produce.t 

Transhipments. 

Total. 

1829-1830 
1830-1831 
1831-1832 

20 
23 
20 

6,049 

7,785 
6,7i6 

Sicca  Rupees. 
19,03,792 
23,34.232 
19,53,613 

Sicca  Rupees. 
58,55,209 
50,76,361 
51,16,764 

Sicca  Rupees. 
77,59,Uul 
74,10,593 
70,70,377 

IV.  Quantities  of  the  principal  Articles  exported  from  Singapore,  in  the  undermentioned  Years. 


Articles. 

Yearendin?  1st  of  April, 
1829. 

Year  ending  1st  of  April,  1830. 

Year  ending  1st  of  April 
1831. 

Year  ending  1st  of  April, 
1832. 

Ptadf. 

Cases  Bags. 

Corg. 

Pirn  It. 

Cases. 

Bags. 

Corff. 

Piculs. 

Cases. 

/!.-. 

Piculs. 

Corg. 

75 

428 

28 

56  |i 

6 

Cassia  - 

3,461 

6,512-1 

buds  • 

224 

Camphor, 

China       .       - 

3,535 

958 

1,654 

467-3 

142 

3h,620 

18,5251 

- 

1,211 

31,770-38 

Dragon's  blood  - 
Elephants' 

26 

25 

8 

teeth 

202-3 

58 

101-84 

teeth 

*»* 

70  65 

1 

17 

77-12 

41-87 

Gold  dust   -       - 

- 

3-94 

3 

/-bungk. 

-?             I8 

J     purell 

} 

8-62 

bungk. 
12 

8-20 

mayanis 
72 

Nankeens  - 
Pepper,  black    - 
white    • 

8,395 
6,009 

4,588 

7,012 

31,814 

8,524 

260 

559 

6,335 

32,051-84 

pieces 

885,081 

37,539-88 

pieces 

286,654 

Raw  silk    - 
Rice   -       - 

160 

2,658 

234 

bund. 
3,810 

98 
26,277 

1911 
2* 

4,420 

707 

bundles 

1,910 

r  casks  ■} 

2,355 
46,470 

\ 

1,554-16 

38,784 

bund. 
103 

Rattans 

6,120 

71 

43,146 

lbs. 
2,777 

25,672 

34 

15,232 

10 

Spices ... 

37 

66 

2,670 

4,953 

j  bhdj  \ 

3,433  £ 

4 

311 

3,052 

Sugar  • 
Sago   - 

34,356 
2,305 

38,409 
4,965 

10 

75 

79 

63,917 
2,0501 

44,183 
5.084J 

Tin     -      -      . 

2,841 

24,262 

843 

19,776 

25,063 

Tortoiseshell      - 

158 

94-31 

32 

218 

sets 
22 

!98f 

10 

.  _  included. 
t  Under  this  bead  is  included  Banca  tin,  which 
tinguished. 


has  been  largely  transhipped,  but  the  state  of  the  entries  does  not  permit  of  id  being  di* 


500 


SINGAPORE. 


V.  General  Trade  with  India  for  the  Years  1826-27  to  1831-1832. 
(Imports  into  Singapore  from  India.) 


From  Calcutta 
IHadns 
Bombay 

Total 

1826-1827. 

1827-1828, 

1828-1829.        1        1829-1830.       1       1830-1831. 

1831-1832.       ] 

Sura  Rupees. 
19,63,120 
4,03,0.2 
2,56,700 

Sicca  ;: 
23.  6, 186 
4,14,693 
3,76,889 

8tccnRupuM,     '     Sicca  Rupees.         Sicca  Rupees. 
29,77,(166                 27,9t>,4l5                 25,59,592 
10,90.278                    5,74,586                     1,02,583 
3.-2,249                    2,73,393                    2,22,341 

Sicca  Rupees. 
22,58,353 
2,96,908 

1,92,765 

26.11.822 

81,08,063                  44.41,613                  36,44,394                  28,84,516                  27,48,026 

To  Calcutta    • 
Madras      - 
Bombay    - 

Total 

20,39,762 

2,78.928 
5,26,18? 

16,31,349 
1,88,012 

Exports 

23.58,894 
3,93,599 
3,73,036 

o  India. 

20.35.747 
2,06,877 
6,00,474 

22.34,713 
2.83,678 
4,06,528 

18,51,471 
3.12.752 
3,63,114 

28,44,878 

29,57,460 

31,25,529 

28,43,098 

29,26,919 

25,27,337 

VI.  Corrected  List  of  Cargoes  to  Europe,  bv  Vessels  which  sailed  from  the  Port  during  this  Official 

'Year  1831-32. 


Vessels*  Names. 

Tons. 

Straits' 
Produce. 

Transhipt. 

Total. 

Vessels*  Names. 

Tons. 

Straits' 
Produce. 

Transhipt. 

Total. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

D  U  art. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

341 

9,900 

9.9'K) 

Childe  Harold 

463 

36,504 

208,000 

341,504 

255 

86  117 

198,159 

284  276 

Hebe 

256 

5  .3SS 

2,700 

61,088 

256 

6.066 

6,06. 

Aurora 

550 

1  3,795 

61,003 

124,798 

Eliza    . 

538 

50,518 

13,845 

64,663 

Batavia 

360 

32,060 

32,060 

375 

85,191 

37,681 

122,872 

Orynthia     - 

318 

54.5*1 

4,039 

58,020 

Eagle 

2  6 

37,997 

40,580 

78,577 

Spartan        -            - 

237 

2,091 

2,091 

2-5 

85,006 

51,546 

136,5  2 

Duke  of  Roxburgh  • 

417 

33,239 

634,530 

657,769 

402 

655 

10,710 

11,365 

Edward 

354 

64,325 

9,295 

73.620 

I.ady  Gordon   - 

2s3 

66.S35 

6,0.'0 

72,856 

Irene 

180 

40,'  04 

10,000 

50,004 

280 

49,153 

295,205 

341.658 

Runnymede 

410 

65,057 

727,464 

792,511 

Totals 

6,756 

928,0-2 

2,430,767 

3.358,849 

Currency,  Weights,  Language,  $c. — The  currency  and  weights  are  simple  and  convenient.  Mer- 
chants' accounts  are  kepi  in  Spanish  dollars,  divided  into  100  parts,  represented  either  by  Dutch  doits, 
or  by  English  copper  coins  of  the  same  value.  The  weights  in  use  (and  almost  every  thing  is  Bold  by 
Weight,  as  in  China)  are  the  Chinese  picul  of  100  catties,  or  1331  lbs.  avoirdupois.  Rice  (the  produce 
of  Siam  and  the  Archipelago)  and  salt  are  sold  by  the  coyan  o'f  40  piculs.  Gold  dtisl  is  sold  by  a  Malay 
weight  called  the  bungkal,  which  weighs  two  Spanish  dollars,  or  832  grains  Troy.  Bengal  rice,  wheat, 
and  pulses  of  the  same  country,  are  sold  by  the  bag,  containing  2  Bengal  maunds,  or  lf.li  lbs;  avoirdu- 
pois. Piere  goods,  &c.  are  sold  by  the  corge  or  score.  English  weights  and  measures  are  frequently 
used  in  reference  to  European  commodities.  The  mode  of  transacting  business  among  the  European 
merchants  is  simple  and  efficient.  Instead  of  trusting  their  affairs  to  native  agents,  as  in  oilier  ports 
of  India,  they  transact  th'em  in  person,  with  the  occasional  assistance  of  a  Chinese  crcole,  as  an  inter- 
preter and  broker.  The  European  merchants  transact  business  on  their  own  account;  but  a  great 
deal  of  their  employment  consists  in  acting  as  agents  for  houses  in  London,  Liverpool,  Glasgow  ,  Un- 
sterdam,  Antwerp,  Calcutta.  Bombay,  Madras,  Canton,  and  Batavia.  They  are  also  agents  for  vari- 
ous insurance  offices  at  Calcutta  and  elsewhere,  and  policies  of  insurance  to  any  extent  maybe  effected 
without  difficulty.  The  language  of  commercial  intercourse,  where  any  of  the  natives  of  the  East 
are  concerned,  is  universally  Malay, — a  simple  and  easy  dialect,  of  which  all  the  resident  merchants 
have  a  sufficient  acquaintance  for  the  transacting  of  ordinary  business.  A  newspaper,  the  Singapore 
Chronicle,  is  published  once  a  week,  and  contains  a  price  current,  an  account  of  arrivals  and  depart- 
ures of  shipping,  and  an  official  detail  of  all  the  exports  and  imports  of  the  preceding  week.  The 
administration  of  justice  is  entirely  English,  there  being  a  recorder's  court  for  the  settlement,  in  com- 
mon with  the  two  neighbouring  ones  of  Penang  and  Malacca. 

(Statement  of  the  Value  of  the  Import  and  Export  Trade  of  Singapore,  with  the  undermentioned 
Prices,  in  the  Years  1836-37  and  1837-38. 


1836-37. 


1836-37. 


1837-38. 


Great  Britain 

Foreign  Kurnpe     ... 

tales 
KhhI.  .l:nieiro 

Mauritius  .... 
Calcutta  .... 
Madras  and  Ports  in  Cape  Coast  • 
Bombay      .... 

Manilla      -  -  -  - 

Ceylon       .... 

. 
Java  . 

Rhio  .... 

Siam  - 

Cochin  China        ... 

,      . 
E.  S.  PeninfoJa 

W.  8.  Peninsula    ... 
Borneo       .... 
NeighU.urine;  Islands,  &c. 
Bally  .... 

Celebes  and  other  Eastern  Islands 

Total  Dollars 


Dollars. 

1,720.426 

68,036 

100,298 

2,725 

12,847 

1,406.907 

272,556 

233,351 

2,220 

94,i'48 

8,120 

790,735 

862,961 

148,391 

225,969 

94,918 

220,9s  I 

423,200 

32.140 

266,389 

159,845 

91,382 

273,242 


Dollars. 

1,652.457 

9,516 

50,980 

28.720 
1,819,784 

379.400 
30  .607 

25,361 
218,305 

17.H19 

659,272 

1,037.157 

124,282 

881,618 

70.91  - 
321,890 
368,777 

44,051 
289,068 
117,573 

83,097 
310,184 


Dollars. 
1,180,853 

34,i  34 
308,540 

41,883 
738,7' -3 
111,986 
469,658 

16,641 
289,372 

10,320 
1,312,054 
608,171 
106,613 
860,872 
105,658 
174,934 
406,295 

24,494 
250,043 
25 1,992 
129,005 
136,413 


Dollars. 

970,592 

70,488 

113.192 

22,700 

1,115.263 

175.614 

353,806 

60.057 

4  13  795 

8,736 

I,l6fl.7s0 

583  700 

116,501 

324.782 

95,671 

293,393 

311.228 

26,406 

31  ",423 

293,571 

116,516 

106,243 


7,528,990 


8,166,862 

7,528,'J90 


6,973,618 


7,096,459 

6,973,618 


121,841 


"Eastern  Ports  trading  with  Singapore. — As  every  thing  that  relates  to  the  trade  of  the 
East  is  now  becoming  of  the  first  importance  to  commercial  men,  we  make  no  apology  for 


SINGAPORE.  501 

laying  before  the  reader  the  following  statements,  taken  from  a  late  number  of  the  Singa- 
pore Free  Press,  respecting  the  Eastern  pints  from  which  native  shins  arrive  at  Singapore. 
They  are  mostly  all  very  imperfectly  known  even  to  residents  at  the  settlement ;  and  the 
names  of  some  of  them  may  now,  perhaps,  he  learned  for  the  first  time  by  the  English  reader. 

Coi incing  witli  purls  to  the  northward,  those  in  China,  from  which  junks  (which  arc;  included 

an g  the  native  i  raft)  arrive  lure,  are.  Canton,  Tbw-chew,  Chunglim,  and  Macao,  in  (.'anion  pro- 

vince;  knot  and  Chinch ew  in  Fokien;  and  Seanghae  and  Ningpo,  large  commercial  cities,  in 

province.     They  come  also  from  Hailam  or  Hainan,  which  is  subject  to  Canton.    The 

average  number  of  these  vessels  (some  of  which  are  of  large  burderi,  300  to  ion  tons),  is  20  arriving 

here  annually.    The  cargoes  they  bring  arc,  however,  only  chiefly  intended  for  the  consumpti if  the 

numerous  Chinese  who  arc  settled  in  Dutch  and  English  colonics  in  these  parts,  as  well  as  in  the 
native  states,  and  arc  re-expnrted  thence  by  smaller  vessels,  to  places  where  they  may  b  mostly  re- 
united The  only  articles  they  bring,  in  any  way  required  by  Europeans,  arc  raw  silks,  nankeens,  and 
i-  i-  I  in  ae  vessels  likewise  convey  a  large  number  of  emigrants  from  China  everj  year,  probably 
from  i.OOO  to  5,000,  mosl  ef  whom,  however,  proceed  to  other  places  soon  after  landing  here. 

The   ports   in   Cochin-china   and   Cambodia,  from   which  similar  vessels   arrive,  arc    KanqkaO  and 

Loknoi,  in  Cambodia,  and  Turon  and  Saigon,  in  Cochin-china  Proper.  Anom  or  Anam,  from  which 
many  vessels  report  themselves  to  come,  is  hut  a  general  name  for  either  Cochin-china  or  Tonquin. 
The  average  number  of  vessels  arriving  from  these  ports  are  40  annually,  bringing,  principally,  sugar, 
rice,  oil,  sail,  and  some  oilier  articles  of  minor  importance.  These  vessels  are  usually  smaller  than 
the  Chinese  and  Siamese  junks. 

BankOK  and  Chantibun  arc  the  only  two  ports  in  Siam  of  any  note,  and  from  these  a hou i  30  to  40 
junks  and  topes  arrive  annually.  They  lire  manned  and  owned  almost  entirely  by  Chinese  residing 
in  Siam,  and  bring,  chiefly,  sugar,  rice,  oil,  iron  pans,  sticlac,  gamboge,  salt,  indigo,  paddy,  tobacco, 
and  sapanwood. 

W'e  have  had  too  frequent  occasion  to  notice  the  depredations  and  cruelties  which  every  class  of 
vcs^el<  from  the  places  above  mentioned  have  suffered  at  the  hands  of  pirates  every  year,  on  their 
way  io  this  port,  which  certainly  contributes  to  check  an  increase  of  trade  with  the  countries  they 
com  ■  from. 

The  ports  on  the  east  coast  of  the  Peninsula  are  Sungora  and  Calantan,  subject  to  Siam  ;  and 
TRINGANI  .  KEMMAMAN  and  Pa  hang,  independent  states.     There  are  other  ports  on  this  const,  hut  of 

little  note  ;  namely,  Doongi ,  Endau,  Pakoh,  Sadeelee,  and  Teloban.    The  produce  usually  brought 

here  by  pucats  and  other  craft  from  those  first  mentioned  consists  chiefly  of  tin,  gold  dust,  pepper, 
Malay  sarongs  and  trousers,  bees'  wax,  hides,  elephants'  teeth.  Junks  occasionally  touch  at  these 
ports,  and  we  sometimes  have  the  produce  of  Siam  and  China  brought  here  from  them.  Tile  average 
number  of  craft  arriving  thence  may  be  about  120  or  130  annually. 

Proceeding  to  Borneo,  we  find  a  great  variety  of  ports,  from  which  vessels  report  themselves,  of 
which  tin'  following  is  a  list: — *  banjermassin,  balembangan,  burnai,  coti,  mempawa,  mattan, 
PONTIANAK,  PASSE1R,  PEGGOTAN,  SARAWAK,  SAMBAS,  SUC'CADANA,  Brissil,  Batuliclien,  Buncalan,  Bin- 
loulou,  Ciilakak,  Coti-riiigin,  Coobuo,  Ghinkol,  Kaijoiiir,  Mmterado,  Mukah,  Mahto,  Oyak,  Pambuang 
SadoTig,  Sampit,  Tekrang,  and  Tannah  Darat.  Some  of  these  are  well  known,  others  only  by  the 
names  reported :  the  locality  of  the  litter  is  also  but  little  understood.  Those  with  which  trade  is 
principally  carried  on  are  Brunai,  or  Borneo  Proper,  Banjermassin,  Pontianak,  Sambas,  Coti,  Passier, 
Peggotan,  and  Sarawak.  The  productions  commonly  brought  here  from  Borneo,  in  general,  are, 
ratans,  birds'  nests,  bees'  wax,  tortoiseshell,  gold  dust  and  diamonds,  biche  de  mer,  pearl  and  raw 
sago,  camphor,  rice  and  paddy,  mother  of  pearl  shells,  garro  and  lakka  woods,  pepper,  seaweed,  mats, 
ebony  ami  antimony  ore.  The  number  of  boats  arriving  here  annually  from  all  the  above  places  average 
about  150  or  160.  The  boats  which  come  from  the  southern  and  eastern  ports  are  commonly  manned 
by  Bugis,  who  seem  to  be  the  principal  carriers  in  the  Archipelago,  and,  next  to  the  Chinese,  are  the 
most  enterprising  and  industrious  of  the  traders  in  these  regions.  They  are  considerably  less  tainted 
wit  i  piracy  than  the  Malays. 

iln-  parent  country  of  the  Bugis,  which  name,  though  properly  belonging  only  to  one  of 
the  tribes  on  Celebes,  is  applied  generally  to  all  traders  from  that  island,  from  the  east  and  south-east 
t  Borneo,  and  from  the  islands  to  the  southward  and  eastward  of  it.  Of  these  tribes,  by  far 
the  mosl  considerable  in  point  of  improvement  and  numbers  are  the  Bugis  of  Wajo  or  Tuwajo,  acoun- 
i  the  centre  of  Celebes,  and  situated  up  the  Bay  of  Boni.  The  ports  m  Celebes  from  which 
prahus  arrive  here  are  Bonir'ati,  Bugis  Pari-pari,  Wajok,  Bugis  Pemana,  Kailie,  Macassar,  Mandhar, 
and  Sangye.  They  usually  bring  sarongs— the  produce  of  their  own  looms— ratans,  wax,  tortoiseshell, 
pearl  shells,  Seaweed,  biche  de  mer,  coffee,  birds'  nests,  sandal  and  bookoo  woods,  and  other  articles 
of  minor  importance.  The  number  of  vessels  arriving  here  from  the  above  places  average  about  50  or 
60  annually. 

I  liids  to  the  eastward  and  southward  of  Celebes,  from  which  the  Bugis  bring  cargoes  to  this 

pori,  are  chiefly  Bootoon,  Enday  or  Flores,  Selayer,  Timor,  Booroo,  Lombok,  Sumbawa,  Amboyna, 

and  even  from  the  Amos  and  Papua.     The  articles  are  the  same  as  those  from  Celebes,  with 

the  addition  of  kayu-pooteh  oil,  birds  of  paradise,  and  wild  nutmegs.     The  vessels  arriving  from  these 

places  may  average  about  30  every  year. 

The  island  of  Bali,  or  Hilly,  contains  several  ports,  from  which  upwards  of  50  prahus  annually  arrive; 
here  :  Hi  principal  of  these  are  Balding,  Bali  Badong,  Sasak,  Saliparang,  and  Ampanan  ;  they  bring 
rice,  oil,  hides,  tobacco,  sarongs,  wax,  birds'  nests,  and  biche  de  mer.  In  this  trade,  we  believe,  the 
Bugis  are  likewise  the  principal  carriers. 

Returning  westerly,  we  come  to  Java,  from  various  well-known  ports  of  which  upwards  of  00  native 
craft,  indep  indently  of  square-rigged  vessels,  annually  frequent  this  harbour,  bringing  the  productions 
of  that  valuable  and  fertile  island,  principally  rice,  sugar,  tobacco,  cachang  or  peas,  tamarinds,  hides, 
tubebs,  Battic  handkerchiefs  and  salendongs.  We  go  next  to  Sumatra,  from  the  various  ports  on  the 
i-t  of  which  the  greatest  number  of  native  craft  frequenting  this  port  arrive,  amounting  on  an 
average  to  between  300  to  100  annually.  The  names  of  these  ports  are,  Acheen,  A  pong,  Vssahan,  Ham 
bara,  BukHbatu,  Billah,  Ayeretarn,  Campar,  Delli,  Cawang,  Indragiri,  .Iambic,  Kitaman,  Langkat, 

Lampung,  Manda,  Merba,  Pule  Padang,  Panai,  Palembang,  Raniow,  Rittee,  Siac,  Sui ami  Tabing 

Tingie.  The.  greatest  portion  of  boats  come  from  Apong,  Manila.  Kantow,  and  Tabing  Tingie,  with 
raw  sago.  The  next  in  number  are  those  from  Campar,  Jamhie,  and  Siac.  bringing  coffee,  rice,  wa\. 
rattans,  ivory,  gold  dust,  benzoin,  dragons'  blood,  lakka  wood,  and  a  few  other  articles,  from  Palem- 
bang come  the  lacquered  basons  and  ceeree  boxes  so  much  in  request  among  natives ;  ami  the  best 
ratan  mats  are  made  there.     The  coast  near  Siac  furnishes  in  great  abundance  the  Tmbo,  or  tishroe, 

*  The  places  mentioned  in  this  statement,  of  which  the  names  are  in  capitals,  are  either  well  known 
to  Europeans  by  long  report  or  actual  intercourse;  while  those  in  italics  remain,  so  far  as  we  have 
ascertained,  not  only  unvisited  by,  but  are  only  recently  known  by  name  to  them:  few  or  none  of 
them  earlier  than  the  foundation  of  this  settlement. 


502  SINGAPORE. 

so  universally  used,  and  affords  our  principal  supply  of  sago,  which  has  now  become  an  article  of 
commerce  at  Singapore. 

The  names  of  the  petty  places  on  the  west  side  of  the  Malayan  Peninsula,  opposite  the  Sumatra 
shore,  between  this  and  Penang,  are — Batu  P.ibat,  Benook,  Beladong,  Dooyong,  Brooas,  Muar, 
Padang.  Poontian,  and  Panghie  ;  while  the  principal  ports,  besides  Malacca  and  her  dependencies, 
are: — Perak,  Salengore,  I.ingin,  and  Lookont.  From  the  former  very  few  articles,  and  those  only  of 
triflins  value,  are  brought  here,  consisting  chiefly  of  fowls,  cocoa  nuts,  paddy,  fruit,  &c. ;  but  the  othei 
ports  all  furnish  tin  in  large  quantities,  besides  several  other  articles  of  less  importance.  The  whole 
of  this  coast,  however,  bears  a  bad  name  for  piracy.  The  number  of  prahus  arriving  here  from  all  the 
places  above  named  amounts  to  about  100  every  year. 

Of  the  neighbouring  islands,  Rmo  is  the  one  with  which  we  carry  on  the  most  extensive  and  constant 
trade  ;  the  number  of  boats  or  rather  trips  of  a  regular  set  of  Chinese  boats,  called  sampan  pucuts,  em- 
ployed in  the  trade,  being  about  300  every  year.  They  bring  chiefly  pepper  and  gambler,  the  produce 
of  Bin  tang.  From  Lingin,  or  Lino  A,  also,  we  have  upwards  of  70  or  80  boats  arriving  annually,  bring- 
ing a  great  variety  of  useful  produce,  but  principally  pepper,  tin,  ralans,  &c.  Billiton  sends  about  25 
boats  yearly,  which  bring  hiche  de  mer,  seaweed,  tortoiseshell,  wax.  <fcc. 

BuNGOBAN  (or  Great  Natunas)and  Seantah  (or  N.  Anambas)are  the  next  in  importance,  from  which 
30  or  40  vessels  trade  with  this  settlement.  The  Other  islands  are — Pulo  Awore,  Benawang,  Condore, 
Carimons,  Jamaja,  (or  S.  Anambas).  Pulo  Laut,  Laboo,  Leboc,  Meppar,  Nongsa,  Barassan,  sinkip, 
8oobie,  Tajam,  Tiiuhlan,  Tunning,  Tingib,  Trong,  Carimata,  Ungaran,  and  some  others. 

Piracy  in  the  Eastern  Seas. — We  regret  to  have  to  state  that  piracy  has  been  of  late  ex- 
ceedingly frequent  in  the  seas  to  the  eastward  of  the  Straits  of  Malacca,  and  even  in  the 
Straits  themselves.  It  has  always,  it  is  true,  prevailed  to  a  less  or  greater  extent  in  the  Eastern 
Seas;  but  latterly  the  number  of  pirates  has  rapidly  increased,  and  they  ha,ve  prosecuted 
their  depredations  with  a  boldness  and  success  that  require  immediate  attention.  In  so  far 
as  we  can  judge  from  the  statements  in  the  Singapore  and  Canton  papers,  we  seem,  to  say 
the  least  of  it,  to  have  manifested  the  most  singular  indifference  to  the  spread  of  this  great  and 
growing  evil.  In  1824,  we  bound  ourselves  by  treaty  with  the  Dutch  to  co-operate  with 
them  for  the  suppression  of  piracy  in  the  Eastern  Seas.  It  is  affirmed  that,  until  very  re- 
cently, we  did  little  or  nothing  towards  the  fulfilment  of  this.engagement,  though  we  are  far 
more  interested  in  the  suppression  of  piracy  than  any  other  people.  Hitherto  the  trade  of 
Singapore  has  chiefly  suffered  from  piratical  attacks  ;  but,  besides  waylaying  the  smaller 
junks  and  ships  of  the  Chinese,  Siamese,  &c,  the  pirates,  emboldened  by  impunity,  have 
recently  attacked  some  British  ships  in  the  Straits  of  Malacca,  and  have  actually  captured 
some  ships  in  the  seas  more  to  the  eastward,  inflicting  the  most  horrid  barbarities  on  the 
unhappy  passengers  and  crews.  The  Andromache  ship  of  war  destroyed  in  June,  183H,  a 
nest  of  pirates ;  but,  until  the  naval  force  in  the  seas  in  question  be  considerably  strengthened, 
and,  especially,  till  some  armed  steamboats  be  sent  to  the  assistance  of  the  other  vessels,  the 
nuisance  will  not  be  materially7  diminished,  much  less  suppressed.  It  would  really  seem, 
from  the  little  attention  that  the  subject  has  attracted  in  this  country,  as  if  it  were  imagined 
that  the  trade  of  the  Eastern  Seas  is  of  little  or  no  value.  But  we  are  within  the  mark  when 
we  affirm,  that  from  ten  to  twelve  millions'  worth  of  British  property  (including  the  trade 
between  India  and  Canton)  is  annually  conveyed  through  the  Straits  of  Malacca,  and  the 
other  Eastern  Seas  infested  by  pirates.  The  trade  from  England  to  China,  already  of  vast 
importance,  and  increasing  more  rapidly  perhaps,  than  any  other  department  of  our  com- 
merce, is  wholly  carried  on  through  the  channels  referred  to;  and,  as  we  do  not  hesitate  to 
send  powerful  squadrons  to  secure  far  less  valuable  interests  in  other  quarters,  it  is  not  easy 
to  see  why  we  should  not  send  some  half-dozen  steamers  to  protect  this  great  and  growing 
trade,  as  well  as  that  which  we  carry  on  with  the  Philippine  Islands,  New  South  Wales, 
&c,  from  the  depredations  of  a  piratical  banditti.  Nothing  but  the  employment  of  steamers 
will  be  able  effectually  to  abate  the  evil  of  piracy.  The  infinite  number  of  small  islands  in 
the  Eastern  Seas,  the  difficulty  of  their  navigation,  and  our  little  acquaintance  with  any  but 
the  principal  lines  of  intercourse,  afford  the  greatest  facilities  for  the  escape  of  pirates  from 
ordinary  cruisers.  But  steam  ships  could  follow  them  into  their  haunts ;  and  the  pirates 
would  not  be  able  to  escape  from  them,  as  they  frequently  do  from  sailing  vessels,  by  taking 
to  their  oars  while  their  pursuers  are  becalmed.  Except  when  defending  our  own  shores, 
the  navy  is  never  so  legitimately  employed  as  in  the  defence  and  extension  of  commerce. 
Its  protection  is  one  of  the  most  important  duties  which  government  has  to  discharge;  and, 
considering  the  immense  naval  force  at  our  disposal,  it  may  well  excite  astonishment  that 
piracy  in  the  Eastern  Seas — one  of  the  great  highways  by  which  commerce  is  carried  on — 
should  have  been  allowed  to  attain  to  such  a  magnitude,  ami  that  the  reiterated  complaints 
of  the  merchants  and  others,  who  have  Buffered  by  its  prevalence,  should  have  been  so  little 
attended  to.  A  very  little  outlay  on  the  part  of  government  might  make,  in  so  far  at  least 
as  piracy  is  concerned,  the  navigation  of  the  Eastern  8eaa  quite  as  safe  as  that  of  the  Chan- 
nel ;  and  the  advantages  thence  resulting  to  our  trade  would,  in  a  very  short  period,  far  more 
than  countervail  the  little  sacrifice  required  at  the  outset. 

les  putting  down  piracy  in  the  Eastern  Seas,  government  should  take  the  necessary 
measures  for  obtaining  accurate  information  with  respect  to  them,  ami  the  ports  and  countries 
to  which  they  afford  access.  We  know  very  littli  indeed  of  many,  or  rather,  we  should  say, 
of  most,  of  the  islands  to  the  east  of  Malacca;  and  yet  several  of  them  are  of  great  extent, 
and  they  all  abound  in  valuable  products;  and  might,  it  is  probable,  were  we  better  ac- 
quainted with  their  ports  and  capabilities,  furnish  the  means  of  carrying  on  an  extensive  and 


SINGAPORE 


503 


advantageous  commerce.  Had  utility  been  at  all  attended  to  in  such  matters,  the  exploration 
of  New  Guinea,  and  of  the  seas  ami  numberless  islands  in  its  vicinity,  would  have  taken  pre- 
cedence of  many  late  expeditions. 

The  following  paragraph,  taken  from  the  Canton  Repository  for  March,  1836,  corrobo- 
rates  what  has  been  now  stated: — 

"The  value  of  the  trade  whii  h  annually  passes  through  the  <  hinese  Sea,  and  the  number  of  persons 

emploj  ed  in  ii  present  a  sn  ikm»  contrast  to  the  paucity  of  th ans  of  protection  affi  rded  us  from 

our  ' father-lands.'    The  number  of  British  vessels  Hiai  arrived  in  China  during  1834  was  1  6.    The 

total  of  British  trade  for  the  year  1838-34,  opiui eluded,  was  aboul  $,953,5  6  dollars;  and  that  for 

.•  as  siiii  greater  The  number  of  American  vi  ssels  «  hich  arrived  in  China  during  1833  3  I  was 
BO,  and  the  total  of  the  trade  is  estimated  at  19,775,003  dollars;  the  number  of  vessels,  and  una  I  of  im- 
ports and  exports  tor  1834-35,  were  nearly  the  same  a int.    The  number  of  Dutch  vessels  that  come 

to  this  porl  we  cannol  state;  but  the  total  of  the  Netherlands  trade  with  China,  in  1829  30,  was 
8,026,343  dollars.  Besides  these,  there  is  also  a  considerable  amount  of  Portuguese,  Spanish,  French, 
Hamburgh,  Danish,  and  Swedish  trade  annually.  The  trade  ui  Manilla,  already  amounting  i"  several 
millions,  is  on  tli*-  increase.  The  number  of  square-rigged  vessels  that  imported  to  Singapore  during 
■  is  517,  which  exceeded  any  former  year ;  that  of  native  era II  was  1484,  whi<  li  i>  less  than  in 
either  of  the  two  preceding  years.  The  number  of  Dutch,  foreign,  and  native  vessels  u  hich  cleared 
from  Java  in  1833  was  17 '3(1,  with  a  tonnage  of  199,193  Ions. 

"  While  such  is  the  annual  amount  of  trade  carried  on  in  these  seas,  employing  in  the  foreign  ves- 
sels more  than  10,000 seamen,  what  care  have  our  governments  shown  lor  ils  protection  !  JVoJ  one 
of  his  Brittanic  Majesty's  ships  is  stationed  in  the  Chinese  Sea  ;  noi  one  is  yet  stationed  even  at  Singapore, 
though  mi  occasional  visitor  makes  a  sweep  among  the  /urates.  The  Americans  have  done  nothing  iiere 
since  the  bloody  affair  ofQ.ua Hah  Batoo;  ii  is  said,  however,  that  these  seas  are  henceforth  to  he  one 
Of  the  Stations  for  the  American  navy.  A  wide  range,  indeed,  will  two  or  ttiree  small  men-of-war 
have  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  to  .Japan  !  The  Portuguese  here,  we  understand,  have  no  naval 
armament  whatever.  It  is  long  since  a  French  man-of-war  has  visited  these  seas.  The  Spaniards 
at  Manilla  have  a  number  of  small  craft  called  pontiles,  for  the  destruction  of  the  piratical  Malays 
who  Infest  the  sea  to  the  souths  ard  of  Luconia.  These  are  characterised  hy  a  writer  in  a  late  number 
of  the  Canton  Free  Press  as  particularly  successful  in  the  capture  of  shells  and  turtles,  but  most  ineffi- 
cient in  the  destruction  of  the  pirates.  The  Dutch  alone  have  done  anything  effectual  towards  the 
suppression, and  their  activity  in  this  respect  is  worthy  of  all  praise.  In  Java,  and  generally  in  all 
contiguous  to  their  possessions,  tiny  have:  either  suppressed  or  greatly  checked  piracy,  and, 
were  it  not  the  tendency  ol  I  in-  i  t  severe  and  restricted  government  to  make  as  many  outlaws,  as  they 
destroy,  no  deduction  need  he  made  from  I  lie  ir  praise.  They  alone  have  systematical);  attempted  to 
put  down  lawless  misrule  in  these  seas,  and  make  tliein,  what  the  Creator  designed  them  to  be,  the 
highway  of  nations." — Sup.) 

'I'm  dc  of  Java. — Since  the  article  Eatavia  was  printed,  we  have  received  a  number  oft  lie  Singapore 
Chronicle,  containing  the  following  account  of  the  quantities  of  tlie  principal  articles  exported  from 
Java  in  1830,  1831,  and  1832.  It  shows  a  very  rapid  progress.  There  wants  nothing  but  good  ma- 
nagement to  render  Java  by  far  the  most  valuable  of  all  the  Eastern  possessions  belonging  to  any  Euro- 
pean power. 


Articles. 

1830. 

1831. 

1832. 

Articles. 

1S30. 
5,094 

1831. 

5,188 

1S32. 
H,323 

- 

piculs 

2s*,74> 

299,086 

314,173 

Rattans            -   piculs 

- 

1G8.640 

120,293 

245,872 

Tortoiseshell  .     — 

4  3V) 

9,587 

II, 163 

- 

— 

21,426 

30,255 

47,801 

Tripans           .     — 

4,908 

4,059 

'    5,378 

r    - 

6,061 

7.836 

7,07.5 

Birds  nests      -      — 

2'  1 

246 

322 

-     lbs. 

22,063 

42,841 

168,211 

Mace   -            -     — 

177 

745 

947 

Rice 

piculs 

392,067 

503,199 

622,944 

Nutmegs         -     — 

1,304 

2,559 

3,849 

Arrack    - 

teeners 

1,921 

1,497 

2,000 

Cloves   '         -     — 

81*3 

1,531 

5,144 

|   Hides      - 

■    No. 

30,249 

63.271 

82,386 

[    nines       •  •     110.  ov,~-ty  00, £11  r^,j-!>       |  I 

(See  Journal  of  an  Embassy  to  Siam  and  Cochin  China,  by  John  Crairfurd,  Esq.,  chap.  xix. ;  Return 
of  the  Population  of  British  India,  in  Report  of  the  Select  Committee  of  the  Commons,  1831 ;  Report  of  the 
Select  Committee  of  the  Commons,  for  1830;  and  Singapore  Chronicle,  passim.) 

SINOPE,  a  town  of  Asia  Minor,  on  the  S.  coast  of  the  Black  Sea,  lat.  42°  2'  30"  N., 
Ion.  35°  9'  45"  E.  Population  uncertain,  probably  from  8,000  to  10,000.  Sinope  is  situ- 
ated on  a  low  narrow  isthmus,  connecting  the  high  rocky  promontory  of  Ada  with  the  main 
land.  Its  port,  which  is  the  best  on  this  coast,  on  the  south  side  of  the  town,  is  protected 
from  the  N.  and  N.  E.  gales  by  the  isthmus  and  promontory  already  mentioned.  Ships  an- 
chor within  5  mile  of  the  town,  in  from  13  to  17  fathoms;  or  nearer  to  it,  in  from  5  to  7 
fathoms.  There  is  a  roadstead  on  the  north  side  of  the  isthmus,  but  it  is  open  and  exposed. 
Sinope  is  one  of  the  principal  stations  of  the  Turkish  fleet ;  and  there  are  docks  and  arsenals 
for  its  accommodation  and  outfit.  Its  exports  are  inconsiderable,  the  principal  being  tim- 
ber, salt,  cordage,  fish  oil,  &c. 

In  ancient  times,  Sinope  was  a  city  of  great  wealth,  magnitude,  and  importance.  It  was  the  birth- 
place of  Diogenes,  the  Cynic ;  and  Milhridates  made  it  the  capital  of  his  dominions.  After  its  con- 
quest hy  the  Romans  under  I.ucullus.  it  lieiaine  the  seat  of  a  colony  ;  and  continued  for  a  lengthened 
period  to  enjoy  a  good  deal  of  consideration. 

Should  civilization  and  the  ails  once  more  revive  in  the  ancient  Pontus,  and  the  other  countries  to 
tint  south  of  the  Iilack  Sea,  the  excellence  of  its  port  could  not  fail  to  restore  to  Sinope  some  portion 
of  its  former  grandeur.  Even  now  a  considerahle  intercourse  is  beginning  to  take  place  with  the 
countries  E.  and  S.  of  Sinope.  Diarheker,  on  the  Tigris,  in  lat.  37°  54'  N.,  Ion.  39°  53'  4,">"  E  ,  is  one 
of  the  principal  seats  of  Eastern  commerce;  and  caravans  set  out  regularly  from  n  for  Aleppo,  Smyrna, 

and  Constantinople:  but  any  one  who  consults  a  map  of  Asia  Minor,  ami  of  the  i tiguous  countries, 

will  see  at  once  that  Trebisond  and  the  neighbouring  ports  on  the  S.  E.  coast  of  the  Black  Sea  are  the 
natural  channels  through  which  Armenia.  Koordislan,  and  the  north-western  parts  of  Persia  may  best 
maintain  an  intercourse  with  Europe.  We  shall  afterwards  show  that  the  danger  to  vessels  in  n,e 
roads  of  Trebisond  has  been  very  much  exaggerated. — (See  Tbedisond.)  In  the  event,  however,  of 
the  commerce  with  the  countries  referred  to  becoming  of  any  considerable  importance,  Sinope  would 
be  an  advantageous  entrepdt  to  which  goods  might  be  brought, and  whence  they  might  he  conveyed  in 
proper  vessels,  and  at  proper  times,  to  the  other  ports.     At  all  events,  it  is  of  material  importance 


504 


SKINS,  SLATE. 


that  a  direct  intercourse  with  the  southern  coast  of  the  Black  Sea  should  be  established,  and  that  the 
trade  With  ii  Bhould  not  he  carried  on,  us  bilberto,  through  Odessa. —  (Tor  further  particulars  as  to  Si- 
nope,  see  Tuurntfort,  Voyage  tin  Levant,  torn.  ii.  pp  202-212.;  and  Nvrie's  Sailing  Directions  fur  the 
Black  Sea.     See  also  the  article  Tkubisond,  in  this  work.) 

SKINS.  The  term  is  applied  in  commercial  language  to  the  skins  of  those  animals,  as 
calves,  deer,  goats,  lambs,  <fec,  which,  when  prepared,  are  used  in  the  lighter  works  of  book- 
binding, the  manufacture  of  gloves,  parchments,  &c. ;  while  the  term  hides  is  applied  to  the 
skins  of  the  ox,  horse,  &c,  which,  when  tanned,  are  used  in  the  manufacture  of  shoes,  har- 
ness, and  other  heavy  and  strong  articles.  Lamb  and  kid  skins  arc  principally  used  in  the 
glove  manufacture;  120  skins  being  supposed  to  produce,  at  an  average,  18  dozen  pairs 
of  gloves. 

Account  of  the  Skins  imported  in  1831,  specifying  the  Countries  whence  they  came,  and  the  Numbers 
brought  from  each. —  (Pari.  Paper,  No.  550.  Sess.  1833.) 


Countries  from  which  imported. 

Skins. 

Calf  and  Kip, 
untanned. 

Deer, 

unJressed. 

Goat, 
undressed. 

Kid, 
undressed. 

Kid, 
dressed. 

Lamb, 

undressed. 

Seal, 
undress'd. 

Russia                 - 
Sweden               ... 
Norway               -            -            - 
Denmark             - 
Prussia                 ... 
Germany             - 
The  Netherlands 
France                 ... 
Portugal,  Proper 
Azores 
Spain  and  the  Balearic  Islands  - 
Gibraltar             - 
Italy  and  the  Italian  islands     - 
Malta       - 

Ionian  Islands    -            -            - 
Turkey  and  Continental  Greece, 

exclusive  of  the  Morea 
Tripoli,  Barbary,  and  Morocco  - 
Western  Coast  of  Africa 

(.'ape  of  Good  Hope 

St.  Helena           ... 

East  India  Company's  territo- 
ries and  Ceylon 

New  South  Wales,  Van  Die- 
men's Land, and  Swan  River 

British  Northern  colonies 

British  West  Indies 

United  States  of  America 

Mexico     -            -            -            - 

Brazil       - 

States  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata    - 

Peru         -            -            -            - 
The  While  Fisheries     - 
Isles  i if  (iii, 'rnsey,. Jersey, Alder- 
ney,  and  Man  (foreign  goods) 

Total  import 

Quantity  retained  for  home  con- 
sumption, deducting  the  quan- 
tity exported  subsequently  to 
the  payment  of  duty    - 

Cwt.     qrs.    lbs 

27,591     3     7 

3     0      5 

220    0    19 

2,289    3      8 

8,014    0     9 

2,881     1      9 

0  1    12 

575     1    22 
104     0    23 

241     3      1 

1  2      0 
20    0    10 

7     1    13 

3  1    24 
078    0    18 

4  3    15 

Number. 

3 

3 

1,073 
1 

6 

5 

1,942 

14 

122,151 

12 

89 

58 

Number. 

18,219 

480 
12,181 
10,303 
38,746 

186 
2fi 

855 

5,032 
798 

137,610 

90,030 
1 

29,374 
5 

-  10,735 
3 

Numbtr. 

617 

1,658 

30,780 
150 

43,312 

1,035 

516,457 

312 

2 

1,217 

3 

Number. 

16,944 

57b 

599,973 

200 

4,032 
1 

54 

Numuer. 

13,205 

2,200 

11 4,288 

1      11,650 

231,788 

33,46'J 

296,740 
18 
2,113,678 
1 

265 

2,790 

Number 

20 
26 

8,474 

6,143 

513,459 

51 

398 
10 

635 
2,658 
4,866 
4,952 

541,692 

42,637     1    271    125,357 

354,584 

595,573 

621,780 

2,820,092 

i 
10,193     3    19!      31.079 

212,422 

486,527 

621,780, 

2,819,709 

528,206| 

SLATE  (ROOF),  Ger.  Schiefer :  Fr.  Arduise,-  It.  Lavagna,  Lustra,-  Sp.  Pizarra),  a 
fossil  or  compact  stone  (argillaceous  schist  us),  that  may  be  readily  split  into  even,  smooth, 
thin  l-.tmina?.  There  are  several  varieties  of  this  valuable  mineral,  the  prevailing  colours 
being  grey,  blue,  and  brown.  13ut  the  tints  are  very  various;  and  slates  are  often  marked 
with  streaks  of  a  different  colour  from  the  ground.  Slate  is  principally  used  in  the  covering 
of  houses,  for  which  purpose  it  is  infinitely  superior  to  thatch  or  tiles,  and  is  far  less  expen- 
sive than  bad.  Good  roofing  slate  should  not  absorb  water ;  and  it  should  be  so  compact  as 
not  to  be  decomposed  by  the  action  of  the  atmosphere.  When  properly  selected,  roof  slates 
are  of  almost  perpetual  duration  ;  but  those  which  are  spongy  and  imbibe  moisture  speedily 
get  covered  with  moss,  and  require,  at  no  very  distant  period,  to  be  renewed. 

The  use  of  slates  in  the  covering  of  houses  is  entirely  European.  From  the  Hellespont  to  China 
Inclusive  there  is  not  a  Bingle  slated  house  ;  and  this  does  not  arise  from  any  want  of  slate,  which  is 
M<  abundant  In  Asia  as  in  Europe. 

Slates  carried  by  land  have  never  been  subjected  to  any  duty:  hut  those  carried  coastwise  were, 
until  1831,  charged  with  duties  varying  according  to  their  size  and  species.  The  injustice  of  this  dis- 
tinction, and  the  impolicy  of  laying  any  duty  on  an  article  of  this  sort,  are  obvious.  The  revenue  it 
produced  wis  quite  inconsiderable,  not  exceeding  35,000/.  a  year.  It  was  repealed  at  the  same  time 
as  the  duty  on  coal  carried  coastwise. 

Bince  the  repeal  of  the  duty,  the  consumption  of  slate  has  been  materially  increased ;  and  it  is  now 


SLAVES  AND  SLAVE  TRADE. 


505 


extensively  employed  for  various  purposes  to  which  it  was  not  formerly  made  applicable,  such  as  the 
flooring  of  wart-houses  and  vaults,  the  paving  of  streets,  tin;  formation  of  cisterns,  the  covering  of 
worn  or  decayed  Soon,  and  of  the  walls  of  houses  in  exposed  situations,  &c.  Theslaie  used  lor  these 
purposes  is  cut  by  the  circular  saw  into  pieces  of  from  J  an  inch  to  '2  inches  thick.  Many  hundred  tons 
have  been  used  in  the  course  of  the  last  2  years  in  paving,  flooring,  &c.  at  the  London  Docks  ;  and,  we 
believe,  with  much  advantage  to  the  company.  Large  depdts  of  slates  are  now  formed  in  Loudon 
and  other  great  towns. 

The  principal  slate  quarries  in  Great  Britain  are  in  Caernarvonshire.  Those  belonging  to  Mr.  Pen- 
nant (formerly  Lord  Penrbyn's),  near  Bangor,  employ  about  1,500  men  and  boys,  and  are  the  most 
extensive  anil  valuable  in  the  empire.  The  other  quarries  in  the  same  county  employ  about  1,620  men 
and  hot  B  .  and  there  are  some  in  other  parts  of  Wales.  There  are  also  extensive  quarries  at  Ulver 
stone,  in  Lancashire  ;  and  others,  of  inferior  magnitude,  in  various  parts  of  Westmoreland  and  Cum- 
berland. 

The  principal  slate  quarries  in  Scotland  are  at  Easdale  and  Balachulish,  in  Argyleshire.  Speaking 
generally,  the  Scotch  quarries  do  not  afford  slates  of  the  size  and  Bmoothness  of  those  obtained  from 
the  Welsh  quarries  ;  and  t lie  wood-work  of  the  roofs  covered  with  them  requires  to  be  stronger. 

Mooting  slates  are  of  different  sizes,  and  are  denominated  Imperials,  Queens,  Princesses,  &c.  Their 
prices,  supposing  their  quality  to  be  in  other  respects  equal,  depends  partly  on  their  size  and  partly  on 
their  weight.    The  subjoined  account  explains  the  mode  in  which  it  is  determined. 

Account  of  the  Prices  of  the  different  Sorts  of  Slate  on  Shipboard  at  Bangor,  in  January,  1838. 

Imperia's,  20,  24,  27,  and  30  inches  long,  and 
various  breadths  • 

Queens,  27,  30.  33,  and  36  inchos  long,  and  pro- 
portionate breadths,  assorted    • 

Queens,  30  and  33  inches 

Princesses,  24  by  14  inches 

Ton  slates  or  rags  .... 

Duchesses,  24  in.  by  12,  weighing  per  m.  66  cwt 
of  1 12  lbs. 

Countesses,  20  in.  by  10,  weighing  44  do. 

Ladies,         16—8,       —       27  do. 

Doubles,      13    —      6  12,—        16  do. 

Singles,         11    —      5  1-2,—        13  do.  -      7  6    — 

Moss  slates,  11  to  15  by  6  to  15  in.  22  do.  .    13  6    — 

Inferiors. 

Duchesses    24  in.  by  12,      weighing  36 cwt.    -110  0  pern 

Countesses,  20    —      10,  —        55   —      -    68  0    — 

Ladies,        16    —        8,  —        35   —      -    27  6    — 

Doubles      13    —       6  1-2      —       22    —     -    13  6    —      J 


60  0  per  ton. 

41  0  — 

43  0  — 

41  0  — 

31  6  — 

-  140  0  per  m. 
90  0    — 
40  0    — 
18  0    — 


■I 


Slabs,  sawn,  per  ton  ofl47  ft.  superficial,  in.  thick,  CO  per  ton* 

Do.  if  under  2  feet  lonK,  or  I  ft.  6  in.  wide  -  -  70    — 

Gravestones,  not  less  than  6  ft.  by  3  ft.  2  1-2  in.  thick,    -55    — 
Ended  blocks  or  slabs,  sawn  at  the  ends  only      -  -55    — 

Unpawn  do.  •  -  •  •  •  -45    — 

Shipping  expenses,  6rf.  per  ton  ;  bills  of  lading,  3$.  6d. 

An  allowance  made  for  breakage  of  I  cwt.  over  in  every  too,  and 
60  slates  over  in  every  1,200. 


No.  1.  plain  jambs,  mantel  and  turned  blocking,  with 
plain  edge  shelf    • 

2.  moulded  iambs,  mantel  with  turned  blocking,  with 

plain  edge  shelf     - 

3.  moulded  jambs,  &c.  with  bead  mould 

4.  Greciau  (ret  jambs  and  mantel        - 

5.  moulded  truss  jambs  and  mantel    • 

6.  panelled  jambs  and  mantel  ... 
Cisterns,  with  sides  and  ends,  inch  thick,  U.  \0d.  per  foot  cubic 

contents . 
Do.  do.  1  1-2  in.  thick,  2i.2rf. 


10  each. 


18    — 

21    — 
30   — 


30    — 


The  subjoined  account  shows  a  very  material  increase  in  the  quantity  of  slates  exported. 
A.n  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Slate  exported  from  England  to  Foreign  Parts  in  each  of  the  Five 

Years  ending  with  1832. 


Years. 

Slate  or  Slates,  rough. 

Slates  in  Frames. 

Years.                Slate  or  Slates,  rough. 

Slates  in  Frames. 

1828 
1829 
1830 

T^ms.       1       Number. 
2,741            3,250,929 
3,925            4,768,953 
2,536      |      3,999,594 

Number. 

37,034 

32,106 

|         35,100 

Tuns. 

1831  4.793 

1832  6,061 

Number. 
4,257,494 
1,859,283. 

Number. 
18,372 
15,420 

(Slate  and  chalk  laden  on  board  any  ship  or  vessel  bound  for  foreign  parts  shall  be  deemed 
ballast;  and  all  such  ships  or  vessels  having  on  board  only  slate,  or  slate  and  chalk,  shall 
be  deemed  to  be  departing  in  ballast;  and  if,  on  the  return  of  any  such  ship  or  vessel,  any 
slates  or  chalk  be  remaining  on  board,  they  shall  be  deemed  to  be  her  ballast. — (4  &  5  Will. 
4.  c.  89.  §  3.) 

JVero  Uses  of  Slate. — Slate  is  now  generally  used  in  framing  the  tops  of  billiard  tables.  The  size  of 
each  9late  is  6  feet  1|  inch  by  3  feet,  and  1  inch  thick;  4  of  these  make  a  table  top,  12  feet  by  6  feet 
clear  of  the  cushions.  The  first  slate  billiard  table  was  made  in  1834,  and  500  have  been  made  in  Lon- 
don down  to  December,  1836,  many  of  which  have  been  exported  to  the  East  Indies  and  America  :  the 
price  of  each  table  top  is  about  13i. 

Slate  is  likely  to  be  largely  consumed  in  the  shape  of  blocks  for  railways ;  a  piece  of  slate  V3  inches 
thick  being  found  to  be  as  strong  as  a  piece  of  stone  1  foot  thick.  A  piece  of  slate  2  feet  6  inches  by  2 
feet  and  2  inches  thick,  bore  the  pressure  of  20  tons,  and  broke  with  25  tons  ;  and  a  piece  of  the  same 
length  and  breadth,  but  2i  inches  thick,  bore  35  tons,  and  broke  with  40  tons.  The  experiments  were 
made  by  placing  the  slate  blocks  against  a  bearing  of  3  inches  at  each  end,  leaving  a  clear  hollow 
space  of  2  feet  between  the  bearings,  and  applying  the  piston  of  a  hydrostatic  press,  9£inches  diameter, 
to  the  centre. — Sup.) 

SLAVES  AND  SLAVE  TRADE.  A  slave,  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  term,  is  an  in- 
dividual at  the  absolute  disposal  of  another,  who  has  a  right  to  employ  and  treat  him  as  he 
pleases.  But  the  state  of  slavery  is  susceptible  of  innumerable  modifications ;  and  it  has 
been  usual,  in  most  countries  where  it  has  been  long  established,  to  limit  in  various  ways 
the  power  of  the  master  over  the  slave.  The  slave  trade  is,  of  course,  the  business  of  those 
who  deal  in  slaves. 

Origin  of  Slavery. — A  great  deal  of  learning  has  been  employed  in  tracing  the  history 
of  slavery,  though  the  subject  is  still  far  from  being  exhausted.  It  seems  most  probable  that 
it  originally  grew  out  of  a  state  of  war.  In  rude  uncivilised  communities,  where  the  pas- 
sion of  revenge  acquires  a  strength  unknown  in  more  advanced  states  of  society,  captives 
taken  in  war  are  adjudged  to  belong  to  the  victors,  who  may  either  put  them  to  the  sword, 
or  reduce  them  to  a  state  of  servitude.  In  antiquity  the  ideas  of  war  and  slavery  were  in- 
separable. Probably,  in  very  remote  ages,  prisoners  were  most  commonly  put  to  death ;  but 
the  selfish  gradually  predominated  over  the  more  passionate  feelings,  and  for  many  ages  it 
was  usual  to  reduce  them  to  the  condition  of  slaves ;  being  either  sold  by  their  captors  to 
others,  or  employed  by  them  as  they  might  think  fit.  "Jure  gentium,"  says  Justinian, 
"servi  nostri  sunt,  qui  ab  hostibus  capiuntur." — (Instit.  lib.  i.  5.) 

Vol.  II.— 2  U  64 


506  SLAVES  AND  SLAVE  TRADE. 

The  practice  of  reducing  men  to  a  state  of  slavery,  having  once  begun,  was  extended  in 
various  ways.  The  progeny  of  slaves,  or  of  women  in  a  state  of  slavery,  were  slaves ;  men 
born  free  might  sell  themselves  as  slaves;  and  parents  had  authority,  in  Judea  and  Rome,  to 
dispose  of  their  children  for  the  same  purpose. — (Michaelis  on  the  Laws  of  Moses,  vol.  ii. 
p.  163.  Eng.  ed.)  It  was  the  law  of  Rome,  and  of  most  other  ancient  states,  that  the  per- 
sons of  debtors  who  had  contracted  obligations  which  they  could  not  discharge,  should  be- 
come the  property  of  their  creditors. 

Treatment  of  Slaves. — The  treatment  of  slaves  in  antiquity,  as  in  more  modern  times, 
differed  very  widely  in  different  countries  and  periods,  and  among  different  classes  of  slaves 
in  the  same  country  and  at  the  same  time.  A  great  deal  also  depended  on  the  character  of 
particular  masters.  Slaves  bred  up  in  the  house  or  family  of  the  masters  were  uniformly 
treated  with  greater  indulgence  than  others,  and  became  entitled,  by  custom,  to  several  im- 
portant privileges.  At  Athens,  slaves  appear  to  have  been  better  treated  than  in  any  other 
ancient  state ;  and  Demosthenes  mentions,  in  his  second  Philippic,  that  "  a  slave  was  better 
off  at  Athens  than  a  free  citizen  in  many  other  countries."  In  republican  Rome,  the  mas- 
ters had  the  power  of  life  and  death  over  their  slaves,  who  were  often  treated  with  the  most 
detestable  barbarity.  It  was  not  an  uncommon  practice  to  expose  old,  useless,  or  sick  slaves 
to  starve  in  an  island  in  the  Tiber!  We  may,  as  Mr.  Hume  has  justly  remarked,  "ima- 
gine what  others  would  practise,  when  it  was  the  professed  maxim  of  the  elder  Cato,  to  sell 
his  superannuated  slaves  at  any  price,  rather  than  maintain  what  he  esteemed  a  useless  bur- 
den."— (Plutarch,  in  Vita  Catonis.)  Ergastula,  or  dungeons,  where  slaves  were  con- 
fined and  chained  at  night,  and  where  they  were  sometimes  made  to  work  in  the  day,  were 
common  all  over  Italy.  Columella  advises  that  they  be  always  built  under  ground — (lib.  i. 
c.  6.)  ;  and  remains  of  them  are  still  seen  in  the  lower  stories  of  ancient  buildings  in  Italy 
and  Sicily.  Hundreds  of  slaves  were  sometimes  put  to  death  for  the  crime  of  one  only;  and 
they  were  exposed,  when  they  committed  any  petty  fault,  to  all  the  violence  of  the  most 
capricious  and  unrestrained  despotism. 

It  was  not  uncommon  in  the  barbarous  ages  to  immolate  captives  on  the  tomb  of  such 
chiefs  as  had  fallen  in  battle ;  and  magnificent  games  were  celebrated  on  these  occasions.* 
The  gladiatorial  exhibitions,  so  common  at  Rome  after  the  Punic  wars,  seem  to  have  grown 
out  of  this  practice.  These  were  contests  between  slaves,  denominated  gladiators,  trained 
to  fight  in  public  for  the  amusement  of  a  ferocious  populace,  who  took  the  greatest  delight 
in  their  sanguinary  combats.  Thousands  of  unfortunate  wretches  were  annually  sacrificed 
in  this  inhuman  sport.  After  his  triumph  over  the  Dacians,  Trajan  exhibited  spectacles,  in 
which  no  fewer  than  11,000  wild  beasts  of  different  kinds  were  killed,  and  10,000  gladiators 
fought ! — {Adam's  Roman  Antiquities,  p.  317.) 

The  cruelties  inflicted  on  the  slaves  occasioned  frequent  revolts,  attended  by  the  most 
dreadful  excesses.  Spartacus,  a  Thracian  captive,  destined  for  the  profession  of  a  gladiator, 
headed  a  rebellion  of  gladiators  and  slaves,  which  continued  for  3  years,  and  required  all  the 
force  of  the  republic  to  suppress.  When  finally  defeated  by  Crassus,  about  6,000  of  his 
followers  were  nailed  to  the  cross,  in  double  rows,  that  extended  almost  from  Capua  to 
Rome. — {Ferguson,  Rom.  Republic,  c.  16.)  No  one  acquainted  with  the  manners  of  the 
Romans  can  be  surprised  at  the  atrocities  of  so  many  of  the  emperors.  The  worst  of  them 
treated  the  citizens  better  than  the  latter  treated  the  slaves.  Humanity  could  not  be  looked 
for  in  the  rulers  of  a  state  in  which  human  life  was  held  in  contempt,  and  human  suffering 
made  the  subject  of  popular  sport. 

In  consequence  partly  of  their  ill  usage,  and  partly  of  its  being  accounted  cheaper  to  buy 
than  to  breed  slaves,  vast  numbers  were  annually  imported  into  Italy.  Thrace,  and  the 
countries  round  the  Black  Sea  furnished  large  supplies  of  the  best  slaves ;  and  numbers 
were  obtained  from  Egypt,  Syria,  Cappadocia,  and  other  places.  Delus  in  Cilicia  was  the 
greatest  slave  market  of  antiquity  ;  as  many  as  10,000  slaves  have  been  sold  there  in  a  sin- 
gle day. — (Strabo,  lib.  xiv.) 

Besides  its  brutalising  influence  on  the  manners  of  the  people,  the  institution  of  slavery 
was  in  other  respects  productive  of  the  worst  effects.  The  best  Roman  writers  bear  testi- 
mony to  the  negligence,  waste,  and  bad  conduct  of  slaves. — {Columella,  lib.  i.  §  8. ;  Plin. 
Hist.  Nat.  lib.  xvii.  §  3.)  The  inferiority  of  the  ancients  in  most  of  the  useful  arts  is  prin- 
cipally to  be  ascribed  to  the  prevalence  of  slavery,  which  not  only  extinguished  all  emula- 
tion and  invention  on  the  part  of  most  of  those  engaged  in  industrious  employments,  but 
made  the  employments  be  considered  in  some  measure  disgraceful.  In  the  ancient  world 
agriculture  and  arms  were  the  only  occupations  that  were  reckoned  worthy  of  a  freeman. 
The  mechanical  arts  were  carried  on  either  wholly  by  slaves,  or  by  the  very  dregs  of  the 
people ;  and  remained  for  ages  in  the  same  stationary  state. 

The  establishment  of  Christianity  contributed  more,  perhaps,  than  any  thing  else,  first 
to  mitigate,  and  finally  to  suppress  the  abomination  of  slavery.  But  within  no  very  long 
period  after  its  abolition  had  been  completely  effected  in  every  part  of  Europe,  its  horrors 
began  to  be  inflicted  on  America. 

*  Achilles  sacrificed  12  Trojan  captives  on  the  tomb  of  Tatroclus. — (Iliad,  lib.  23.) 


SLAVES  AND  SLAVE  TRADE.  507 

African  Slave  Trade. — This  infamous  traffic  was  commenced  by  the  Portuguese,  in  1 1 12. 
The  trade,  however,  was  but  of  trifling  extent  till  the  commencement  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. In  consequence,  however,  of  the  rapid  destruction  of  the  Indians  employed  in  the 
mines  of  St.  Domingo  or  Hayti,  Charles  V.  authorised,  in  1517,  the  introduction  into  the 
island,  <.<i'  African  slaves  from  the  establishments  of  the  Portuguese  on  the  coast  of  Guinea. 
The  concurrence  of  the  emperor  was  obtained  by  the  intercession  of  the  celebrated  Las  Casas, 
bishop  iif  Chiapa,  who,  contradictorily  enough,  laboured  to  protect  the  Indians  by  enslaving 
the  Africans.  The  latter  were  certainly  more  vigorous  and  capable  of  bearing  fatigue  than 
the  former.  But  this  circumstance  affords  no  real  justification  of  the  measure,  which,  at 
best,  was  nothing  more  than  the  substitution  of  one  species  of  crime  and  misery  in  the  place 
of  another. — (Robertson's  Hist.  America,  book  iii.) 

The  importation  of  negroes  into  the  West  Indies  and  America,  having  once  begun,  gradu- 
ally increased,  until  the  extent  and  importance  of  the  traffic  rivalled  its  cruelty  and  guilt. 
Sir  John  Hawkins  was  the  first  Englishman  who  engaged  in  it :  and  such  was  the  ardour 
with  which  our  countrymen  followed  his  example,  that  they  exported  from  Africa  more  than 
300,000  slaves  between  the  years  1680  and  1700;  and  between  1700  and  1786,  610,000 
Africans  were  imported  into  Jamaica  only ;  to  which  adding  the  imports  into  the  other 
islands  and  the  continental  colonies,  and  those  who  died  on  their  passage,  the  number  car- 
ried from  Africa  will  appear  immense. — (Bryan  Edwards,  Hist.  West  Indies,  vol.  ii.  p. 
64.)  The  importations  by  other  nations,  particularly  the  French  and  Portuguese,  were  also 
very  great. 

It  is  not  easy  to  say  whether  this  traffic  has  been  more  injurious  to  Africa  or  America.  In 
the  former  it  has  perpetuated  and  multiplied  every  sort  of  enormity  and  abuse.  The  petty 
princes  have  been  tempted  to  make  war  on  each  other,  that  they  might  obtain  captives  to  sell 
to  the  European  traders ;  and  when  these  could  not  be  found,  have  seized  and  sold  their  own 
subjects.  Many,  too,  have  been  kidnapped  by  the  crews  of  the  slave  ships,  nor  is  there  any 
sort  of  crime  known  among  pirates  and  banditti,  which,  for  more  than  3  centuries,  the  civil- 
ised inhabitants  of  Europe  have  not  perpetrated  upon  the  unoffending  natives  of  Central 
Africa.  In  the  West  Indies,  and  those  parts  of  America  into  which  slaves  have  been  largely 
imported,  its  effect  has  been  equally  disastrous.  It  has  led  to  the  most  violent  antipathy  be- 
tween the  whites  and  the  blacks;  and  been  the  fruitful  source  of  crimes,  convulsions,  and 
disorders,  of  which  it  is  difficult  to  see  the  termination. — (There  are  some  good  remarks  on 
slavery  as  it  exists  in  America,  and  on  tfte  multiplied  evils  of  which  it  is  productive,  in  a 
volume  entitled  "  Excursion  of  an  English  Gentleman  through  the  United  States  and  Cana- 
da," published  in  1824.) 

It  would  be  to  no  purpose  to  enter  into  any  examination  of  the  sophisms  by  which  it  was 
formerly  attempted  to  justify  the  slave  trade.  We  shall  not  undertake  to  pronounce  any 
opinion  upon  the  question  as  to  the  inferiority  of  the  blacks  ;  though  it  does  not  appear  to 
us  that  the  statements  of  Mr.  Jefferson  on  this  subject,  in  his  "  Notes  on  Virginia,"  and  simi- 
lar statements  made  by  others,  have  received  any  sufficient  answer.  But  supposing  the  infe- 
riority of  the  negroes  were  established  beyond  all  question,  that  would  be  no  justification  of 
the  infamous  cruelties  inflicted  upon  them.  Did  any  one  ever  think  of  vindicating  a  robber, 
because  he  happened  to  be  stronger  or  cleverer  than  his  victim? 

Abolition  of  the  Slave  Trade. — Notwithstanding  the  sanction  it  received  from  parliament, 
and  the  supineness  of  the  public,  the  slave  trade  was  frequently  denounced  by  distinguished 
individuals,  in  this  and  other  countries,  as  essentially  cruel  and  unjust.  Of  these,  Montes- 
quieu is,  perhaps,  the  most  conspicuous.  He  successfully  exposed  the  futility  of  the  dif- 
ferent pleas  put  forth  by  the  advocates  of  slavery. — (Esprit  des  Loix,  liv.  xv.)  ;  and  the  ex- 
tensive circulation  of  his  great  work,  and  the  deference  paid  to  the  doctrines  advanced  in  it, 
contributed  powerfully  to  awaken  the  public  to  a  just  sense  of  the  iniquity  of  the  traffic. 
The  Quakers  early  distinguished  themselves  by  their  hostility  to  the  trade ;  of  which  they 
were  always  the  consistent  and  uncompromising  enemies. 

The  first  motion  on  the  subject  in  parliament  was  made  in  1776 ;  but  without  success. 
The  subject  was  not  taken  up  systematically  till  1787,  when  a  committee  was  formed;  of 
which  Mr.  Granville  Sharp  and  Mr.  Clarkson,  whose  names  are  imperishably  associated  with 
the  history  of  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  were  members.  This  committee  collected  evi- 
dence in  proof  of  the  enormities  produced  by  the  trade,  procured  its  circulation  throughout 
the  country,  and  succeeded  in  making  a  very  great  impression  on  the  public  mind.  After  a 
number  of  witnesses  on  both  sides  had  been  examined  before  the  privy  council,  Mr.  Wilber- 
force,  on  the  12th  of  May,  1789,  moved  a  series  of  resolutions  condemnatory  of  the  traffic. 
They  were  supported  by  Mr.  Burke  in  one  of  his  best  speeches  ;  and  by  Mr.  Pitt  and  Mr. 
Fox.  But,  notwithstanding  the  resolutions  were  carried,  nothing  was  done  to  give  them 
effect.  The  friends  of  the  trade  having  obtained  leave  to  produce  evidence  at  the  bar  of  the 
house,  contrived  to  interpose  so  many  delays  that  the  session  passed  off  without  any  thing 
being  done.  In  the  following  sessions  the  great  struggle  was  continued  with  various  success, 
but  without  any  definite  result.  At  length  the  triumph  of  humanity  and  justice  was  finally 
consummated  in  1807 ;  a  bill  for  the  total  and  immediate  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  having 


508  SLAVES  AND  SLAVE  TRADE. 

been  carried  in  both  houses  by  immense  majorities,  received  the  royal  assent  on  the  25th  of 
March,  being  the  last  act  of  the  administration  of  Mr.  Fox  and  Lord  Grenville.  "  Thus 
ended,"  says  Mr.  Clarkson,  "  one  of  the  most  glorious  contests,  after  a  continuance  of  20 
years,  of  any  ever  carried  on  in  any  age  or  country :  a  contest,  not  of  brutal  violence,  but  of 
reason;  a  contest  between  those  who  felt  deeply  for  the  happiness  and  the  honour  of  their 
fellow  creatures,  and  those  who,  through  vicious  custom,  and  the  impulse  of  avarice,  had 
trampled  under  foot  the  sacred  rights  of  their  nature,  and  had  even  attempted  to  efface  all 
title  of  the  divine  image  from  their  minds." 

America  abolished  the  sla%re  trade  at  the  same  time  as  England. 

But  notwithstanding  what  had  been  done,  further  measures  were  soon  discovered  to  be 
necessary.  The  Spaniards  and  the  Portuguese  continued  to  carry  on  the  trade  to  a  greater 
extent  than  ever:  and  British  subjects  did  not  hesitate,  under  cover  of  their  flags,  to  become 
partners  in  their  adventures.  An  effectual  stop  was  put  to  this  practice  in  1811,  by  the 
enactment  of  a  law  introduced  by  Mr.  (now  Lord)  Brougham,  that  made  trading  in  slaves 
punishable  by  transportation  for  14  years,  or  by  confinement  to  hard  labour  for  a  term  of  not 
more  than  5  years  nor  less  than  3  years. 

The  British  laws  relative  to  the  slave  trade  were  consolidated  by  tho  act  5  Geo.  4.  c.  113. 
But,  as  the  greater  part  of  this  act  has  been  superseded  by  the  late  statute  for  the  extinction 
of  slavery  (3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  73.),  we  shall  merely  lay  before  our  readers  the  clauses  still  in 
force  relating  to  the  dealing  in  slaves. 

Dealing  in  Slaves  in  the  Hiijh  Stas,  Sj-c.  to  be  deemed  Piracy. — And  if  any  subject  or  subjects  of  his  Ma- 
jesty, or  any  person  or  persons  residing  or  being  within  any  of  the  dominions,  forts,  settlements,  fac- 
tories, or  territories,  now  or  hereafter  belonging  to  his  Majesty,  or  being  in  his  Majesty's  occupation 
or  possession,  or  under  the  government  of  the  United  Company  of  Merchants  of  England  trading  to 
the  East  Indies,  shall,  except  in  such  cases  as  are  by  this  act  permitted,  after  the  1st  day  of  January, 
J8'->5,  upon  the  high  seas,  or  in  any  haven,  river,  creek,  or  place,  where  the  admiral  has  jurisdiction, 
knowingiy  and  wilfully  carry  away,  convey,  or  remove,  or  aid  or  assist  in  carrying  away,  conveying, 
or  removing,  any  person  or  persons  as  a  slave  or  slaves,  or  for  the  purpose  of  his,  her,  or  their  being 
imported  or  brought  as  a  slave  or  slaves  into  any  island,  colony,  country,  territory,  or  place  whatso- 
ever, or  for  the  purpose  of  his,  her,  or  their  being  sold,  transferred,  used  or  dealt  with  as  a  slave  or 
slaves  ;  or  shall,  after  the  said  1st  day  of  January,  1825,  except  in  such  cases  as  are  by  this  act  permit- 
ted, upon  the  high  seas,  or  within  the  jurisdiction  aforesaid,  knowingly  and  wilfully  ship,  embark, 
receive,  detain,  or  confine,  or  assist  in  shipping,  embarking,  receiving,  detaining,  or  confining,  on 
hoard  any  ship,  vessel,  or  boat,  any  person  or  persons  for  the  purpose  of  his,  her,  or  iheir  being  car- 
ried away,  conveyed,  or  removed  as  a  slave  or  slaves,  or  for  the  purpose  of  his,  her,  or  their  being 
imported,  or  brought  as  a  slave  or  slaves  into  any  island,  colony,  country,  territory,  or  place  whatso- 
ever, or  for  the  purpose  of  his,  her,  or  their  being  sold,  transferred,  used,  or  dealt  with  as  a  slave  or 
6laves ;  then,  and  in  every  such  case  the  persons  so  offending  shall  be  deemed  and  adjudged  guilty  of 
piracy,  felony  and  robbery,  and  being  convicted  thereof  shall  suffer  death  without  benefit  of  clergy,— and 
loss  of  lands,  goods,  and  chattels,  as  pirates,  felons,  and  robbers  upon  the  seas  ought  to  suffer. — $  9. 

Persons  dealing  in  Slaves,  or  exporting  or  importing  Slaves,  ^-c.  guilty  of  Felony. — And  (except  in  such 
special  cases  as  are  by  this  act  permitted)  if  any  persons  shall  deal  or  trade  in,  purchase,  sell,  barter, 
or  transfer,  or  contract  for  the  dealing  or  trading  in,  purchase,  sale,  barter,  or  transfer  of  slaves,  or 
persons  intended  to  be  dealt  with  as  slaves;  or  shall,  otherwise  than  as  aforesaid,  carry  away  or  re- 
move, or  contract  for  the  carrying  away  or  removing  of  slaves  or  other  persons,  as  or  in  order  to  their 
being  dealt  with  as  slaves  ;  or  shall  import  or  bring,  or  contract  for  the  importing  or  bringing  into  any 
place  whatsoever,  slaves,  or  other  persons,  as  or  in  order  to  their  being  dealt  with  as  slaves  ;  or  shall, 
otherwise  than  as  aforesaid,  ship,  tranship,  embark,  receive,  detain,  or  confine  on  board,  or  contract 
for  the  shipping,  transhipping,  embarking,  receiving,  detaining,  or  confiningon  board  of  any  ship,  ves- 
sel, or  boat,  slaves  or  other  persons,  for  the  purpose  of  their  being  carried  away  or  removed,  as  or  in 
order  to  their  being  dealt  with  as  slaves  ;  or  shall  ship,  tranship,  embark,  receive,  detain,  or  confine  on 
board,  or  contract  for  the  shipping,  transhipping,  embarking,  receiving,  detaining,  or  confining  on  bnard 
of  any  ship,  vessel,  or  boat,  slaves  or  other  persons,  for  the  purpose  of  their  being  imported  or  brought 
into  anv  place  whatsoever,  as  or  in  order  to  their  being  dealt  with  as  slaves ;  or  shall  fit  out,  man,  na- 
vigate, equip,  despatch,  use,  employ,  let  or  take  to  freight  or  on  hire,  or  contract  for  the  fitting  out, 
manning,  navigating,  equipping,  despatching,  using, employing,  letting,  or  taking  to  freight  or  on  hire, 
any  ship,  vessel,  or  boat,  in  order  to  accomplish  any  of  the  objects,  or  the  contracts  in  relation  to  the 
objects,  which  objects  and  contracts  have  herein-before  been  declared  unlawful  ;  or  shall  knowingly 
and  wilfully  lend  or  advance,  or  become  security  for  the  loan  or  advance,  or  contract  for  the  lending 
or  advancing,  or  becoming  security  for  the  loan  or  advance  of  money,  goods,  or  effects,  employed  or 
to  be  employed  in  accomplishing  any  of  the  objects,  or  the  contracts  in  relation  to  the  objects,  which 
objects  and  contracts  have  herein-before  been  declared  unlawful  ;  or  shall  knowingly  and  wilfully 
become  guarantee  or  security,  or  contract  for  the  becoming  guarantee  or  security,  for  agents  employed 
or  to  be  employed  in  accomplishing  any  of  the  objects,  or  the  contracts  in  relation  to  the  objects,  which 
objects  and  contracts  have  herein-before  been  declared  unlawful,  or  in  any  other  manner  to  engage, 
or  contract  to  engage,  directly  or  indirectly  therein,  as  a  partner,  agent,  or  otherwise  ;  or  shall  know- 
ingly and  wilfully  ship,  tranship,  lade,  or  receive  or  put  on  board,  i>r  contract  for  the  shipping,  tran- 
shipping, lading,  receiving,  or  putting  on  board  of  any  ship,  vessel,  or  beat,  money,  goods  or  effects, 
to  be  employed  in  accomplishing  any  of  the  objects,  or  the  contracts  in  relation  to  the  objects,  which 
objects  and  contracts  have  herein-before  been  declared  unlawful ;  or  shall  take  the  charge  or  command, 
or  navigate,  or  enter  and  embark  on  board,  or  contract  for  the  taking  the  charge  or  command,  or  for 
the  navigating  or  entering  and  embarking  on  board  of  any  ship,  vessel,  or  boat,  as  captain,  master, 
mate,  surgeon,  or  supercargo,  knowing  that  such  ship,  vessel,  or  boat,  is  actually  employed,  or  is  in 
the  same  voyage,  or  upon  the  same  occasion,  in  respect  of  which  they  shall  so  take  the  charge  or  com- 
mand, or  na\  igate,  or  enter  and  embark,  or  contract  so  to  do  as  aforesaid,  intended  to  be  employed  in 
accomplishing  any  of  the  objects,  or  the  contracts  in  relation  to  the  objects,  which  objects  and  con- 
tracts have  herein-before  been  declared  unlawful  ;  or  shall  knowingly  and  wilfully  insure,  or  contract 
for  the  insuring  of  any  slaves,  or  any  properly  or  other  subject  matter  engaged  or  employed  in  accom- 
plishing any  of  the  objects,  or  the  contracts  in  relation  to  the  objects,  which  objects  and  contracts  have 
herein-before  been  declared  unlawful  ;  or  shall  wilfully  and  fraudulently  forge  or  counterfeit  any  cer- 
tificate, certificate  of  valuation,  sentence,  or  decree  of  condemnation  or  restitution,  copy  of  sentence 
or  derree  of  condemnation  or  restitution,  or  any  receipt  (such  receipts  being  required  by  this  ai  i  .  01 
any  part  of  such  certificate,  certificate  of  valuation,  sentence  or  decree  of  condemnation  or  restitution 


SLAVES  AND  SLAVE  TRADE.  509 

copy  of  sentence  or  decree  of  condemnation  or  restitution,  or  receipt  as  aforesaid  ;  or  shall  knowingly 
ami' wilfully  utter  or  publish  the  same,  knowing  it  to  be  forged  or  counterfeited,  with  intent  i"  defraud 
his  Majesty,  or  any  other  person  or  persons  whatsoever,  or  any  body  politic  or  corporate  ;  then,  and 
in  every  such  case  the  persons  so  offending,  and  their  procurers,  counsellors,  aiders,  and  abettors  shall 

be  felons,  and  shall  b»  transported  for  a  term  not  exceeding  14  years,  or  sliall  be  .-online. I  anil  kepi  to  hard 
labour  for  a  term  not  exceeding  5  nor  less  than  3  years,  at  the  discretion  of  the  court  before  whom  such 
offenders  shall  be  tried. — $  10.  . 

Seamen.  $• .  serving  un  Board  such  Skips  guilty  of  Misdemeanour.— And  (except  in  such  special  cases, 
UCh. special  purposes  as  are  by  this  act  permitted)  if  any  persons  shall  enter  and  em!, ark  on 
hoard,  or  contract  for  the  entering  and  embarking  on  hoard  of  any  ship,  vessel,  or  boat,  as  petty  officer, 
seaman,  marine,  or  servant,  or  in  any  other  capacity  not  herein-before  specifically  mentioned,  know- 
ing that  such  ship,  vessel,  or  boat  is  actually  employed,  or  is  in  the  same  voyage,  or  upon  the  same 
occasion,  in  respect  of  which  they  shall  so  enter  and  embark  on  hoard,  or  contract  so  to  do  a 
said,  intended  to  he  employed  in  accomplishing  any  of  the  objects,  or  the  contracts  in  relation  to  the 
Objects,  which  Objects  and  contracts  have  herein-before  been  declared  unlawful;  then,  and  in  every 
such  case,  the  persons  so  offending,  and  their  procurers,  counsellors,  aiders,  and  abettors,  shall  be 
guilty  of  a  misdemeanour  only,  and  shall  be  punished  by  imprisonment  fora  term  not  exceeding2years. 

-a  ii. 

Abolition  of  Slavery. — We  have  already  alluded  (vol.  i.  p.  413.)  to  the  ever  memorable 
act  of  1833,  for  the  Arolition  of  Slavery  throughout  the  British  colonies.  In  enacting 
this  celebrated  statute,  parliament  endeavoured,  and,  we  think,  successfully,  to  reconcile  the 
apparently  conflicting  claims  of  humanity  and  justice,  by  providing  for  the  emancipation  of 
the  slaves,  without  prejudice  to  the  just  rights  and  claims  of  their  proprietors.  This  was 
effected  by  assigning  to  the  latter  the  sum  of  twenty  millions  sterling,  which  is  to  be  dis- 
tributed amongst  them  on  their  complying  with  the  provisions  of  the  act.  This  is  the 
greatest  sacrifice  ever  voluntarily  made  by  any  nation  in  vindication  of  the  right  of  property. 
But  it  was  not  too  great  for  the  object  in  view  ;  for  had  that  right  been  violated  in  this  in- 
stance, a  precedent  would  have  been  set  for  its  violation  in  others,  and  the  consequences 
would  have  been  most  disastrous.  The  measure,  in  fact,  reflects  quite  as  much  credit  on  the 
wisdom  and  honesty,  as  on  the  generosity,  of  the  British  nation. 

We  subjoin  a  full  abstract  of  such  parts  of  this  important  statute  as  seem  to  be  of  general  interest. 
Act3&  4  Will.  4.  c.  73.,  for  the  Abolition  of  Slavery  throughout  the  British  Colonies  ;  for 
promoting  the  Industry  of  the  manumitted  Slaves;  and  for  compensating  the  Persons  hitherto  enti- 
tled to  the  Services  of  such  Slaves. 

Slaves  to  become  apprenticed  Labourers  from  \st  of  August,  1834. — After  reciting,  that  it  is  expedient 
that  the  slaves  in  the  British  colonies  should  be  manumitted  and  set  free  on  compensation  being  made 
to  those  entitled  to  their  services, the  act  goes  on  to  declare,  that  from  and  after  the  1st  day  of  August, 
1834,  all  persons  who,  in  conformity  with  the  laws  now  in  force  in  the  said  colonies,  shall,  on  or  before 
the  1st  day  of  August,  1834,  have  been  duly  registered  as  slaves  in  any  such  colony,  and  who,  on  the 
said  1st  day  of  August,  1834,  shall  be  actually  within  any  such  colony,  and  who  shall  by  such  registries 
appear  to  he.  on  the  said  1st  day  of  August,  1834,  of  the  full  age  of  6  years  or  upwards,  shall  by  force 
and  virtue  of  this  act,  and  without  the  previous  execution  of  any  indenture  of  apprenticeship,  or  other 
deed  or  instrument  for  that  purpose,  become  and  be  apprenticed  labourers ;  provided  that,  for  the  pur- 
poses aforesaid,  every  slave  engaged  in  his  ordinary  occupation  on  the  seas  shall  be  deemed  and  taken 
to  be  within  the  colony  to  which  such  slave  shall  belong. — $  1. 

IVho  entitled  to  Services  of  the  Slave. — During  the  continuance  of  the  apprenticeship  of  any  such 
labourer,  such  person  or  persons  shall  be  entitled  to  the  services  of  such  labourer  as  would  for  the  tinie 
being  have  been  entitled  to  his  or  her  services  as  a  slave  if  this  act  had  not  been  made. — {  2. 

All  Slaves  brought  into  U.  K.  with  Consent  of  Possessors,  free. — All  slaves  who  may  at  any  time  pre- 
vious to  the  passing  of  this  act  have  been  brought  with  the  consent  of  their  possessors,  and  all  appren- 
ticed labourers  who  may  hereafter  with  the  like  consent  be  brought,  into  any  part  of  the  United  King- 
dom, shall  from  and  after  the  passing  of  this  act  be  absolutely  and  entirely  free  to  all  intents  and 
purposes  whatsoever. — $  3. 

Apprenticed  JMbourers  to  be  divided  into  pr<rdial  attached,  predial  unattached,  and  non-pra>dial. — And 
whereas  ii  is  expedient  that  such  apprenticed  labourers  should,  for  the  purposes  herein-after  men- 
tioned, be  divided  into  3  distinct  classes  ;  the  first  consisting  of  pra-dial  apprenticed  labourers  attached 
to  the  soil,  and  comprising  all  persons  who  in  their  state  of  slavery  were  usually  employed  in  agricul- 
ture, or  in  the  manufacture  of  colonial  produce  or  otherwise,  upon  lands  belonging  to  their  owners  ; 
the  second  consisting  of  predial  apprenticed  labourers  not  attached  to  the  soil,  and  comprising  all  per- 
sons who  in  their  state  of  slavery  were  usually  employed  in  agriculture,  or  in  the  manufacture  of 
colonial  produce  or  otherwise,  upon  lands  not  belonging  to  their  owners  ;  and  the  third  consisting  of 
non-pra>dial  apprenticed  labourers,  and  comprising  all  apprenticed  labourers  not  included  within  either 
of  the  2  preceding  classes  ;  be  it  therefore  enacted,  that  such  division  shall  be  carried  into  effeel  in 
such  manner  and  form,  and  subject  to  such  rules  and  regulations,  as  shall  for  that  purpose  be  esta- 
blished by  such  acts  of  assembly,  ordinances,  or  orders  in  council  as  are  herein-after  mentioned  :  pro- 
vided always,  that  no  person  of  the  age  of  12  years  and  upwards  shall  be  included  in  either  of  the  said 
2  classes  of  pra-dial  apprenticed  labourers,  unless  such  person  shall  for  12  calendar  months  at  the  least 
next  before  the  passing  of  this  act  have  been  habitually  employed  in  agriculture  or  in  the  manufacture 
of  colonial  produce. — }  4. 

Apprenticeship  of  the  pradial  Labourers  limited. — No  person  who,  by  virtue  of  this  act,  or  of  any  act 
of  assembly,  ordinance,  or  order  in  council,  shall  become  a  pra-dial  apprenticed  labourer,  whether 
attached  or  not  to  the  soil,  shall  continue  in  such  apprenticeship  beyond  the  1st  day  of  August.  Is  10  ; 
and  duriiiL'  such  apprenticeship,  no  such  predial  apprenticed  labourer  shall  he  bound  or  liable  lo  per- 
form any  labour  in  the  service  of  his  or  her  employer  or  employers  for  more  than  45  hours  in  ono 
— J5. 

Apprenticeship  of  the  non-pradial  Labourers. — No  person  who,  by  virtue  of  this  act,  or  of  any  act  of 
assembly,  ordinance,  or  order  in  council,  shall  become  a  non-praiiial  apprenticed  labourer,  shall  con  ■ 
tinue  in  such  apprenticeship  beyond  the  1st  day  of  August,  lb3S.— $  G. 

-/  be  discharged  by  his  Employer.— It  before  such  apprenticeship  shall  have  expired,  tht. 
person  or  persons  entitled  during  the  remainder  of  any  such  term  lo  the  services  of  such  apprenticed 
labourer  shall  be  desirous  to  discharge  him  or  her  from'  such  apprenticeship,  it  shall  be  lawful  B 
person  or  persons  so  to  do  by  deed  or  instrument  ;  which  deed  or  instrument  shall  be  in  such  form, 
and  shall  be  executed  and  recorded  in  such  manner  and  with  such  solemnities,  as  shall  be  prescribed 
under  authority  :  provided  that,  if  any  person  so  discharged  from  apprenticeship  by  voluntary  act  as 
2  u  2 


510  SLAVES  AND  SLAVE  TRADE 

aforesaid  shall  at  that  time  be  of  the  age  of  50  years  or  upwards,  or  shall  be  then  labouring  under  any 
such  disease  or  menial  or  bodily  infirmity  as  may  render  him  or  her  incapable  of  earning  his  or  her 
subsistence,  the  person  or  persons  so  discharging  such  apprenticed  labourer  shall  continue  and  be  lia- 
ble to  provide  for  his  or  her  support  and  maintenance  during  the  remaining  term  of  the  apprenticeship, 
as  fully  as  if  such  labourer  had  not  been  discharged.— $  7. 

Apprenticed  Labourer  may  purchase  his  Discharge. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  any  apprenticed  labourer  to 
purchase  his  or  her  discharge  from  such  apprenticeship,  even  without  the  consent,  or  in  opposition,  if 
necessary,  to  the  will  of  the  person  or  persons  entitled  to  his  or  her  services,  upon  payment  to  such 
person  or  persons  of  the  appraised  value  of  such  services;  the  appraisement  being  effected,  the  pur- 
chase money  being  paid  and  applied,  and  the  discharge  being  given  ami  executed,  in  such  manner  and 
furm,  and  subject  to  such  conditions,  as  shall  be  prescribed  by  competent  authority. — $  8. 

Apprentictd  Labourers  not  removable  from  the  Colony. — No  apprenticed  labourer  shall  be  subject  or 
liable  to  be  removed  from  the  colony  to  which  lie  may  belong;  and  no  predial  apprenticed  labourer 
who  may  become  attached  to  the  soil  shall  be  subject  or  liable  to  perform  any  labour  in  the  service  of 
his  or  her  employer  or  employers  except  upon  the  works  and  business  of  the  plantations  or  estates  to 
which  he  or  she  had  been  attached,  or  on  which  he  or  she  had  been  usually  employed  previously  to 
the  said  1st  day  of  August,  1831;  provided  that,  with  the  consent  in  writing  of  any  2  or  more  jus- 
tices of  peace  holding  such  special  commission  as  herein-after  mentioned,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  those 
entitled  to  the  services  of  any  predial  apprenticed  labourer  or  labourers  to  transfer  his  nr  their  ser- 
vices to  any  other  estate  or  plantation  within  the  same  colony  belonging  to  them  ;  which  written  consent 
shall  in  no  case  be  given,  or  be  of  any  validity,  unless  such  justices  of  the  peace  shall  first  have  as- 
certained that  such  transfer  would  not  separate  any  such  apprenticed  labourer  from  his  or  her  wife 
or  husband,  parent  or  child,  or  from  anyone  reputed  to  bear  such  relation  to  him  or  her,  and  that  such 
transfer  would  not  probably  be  injurious  to  the  health  or  welfare  of1  such  labourer;  aid  such  written 
consent  to  such  removal  shall  be  expressed  in  such  terms,  and  be  in  each  case  given,  attested,  and 
recorded  in  the  manner  prescribed  for  that  purpose. — J  (J. 

Right  to  the  Services  of  apprenticed  Labourers  to  be  transferable.— The  right  or  interest  of  any  em- 
ployer or  employers  to  the  services  of  any  apprenticed  labourers  shall  be  transferable  by  bargain  and 
sale,  contract,  deed,  &c,  according  to  such  rules  and  in  such  manner  as  shall  for  that  purpose  be  pro- 
vided as  herein-after  mentioned;  provided  that  no  apprenticed  labourer  shall,  by  virtue  of  any  such 
bargain,  sale,  &c,  be  subject  to  separation  from  his  or  her  wife  or  husband,  parent  or  child,  or  from 
any  one  reputed  to  bear  such  relation  to  him  or  her. — }  10. 

Employer  to  supply  the  Labourer  with  Food,  $-c— During  the  continuance  of  such  apprenticeship,  the 
person  or  persons  entitled  to  the  services  of  every  apprenticed  labourer  shall  be  and  is  required  to 
supply  him  or  her  with  such  food,  clothing,  lodging,  medicine,  medical  attendance,  and  such  other 
maintenance  and  allowance  as,  by  any  law  now  in  force  in  the  colony  to  which  such  apprenticed 
labourer  may  belong,  an  owner  is  required  to  supply  to  any  slave  of  the  age  and  sex  as  such  appren- 
ticed labourer;  and  in  cases  in  which  the  food  of  such  apprenticed  labourer  shall  be  supplied,  not  by 
the  delivery  to  him  or  her  of  provisions,  but  by  the  cultivation  by  such  labourer  of  groun.d  set  apart 
for  the  growth  of  provisions,  those  entitled  to  his  or  her  services  shall  and  are  required  to  provide  such 
apprenticed  labourer  with  ground  adequate,  both  in  quantity  and  quality,  for  his  or  her  support,  and 
within  a  reasonable  distance  of  his  or  her  usual  place  of  abode,  and  to  allow  such  labourer,  from  and 
out  of  the  lime  during  which  he  or  she  may  be  required  to  labour,  after  the  rate  of  45  hours  per  week, 
in  the  service  of  his  or  her  employers,  such  a  portion  of  time  as  shall  be  adequate  for  the  proper  culti- 
vation of  such  ground,  and  for  the  raising  and  securing  the  crops  thereon  grown;  the  actual  extent 
of  which  ground,  and  the  distance  thereof  from  the  place  of  residence  of  the  apprenticed  labourer  for 
whose  use  it  is  allotted,  and  the  length  of  time  to  be  deducted  for  the  cultivation  of  the  said  ground 
from  the  said  annual  time,  shall,  in  each  of  the  colonies  aforesaid,  be  regulated  as  herein-after  men- 
tioned.—} 11. 

Ml  Slaves  in  the  British  Colonies  emancipated  from  the  1st  of  August,  1834— Subject  to  the  obligations 
imposed  by  this  act,  or  to  be  imposed  by  any  act  of  general  assembly,  ordinance,  or  order  in  council  as 
herein-after  mentioned,  upon  such  apprenticed  labourers,  all  and  every  the  persons  who,  on  the  1st  day 
of  August,  1834,  shall  be  holden  in  slavery  within  any  British  colony,  shall,  from  and  after  the  said  ist  day 
of  August,  1834,  become  and  be  to  all  intents  and  purposes  free  and  discharged  of  and  from  all  manner  of 
slavery,  and  shall  be  absolutely  and  for  ever  manumitted ;  and  the  children  thereafter  to  be  born  to  any  such 
persons,  and  the  offspring  of  such  children,  shall  in  like  manner  be  free  from  their  birth  ;  and  from  and 
after  the  said  1st  day  of  August,  1834,  slavery  shall  be  and  is  hereby  utterly  and  for  ever  abolished  and  de- 
clared unlawful  throughout  the  British  colonies,  plantations,  and  possessions  abroad. — $  12. 

Children  may  be  apprenticed. — Whereas  it  may  happen  that  children  who  have  not  attained  the  age 
of  6  years  on  the  1st  of  August,  1834,  or  that  children  who  after  that  day  in  ay  be  born  to  female  appren- 
ticed labourers,  may  not  be  properly  supported  by  their  parents,  and  that  no  other  person  may  be  dis- 
posed voluntarily  to  undertake  their  support,  and  it  is  necessary  that  provision  should  be  made  for  the 
maintenance  of  such  children  ;  be  it  enacted,  that  if  any  child  who,  on  the  1st  of  August,  1834,  had 
not  completed  his  or  her  6th  year,  or  if  any  child  to  which  any  female  apprenticed  labourer  may  give 
birth  on  or  after  the  said  1st  of  August,  1834,  shall  be  brought  before  any  justice  of  the  peace  holding 
such  special  commission  as  herein-after  mentioned,  and  if  it  be  made  to  appear  to  the  satisfaction  of 
such  justice  that  such  child  is  unprovided  with  adequate  maintenance,  and  that  such  child  hath  not 
completed  his  or  her  age  of  12  years,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  justice,  and  he  is  hereby  required, 
to  execute  an  indenture  of  apprenticeship,  binding  such  child  as  an  apprenticed  labourer  to  the  person 
or  persons  entitled  to  the  services  of  its  mother,  or  who  had  been  last  entitled  to  her  services  ;  but  in 
case  it  be  made  to  appear  to  such  justice  that  such  person  or  persons  is  or  are  unable  or  unfit  to  enter 
into  such  indenture,  and  properly  to  perform  the  conditions  thereof,  then  such  justice  is  required  to 
bind  such  child  to  any  other  person  or  persons  approved  by  him,  who  may  be  willing  and  able  properly 
to  perform  such  conditions;  and  every  indenture  of  apprenticeship  shall  declare  whether  such  child  shall 
thenceforward  belong  to  the  class  of  attached  predial  apprenticed  labourers,  or  to  the  class  of  unat- 
tached prrndial  apprenticed  labourers,  or  to  the  class  of  non-pradial  apprenticed  labourers;  and  the 
term  of  apprenticeship  of  such  child  shall  be  made  to  continue  in  force  until  such  child  shall  have 
completed  his  or  her  21st  year,  and  no  longer ;  and  every  child  so  apprenticed  shall,  during  his  or  her 
apprenticeship,  be  subject  to  all  rules  and  regulations  respecting  work  or  labour,  and  respecting  food 
and  other  supplies,  as  any  other  apprenticed  labourers  :  provided  always,  that  the  indenture  of  appren- 
ticeship shall  contain  sufficient  words  of  obligation  upon  the  employer  to  allow  reasonable  time  and 
opportunity  for  the  education  and  religious  instruction  of  such  child.— J  13. 

His  Majesty,  or  any  Governor,  may  appoint  Justices  of  the  Peace. — This  clause  authorises  his  Majesty, 
or  any  governor  of  any  colony,  to  appoint  special  justices  of  the  peace  for  carrying  this  act  into  effect. 
— t  14. 

/lis  Majesty  may  grant  Salaries  to  special  Justices. — This  clause  authorises  his  Majesty  to  grant  sala- 
ries, not  exceeding  300i.  a  year,  to  such  special  justices  ;  providing  that  no  person  in  the  receipt  of 
half-pay  from  his  Majesty's  land  or  naval  forces  shall  forfeit  or  lose  the  same  on  being  appointed  a 
justice  under  this  act.     It  also  directs  lists  of  such  justices  to  be  laid  before  parliament. — fl  15. 

Recital  of  various  Regulations  necessary  for  giving  Effect  to  this  Act. — Whereas  it  is  necessary  that 


SLAVES  AND  SLAVE  TRADE.  511 

various  rules  and  regulations  should  be  established  for  ascertaining,  with  reference  to  each  appren 
ticed  labourer,  to  what  class  he  or  she  belongs,  and  for  determining  the  manner  in  and  the  Bolemnitiei 
with  which  the  voluntary  discharge  of  any  apprenticed  labourer  may  be  effected,  ami  for  prescribing 
the  manner  in  and  the  solemnities  with  which  the  purchase  by  any  apprenticed  labourer  of  ins  or  her 
discharge  from  such  apprenticeship,  without,  or  in  opposition,  if  necessary,  to,  (be  consent  of  those 
entitled  to  his  or  her  services,  shall  be  effected,  and  how  the  necessary  appraisement  of  ihe  future 
value  of  such  services  shall  be  made,  and  how  and  to  whom  the  amount  of  such  appraisement  shall 
be  paid  and  applied,  and  in  what  manner  anil  by  whom  Ihe  discharge  shall  be  given,  executed,  and 
recorded:  and  it  is  also  necessary,  for  the  preservation  of  peace  throughout  the  said  colonies,  that 
proper  regulations  should  be  established  for  the  maintenance  of  order  and  good  discipline  amongst 
the  said  apprenticed  labourers,  and  for  insuring  the  punctual  discharge  of  the  services  due  by  them 
to  their  employers,  and  for  the  prevention  and  punishment  of  indolence,  or  the  neglect  or  improper 
performance  of  work  by  any  apprenticed  labourer,  and  for  enforcing  the  due  performance  by  such 
labourer  of  any  contract  into  which  he  or  she  may  voluntarily  enter  for  any  hired  service  during  the 
time  in  which  he  or  she  may  not  be  bound  to  labour  for  his  or  her  employer,  and  for  the  prevention  and 
punishment  of  insolence  and  insubordination  on  the  part  of  such  apprenticed  labourers  towards 
their  employers,  and  for  the  prevention  and  punishment  of  vagrancy,  or  of  any  conduct  on  the  part  of 
any  such  apprenticed  labourers  injuring  or  tending  lo  the  injury  of  the  property  of  any  employer,  and 
for  the  suppression  and  punishment  of  any  riot  or  combined  resistance  of  the  laws  on  the  part  of  such 
apprenticed  labourers,  and  for  preventing  the  escape  of  such  apprenticed  labourers,  during  their  term 
of  apprenticeship,  from  the  colonies  to  which  they  may  belong  :  and  whereas  it  will  also  be  necessary 
for  the  protection  of  such  apprenticed  labourers,  that  various  regulations  should  be  framed  and  esta- 
blished in  the  said  colonies  for  securing  punctuality  and  method  in  supplying  them  with  food,  clothing, 
lodging,  medicines,  medical  attendance,  and  such  other  maintenance  and  allowances  as  they  are  enti- 
tled to  receive,  and  for  regulating  the  amount  and  quality  of  all  such  articles  in  cases  where  the  laws 
at  present  existing  may  not  have  made  any  regulation  or  any  adequate  regulation  for  that  purpose  ;  and 
it  is  also  necessary  that  proper  rules  should  be  established  for  the  prevention  and  punishment  of  any 
frauds  which  might  be  practised,  or  of  any  omissions  or  neglects  which  might  occur,  respecting  the 
quantity  or  the  quality  of  the  supplies  so  to  be  furnished,  or  respecting  the  periods  for  the  delivery  of 
the  same  :  and  whereas  it  is  necessary,  in  those  cases  in  which  the  food  of  any  such  predial  appren- 
ticed labourers  as  aforesaid  may  either  wholly  or  in  part  be  raised  by  themselves  by  the  cultivation  of 
ground  set  apart  and  allotted  for  that  purpose,  that  proper  resulations  should  be  made  and  established 
as  to  the  extent  of  such  grounds,  and  as  to  the  distance  at  which  such  grounds  may  be  so  allotted  from 
the  ordinary  place  of  abode  of  such  predial  apprenticed  labourers,  and  respecting  the  deductions  to  be 
made  from  the  cultivation  of  such  grounds  from  the  annual  time  during  which  such  predial  appren- 
ticed labourers  are  declared  liable  to  labour:  and  whereas  it  may  also  be  necessary,  by  such  regula- 
tions, to  secure  to  apprenticed  labourers  the  enjoyment  for  their  own  benefit  of  that  portion  of  their 
time  during  which  they  are  not  required  to  labour  in  the  service  of  their  respective  employers,  and  for 
securing  exactness  in  the  computation  of  the  time  during  which  such  labourers  are  required  to  labour 
in  the  service  of  their  employers  ;  and  it  is  also  necessary  that  provision  should  be  made  for  prevent- 
ing the  imposition  of  task-work  on  any  apprenticed  labourer  without  his  or  her  free  consent  to  under- 
take the  same  ;  but  it  may  be  necessary  by  such  regulations  in  certain  cases  lo  require  and  provide  for 
the  acquiescence  of  the  minority  of  the  prasdial  apprenticed  labourers  attached  to  any  plantation  or 
estate  in  the  distribution  and  apportionment  amongst  their  whole  body  of  any  task-work  which  the 
majority  of  them  shall  be  willing  and  desirous  collectively  to  undertake  ;  and  it  is  also  necessary  that 
regulations  should  be  made  respecting  any  voluntary  contracts  into  which  any  apprenticed  labourers 
may  enter  with  their  respective  employers  or  with  any  other  person  for  hired  service  for  any  future 
period,  and  for  limiting  the  greatest  period  of  time  to  which  such  voluntary  contract  may  extend,  and 
for  enforcing  the  punctual  performance  of  such  contracts  on  the  part  both  of  such  labourers  and  of 
those  engaging  for  their  employment  and  hire  ;  and  it  is  also  necessary  that  regulations  should  be  made 
for  the  prevention  or  punishment  of  any  cruelty,  injustice,  or  other  wrongor  injury  done  to  or  inflicted 
Upon  any  such  apprenticed  labourers  by  those  entitled  to  their  services  ;  and  it  is  also  necessary  that 
proper  regulations  should  be  made  respecting  the  manner  and  form  in  which  indentures  of  apprentice- 
ship shall  be  made  on  behalf  of  children,  and  respecting  the  registering  and  preservation  of  such  inden- 
tures :  and  whereas  it  is  also  necessary  that  provision  should  be  made  for  insuring  promptitude  and 
despatch,  and  for  preventing  unnecessary  expense,  in  the  discharge  by  the  justices  of  the  peace  of  the 
jurisdiction  and  authorities  committed  to  them,  and  for  enabling  such  justices  to  decide  in  a  summary 
way  such  questions  as  may  be  brought  before  them  in  that  capacity,  and  for  the  division  of  the  colo- 
nies into  districts  for  the  purposes  of  such  jurisdiction,  and  for  the  frequent  and  punctual  visitation 
by  suchjustic.es  of  the  apprenticed  labourers  within  their  respective  districts;  and  it  is  also  necessary 
that  regulations  should  be  made  for  indemnifying  and  protecting  such  justices  of  the  peace  in  the  up- 
right execution  and  discharge  of  their  duties  :  and  whereas  such  regulations  could  not  without  great 
inconvenience  be  made  except  by  the  respective  governors,  councils,  and  assemblies,  or  other  local 
legislatures  of  the  said  respective  colonies,  or  by  his  Majesty,  with  the  advice  of  his  privy  council,  in 
reference  to  those  colonies  to  which  tl«e  legislative  authority  of  his  Majesty  in  council  extends  ;  be  it 
therefore  enacted  and  declared,  that  nothing  in  this  act  contained  extends  or  shall  be  construed  to 
extend  to  prevent  the  enactment  by  the  respective  governors,  councils,  and  assemblies,  or  by  such 
other  local  legislatures  as  aforesaid,  or  by  his  Majesty,  with  the  advice  of  his  privy  council,  of  any 
such  acts  of  general  assembly,  or  ordinances,  or  orders  in  council  as  may  be  requisite  for  making 
and  establishing  such  rules  and  regulations,  or  for  carrying  the  same  into  full  and  complete  effect: 
provided  nevertheless,  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  any  such  governor,  council,  and  assembly,  or 
for  any  local  legislature,  or  for  his  Majesty  in  council,  to  make  or  establish  any  enactment,  regulation, 
provision,  rule,  or  order  in  anywise  repugnant  or  contradictory  to  this  present  act,  but  that  every  such 
enactment,  regulation,  &c.  shall  be  and  is  declared  to  be  absolutely  null  and  void.—}  16. 

Suck  Colonial  Acts  may  not  authorise  the  whipping  or  Punishment  of  the  Labourer.— \t  shall  not  be 
lawful  for  any  such  governor,  &c,  or  other  colonial  legislature,  or  for  his  Majesty  in  council,  by  any 
such  act,  ordinance,  &c,  to  authorise  any  one  entitled  to  the  services  of  any  apprenticed  labourer,  or 
any  person  or  persons  other  than  justices  of  the  peace  holding  special  commissions  as  aforesaid,  to 
punish  any  apprenticed  labourer  for  any  offence  committed  or  alleged  to  have  been  committed,  by  the 
whipping,  beating,  or  imprisonment  of  his  or  her  person,  or  by  any  other  personal  correction  or  pu- 
nishment whatsoever,  or  by  any  addition  lothe  hours  of  labour  herein-before  limited;  nor  to  authorise 
any  court,  judge,  or  justice  to  punish  any  apprenticed  labourer,  being  a  female,  for  any  offence  by  her 
committed,  by  whipping  or  beating  her  person;  and  that  every  enactment,  regulation,  &c.  for  any 
such  purpose  is  hereby  declared  to  be  absolutely  null  and  of  no  effect :  provided  always,  that  nothing 
in  this  act  contained  doth  or  shall  extend  to  exempt  any  apprenticed  labourer  from  the  operation  of 
any  law  or  police  regulation  in  force  for  the  prevention  or  punishment  of  any  offence,  such  law  or 
police  regulation  being  in  force  against  and  applicable  to  all  persons  of  free  condition.— J  17. 

The  next  2  sections  provide  that  none  but  special  justices,  holding  commissions  as  aforesaid,  shall 
act  in  execution  of  this  act,  or  interfere  between  apprenticed  labourers  and  their  employers;  but  re- 
serving to  the  supreme  courts  such  powers  in  relation  hereto  as  may  now  be  vested  in  them. 


512  SLAVES  AND  SLAVE  TRADE. 

Apprenticed  Labourers  not  to  be  subject  to  Prolongation  or  Renewal  of  Apprenticeship. — No  apprenticed 
labourer  shall,  by  art  of  assembly,  ordinance,  or  order  in  council,  be  rendered  liable,  in  respect  of  any 
offence,  or  upon  any  pretext  whatsoever,  except  as  hereafter  is  mentioned,  to  any  prolongation  of  his 
or  her  term  of  apprenticeship,  or  to  any  new  or  additional  apprenticeship,  or  to  any  such  additional 
labour  as  shall  impose  upon  such  apprenticed  labourer  the  obligation  of  working  in  the  service  or  for 
the  benefit  of  those  entitled  to  his  or  her  services  for  more  than  15  extra  hours  in  the  whole  in  any  1 
week,  but  every  such  enactment,  regulation,  provision,  &c.  shall  be  and  is  null  and  void  and  of  DO 
effect  :  provided  nevertheless,  that  any  act  of  assembly,  ordinance,  or  order  in  council,  may  con- 
tain provisions  for  compelling  any  apprenticed  labourer,  who  shall,  during  his  or  her  apprenticeship, 
wilfully  be  absent  from  the  service  of  his  or  her  employer,  either  to  serve  such  employer  after  the 
expiration  of  his  or  her  apprenticeship  for  so  long  a  time  as  he  or  she  shall  have  so  been  absent  from 
such  service,  or  to  make  satisfaction  to  his  or  her  employer  for  the  loss  sustained  by  such  absence 
(except  bo  far  as  he  or  she  shall  have  made  satisfaction  for  such  absence,  either  out  of  such  extra 
hours  as  aforesaid,  or  otherwise),  but  nevertheless  so  that  such  extra  service  or  compensation  shall 
not  be  compellable  after  the  expiration  of  7  years  next  after  the  termination  of  the  apprenticeship  of 
such  apprentice. — $  20. 

Apprenticed  Labourers  not  to  be  compelled  to  work  on  Sundays. — Neither  under  the  provisions  or 
Obligations  imposed  by  this  act,  or  any  act  of  general  assembly,  ordinance,  or  order  in  council,  shall 
any  apprenticed  labourer  be  compelled  to  labour  on  Sundays,  except,  in  works  of  necessity,  or  in  do- 
mestic services,  or  in  the  protection  of  property,  or  in  tending  of  cattle,  nor  shall  any  apprenticed 
labourer  he  hindered  from  attending  anywhere  on  Sundays  for  religious  worship,  at  his  or  her  free 
will  or  pleasure,  but  shall  be  at  full  liberty  so  to  do  without  let,  denial,  or  interruption  whatsoever. 
—J  21. 

Jfutliing  herein  to  interfere  with  certain  Colonial  Laws. — Nothing  in  this  act  extends  or  shall  be  con- 
strued to  extend  to  interfere  with  or  prevent  the  enactment  by  the  governors,  councils,  and  assemblies, 
or  by  such  other  local  legislature  of  any  colonies,  or  by  his  Majesty  in  council  in  reference  to  such 
colonies  as  are  subject  to  the  legislative  authority  of  his  Majesty  in  council,  of  any  acts,  ordinances, 
&c.  for  exempting  any  apprenticed  labourers,  during  the  continuance  of  their  apprenticeship,  from 
any  civil  or  military  service,  or  for  disqualifying  them  during  the  continuance  of  any  such  apprentice- 
ships from  the  enjoyment  or  discharge  of  any  political  franchise,  or  for  exempting  them  during  the 
continuance  of  such  apprenticeships  from  being  arrested  or  imprisoned  for  debt. — #  22. 

Acts  passed  by  local  Legislatures  with  similar  but  improved  Enactments  to  this  Act  to  supersede  this  Act. 
— In  case  the  governor,  council,  and  assembly  of  one  or  more  colonies  shall,  by  any  act  or  acts  of  gene- 
ral assembly  for  that  purpose,  substitute  for  the  severalenactments  herein  contained,  or  any  of  them, 
any  enactments  accomplishing  the  several  objects  in  such  enactments  respectively  contemplated  as 
fully  and  to  the  like  effect,  but  in  a  manner  and  form  better  adapted  to  the  local  circumstances  of  such 
colonies  or  colony,  and  in  case  his  Majesty  shall,  by  any  order  in  council,  confirm  and  allow  such  act 
or  acts  of  assembly,  and  shall  in  such  order  recite  and  set  forth  the  provisions  and  enactments  of  this 
present  act  for  which  such  other  enactments  shall  have  been  substituted,  then  and  in  such  case  so 
much  and  such  parts  of  this  present  act  as  shall  be  so  recited  and  set  forth  in  any  such  order  in  council 
shall  be  suspended  and  cease  to  be  of  any  force  in  such  colony  from  and  after  the  arrival  and  proclama- 
tion therein  of  any  such  order  or  orders  in  council,  and  shall  continue  to  be  so  suspended  so  long  as 
any  such  substituted  enactments  shall  continue  in  force,  and  no  longer. — }  23. 

The  Treasury  may  raise  Loans,  not  exceeding  20,000)0002. — This  section  recites,  that  towards  compen- 
sating the  persons  at  present  entitled  to  the  services  of  the  slaves  to  be  manumitted  and  set  free  by 
virtue  of  this  act  for  the  loss  of  such  services,  the  Commons  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  in  parliament 
assembled  have  resolved  to  give  and  grant  to  his  Majesty  the  sum  of  20,000,000/.  sterling.  Authority 
is  then  given  to  raise  such  20,000,000/ ,  and  to  grant  annuities  for  the  same.  Directions  are  also  given 
how  the  same  is  to  be  paid;  and  the  interest  and  charges  are  made  chargeable  upon  the  consolidated 
fund—  H  $  21—32. 

Commissioners  to  be  appointed  for  distributing  Compensation.— It  shall  be  lawful  for  his  Majesty  from 
time  to  time,  by  a  commission  under  the  great  seal,  to  constitute  and  appoint  such  persons,  not  being 
less  than  5,  as  to  his  Majesty  shall  seem  meet,  to  be  commissioners  of  arbitration  for  inquiring  into  and 
deciding  upon  the  claims  to  compensation  which  may  be  preferred  to  them  under  this  act. — $  33. 

Sections  34.  to  43.  inclusive,  regulate  the  appointment  of,  meetings,  and  manner  of  proceeding  be- 
fore, the  commissioners. 

JVo  Part,  of  Compensation  to  be  applicable  to  any  Colony  unless  his  Majesty  declare  that  adequate  Pro- 
vision has  been  made  by  the  Legislature  thereof. — No  part  of  the  said  sum  of  20,000,000/.  sterling  shall  be 
applied  for  the  benefit  of  any  person  now  entitled  to  the  services  of  any  slave,  in  any  of  the  colonies, 
unless  an  order  shall  have  been  first  made  by  his  Majesty  in  council,  declaring  that  adequate  and 
satisfactory  provision  hath  been  made  by  law  in  such  colony  for  giving  effect  to  this  present  act  by 
such  further  and  supplementary  enactments  as  aforesaid,  nor  unless  a  certified  copy  of  such  order  in 
council  shall  have  been  transmitted  to  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  treasury  for  their  guidance 
or  information  ;  and  every  such  order  shall  be  published  3  several  times  in  the  London  Gazette,  and 
shall  be  laid  before  both  houses  of  parliament  within  6  weeks  next  after  the  date  thereof,  if  parliament 
shall  be  then  in  session,  and  if  not,  within  6  weeks  from  the  next  ensuing  session. — $  44. 

The  Commissioners  to  apportion  the  Compensation  Fund. — The  said  commissioners  shall  proceed  to 
apportion  the  said  sum  into  19  different  shares,  which  shall  be  respectively  assigned  to  the  several 
British  colonies  or  possessions,  viz.  the  Bermuda  Islands,  the  Bahama  Islands,  Jamaica.  Honduras, 
the  Virgin  Islands,  Antigua,  Montserrat,  Nevis,  St.  Christopher's,  Dominica,  Barbadoes,  Grenada, St. 
Vincent's,  Tobago,  St.  Lucia,  Trinidad,  British  Guiana,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  Mauritius  ;  and 
in  making  such  apportionment  of  the  said  funds  among  the  several  colonies,  the  commissioners  shall 
and  are  required  to  have  regard  to  the  number  of  slaves  belonging  to  or  settled  in  each  of  such  colo- 
nies, as  the  same  may  appear  and  are  stated  according  to  the  latest  returns  made  in  the  office  of  the 
registrar  of  slaves  in  England,  appointed  under  the  authority  of  the  act  59  Geo.  3.  c.  120.,  intituled  "An 
Act  for  establishing  a  Registry  of  Colonial  Slaves  in  (;reat  Britain,  and  for  making  further  Provision 
with  respect  to  the  Removal  of  Slaves  from  British  Colonies  ;"  and  the  said  commissioners  are  further 
required,  in  making  such  apportionment,  to  have  regard  to  the  prices  for  which,  on  an  average  of  8 
years  ending  the  31st  day  of  December,  1830,  slaves  have  been  sold  in  each  colony,  excluding  from 
I  al  ion  any  sales  in  which  they  Shall  have  sufficient  reason  to  suppose  that  slaves  were  sold  or 
purchased  under  any  reservation,  or  subjecl  to  any  express  or  tacit  condition  affecting  their  price 

and  the  said  commissi -rs  shall  then  proceed  to  ascertain,  in  reference  to  each  colony,  what  amount 

of  sterling  money  will  represent  the  average  value  of  a  slave  therein  for  the  said  period  of  8  years  ; 
and  the  total  number  of  the  slaves  in  each  colony  being  multiplied  into  the  amount  of  sterling  money 
ho  representing  such  average  value  of  a  slave  therein,  the  product  of  such  multiplication  shall  he  as- 
certained for  each  colony  separately  ;  and  the  said  20,000,000/.  sterling  shall  then  be  assigned  to  and 
apportioned  amongst  the  said  several  colonies  rateably  and  in  proportion  to  the  product  so  ascertained 
for  each  respectively.— J  45. 

JWi  Co  '  be  allowed  for  Persons  illegally  held,  in  Slavery. — In  case  it  shall  appear  that  any 

persons  in  respect  of  whom  claims  for  compensation  shall  have  been  made  have  been  registered  and 


SLAVES  AND  SLAVE  TRADE.  513 

held  in  slavery  in  any  colony  mentioned  in  this  act  contrary  to  law,  in  every  such  case  the  commis- 
sioners shall  deduct  from  the  sum  to  be  appropriated  as  compensation  to  the  proprietors  in  such  colony, 
such  suiiib  as  shall  correspond  with  the  estimated  value  and  number  of  the  persons  so  illegally  regis 
lercd  and  held  in  slavery  ;  and  all  such  sum  or  sums  which  may  be  deducted  as  herein-before  provided 
shall  be  applied  towards  defraying  the  general  expenses  of  the  commission  :  provided  always,  that  for 
tin-  purpose  of  ascertaining  in  what  cases  such  deductions  shall  he  made,  every  question  arising  in  any 
colon;  respecting  the  servile  condition  of  any  persons  registered  as  slaves  shall  be  inquired  of  and 
determined  by  the  commissioners  to  be  appointed  under  this  act,  according  to  such  rules  of  legal  pre- 
sumption and  evidence  as  are  or  shall  be  established  hy  any  law  in  force  or  which  shall  be  in  force  in 
any  such  colony. — $  46. 

Commissioners  to  institute  Inquiries,  $c. — It  shall  be  the  duty  of  said  commissioners,  and  they  arc 
hereby  required,  to  institute  a  full  and  exact  inquiry  into  all  the  circumstances  connected  witli  each  of 
the  said  several  colonics  which  in  their  judgment  ought,  in  justice  and  equity,  to  regulate  or  affect  the 
apportionment  within  the  same  of  that  part  of  the  general  compensation  fund  which  shall  he  assigned 
to  each  of  the  said  colonies  ;  and  especially  such  commissioners  shall  have  regard  lo  the  relative  value 
of  predial  slaves  and  of  unattached  slaves  in  every  such  colony  ;  and  they  shall  distinguish  such  slaves, 
whether  predial  or  unattached,  into  as  many  distinct  classes  as,  regard  being  had  to  the  circumstances 
of  each  colony,  shall  appear  just ;  and  such  commissioners  shall,  with  all  practicable  precision,  ascer- 
tain and  fix  the  average  value  of  a  slave  in  each  of  the  classes  into  which  the  slaves  in  any  such  colony 
shall  be  divided  ;  and  the  commissioners  shall  also  inquire  and  consider  of  the  principles  according  to 
which  the  compensation  to  be  allotted  in  respect  to  any  slave  or  body  of  slaves  ought,  according  to  the 
rules  of  law  and  equity,  to  be  distributed  amongst  persons  who,  as  owners  or  creditors,  legatees  or 
annuitants,  may  have  any  joint  or  common  interest  in  any  such  slave  or  slaves,  or  may  be  entitled  to 
or  interested  in  such  slave  or  slaves,  either  in  possession,  remainder,  reversion,  or  expectancy;  and 
the  commissioners  shall  also  inquire  and  consider  of  the  principles  and  manner  in  which  provision  might 
be  most  effectually  made  for  the  protection  of  any  interest  in  any  such  compensation  money  which  may 
belong  to  or  be  vested  in  any  married  women,  infants,  lunatics,  or  persons  of  insane  or  unsound  mind, 
or  persons  beyond  the  seas,  or  labouring  under  any  other  legal  or  natural  disability  or  incapacity,  and 
according  to  what  rules,  and  in  what  manner,  and  under  what  authority,  trustees  should,  when  neces- 
sary, be  appointed  tor  the  safe  custody,  for  the  benefit  of  any  person  or  persons,  of  such  compensation 
fund,  or  of  any  part  thereof,  and  for  regulating  the  duties  of  such  trustees,  and  providing  them  with  a 
fair  and  reasonable  indemnity  ;  and  the  commissioners  shall  also  inquire  and  consider  upon  what 
principles,  according  to  the  established  rules  of  law  and  equity  in  similar  cases,  the  succession  to  such 
funds  should  he  regulated  upon  the  death  of  any  person  entitled  thereto  who  may  die  intestate;  and 
the  commissioners  are  also  required  to  consider  of  any  other  question  which  it  may  be  necessary  to 
investigate  in  order  to  establish  just  and  equitable  rules  for  the  apportionment  of  such  compensation 
money  amongst  the  persons  seised  of,  or  entitled  to,  or  having  any  mortgage,  charge,  incumbrance, 
judgment,  or  lien  upon,  or  any  claim  to,  or  right  or  interest  in,  any  slave  or  slaves  to  be  manumitted 
as  aforesaid,  at  the  time  of  such  their  manumission  ;  and  having  made  all  such  inquiries,  and  having 
taken  all  such  matters  and  things  as  aforesaid  into  their  consideration,  the  said  commissioners  shall 
draw  up  and  frame  such  general  rules,  regard  being  had  to  the  laws  and  usages  in  force  in  each  colony 
respectively,  as  to  them  may  seem  best  adapted  in  each  colony  far  securing  the  just  and  equitable  dis- 
tribution of  the  said  funds  amongst  or  for  the  benefit  of  the  several  persons  aforesaid,  and  for  the  pro- 
tection of  such  funds,  and  for  the  appointment  and  indemnification  of  such  trustees  as  aforesaid ;  and 
such  general  rules,  when  framed,  and  agreed  upon  by  the  commissioners,  shall  be  subscribed  with 
their  respective  hands  and  seals,  and  transmitted  to  the  president  of  council,  lo  be  laid  before  his  Ma- 
jesty ;  and  so  from  time  to  time  as  often  as  any  further  general  rules  should  be  so  framed  and  agreed 
to  for  the  purposes  aforesaid,  or  any  of  them. — J  47. 

Rules  to  be  published  in  the  London  Gazette. — The  general  rules  to  be  transmitted  as  aforesaid  to  the 
Raid  Lord  President  shall  be  forthwith  published  in  the  London  Gazette  on  3  several  occasions  at  least, 
together  with  a  notice  that  all  persons  interested  in  or  affected  by  them  may,  by  a  time  to  be  in  such 
notice  limited,  appeal  against  any  such  rules  to  his  Majesty  in  council ;  and  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the 
Lords  of  his  Majesty's  privy  council,  or  for  any  3  or  more  of  them,  by  any  further  notice  or  notices 
published  in  the  London  Gazette,  to  enlarge  the  time  for  receiving  any  such  appeals. — $ 48.  • 

Section  49.  enacts  that  his  Majesty  in  council  may  hear  such  appeals,  and  thereupon  confirm  or  dis- 
allow any  general  rule  so  appealed  against. 

Section  50.  enacts  that,  in  absence  of  appeal,  his  Majesty  in  council  may  confirm,  rescind,  or  amend 
such  rules. 

The  remaining  sections  respect  the  enrolment  of  rules,  and  the  proceedings  under  appeal  to  his  Ma- 
jesty in  council ;  the  mode  in  which  sums  awarded  by  the  commissioners  are  to  be  paid,  <fec. 

Foreign  Slave  Trade. — At  the  congress  of  Vienna,  in  1814,  the  plenipotentiaries  of  the 
great  powers  agreed  to  a  declaration  that  the  slave  trade  was  "  repugnant  to  the  principles 
of  humanity  and  of  universal  morality;  and  that  it  was  the  earnest  desire  of  their  sovereigns 
to  put  an  end  to  a  scourge  which  had  so  long  desolated  Africa,  degraded  Europe,  and  afflicted 
humanity." 

But  notwithstanding  this  memorable  declaration,  the  immediate  abolition  of  the  trade  was 
not  agreed  to.  France  was  allowed  to  continue  it  (or  Jive  years.  It  is,  besides,  abundantly 
certain  that,  though  the  trade  nominally  ceased  in  1819,  it  has  since  been  clandestinely  car- 
ried on  to  a  great  extent  in  French  ships,  if  not  with  the  connivance,  at  least  without  much 
opposition,  on  the  part  of  the  late  government  of  France.  There  is  now,  however,  reason  to 
hope  that  it  will  be  effectually  suppressed  ;  for  according  to  a  recent  arrangement  (Nov.  30, 
1831)  made  with  his  Majesty  Louis-Philippe,  the  right  of  search  is  reciprocally  conceded, 
within  certain  limits,  by  the  French  and  English ;  so  that  French  ships  suspected  of  being 
engaged  in  the  trade  may  be  stopped  by  British  cruisers. 

Considering  the  efforts  Great  Britain  made  in  behalf  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  and  the  influ- 
ence she  might  have  been  supposed  to  have  acquired  with  the  restored  monarchs  of  those 
countries,  it  may  well  excite  astonishment  that  our  negotiators  (whether  from  the  intract- 
ability of  those  with  whom  they  had  to  deal,  or  from  want  of  address  and  firmness  on  their 
parts,  we  leave  it  to  others  to  decide)  were  unable  to  prevail  on  these  powers  to  renounce 
the  trade  till  after  the  lapse  of  a  considerable  period.  They  succeeded,  indeed,  in  inducing 
them  to  exempt  that  portion  of  the  African  coast  north  of  the  Equator  from  their  piratical 
attacks ;  and  for  this  concession,  and  damages  alleged  to  have  been  sustained  by  their  slave 

C5 


514 


SLAVES  AND  SLAVE  TRADE. 


ships  from  our  cruisers,  Great  Britain  has  paid  them  no  less  than  1,230,000/. ! — (See  Sierra 
Leoxe.) 

The  Spanish  slave  trade  was  to  have  finally  ceased,  according  to  the  stipulations  in  the 
treaty  between  Spain  and  this  country  of  the  5th  of  July  and  28th  of  August,  1814,  in  1820. 
But  within  these  2  years,  and,  perhaps,  at  this  very  moment,  slave  ships  have  been  publicly 
fitted  out  from  Cuba,  and  immense  numbers  of  slaves  have  been  imported  into  that  island, 
with  the  open  connivance  of  authorities.  A  mixed  commission  court,  consisting  of  British 
and  Spanish  commissioners,  has  been  established  at  Havannah,  for  the  condemnation  of 
vessels  proved  to  have  been  engaged  in  the  slave  trade.  But  we  are  officially  informed  by 
Mr.  Macleay,  one  of  the  commissioners,  that  since  the  establishment  of  the  court  no  seizure 
of  a  slave  vessel  has  ever  taken  place,  but  on  the  interference  and  denunciation  of  the  British 
commissioners  ;  and  even  then  such  seizure  has  only  been  made,  to  be  instantly  followed 
by  a  perfect  acquittal  in  the  Spanish  tribunals/" — (Pari.  Paper,  Xo.  120.  Sess.  1S3I, 
p.  53.) 

Slavs  were  freely  imported  in  immense  numbers  into  Brazil,  till  February,  1830,  when 
the  trade  was  to  cease,  conformably  to  the  convention  entered  into  with  this  country  on  the 
23d  of  June,  1S26. — (See  Rio  he  Janeiro.)  But  whether  the  clandestine  and  illegal,  as 
well  as  the  open  and  legitimate  importation  of  slaves,  be  at  an  end,  is  more  than  we  can  un- 
dertake to  say. 

On  the  whole,  we  are  afraid  that  nothing  short  of  a  declaration  by  the  great  powers,  making 
the  slave  trade  piracy,  will  be  sufficient  entirely  to  rid  humanity  of  its  guilt  and  horrors. 

(Distribution  of  Slave  Compensation. — The  Commissioners  for  the  apportionment  of  the  sum  of 
20,000,OOOZ.  granted  by  parliament  as  compensation  to  slave  owners,  under  the  act  3  &  4  Will  4.  cap. 
73.,  have  issued  the  following  table.  It  shows  the  average  value  of  a  slave  in  each  colony;  the  num- 
ber of  slaves  in  each  by  the  last  registration  ;  the  total  value  of  the  slaves,  supposing  the  annual  value 
of  each  were  realised  ;  and  the  proportion  of  the  20,000,000^.  to  which  each  colony  is  entitled. 


1 

Colony. 

Number  of 

Average  Value   1     Slaves  by 

of  a  Slave  from      the  last  Re- 

1S22  to  1830.        gistrauon  in 

this  Country. 

Relative  Value  of  the 
Slaves. 

Proportion  of  the 

20,000,000/.  to  which  each 

Colony  is  entitled. 

Bermuda                                         • 

Bahamas    • 

Jamaica     - 

Honduras  • 

Virgin  Islands       .... 

Antigua      ..... 

Montserrat            • 

Nevis 

St.  Christopher^    - 

Dominica  ..... 

BarbaJoes  • 

Gre  :aua      -•••'•- 

St.  Vincent's          - 

Tobago       ..... 

St.  Lucia    .           .           .            .           - 

Trinidad 

British  Guiana      .... 
Ca;e  of  Good  Hope           ... 
Mauritius                         •          -           ■ 

L.    i.      d. 
27    4  113-4 
29  IS    9  3-4 

44  15    2  1-4 
120    4    7  1-2 

31  16     13-4 

32  12  10  12 
36  17  10  3  4 
39    3  11  34 
36    6  10  3  4 
43    8    7  1-2 
47    1    3  1-2 
59    6    0 

58    6    8 

45  12    0  1-2 
56  18    7 

105    4    5  1-4 
114  11     51-4 

73    9  11 

69  14    3 

4,203 
9,706 
311,692 
1,920 
5,192 
29,537 
6,355 
8,722 
20,660 
U.3-4 

sjfn 

23,536 
22,997 
11.621 
13,348 
22,359 
84,915 
38,427 
68,613 

L.       t.    d. 
114,527    7    5  1-4 
290.573  15    3  3-4 
13,951,139    2    3 
230,814    0    0 
165,143    9    2 
961,198    0  10  1-2 
234,466    8    0  1-4 
341,893    6    3  12 
750,840    7    1 
624.715    2    0 
3,597,276  19    0  142 
1.395.684  16    0 
1.341.491  13    4 
529.941  16    2  1-2 
759,890  10    4 
2,352.655  IS    0  3-4 
9.729,047  13    5  1-4 

S24    7    9 
4,7h3,lS3  15    3 

L.         >.         d. 

50,584    7    0  1-2  -41 

12s.  J<0     7     5  3-4-47 

6,161.927    5  10  3-4  -58 

101,958  19    7  1-2  -92 

8    5  14  -76 

425,866    7    0  M  -13 

103.558  18    5        -38 

151.007    2  113-1  -35 

331.630  10    7  1-1  -82 

275,923  12    8  1-2  -30 

1,721,345  19     7        -87 

616.444  17    7         -03 

592,508  18    0  1-4  -93 

234,'"64    4  1 1  3  4   55 

335,627  15  11  3  4   19 

1,039,119     1    312-11 

7  10    6  1-2  30 

1.247.101     0    7  3-4-76 

2,632  10  11  3-4  -06 

Deficient  fractions    -OS 

780,993      1       45,2S1,73S  15  10  1-4      1      20.000.000    0    0 

fit  was  by  an  act  of  Congress,  passed  on  the  2d  of  March,  180T,  that  the  importation  of  slaves  into 
the  United  States  was  prohibited,  under  severe  penalties,  after  the  1st  of  January.  1806;  this  being 
the  earliest  day  on  which  the  prohibition  was  allowed,  by  the  constitution  of  the  general  government, 
to  take  effect.  By  the  act  of  the  20th  of  April,  1818,  those  penalties  were  increased,  and  the  citizens 
of  the  United  States  were  prohibited  from  being  in  any  way  concerned  in  the  slave  trade.  On  the  3d 
of  March,  1819,  the  president  was  authorized  to  employ  the  armed  vessels  of  the  United  States  to  en- 
force the  acts  of  Congress  prohibiting  the  slave  trade ;  and  all  vessels  unlawfully  engaged  in  the 
transportation  of  negroes,  mulattoes,  or  persons  of  colour,  were  rendered  liable  to  seizure.  At  length, 
by  the  act  of  May  15th,  1820,  entitled  "An  act  to  continue  in  force  '  An  act  to  protect  the  commerce  of 
the  United  States  and  punish  the  crime  of  piracy,'  and  also  to  make  further  provision  for  punishing 
the  crime  of  piracy,"  it  was  enacted, 

Thai  if  any  citizen  of  the  United  States,  being  of  the  crew  or  shin's  company  of  any  foreign  ship  or 
vessel  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  or  any  person  whatever,  being  of  the  crew  or  ship's  company  of  any 
Bhip  or  vessel,  owned  in  whole  or  in  part,  or  navigated  for,  or  in  behalf  of,  any  citizen  or  citizens  of 

.1  Stalis.  shall  land,  from  any  such  ship  or  vessel,  and,  on  any  foreign  shore,  siize  ai 
or  mulatto,  not  held  to  service  or  labour  by  the  laws  of  either  of  the  states  or  territories  of  lh< 
States,  with  intent  to  make  such  negro  or  mulatto  a  slave,  or  shall  decoy,  or  forcibly  bring  or  carry, 
or  shall  receive,  such  negro  or  mulatto  on  board  any  such  ship  or  vessel,  wilh  intent  as  aforesaidi 
such  citi  -  n  shall  be  adjudged  a  pirate  ;  and,  on  conviction  thereof,  before  the  circuit  court 

of  the  United  States  for  the  district  wherein  he  may  be  brought  or  found,  shall  suffer  death. 

And  also, 

That  if  any  citizon  of  the  United  States,  being  of  the  crew  or  ship's  company  of  any  foreign  ship  or 
vessel  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  or  any  person  whatever,  being  of  the  crew  or  ship's  company  of 
any  ship  or  vessel,  owned  wholly  or  in  part,  or  navigated  for,  or  in  behalf  of,  any  citizen  or  citizens 
of  tin-  Doited  States,  shall  forcibly  eonflne  or  detain,  or  aid  and  abet  in  forcibly  confining  or  detaining, 
on  board  such  ship  or  vessel,  any  negro  or  mulatto  not  held  to  service  by  the  laws  of  either  of  the 
if  the  United  States,  with  intent  to  make  such  negro  or  mulatto  a  slave,  or  shall, 
on  hoard  any  such  ship  or  vessel,  offer  or  attempt  to  sell,  as  a  slave,  any  negro  or  mulatto  not  held  to 
service  as  aforesaid,  ot  shall,  on  the  high  seas,  or  any  where  on  tide  water,  transfer  or  deliver  over, 


SMALTZ,  SMUGGLING.  51fi 

to  any  other  ship  or  vessel,  any  negro  or  mulatto,  not  held  to  service  as  aforesaid,  with  intent  to  make 
such  negro  or  inulatt  -aall  land,  or  deliver  on  shore,  from  on  board  any  su< 

sel.  air.  -  nalauo,  who  intent  to  nuke  sale  of,  01  having  previously  sold,  such  negro  or 

ib  citizen  or  person  shall  be  adjudged  a  pirate  ;  and,  on  c  mvicfion  thereof,  be- 
fore the  circuit  court  of  the  Limed  .States  fur  the  district  wherein  he  shall  be  brought  or  found,  shall 
surf- r  death. 

.   nt's  Commentaries  on  American  Laic.  Lecture  9lh,  and  Gordon's  Digest  of  the  Laves  of  the 
!i..ok  yih.  Chapter  9th.— .1m.  Ed.] 
SMALTZ,  on  SMALT  (Ger.  Schmalz  ,•  Du.  Smalt ,-  Fr.  Smalt  ,■  It.  Smalio  azzurro, 
Smaltino  ,■  Sp.  Esmalte,  Azul  azur ,-  Rus.  Lasur),  an  oxide  of  cobalt,  melted  with  siliceous 
earth  and  p^:  I  sort  of  glass,  of  a  beautiful  deep  blue  colour;  and  being  ground 

very  fine,  is  known  by  the  name  of  powder  blue.     The  colour  of  srualtz  is  not  affected  by 
fire';  and  it  is  consequently  in  great  demand  in  the  painting  of  earthenware.     It  is  also  em- 
ployed in  the  colouring  of  paper,  and  for  other  purposes  in  the  art-.     Be  :kmann  has  proved 
that  the  process  used  in  the  preparation  of  smaltz  was  invented  about  the  end  of  the  15th  or 
the  beginning  of  the  16th  century;  and  that  the  blue  glass  of  the  ancients  owrs  its  colour, 
the  presence  of  cobalt  or  of  smaltz,  but  to  that  of  iron. —  {Hist,  of  Inventions,  vol.  u. 
alt.) 
Smaltz  is  principally  manufactured  in  Germany  and  Norway.     Of  391,523  lbs.  imported  into  Great 
Britain  in  1531,  206.540  lbs.  came  from  Norway,  160,705  from  Germany,  and  23.935  from  the  Nether- 
lands.    At  an  average  of  1*31  and  1 532,  the  "entries  of  smaltz  for  home  consumption  amounted  to 
-  lbs   a  year.    The  duly  on  smaltz  has  recently  been  reduced  from  id.  to  id.  per  lb. 

1  rGLENG,  the  offence  of  defrauding  the  revenue  by  the  introduction  of  articles  into 
consumption,  without  paying  the  duties  chargeable  upon  them.  It  may  be  committed  indif- 
ferently either  upon  the  excise  or  customs  revenue. 

Origin  and  Pretention  of  Smuggling. — This  crime,  which  occupies  so  prominent  a  place 
in  the  criminal  legislation  ot  all  modern  states,  is  wholly  the  result  of  vicious  commercial  and 
financial  legislation.  It  is  the  fruit  either  of  prohibitions  of  importation,  or  of  oppressively 
high  duties.  It  does  not  originate  in  any  depravity  inherent  in  man ;  but  in  the  folly  and 
ignorance  of  legislators.  A  prohibition  against  importing  a  commodity  does  not  take  away 
the  taste  for  it ;  and  the  imposition  of  a  high  duty  on  any  article  occasions  a  universal  desire 
to  escape  or  evade  its  payment.  Hence  the  rise  and  occupation  of  the  smuggler.  The  risk 
of  being  detected  in  the  clandestine  introduction  of  commodities  under  any  system  of  fiscal 
regulations  mav  always  be  valued  at  a  certain  average  rate;  and  wherever  the  duties  exceed 
this  rate,  smuggling  immediately  takes  place.  Xow,  there  are  plainly  but  two  ways  of 
checking  this  practice. — either  the  temptation  to  smuggle  must  be  diminished  by  lowering 
the  duties,  or  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  smuggling  must  be  increased.  The  first  is 
obviously  the  more  natural  and  efficient  method  of  effecting  the  object  in  view  ;  but  the  second 
has  been  most  generally  resorted  to,  even  in  cases  where  the  duties  were  quite  excessive. 
Governments  have  uniformly  almost  consulted  the  persons  employed  in  the  collection  of  the 
revenue  with  respect  to  the  best  mode  of  rendering  taxes  effectual ;  though  it  is  clear  that 
the  interests,  prejudices,  and  peculiar  habits  of  such  persons  utterly  disqualify  them  from 
forming  a  sound  opinion  on  such  a  subject.  They  cannot  recommend  a  reduction  of  duties 
as  a  means  of  repressing  smuggling  and  increasing  revenue,  without  acknowledging  their 
own  incapacity  to  detect  and  defeat  illicit  practices  ;  and  the  result  has  been,  that,  instead  of 
ascribing  the  prevalence  of  smuggling  to  its  true  causes,  the  officers  of  customs  and  excise 
have  almost  universally  ascribed  it  to  some  defect  in  the  laws,  or  in  the  mode  of  administering 
them,  and  have  proposed  repressing  it  by  new  regulations,  and  by  increasing  the  number  and 
severity  of  the  penalties  affecting  the  smuggler.  As  might  have  been  expected,  these  at- 
tempts have,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases,  proved  signallv  unsuccessful.  And  it  has  been 
invariably  found,  that  no  vigilance  on  the  part  of  the  revenue  officers,  and  no  severity  of 
punishment,  can  prevent  the  smuggling  of  such  commodities  as  are  either  prohibited  or 
loaded  with  oppressive  duties.  The  smuggler  is  srenerally  a  popular  character;  and  what- 
ever the  law  may  declare  on  the  subject,  it  is  quite  ludicrous  to  expect  that  the  bulk  of 
society  will  ever  be  brought  to  think  that  those  who  furnish  them  with  cheap  brandy,  geneva, 
tobacco,  &c.  are  guilty  of  any  very  heinous  offence. 

pretend,"  says  Dr.  Smith,  "to  have  any  scruple  about  buying  smuggled  goods,  though 
a  manifest  encouragement  to  the  violation  of  the  revenue  laws,  and  to  the  periurv  which 
almost  always  attends  it,  would,  in  most  countries,  be  regarded  as  one  of  those  pedantic 
pieces  of  hypocrisy,  which,  instead  of  gaining  credit  with  any  body,  seems  only  to  expose  the 
person  who  affects  to  practise  them  to  the  suspicion  of  being  a  greater  knave  than  most  of 
.  .  KNtra.  By  this  indulgence  of  the  public,  the  smuggler  is  often  encouraged  to  con- 
tinue a  trade,  which  he  is  thus  taught  to  consider  as,  in  some  measure,  innocent ;  and  when 
the  severity  of  the  revenue  laws .  ill  upon  him,  he  is  frequently  disposed  to  defend 

with  violence  what  he  has  been  accustomed  to  regard  as  his  just  property ;  and  from  being 
at  first  rather  imprudent  than  criminal,  he,  at  last,  too  often  becomes  one  of  the  most  deter- 
mined violators  of  the  laws  of  society.*' — (Wealth  ef  Nations,  vol.  iii.  p.  491.) 

To  create  by  means  of  high  duties  an  overwhelming  temptation  to  indulge  in  crime,  and 
then  to  punish  men  for  indulging  in  it,  is  a  proceeding  completely  subversive  of  every  priri 


516  SMUGGLING. 

ciple  of  justice.  It  revolts  the  natural  feelings  of  the  people ;  and  teaches  them  to  feel  an 
interest  in  the  worst  characters — for  such  smugglers  generally  are — to  espouse  their  cause, 
and  avenge  their  wrongs.  A  punishment  which  is  not  proportioned  to  the  offence,  and 
which  does  not  carry  the  sanction  of  public  opinion  along  with  it,  can  never  be  productive 
of  any  good  effect.  The  true  way  to  put  down  smuggling  is  to  render  it  unprofitable ;  to 
diminish  the  temptation  to  engage  in  it;  and  this  is  not  to  be  done  by  surrounding  the 
coasts  with  cordons  of  troops,  by  the  multiplication  of  oaths  and  penalties,  and  making  the 
country  the  theatre  of  ferocious  and  bloody  contests  in  the  field,  and  of  perjury  and  chicanery 
in  the  courts  of  law;  but  by  repealing  prohibitions,  and  reducing  duties,  so  that  their  collec- 
tions may  be  enforced  with  a  moderate  degree  of  vigilance  ;  and  that  the  forfeiture  of  the 
article  may  be  a  sufficient  penalty  upon  the  smuggler.  It  is  in  this,  and  in  this  only,  that  we 
must  seek  for  an  effectual  check  to  illicit  trafficking.  Whenever  the  profits  of  the  fair  trader 
become  nearly  equal  to  those  of  the  smuggler,  the  latter  is  forced  to  abandon  his  hazardous 
profession.  But  so  long  as  prohibitions  or  oppressively  high  duties  are  kept  up,  or,  which  is, 
in  fact,  the  same  thing,  so  long  as  high  bounties  are  held  out  to  encourage  the  adventurous, 
the  needy,  and  the  profligate,  to  enter  on  this  career,  we  may  be  assured  that  armies  of  excise 
and  custom-house  officers,  backed  by  the  utmost  severity  of  the  revenue  laws,  will  be  insuf- 
ficient to  hinder  them. 

Smuggling  in  France  and  England. — The  recently  printed  Report  of  Messrs.  Villiers 
and  Bowring,  on  the  commercial  relations  between  France  and  Great  Britain,  contains  some 
very  curious  and  instructive  details  as  to  the  smuggling  carried  on  between  them.  They 
afford  the  most  satisfactory  and  convincing  proofs  of  the  incapacity  of  restrictions  and  prohi- 
bitions to  secure  a  real  monopoly  of  any  extensive  market ;  and  show  that  their  principal 
effect  is  to  promote  illicit  traffic ;  and  to  make  that  ingenuity  and  invention  be  exerted  in 
devising  means  to  defeat  and  elude  the  law,  which,  under  a  more  liberal  system,  would  be 
exerted  to  improve  the  methods  of  production.  The  introduction  of  prohibited  goods  is 
more  easily  effected  by  land  than  by  sea  ;  and  smuggling  into  France  is,  in  consequence, 
carried  on  principally  through  her  north  and  east  frontiers.  Considerable  quantities  of  pro- 
hibited or  overtaxed  goods  are,  however,  introduced  by  sea.  A  regular  tariff  of  risks  is 
established  ;  and  persons  of  undoubted  solidity  contract,  for  certain  premiums,  which  for  the 
most  part  are  abundantly  moderate,  to  deliver  any  prohibited  article  in  any  part  of  France. 

Owing  to  the  system  of  octrois,  or  of  the  collection  of  duties  at  the  gates  of  large  towns, 
where  an  inspection  of  the  goods  may  also  be  made,  the  cost  of  smuggling  into  Paris  and 
other  populous  places  is  considerably  greater  than  that  of  smuggling  into  villages.  At  an 
average,  however,  most  foreign  goods  may  be  delivered  in  Paris  at  a  charge  of  from  25  to  30 
per  cent,  ad  valorem  on  their  real  value. 

Notwithstanding  the  advantage  of  a  sea  frontier,  a  coast  guard,  and  a  most  efficient 
Custom-house  establishment,  the  facts  embodied  by  Messrs.  Villiers  and  Bowring  in  their 
Report  show  that  smuggling  is  in  quite  as  flourishing  a  condition  on  the  shores  of  England 
as  on  the  land  frontier  of  France.  The  premium  on  the  illicit  introduction  amongst  us  of 
prohibited  or  overtaxed  goods  varies  from  15  to  40  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  according  to  the 
description  of  the  article.  The  parties  employing  the  smugglers  run  no  risk.  The  latter, 
or  their  agents,  attend  regularly  upon  'Change ;  and  "  it  is  their  constant  practice  to  deposit 
the  value  of  the  goods  confided  to  their  care  in  a  banker's  acceptance,  as  a  security  to  the 
owner!" — (Report,  p.  54.)  It  could  hardly,  indeed,  have  been  otherwise.  Brandy,  which 
is  the  favourite  article  for  smuggling  speculations,  may  be  bought  for  shipment  in  France 
at  from  3s.  (id.  to  5s.  a  gallon.  It  is  highly  popular  amongst  us;  but  instead  of  admitting  it 
to  consumption  under  a  moderate  duty,  or  even  under  the  high  duty  of  8s.  or  10s.,  we  load 
it  with  the  oppressive  and  exorbitant  duty  of  22s.  6d. ;  that  is,  with  a  duty  varying  from 
450  to  650  per  cent,  ad  valorem  !  Had  those,  who  originally  imposed  this  duty,  and  those 
by  whom  it  has  been  kept  up,  been  deeply  interested  in  smuggling  adventures,  their  conduct 
would  have  been  intelligible ;  but,  as  no  such  excuse  can  be  made  for  them,  it  has  been  in 
the  last  degree  irrational  and  absurd.  The  temptation  to  the  illicit  introduction  of  brandy, 
occasioned  by  the  exorbitancy  of  the  duty,  has  roused  all  the  energies  of  the  smuggler,  who 
has  defeated  the  utmost  vigilance  of  the  revenue  officers,  and  eluded  or  defied  the  multiplied 
pains  and  penalties  of  the  customs  laws !  Messrs.  Villiers  and  Bowring  estimate,  from  a 
comparison  of  the  shipments  of  different  articles  from  France  for  England  with  the  imports 
into  the  latter,  and  other  authentic  data,  that  the  total  amount  of  duties  evaded  by  the 
fraudulent  importation  of  overtaxed  French  articles  (exclusive  of  tobacco,  whole  cargoes  of 
which  are  sometimes  introduced  into  Ireland)  into  this  country  amounts  to  about  800,000/. 
a  year. — (p.  54.)  Of  this  sum,  the  loss  on  brandy  makes  by  far  the  largest  item ;  and  is 
ha.J  to  be  "  considerably  more  than  500,000/. !" — (p.  57.)  It  is  plain,  therefore,  that, 
as  a  means  of  raising  revenue,  this  system  is  signally  unsuccessful ;  but  it  is  so  in  a  far 
greater  degree  than  appears  even  from  the  above  statements :  for,  in  addition  to  the  vast 
quantity  of  overtaxed  articles  clandestinely  introduced,  and  on  which  a  reasonable  duty 
would  be  paid,  it  occasions  the  overloading  of  the  market  with  spurious,  counterfeit  articles, 
by  which  the  public  hcalth«as  well  as  the  revenue  is  materially  injured.     Nor  is  this  all.     In 


SMUGGLING.  517 

order  to  render  oppressive  duties  productive  of  any  revenue,  it  is  necessary  to  organise  and 
keep  constantly  on  foot  a  very  numerous  and  costly  customs  establishment.  It  is  abundantly 
certain  that  we  lose,  by  the  clandestine  importation  of  brandy,  geneva,  and  tobacco,  from 
France,  Belgium,  and  Holland,  above  1,500,000/.  a  year  of  revenue ;  and  it  is  admitted,  on 
all  hands,  that,  but  for  the  oppressive  duties  on  these  articles,  a  saving  of  500,000/.  a  year 
might  be  effected  in  the  customs  department.  Nothing,  therefore,  can  be  more  futile  than  to 
attempt  vindicating  exorbitant  duties  on  the  pretence  of  their  being  required  to  keep  up  the 
revenue.  In  point  of  fact,  such  duties  are  about  the  most  efficient  engines  that  can  be  devised 
for  its  reduction.  The  revenue  derived  from  coffee  has  been  trebled  by  reducing  the  duty 
from  Is.  Id.  to  6d.  per  lb. — (see  Coffee)  ;  the  revenue  derived  from  British  spirits  was  ma- 
terially increased  by  reducing  the  duty  from  5s.  6d.  to  2s.  6rf.  the  wine  gallon — (see 
Spirits)  ;  and  Mr.  Pitt  increased  the  duty  derived  from  brandy,  geneva,  &c.  in  17S6,  not  by 
adding  to,  but  by  talcing  50  per  cent,  from,  the  duties  with  which  they  had  previously  been 
loaded  !  There  cannot,  indeed,  be  the  shadow  of  a  doubt  that  the  revenue  derived  from 
brandy  and  geneva  would  be  very  largely  increased  by  reducing  the  duties  to  8s.  or  10s.  a 
gallon.  A  measure  of  this  sort,  coupled  as  it  ought  to  be  with  a  reduction  of  the  duties  on 
tobacco — (see  Tobacco), — would  do  what  neither  coast  guards,  preventive  services,  revenue 
cruisers,  or  customs  acts  will  ever  do, — it  would  go  far  to  annihilate  smuggling  ;  and  would 
enable  the  services  of  a  large  number  of  revenue  officers  to  be  dispensed  with. 

But  the  demoralising  influence  of  an  extensive  smuggling  system  is  the  worst  consequence 
of  oppressive  duties  and  prohibitions.  They  make  the  smuggler  be  regarded  as  a  public 
benefactor,  and  procure  for  him  the  sympathy  of  all  classes,  and  the  strenuous  support  of 
those  in  the  lower  walks  of  life.  No  one  acquainted  with  the  state  of  the  peasantry  in  ex- 
tensive districts  of  Kent  and  Sussex,  will  believe  that  it  is  easy  to  exaggerate  the  evils  that 
spring  from  this  source.  The  whole  body  of  labourers  may  be  said  to  be  in  combination  with 
the  smugglers  ;  and  numbers  of  them  are  every  now  and  then  withdrawn  from  their  usual 
employments  to  assist  in  their  desperate  adventures.  Lawless,  predatory,  and  ferocious 
habits  are  thus  widely  diffused  ;  and  thousands,  who,  but  for  this  moral  contamination,  would 
have  been  sober  and  industrious,  are  trained  to  despise  and  trample  on  the  law,  and  to  regard 
its  functionaries  as  enemies  whom  it  is  meritorious  to  waylay  and  assault. 

Such  being  the  operation  and  result  of  those  oppressive  duties  and  absolute  prohibitions 
to  which  smuggling  owes  its  origin,  it  is  not  surely  too  much  to  hope  that  the  former  may  be 
modified,  and  the  latter  repealed.  When  this  has  been  done,  smuggling  will  cease  ;  but  not 
one  moment  sooner.  Till  then  it  will  continue,  in  despite  of  all  the  impotent  efforts  that 
may  be  made  for  its  suppression,  to  scatter  its  seeds,  and  spread  its  roots  on  all  sides  ;  im- 
poverishing the  fair  and  enriching  the  illicit  dealer — emptying  the  public  treasury  of  the  state, 
and  filling  its  gaols  with  criminals  ! 

Smuggling  by  Dogs. — The  following  extract  from  the  Report  of  Messrs.  Villiers  and 
Bowring  developes  one  of  those  ingenious  devices  by  which  mischievous  customs  laws  are 
sure  to  be  defeated. 

"  The  director  of  the  Custom-house  made,  on  the  30th  of  July,  1831,  some  very  curious  statements 
to  the  minister  of  finance  on  the  subject  of  the  fraudulent  introduction  of  articles  by  means  of  dogs. 
He  says,  that  since  the  suppression  of  smuggling  by  horses,  in  1825,  dogs  have  been  employed  ;  that 
the  first  attempts  were  made  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Valenciennes,  and  that  it  afterwards  spread  to 
Dunkirk  and  Charleville;  that  it  has  since  extended  to  Thronville  and  Strasburgh;  and,  last  of  all  in 
1828,  to  Resanrnn. 

"In  1823,  it  was  estimated  that  100,000  kilogrammes  of  goods  were  thus  introduced  into  France  ;  in 
1825,  187,315  ;  and  in  1826,  2,100,000  kilogrammes  ;  all  these  estimates  being  reported  as  rather  under 
the  mark  :  the  calculation  has  been  made  at  2}  kilogrammes  'pro  rata'  per  dog.  The  dogs  sometimes 
carry  10  kilogrammes,  and  sometimes  even  12.  The  above  estimate  supposes  that  1  dog  in  10  in  certain 
districts,  and  in  others  1  in  20,  is  killed;  but  these  calculations  must  necessarily  be  very  va»ue.  In 
the  opinion  of  many  of  the  Custom-house  officers,  not  more  than  1  dog  in  75  is  destroyed,  even  when 
notice  has  been  given,  and  the  dogs  are  expected. 

"Tobacco  and  colonial  produce  are  generally  the  objects  of  this  illicit  trade  ;  sometimes  cotton  twist 
and  manufactures.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Dunkirk,  dogs  have  been  taken  with  burdens  of  the  value 
of  600,  or  800,  and  even  1,200  francs.  Publications  hostile  to  the  government  have  not  unfrequentlv 
been  so  introduced.  * 

"The  dogs  which  are  trained  to  these  'dishonest  habits'  are  conducted  in  packs  to  the  foreign  fron- 
tier ;  they  are  kept  without  food  for  many  hours ;  they  are  then  beaten  and  laden,  and  at  the  beginning 
of  the  night  started  on  their  travels.  They  reach  the  abodes  of  their  masters,  which  are  generally 
selected  at  2  or  3  leagues  from  the  frontiers,  as  speedily  as  they  can,  where  they  are  sure  to  be  well 
treated  and  provided  with  a  quantity  of  food.  It  is  said  they  do  much  mischief  by  the  destruction  of 
agricultural  property,  inasmuch  as  they  usually  take  the  most  direct  course  across  the  country.  They 
are  dogs  of  a  large  size  for  the  most  part. 

JTv.he  ReP°^1  slates,  that  these  carrier  dogs,  being  so  tormented  by  fatigue,  hunger,  and  ill  usage, 
and  hunted  by  the  Custom-house  officers  in  all  directions,  are  exceedingly  subject  to  madness,  and  ' 
frequently  bite  the  officers,  one  of  whom  died  in  consequence  in  1829.    They  have  also  been  trained 
to  attack  the  Custom-house  officers  in  case  of  interference."— (p.  47.) 

Various  efforts  have  been  made  to  suppress  this  species  of  smuggling,  but  hitherto  without 
success.  It  is  ludicrous,  indeed,  to  suppose,  seeing  the  vast  extent  of  the  land  frontier  of 
France,  that  any  means  should  ever  be  adopted  capable  of  excluding  cheap  foreign  products 
in  extensive  demand.  Nothing  short  of  surrounding  the  country  by  Bishop  Berkley's  wall 
of  brass  could  accomplish  such  an  object.     The  director  general  of  the  French  customs  says 

Vol.  II.— 2  X  J 


518  SMUGGLING. 

that  smuggling  is  carried  on  to  an  extent  that  is  vraimtnt  effrayante ;  and  he  may  truly 
say  so,  when  it  is  estimated  that  English  bobbinet,  though  prohibited,  is  introduced  into 
France  to  the  extent  of  10,900,000  fr.,  or  400,000/.  a  year;  cotton  twist,  and  various  other 
prohibited  articles  of  British  produce  and  manufacture,  are  also  everj where  met  with. 

Thus  it  is  that  the  two  greatest  and  most  civilised  nations  of  Europe,  by  upholding  vicious 
and  destructive  systems  of  commercial  and  financial  legislation,  mutually  injure  each  other. 
France  and  England,  by  their  proximity,  and  the  difference  and  variety  of  their  products, 
are  fitted  to  carry  on  a  far  more  extensive  and  beneficial  commerce  than  is  carried  on  by  any 
other  two  nations.  But  owing  to  their  jealousy  of  each  other's  advancement,  and  the  pre- 
valence of  unfounded  theories  as  to  the  causes  of  national  wealth,  their  intercourse  has  been 
subjected  to  the  most  oppressive  fetters,  and  confined  within  the  narrowest  limits ;  most  part, 
too,  of  what  is  actually  carried  on,  has  been  diverted  into  illegitimate  channels ;  so  that  what 
would,  if  left  to  itself,  have  been  the  most  prolific  source  of  wealth,  and  the  most  powerful 
incentive  to  genius  and  invention,  has  been  made  principally  productive  of  crime  and  de- 
moralisation. This  conduct  is  as  much  opposed  to  their  duty  as  to  their  interest.  Homines 
hominum  causa  sunt  generati,  ut  ipsi  inter  se  aliis  prodesse possint.  .  .  Sed  ut  magnaa 
utilitutis  adipiscimur  conspiratione  hominum  ac  consensu,  sic  nulla  tarn  detestabilis  pestis 
est,  quse  non  homini  ab  homine  nascatur. — (Cic.  De  OJficiis,  lib.  ii.  c.  5.) 

Law  as  to  Smuggling  in  England. — The  penalties  imposed  on  illicit  dealing  in  commo- 
dities subject  to  duties  of  excise  have  been  specified  in  the  articles  on  such  commodities.  The 
following  formidable  statute,  with  its  multiplied  provisions  and  penalties,  refers  entirely  to 
customs  duties.     The  importance  of  the  subject  has  induced  us  to  give  it  nearly  entire. 

Act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  53.,  for  the  Prevention  of  Smuggling. 
Vessels  and  Boats. 

Commencement  of  the  Act. — First  of  September,  1833. — $  1. 

Certain  Vessels  found  within  certain  Distances  of  the  U.  K.  to  be  forfeited. — If  any  vessel  not  being 
square-rigged,  or  any  boat,  belonging  in  the  whole  or  in  part  to  his  Majesty's  subjects,  or  having  i  the 
persons  on  board  subjects  of  his  Majesty,  shall  be  found  or  discovered  to  have  been  within  100  leagues 
of  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom  ;  or  if  any  vessel  belonging  in  the  whole  or  in  part  to  his  Majesty's 
subjects,  or  having  j  the  persons  on  board  subjects  of  bis  Majesty,  or  any  foreign  vessel  not  being 
square-rigged,  or  any  foreign  boat,  in  which  there  shall  be  1  or  more  subjects  of  his  Majesty,  shall  be 
found  or  discovered  to  have  been  within  4  leagues  of  that  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  which  is  be- 
tween the  North  Foreland  on  the  coast  of  Kent,  and  Beachy  Head  on  the  coast  of  Sussex,  or  within  8 
leagues  of  any  other  part  of  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom  ;  or  if  any  foreign  vessel  or  boat  shall  be 
found  or  discovered  to  have  been  within  1  league  of  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom  ;  or  if  any  vessel 
or  boat  shall  be  found  or  discovered  to  have  been  within  1  league  of  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey, 
Alderney,  Sark,  or  Man  respectively,  or  within  any  bay,  harbour,  river,  or  creek  of  or  belonging  to 
any  one  of  the  said  islands  ;  any  such  vessel  or  boat  so  found  or  discovered,  having  on  board  or  in 
any  manner  attached  thereto,  or  having  had  on  board  or  in  any  manner  attached  thereto, or  conveying 
or  having  conveyed  in  any  manner,  any  spirits  not  being  in  a  cask  or  package  containing  40  gallons  at 
the  least,  or  any  tea  exceeding  6  lbs.  weight  in  the  whole,  or  any  tobacco  or  snuff  not  being  in  a  cask 
or  package  containing  450  lbs.  weight  at  least,  or  being  packed  separately  in  any  manner  within  any 
cask  or  package,  or  any  cordage  or  other  articles  adapted  and  prepared  for  slinging  or  sinking  small 
casks,  or  any  casks  or  other  vessels  whatsoever  of  less  size  or  content  than  40  gallons,  of  the  descrip- 
tion used  for  the  smuggling  of  spirits,  then  and  in  every  such  case  the  said  spirits,  tea,  tobacco,  or 
snuff,  together  with  the  casks  or  packages  containing  the  same,  and  the  cordage  or  other  articles, 
casks,  and  other  vessels  of  the  description  aforesaid,  and  also  the  vessel  or  boat,  shall  be  forfeited. — $  2. 

Any  Vessel  or  Boat  arriving  within  any  Port  of  the  U.  K.  having  prohibited  Goods  on  board,  forfeited, 
unless  there  was  no  Want  of  Care  in  the  Alastcr  or  Owner. — If  any  vessel  or  boat  whatever  shall  arrive 
or  shall  be  found  or  discovered  to  have  been  within  any  port,  harbour,  river,  or  creek  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  not  being  driven  thereinto  by  stress  of  weather  or  other  unavoidable  accident,  having  on 
board  or  in  any  manner  attached  thereto,  or  having  had  on  board  or  in  any  manner  attached  thereto, 
or  conveying  or  having  conveyed  in  any  manner,  within  any  such  port,  harbour,  river,  or  creek,  any 
spirits  not  being  in  a  cask  or  package  containing  40  gallons  at  the  least,  or  any  tobacco  or  snuff  not 
being  in  a  cask  or  package  containing  450  lbs.  weight  at  least,  or  being  packed  separately  in  any  man- 
ner within  any  cask  or  package,  every  such  vessel  or  boat,  together  with  such  spirits  or  tobacco  or 
snuff,  shall  be  forfeited  :  provided  always,  that  if  it  shall  be  made  appear  to  the  satisfaction  of  the 
commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  customs  that  the  said  spirits,  tobacco,  or  snuff  were  on  board  without 
the  knowledge  or  privity  of  the  owner  or  master  of  such  vessel  or  boat,  and  without  any  wilful  neglect 
or  want  of  reasonable  care  on  their  or  either  of  their  behalves,  that  then  and  in  such  case  the  said 
commissioners  shall  and  they  are  hereby  authorised  and  required  to  deliver  up  the  said  vessel  or  boat 
to  the  owner  or  master  of  the  same. — #  3. 

Certain  Cases  in  which  Vessels  shall  not  be  forfeited. — Nothing  herein  contained  shall  extend  to  ren- 
der any  vessel  liable  to  forfeiture  on  account  of  any  tobacco  or  snuff  from  the  East  Indies  being  in 
packages  of  1 00  lbs.  weight  each  at  least,  or  on  account  of  any  segars  being  in  packages  of  100  lbs.  weight 
each  at  least,  or  on  account  of  any  tobacco  made  up  in  rolls,  being  the  produce  of  and  imported  from 
the  State  of  Colombia,  and  in  packages  containing  320  lbs.  weight  each  at  least,  or  on  account  of  any 
tobacco  of  the  dominions  of  the  Turkish  empire  which  may  be  separated  or  divided  in  any  manner 
within  the  outward  package,  provided  such  package  be  a  hogshead,  cask,  chest,  or  case  containing 
450  lbs.  weight  nett  at  least,  or  on  account  of  any  rum  of  and  from  the  British  plantations  in  casks 
containing  20  gallons  at  I  he  least,  or  on  account  of  any  spirits,  tea,  or  tobacco  really  intended  for  the 
consumption  of  the  seamen  and  passengers  on  board  during  their  voyage,  and  not  being  more  in 
quantity  than  is  necessary  for  that  purpose,  or  to  render  any  square-rigged  vessel  liable  to  forfeiture 
on  account  of  any  tea,  or  of  any  spirits  in  glass  bottles,  being  really  part  of  the  cargo  of  such  ship,  and 
Included  In  the  manifest  of  such  ship,  or  to  render  any  vessel  liable  to  forfeiture  if  really  bound  from 
one  foreign  port  to  another  foreign  port,  and  pursuing  such  voyage,  wind  and  weather  permitting, 
-}4. 

Vessels  belonging  to  his  Majesty's  Subjects,  S(e.  throwing  overboard  any  Goods  during  Chase,  forfeited. 
— When  any  vessel  or  boat  belonging  in  the  whole  or  in  part  to  his  Majesty's  subjects,  or  having  i  of 
the  persons  on  board  subjects  of  his  Majesty,  shall  be  found  within  10U  leagues  of  the  coast  of  this 
kingdom,  and  shall  not  bring  to  upon  signal  made  by  any  vessel  or  boat  in  his  Majesty's  service,  or  in 


SMUGGLING.  519 

the  service  of  the  revenue,  hoisting  the  proper  pendant  and  ensign,  in  order  to  bring  such  vessel  or 
boat  to,  and  thereupon  chase  shall  be  given,  if  any  person  or  persona  on  hoard  such  vessel  or  boat  so 
(phased  shall ,  during  the  chase  or  before  such  vessel  or  boat  shall  bring  to,  throw  overboard  any  part 
of  the  lading  of  sncb  v.ssel  or  boat,  or  shall  stave  or  destroy  any  part  of  such  lading,  to  prevent  seizure 
thereof,  then  and  in  such  case  the  said  vessel  or  I'Oat  shall  be  forfeited  ;  and  all  persons  escaping  from 
BUCb  vessels  or  boats,  or  from  any  foreign  vessel  or  boat,  during  any  chase  made  thereof  by  any  vessel 
or  bo  a  in  his  Majesty's  service  or  in  the  service  of  the  revenue,  shall  be  deemed  and  taken  to  be  sub- 
jects of  his  Majesty,  unless  it  shall  be  proved  to  the  contrary. — }  5. 

Vessels  in  Port  with  a  Cargo.,  and  afterwards  found  in  Ballast,  and  Cargo  unaccounted  for,  forfeited. — 
If  any  vessel  or  boat  whatever  shall  be  found  within  the  limits  of  any  port  of  the  United  Kingdom  with 
a  can;o  on  hoard,  and  such  vessel  or  boat  shall  afterwards  be  found  light  or  in  ballast,  and  the  master 
is  unable  to  give  a  due  account  of  the  port  or  place  within  the  United  Kingdom  where  such  vessel  or 
boat  shall  have  legally  discharged  her  cargo,  such  vessel  or  boat  shall  be  forfeited. — }  0. 

Regulations  as  to  Vessels  soiling  from  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Sfc. — No  vessel  or  boat  belonging  wholly  or 
in  part  to  his  Majesty's  subjects  shall  sail  from'Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderuey,  Sark,  or  Man,  without  a 
clearance,  whether  in  ballast  or  having  a  cargo  ;  and  if  with  a  cargo,  the  master  shall  give  bond  to  his 
Majesty,  in  double  the  value  of  the  vessel  or  boat  and  of  the  cargo,  for  duly  landing  the  same  at  the 
port  for  which  the  vessel  clears;  and  every  such  vessel  or  boat  not  having  such  clearance,  or  which, 
having  a  clearance  for  a  cargo,  shall  be  found  light  or  with  any  part  of  the  cargo  discharged  before 
delivery  thereof  at  the  port  specified  in  the  clearance  (unless  through  necessity  or  for  preservation  of 
the  vessel  or  boat,  to  be  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  commissioners  of  Ins  Majesty's  customs), 
Shall  be  forfeited.—}  7. 

Vessels  to  bring  to  on  being  chased  by  Vessels  or  Boats  of  the  Navy  or  in  Preventive  Service. — In  case 
any  vessel  or  boat  liable  to  seizure  or  examination  under  any  act  or  law  for  the  prevention  of  smug- 
gling shall  not  bring  to  on  being  required  so  to  do,  on  being  chased  by  any  vessel  or  boat  in  II.  M. 
navy  having  the  proper  pendant  and  ensign  of  II.  M.  ships  hoisted,  or  by  any  vessel  or  boat  duly  em- 
ployed for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  having  a  proper  pendant  and  ensign  hoisted,  it  shall  be  lawful 
for  the  captain,  master,  or  other  person  having  charge  or  command  of  such  vessel  or  boat  in  II.  M. 
navy,  or  employed  as  aforesaid,  (first  causing  a  gun  to  be  fired  as  a  signal,)  to  fire,  at  or  into  such  ves- 
sel or  boat;  and  such  captain,  master,  or  other  person  acting  in  his  aid  or  assistance,  or  by  his  direc- 
tion, shall  be  indemnified  and  discharged  from  any  indictment,  penalty,  action,  or  other  proceeding  for 
eo  doing.—}  8. 

Vessels  belonging  to  his  Majesty's  Subjects  not  to  hoist  any  Pendant,  Ensign,  or  Colours  usually  worn 
by  kit  Majesty's  Ships. — If  any  person  or  persons  shall,  from  and  after  the  passing  of  this  act,  wear, 
carry,  or  hoist  in  or  on  board  any  vessel  or  boat  whatever  belonging  to  any  of  his  Majesty's  subjects, 
whether  the  same  be  merchant  or  otherwise,  without  particular  warrant  for  so  doing  from  his  Ma- 
jesty, or  the  High  Admiral  of  Great  Britain,  or  the  commissioners  for  executing  the  office  of  High 
Admiral  of  Great  Britain,  H.  M.  jack,  commonly  called  the  Union  jack,  or  any  pendant,  ensign,  or 
colours  usually  worn  by  H.  M.  ships,  or  any  flag,  jack,  pendant,  ensign,  or  colours  resembling  those 
of  his  Majesty,  or  those  used  on  board  II.  M.  ships,  or  any  other  ensign  or  colours  than  the  ensign  or 
colours  by  any  proclamation  of  his  Majesty  now  in  force  or  hereafter  to  be  issued  prescribed  to  be 
worn,  then  and  in  every  such  case  the  master  or  other  person  having  the  charge  or  command  thereof, 
or  the  owner  or  owners  on  board  the  same,  and  every  other  person  so  offending,  shall  forfeit  and  pay 
the  sum  of  50/. ;  and  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  officer  or  officers  of  H.  M.  navy  on  full  pay,  or  for  any 
officer  or  officers  of  customs  or  excise,  to  enter  on  board  any  such  vessel  or  boat,  and  to  seize  any 
such  flag,  jack,  pendant,  ensign,  or  colours,  and  the  same  shall  thereupon  be  forfeited. — }9. 

Vessels  and  Boats  used  in  Removal  of  run  Goods  to  be  forfeited. — All  vessels  and  boats  made  use  of  in 
the  removal,  carriage,  or  conveyance  of  any  goods  liable  to  forfeiture  under  this  or  any  other  act  re- 
lating to  the  revenue  of  customs,  shall  be  forfeited. — }  10. 

Boats  of  Vessels  to  have  thereon  the  Name  of  Vessel,  Port,  and  Master. — The  owner  of  every  vessel 
belonging  in  the  whole  or  in  part  to  any  of  his  Majesty's  subjects  shall  paint  or  cause  to  be  painted 
upon  the  outside  of  the  stern  of  every  boat  belonging  to  such  vessel,  the  name  of  such  vessel,  and  the 
port  or  place  to  which  she  belongs,  and  the  master's  name  withinside  the  transom,  in  white  or  yellow 
Roman  letters,  not  less  than  2  inches  in  length,  on  a  black  ground,  on  pain  of  the  forfeiture  of  such 
boat  not  so  marked,  wherever  the  same  shall  be  found. — }  11. 

Bouts  not  belonging  to  Ships  to  have  Name  of  Owner,  Sec.  thereon. — The  owner  of  every  boat  not 
belonging  to  any  vessel  shall  paint  or  cause  to  be  painted  upon  the  stern  of  such  boat,  in  white  or  yel- 
low Roman  letters  of  2  inches  in  length,  on  a  black  ground,  the  name  of  the  owner  or  owners  of  the 
boat,  and  the  port  or  place  to  which  she  belongs,  on  pain  of  the  forfeiture  of  such  boat  not  so  marked, 
wherever  the  same  shall  be  found. — }  12. 

Vessels  and  Boats  used  in  piloting  or  fishing  to  be  painted  Black- — The  owner  or  owners  of  every  vessel 
or  boat  employed  on  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  piloting  or  fishing  shall  paint  or  tar  every 
such  vessel  or  boat,  or  cause  the  same  to  be  painted  or  tarred,  entirely  black,  except  the  name  or  other 
description  now  required  by  law  to  be  painted  on  such  vessel  or  boat;  and  every  such  vessel  or  boat 
not  so  painted  or  tarred,  and  every  boat  so  painted  as  to  resemble  any  boat  usually  employed  for  the 
prevention  of  smuggling  or  in  any  other  employment  in  H.  M.  service,  shall  be  forfeited  :  provided 
always,  that  nothing  herein  contained  shall  extend  to  prevent  any  distinguishing  mark  being  placed 
on  any  vessel  or  boat,  or  to  be  otherwise  painted,  if  the  commissioners  of  customs  think  proper  to 
allow  the  same,  expressing  it  so  in  the  licence  of  said  vessel  or  boat. — }  13. 

British  Vessels  having  secret  Places,  $-c.  forfeited.— All  vessels  and  boats  belonging  in  the  whole  or  in 
part  to  H.  M.  subjects,  having  false  bulkheads,  false  bows,  double  sides  or  bottoms,  or  any  secret  or 
disguised  place  whatsoever  in  the  construction  of  the  said  vessel  or  boat  adapted  for  the  purpose  of 
concealing  goods,  or  having  any  hole,  pipe,  or  other  device  in  or  about  the  vessel  or  boat  adapted  for 
th.'  purpose  of  running  goods,  shall  be  forfeited,  with  all  the  guns,  furniture,  ammunition,  tackle,  and 
apparel  belonging  to  such  vessel  or  boat;  and  all  foreign  vessels  or  boats,  not  being  square-rigged, 
coming  to  any  port  of  the  United  Kingdom,  having  on  board  any  goods  liable  to  the  payment  of  duties, 
or  prohibited  to  be  imported,  concealed  in  false  bulkheads,  false  bows,  double  sides  or  bottoms,  or  any 
secret  or  disguised  place  in  said  vessel  or  boat,  shall  be  forfeited. — }  14. 

Goods  concealed  on  board  forfeited,  and  all  Goods  packed  therewith.— U  any  goods  which  are  subject 
to  any  duty  or  restriction  in  respect  of  importation,  or  which  are  prohibited  to  be  imported  into  the 
United  Kingdom,  shall  be  found  concealed  in  any  manner  on  board  any  vessel,  or  shall  be  found,  either 
before  or  after  landing,  to  have  been  concealed  in  any  manner,  in  such  case  all  such  goods,  and  all 
other  goods  packed  with  them,  shall  be  forfeited. — }  15. 

Licences.— AT.  B.  The  clauses  of  this  act,  with  respect  to  the  licensing  of  ships,  from  }  16.  id  3  27. 
both  inclusive,  are  given  under  the  word  Licences. 

Vessels  and  Goods. 
Goods  unshipped  without  Payment  of  Duty,  and  prohibited  Goods,  liable  to  forfeiture.— If  any  goods 
liable  to  the  payment  of  duties  be  unshipped  from  any  vessel  or  boat  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  the  Isle 
of  Man  (customs  or  other  duties  not  being  first  paid  or  secured),  or  if  any  prohibited  goods  whatsoever 


520  SMUGGLING. 

be  imported  into  any  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  or  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  or  if  any  goods  warehoused  or 
otherwise  secured  in  the  United  Kingdom,  for  home  consumption  or  exportation  be  clandestinely  or 
illegally  removed  from  any  warehouse  or  place  of  security,  then  and  in  every  such  case  all  such  goods 
shall  be  forfeited,  together  with  all  horses  and  other  animals,  and  all  carriages  and  other  things,  made 
use  of  in  the  removal  of  such  goods.—}  28. 

Spirits  and  Tobacco  found  without  a  Permit  to  be  deemed  run. — All  spirits  or  tobacco  which  shall  be 
found  removing  without  a  legal  permit  for  the  same  shall  be  deemed  to  be  spirits  or  tobacco  liable  to 
and  unshipped  without  payment  of  duty,  unless  the  party  in  whose  possession  the  same  be  found  or 
seized  prove  to  the  contrary. — $  29. 

Restricted  Goods  to  be  deemed  run. — AH  goods  the  importation  of  which  is  in  any  way  restricted, 
which  are  of  a  description  admissible  to  duty,  and  which  shall  be  found  and  seized  in  the  United  King- 
dom under  any  law  relating  to  the  customs  or  excise,  shall,  for  the  purpose  of  proceeding  for  the  for- 
feiture of  them,  or  for  any  penalty  incurred  in  respect  of  them,  be  described  in  any  information  ex- 
hibited on  account  of  such  forfeiture  or  penalty  as  goods  liable  to  and  unshipped  without  payment  of 
duties.—}  30. 

Prohibited  Goods  shipped  orwaterborne,  with  intent  to  be  exported,  $c.  forfeited,  ffc.—\f  any  goods  pro- 
hibited to  be  exported  be  put  on  board  any  vessel  or  boat  with  intent  to  be  laden  or  shipped  for  export- 
ation, or  be  brought  to  any  quay,  wharf,  or  other  place  in  the  United  Kingdom  to  be  put  on  board  any 
vessel  or  boat  for  the  purpose  of  being  exported,  or  if  any  goods  prohibited  to  be  exported,  be  found  in 
any  package  produced  to  the  officer  or  otticers  of  the  customs  as  containing  goods  not  so  prohibited, 
then  and  in  every  such  case,  not  only  all  such  prohibited  goods,  but  also  all  other  goods  packed  there- 
with, shall  he  forfeited. — {31. 

Vessels,  Boats,  and  Goods  may  be  seized  by  Officers  and  Persons  herein  mentioned,  S,-c. — All  vessels  and 
boats,  and  all  goods  whatsoever,  liable  to  forfeiture  under  this  or  any  other  act  relating  to  the  reve- 
nue of  customs,  may  be  seized  in  any  place,  either  upon  land  or  water,  by  any  officer  or  officers  of  the 
army,  navy,  or  marines,  duly  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  and  on  full  pay,  or  by  any 
officer  orofficers  of  customs  or  excise,  or  by  any  person  having  authority  to  seize  from  the  commission- 
ers of  customs  or  excise ;  and  all  vessels,  boats,  and  goods  so  seized  shall,  as  soon  as  conveniently 
may  be,  be  delivered  into  the  care  of  the  proper  officer  appointed  to  receive  the  same. — }  32. 

Penalty  on.  Officers,  Sfc.  making  collusive  Seizures  or  taking-  Bribes,  and  on  Persons  offering  them. — If 
any  officer  or  officers  of  the  customs  or  excise,  or  of  the  army,  navy,  or  marines,  employed  for  the  pre- 
vention of  smuggling,  and  on  full  pay,  or  any  other  person  or  persons  whatsoever  duly  employed  for 
the  prevention  of  smuggling,  make  any  collusive  seizure,  or  deliver  up,  or  make  any  agreement  to 
deliver  up  or  not  to  seize,  any  vessel  or  boat  or  any  goods  liable  to  forfeiture,  or  take  any  bribe,  gratu- 
ity, recompence,  or  reward  for  the  neglect  or  non-performance  of  his  duty,  every  such  officer  or  other 
person  shall  forfeit  for  every  such  offence  50(W.  and  be  rendered  incapable  of  serving  his  Majesty  in  any 
office  whatever,  either  civil  or  military;  and  every  person  who  shall  give  or  offer,  or  promise  to  give 
or  procure  to  be  given,  any  bribe,  recompence,  or  reward  to,  or  shall  make  any  collusive  agreement 
with,  any  such  officer  or  person  as  aforesaid,  to  induce  him  in  any  way  to  neglect  his  duty,  or  to  do, 
conceal,  or  connive  at  any  act  whereby  any  of  the  provisions  of  any  act  of  parliament  relating  to  tiie 
revenue  of  customs  may  be  evaded,  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  20(1/.—}  33. 

Vessels  and  Persons  may  be  searched  within  the  Limits  of  the  Ports. — It  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  any 
officer  or  officers  of  the  army,  navy,  or  marines,  duly  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  and 
on  full  pay,  or  for  any  officer  or  officers  of  customs,  producing  his  or  their  warrant  or  deputation  (if 
required),  to  go  on  board  any  vessel  within  the  limits  of  any  of  the  ports  of  this  kingdom,  and  to  rum- 
mage and  search  the  cabin  and  all  other  parts  of  such  vessel  for  prohibited  and  uncustomed  goods,  and 
to  remain  on  board  such  vessel  during  the  whole  time  that  the  same  shall  continue  within  the  limits 
of  such  port,  and  also  to  search  any  person  or  persons  either  on  board  or  who  shall  have  landed  from 
any  vessel,  provided  such  officer  or  officers  have  good  reason  to  suppose  that  such  person  or  persons 
hath  or  have  any  uncustomed  or  prohibited  goods  secreted  about  his,  her,  or  their  person  or  persons  ; 
and  if  any  person  obstruct  any  officer  or  officers  in  going  or  remaining  on  board,  or  in  entering  or 
searching  such  vessel  or  person,  every  such  person  shall  forfeit  and  lose  the  sum  of  100/.—}  34. 

Before  Persons  are  searched,  they  may  require  to  be  taken  before  a  Justice,  §-c. — Before  any  person  shall 
be  searched  by  any  such  officer  or  officers,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  person  to  require  the  officer  or 
officers  to  take  him  or  her  before  a  justice  of  the  peace,  or  before  the  collector,  comptroller,  or  othei 
superior  officer  of  the  customs,  who  shall  determine  whether  there  is  reasonable  ground  to  suppose 
that  such  person  has  any  uncustomed  or  prohibited  goods  about  his  or  her  person  ;  and  if  it  appear  to 
such  justice,  collector,  &.C.  that  there  is  reasonable  ground  to  suppose  that  such  person  has  any  uncus- 
tomed or  prohibited  goods  about  his  or  her  person,  such  justice,  collector,  comptroller,  or  other  supe- 
rior officer  of  customs  shall  direct  such  person  to  be  searched  in  such  manner  as  he  shall  think  tit  ;  but 
if  it  shall  appear  to  such  justice,  collector,  comptroller,  &c.  that  there  is  not  reasonable  ground  to  sup- 
pose that  such  person  has  any  uncustomed  or  prohibited  goods  about  his  or  her  person,  then  such  jus- 
tice, collector,  &c.  shall  forthwith  discharge  such  person,  who  shall  not  in  such  case  be  liable  to  be 
searched  ;  and  every  such  officer  or  officers  is  and  are  authorized  and  required  to  take  such  person, 
upon  demand,  before  any  justice,  collector,  &c.  detaining  him  or  her  in  the  meantime  :  provided  always, 
that  no  person,  being  a  female  shall  be  searched  except  by  a  female  duly  authorised  by  the  commis- 
sioners of  customs. — }  35. 

Penalty  on  Officers  for  Misconduct  with  respect  to  Search.— If  any  such  officer  or  officers  shall  not  take 
such  person  with  reasonable  despatch  before  such  justice,  collector,  comptroller,  or  other  superior 
officer  of  customs,  when  so  required,  or  shall  require  any  person  to  be  searched  by  him,  not  having 
reasonable  grounds  to  suppose  that  such  person  has  any  uncustomed  or  prohibited  goods  about  his  or 
her  person,  such  officer  shall  forfeit  and  pay  the  sum  of  10/. — }  3(i. 

Penalty  on  Persons  denying  having  Foreign  Goods  about  them. — If  any  passenger  or  other  person  on 
board  any  vessel  or  boat  shall,  upon  being  questioned  by  any  officer  of  customs,  whether  he  or  she  has 
any  foreign  goods  upon  his  or  her  person,  or  in  his  or  her  possession,  deny  the  same,  and  any  such 
goods  shall,  after  such  denial,  be  discovered  upon  his  or  her  person,  or  in  his  or  her  possession,  such 
goods  shall  be  forfeited,  and  such  person  shall  forfeit  treble  the  value  of  such  goods. — }  37. 

Officers,  authorised  by  Writ  of  Assistance,  may  search  Houses  for  prohibited  Goods,  ire. — It  shall  and 
may  be  lawful  for  any  officer  or  officers  of  customs,  or  person  acting  under  the  direction  of  the  com- 
missioners of  customs,  having  a  writ  of  assistance  under  the  seal  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  to  take 
a  constable,  headborough,  or  other  public  officer  inhabiting  near  the  place,  and  in  the  daytime  to  enter 
into  and  search  any  house,  shop,  cellar,  warehouse,  room,  or  other  place,  and  in  case  of  resistance  to 
break  open  doors,  chests,  trunks,  and  other  packages,  there  to  seize  and  from  thence  to  bring  any 
uncustomed  or  prohibited  goods,  and  to  put  and  secure  the  same  in  the  Custom-house  warehouse  in 
the  por*  next  to  the  place  whence  such  goods  shall  be  taken  :  provided  always,  that  for  the  purposes 
of  this  act  any  such  constable,  headborough,  or  other  public  officer,  duly  sworn  as  such,  may  act  as 
well  without  the  limits  of  any  parish,  ville,  or  other  place  for  which  he  shall  be  so  sworn  as  within 
such  limits. — }  38. 

/Juration  of  Writs. — All  writs  of  assistance  so  issued  from  the  Court  of  Exchequer  shall  continue 


SMUGGLING.  521 

and  be  in  force  during  the  whole  of  the  reign  in  which  such  writs  have  been  granted,  and  for  C  months 
from  its  conclusion. — }  39. 

Officers  may,  on  probable  Cause,  stop  Carts,  Sfc.,  and  search  for  Oooils.— It  shall  bo  law  fill -for  any  officer 
of  customs  or  excise,  or  other  person  acting  in  his  or  their  aid  or  assistance,  or  duly  employed  for  the 
prevention  of  smuggling,  upon  reasonable  suspicion,  to  stop  and  examine  any  cart,  wagon,  or  other 
menus  of  conveyance,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  whether  any  smuggled  goods  are  contained 
(herein  ;  and  if  no  such  goods  tie  found,  the  officer  or  other  person  stopping  and  examining  such  cart, 
wagon,  &c.  having  had  probable  cause  to  suspect  that  smuggled  goods  were  contained  therein,  shall 
not,  on  account  of  such  stoppage  and  search,  be  liable  to  any  action  at  law  on  account  thereof;  and 
all  persona  driving  or  conducting  such  cart,  wagon,  &x.  refusing  to  slop  when  required  so  to  do  in  the 
King's  name,  shall  forfeit  1007.— }  40. 

Police  Officers  seizing  Goods  to  carry  them  to  Warehouse— If  any  goods  subject  or  liable  to  forfeiture 
under  this  or  any  other  act  relating  to  the  customs  be  stopped  or  taken  by  any  police  officer  or  other 
person  acting  by  virtue  of  any  act  of  parliament,  or  otherwise  duly  authorised,  such  goods  shall  be 
carried  to  the  Custom-house  warehouse  next  to  the  place  where  the  goods  were  stopped  or  taken,  and 
there  delivered  to  the  proper  officer  appointed  to  receive  the  same,  within  18  hours  after  the  said  goods 
were  stopped  and  taken. — }  41. 

Goods  slopped  by  Police  Officers  may  be  retained  until  Trial  of  Persons  charged  with  stealing  them. — If  any 
goods  be  stopped  or  taken  by  a  police  officer  on  suspicion  that  the  same  have  been  feloniously  stolen, 
it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  officer  to  carry  the  same  to  the  police  office  to  which  the  offender  is  taken, 
there  to  remain  to  be  produced  at  the  trial  of  said  offender;  and  in  such  case  the  officer  is  required  to 
give  notice  in  writing  to  the  commissioners  of  customs  of  his  having  so  detained  the  goods,  with  the 
particulars  of  the  same  ;  and  immediately  after  the  trial  all  such  goods  are  to  be  deposited  in  the  Cus- 
tom-house warehouse,  to  be  proceeded  against  according  to  law  ;  and  in  case  any  police  officer  making 
detention  of  any  such  goods  neglect  to  convey  the  same  to  such  warehouse,  or  to  give  notice  of  having 
slopped  the  same  as  before  described,  he  shall  forfeit  Wl. — }  42. 

Commissioners  of  Tresaury,  Sec.  may  restore  Seizures. — It  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the  commission- 
ers of  the  treasury,  or  any  3  or  more  of  them,  or  for  the  commissioners  of  customs  or  excise,  by  an 
order  for  that  purpose,  to  direct  any  vessel,  boat,  goods,  or  commodities  seized  under  this  or  any  act 
relating  to  the  customs  or  excise,  or  to  the  trade  or  navigation  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  to  any  of 
his  Majesty's  possessions  abroad,  to  be  delivered  to  the  proprietor  or  proprietors,  whether  condemna- 
tion have  taken  place  or  not,  upon  such  terms  and  conditions  as  they  may  deem  expedient,  and  which 
shall  be  mentioned  in  I  he  said  order:  and  it  shall  be  also  lawful  for  the  said  commissioners  of  the  trea- 
sury, and  of  the  customs  and  excise,  to  mitigate  or  remit  any  penalty  or  fine  which  shall  have  been 
incurred,  or  any  part  of  such  penally  or  fine  incurred  under  any  such  act:  provided  always,  that  no  per- 
son shall  be  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  any  order  for  delivery  or  mitigation  unless  the  terms  and  conditions 
expressed  in  the  said  order  are  fully  and  effectually  complied  with. — $  43. 

Penalties. 

Persons  unshipping,  8fc.  any  prohibited  or  uncustomed  Goods,  to  forfeit  Treble  the  Value,  or  100Z. — Every 
person  who  shall,  either  in  the  U.  K.  or  the  Isle  of  Man,  assist  or  be  concerned  in  the  unshipping  of 
any  goods  prohibited  to  be  imported  into  the  U.  K.  or  into  the  Isle  of  Man,  or  the  duties  for  which  have 
not  been  paid  or  secured,  or  who  shall  knowingly  harbour,  keep,  or  conceal,  or  knowingly  permit  or 
suffer  to  be  harboured,  kept,  or  concealed,  any  goods  which  have  been  illegally  unshipped  with- 
out payment  of  duties,  or  which  have  been  illegally  removed,  without  payment  of  the  same,  from  any 
warehouse  or  place  of  security  in  which  they  may  have  been  deposited,  or  any  goods  prohibited  to  be 
imported,  or  to  be  used  or  consumed  in  the  U.  K.  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  every  person,  either  in  the 
U.  K.  or  the  Isle  of  Man,  to  whose  possession  any  such  uncustomed  or  prohibited  goods  shall  know- 
ingly come,  or  who  shall  assist  or  be  in  anywise  concerned  in  the  illegal  removal  of  any  goods  from 
any  warehouse  or  place  of  security  in  which  they  have  been  deposited,  shall  forfeit  either  the  treble 
value  thereof,  or  the  penalty  of  100L,  at  the  election  of  the  commissioners  of  customs. — $  44. 

How  Value  is  to  be  ascertained. — In  all  cases  where  any  penalty,  the  amount  of  which  is  to  be  deter- 
mined by  the  value  of  any  goods,  is  directed  to  be  sued  for  under  any  law  now  in  force  or  to  be  made 
for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  or  relating  to  the  revenue  of  customs  or  excise,  such  value  shall  be 
taken  to  be  according  to  the  rate  and  price  which  goods  of  the  like  sort  or  denomination  and  of  the 
best  quality  bear  at  such  time,  and  upon  which  the  duties  due  upon  importation  have  been  paid. 
—$  45. 

Persons  insuring  the  Delivery  of  prohibited  or  uncustomed  Goods  to  forfeit  5001. — Every  person  who 
by  way  of  insurance  or  otherwise  shall  undertake  or  agree  to  deliver  any  goods  to  be  imported  from 
beyond  the  seas  into  any  port  or  place  in  the  U.  K.  without  paying  the  duties  due  on  such  importation, 
or  any  prohibited  goods,  or  who  in  pursuance  of  such  insurance  shall  deliver  or  cause  to  be  delivered 
any  uncustomed  or  prohibited  goods,  and  every  aider  or  abettor  of  such  person,  shall  for  every  such 
offence  forfeit  500J.  over  and  above  any  other  penalty  to  which  he  may  be  liable  ;  and  every  person 
who  shall  agree  to  pay  any  money  for  the  insurance  or  conveyance  of  such  goods,  or  shall  receive 
or  take  them  into  his  custody  or  possession,  or  suffer  them  to  be  so  received  or  taken,  shall  also 
forfeit  500(.  over  and  above  any  penalty  to  which  he  may  be  liable  on  account  of  such  goods.— J  46. 

Penalty  on  Persons  offering  Goods  for  Sale  tinder  Pretence  of  being  run  or  prohibited. — If  any  person 
or  persons  offer  for  sale  any  goods  under  pretence  that  the  same  are  prohibited,  or  have  been  unship- 
ped and  run  on  shore  without  payment  of  duties,  in  such  case  all  such  goods  (although  not  liable  to 
any  duties  or  prohibited)  shall  be  forfeited,  and  the  person  or  person's,  and  every  of  them,  offering  the 
same  f.ir  sale,  shall  forfeit  the  treble  value  of  such  goods,  or  the  penalty  of  1001.,  at  the  election  of  the 
commissioners  of  customs. — $  47. 

Persons  f/und  to  have  been  on  board  Vessels  liable  to  Forfeiture  subject  to  a  Penalty  of  \00l—  Every  per- 
son, being  a  subject  of  his  Majesty,  who  shall  be  found  or  discovered  to  have  been  on  board  any  vessel 
or  boat  liable  to  forfeiture  under  this  or  any  other  act  relating  to  the  customs  for  being  found  or  dis- 
covered to  have  been  within  any  of  the  distances,  ports,  or  places  in  this  act  mentioned,  from  or  in 
the  United  Kingdom,  or  from  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  having  on  hoard  or  in  any  manner  attached  thereto, 
or  having  had  on  hoard  or  in  any  manner  attached  thereto,  or  conveying  or  having  conveyed  in  any  man- 
ner, such  goods  or  things  as  subject  such  vessel  or  boat  to  forfeiture,  or  who  shall  be  found  or  disco- 
vered to  have  been,  within  any  such  distance  as  aforesaid,  on  board  any  vessel  or  boat  from  which  any 
part  of  the  cargo  or  lading  of  such  vessel  or  boat  shall  have  been  thrown  overboard,  or  staved  or 
destroyed,  to  prevent  seizure,  shall  forfeit  101K.;  and  every  person,  not  being  a  subject  of  his  Majesty, 
who  shall  have  been  on  board  any  vessel  or  boat  liable  to  forfeiture  for  any  of  the  causes  aforesaid, 
within  I  league  of  the  coast  of  the  United  Kingdom  or  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  or  within  any  bay,  harbour, 
river,  or  creek  of  the  said  island,  shall  forfeit  for  such  offence  100J.;  and  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any 
officer  or  officers  of  the  army,  navy,  or  marines,  being  duly  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling, 
and  on  full  pay,  or  any  officer  or  officers  of  customs  or  excise,  or  other  person  acting  in  his  or  their  aid 
or  assistance,  or  duly  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  and  he  and  they  is  and  are  hereby 
authorised,  empowered,  and  required,  to  detain  and  to  carry  and  convey  every  such  person  before  any 
justice  of  the  peace,  to  be  dealt  with  as  herein-after  directed :  provided  always,  that  any  such  person 
2x2  66 


522  SMUGGLING. 

proving,  to  the  satisfaction  of  any  justice  or  justices  before  whom  he  may  be  brought,  that  he  was  only 
a  passenger  in  such  vessel  or  boat,  and  had  no  interest  whatever  either  in  the  vessel  or  boat,  or  in  the 
cargo  or  goods  on  board  the  same,  shall  be  forthwith  discharged  by  such  justices. — $  48. 

Persons  -unshipping,  See.  Spirits  or  Tobacco,  to  forfeit  100/.  o]-c. — Every  person  whatsoever  who  shall 
unship,  or  be  aiding  or  concerned  in  the  unshipping,  of  any  spirits  or  tobacco  liable  to  forfeiture  under 
this  or  any  other  act  relating  to  the  customs  or  excise,  in  the  U.  K.  or  the  Isle  of  Man,  or  who  shall 
carry,  convey,  or  conceal,  or  be  aiding,  assisting,  or  concerned  in  the  carrying,  conveying,  or  conceal- 
ing of  any  such  spirits  or  tobacco,  shall  forfeit  for  such  offence  100/.;  and  every  such  person  may  be 
detained  by  any  officer  of  the  army,  navy,  or  marines  duly  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling, 
and  on  full  pay,  or  by  any  officer  or  officers  of  customs  or  excise,  or  other  person  acting  in  his  or  their 
aid  or  assistance,  or  duly  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  and  taken  before  any  justice  of 
the  peace,  to  be  dealt  with  as  herein -after  directed. — }  49. 

Persons  carrying,  tfc.  Tea  or  manufactured  Stllc  to  furfcit  Treble  the  Value,  8fC. — Every  person  what- 
soever who  shall  unship,  or  be  aiding,  assistirm,  or  otherwise  concerned  in  the  unshipping,  of  any  tea 
or  foreign  manufactured  silk  of  the  value  of  20/.,  liable  to  forfeiture  under  any  act  relating  to  the  cus- 
toms or  excise,  or  who  shall  carry,  convey,  or  conceal,  or  be  aiding,  assisting,  or  concerned  in  the 
carrying,  conveying,  or  concealing  of  such  tea  or  silk,  shall  forfeit  for  every  such  offence  treble  the 
value  thereof;  and  every  such  person  shall  and  may  be  detained  by  any  officer  of  the  army,  navy,  or 
marines,  duly  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  and  on  full  pay,  or  by  any  officer  of  customs 
or  excise,  or  by  any  other  person  acting  in  his  aid  or  assistance,  or  duly  employed  for  the  prevention 
of  smuggling,  and  taken  before  any  justice  of  the  peace,  to  be  dealt  with  as  herein  directed  :  provided 
always,  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  detained  person  to  give  security  in  treble  the  amount  of  the 
goods  seized,  to  the  satisfaction  of  such  justice,  to  appear  at  a  time  and  place  appointed  ;  and  that  no 
such  person  shall  be  liable  to  serve  his  Majesty  in  his  naval  service. — $  50. 

A  Justice  may  order  Persons  taken  before  him  fur  Offences  relating  to  the  Customs  to  be  detained  a  rea- 
sonable Tune. — Where  any  person  or  persons  shall  have  been  detained  by  any  officer  of  the  army, 
navy,  or  marines,  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  and  on  full  pay,  or  by  any  officer  of  cus- 
toms or  excise,  or  any  person  or  persons  acting  in  his  or  their  aid  or  assistance,  or  duly  employed  for 
the  prevention  of  smuggling,  for  any  offence  under  this  or  any  other  act  relating  to  the  customs,  and 
shall  have  been  taken  and  carried  before  any  justice  of  the  peace,  if  it  shall  appear  to  such  justice  that 
there  is  reasonable  cause  to  detain  such  person  or  persons,  he  may  and  he  is  authorised  and  required 
to  order  such  person  or  persons  to  be  detained  a  reasonable  time,  and  at  the  expiration  of  such  time  to 
be  brought  before  any  2justices,  who  are  authorised  and  required  finally  to  hear  and  determine  the 
matter. — $  51. 

Any  Person  liable  tn  Arrest  making  his  Escape  may  be  detained  by  any  Officer  of  Customs. — If  any 
person  or  persons  liable  to  be  detained  under  the  provisions  of  this  or  any  other  act  relating  to  the 
customs  shall  not  be  detained  at  the  time  of  so  committing  the  offence,  or  after  detention  shall  make 
his  or  their  escape,  it  shall  he  lawful  for  any  officer  or  officers  of  the  army,  navy,  or  marines,  em- 
ployed for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  and  on  full  pay,  or  for  any  officer  of  customs  or  excise,  or  any 
other  person  acting  in  his  or  their  aid  or  assistance,  or  duly  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling, 
to  detain  such  person  at  any  time  afterwards,  and  to  carry  him  before  any  justice  of  the  peace,  to  be 
dealt  with  as  if  detained  at  the  time  of  committing  the  said  offence. — }  52. 

Persons  making  Signals  to  Smuggling  Vessels  at  Sea,  on  Conviction  to  furfcit  100/  ,  Sec. — No  person 
shall,  after  sunset  and  before  sunrise  between  the  21st  day  of  September  and  the  1st  day  of  April,  or 
after  the  hour  of  8  in  the  evening  and  before  the  hour  of  6  in  the  morning  at  any  other  time  in  the 
year,  make,  aid  or  assist  in  making,  any  signal  in  or  on  board  or  from  any  vessel  or  boat,  or  on  or  from 
any  part  of  the  coast  or  shore  of  the^.United  Kingdom,  or  within  6  miles  of  any  part  of  such  coasts  or 
shores,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  any  notice  to  any  person  on  board  any  smuggling  vessel  or  boat, 
whether  any  person  so  on  board  such  vessel  or  boat  be  or  be  not  within  distance  to  notice  such  signal ; 
and  if  any  person,  contrary  to  the  intent  and  meaning  of  this  act,  make  or  cause  to  be  made,  or  aid  or 
assist  in  making,  any  such  signal,  such  person  shall  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour  ;  and  it  shall  be  law- 
ful for  any  person  to  stop,  arrest,  and  detain  the  person  or  persons  who  shall  so  offend,  and  to  carry 
and  convey  such  person  or  persons  before  any  1  or  more  justices  of  the  peace  residing  near  the  place 
wtiere  such  offence  shall  be  committed,  who,  if  he  sees  cause,  shall  commit  the  offender  to  the  next 
county  gaol,  there  to  remain  until  the  next  court  of  oyer  or  terminer,  great  session,  or  gaol  delivery, 
or  until  such  person  or  persons  shall  be  delivered  by  due  course  of  law  ;  and  it  shall  not  be  necessary 
to  prove  on  any  indictment  or  information  that  any  vessel  or  boat  was  actually  on  the  coast;  and  the 
offender  or  offenders  being  duly  convicted  thereof  shall,  by  order  of  the  court  before  whom  they  are 
convicted,  either  forfeit  and  pay  the  penalty  of  I0i)l.,  or,  at  the  discretion  of  such  court,  be  committed 
to  the  common  gaol  or  house  of  correction,  there  to  be  kept  to  hard  labour  for  any  term  not  exceeding 
1  year.— J  53. 

Proof  of  a  Signal  not  being  intended,  to  lie  on  the  Defendant. — In  case  any  person  be  charged  with  or 
indicted  for  having  made  or  caused  to  be  made,  or  been  aiding  or  assisting  in  making,  any  such  signal, 
the  burden  of  proof  that  such  signal  so  charged  as  having  been  made  with  intent  and  for  the  purpose 
of  giving  such  notice  as  aforesaid  was  not  made  with  such  intent  and  for  such  purpose  shall  be  upon 
the  defendant. — }  54. 

Any  Persons  may  prevent  Signals. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  any  person  whatsoever  to  prevent  any 
signal  as  aforesaid  being  made,  and  to  enter  upon  any  lands  for  that  purpose,  without  being  liable  to 
any  indictment,  suit,  or  action  for  the  same. — $  55. 

Persons  resisting  Officers,  or  rescuing  or  destroying  Goods  to  prevent  Seizure,  forfeit  1001. — If  any  per- 
son whatsoever  shall  obstruct  any  officer  or  officers  of  the  army,  navy,  or  marines,  employed  for  the 
prevention  of  smuggling,  and  on  full  pay,  or  any  officer  or  officers  of  customs  or  excise,  or  any  person 
acting  in  his  or  their  aid  or  assistance,  or  duly  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  in  the  exe- 
cution of  his  or  their  duty,  or  in  the  due  seizing  of  any  goods  liable  to  forfeiture,  or  shall  rescue  or  cause 
to  be  rescued  any  goods  which  have  been  seized,  or  shall  attempt  or  endeavour  to  do  so,  or  shall  before 
or  at  or  after  any  seizure,  stave,  break,  or  otherwise  destroy  any  goods,  to  prevent  the  seizure  thereof 
or  the  securing  the  same,  then  and  in  such  case  the  party  or  parties  offending  shall  forfeit  for  every 
such  offence  100/. — J  56. 

Penalty  on  Persons  procuring  others  to  assist  in  unshipping  prohibited  Ooods. — Any  person  or  persons 
who  shall  by  any  means  procure  or  hire  any  person  or  persons,  who  shall  depute,  authorise,  or  direct 
any  person  or  persons  to  procure  or  hire  any  person  or  persons,  to  assemble  for  the  purpose  of  being 
concerned  in  the  landing  or  unshipping  or  carrying  or  conveying  any  goods  prohibited  to  be  imported, 
or  the  duties  for  which  have  not  been  paid  or  secured,  shall  for  every  person  so  procured  or  hired  for- 
feit 100/.— $  57. 

Felonies. 

Three  or  more  armed  Persons  assembled  to  assist  in  the  illegal  Landing  of  Ooods,  lire,  deemed  guilty  of 
Felony. — If  any  persons  to  the  number  of  3  or  more,  armed  with  fire-arms  or  other  offensive  weapons, 
shall,  within  the  U.  K.,  or  within  any  port,  harbour,  or  creek,  thereof,  be  assembled  in  order  to  aid  and 
assist  in  the  illegal  landing,  running,  or  carrying  away  of  any  prohibited  goods,  or  any  goods  liable  to 


SMUGGLING. 


523 


any  duties  which  have  not  been  paid  or  secured,  or  in  rescuing  or  taking  away  any  goods,  after 
seizure,  from  the  officer  of  the  customs  or  other  officer  authorised  to  seize  the  same,  or  from  any  per- 
son or  persons  employed  by  or  assisting  them,  or  from  the  place  where  the  same  have  been  lodged  by 
them,  or  in  rescuing  any  person  who  shall  have  been  apprehended  for  any  of  the  offences  made  felony 
by  this  or  any  act  relating  to  the  customs,  or  in  the  preventing  the  apprehension  of  any  person  guilty 
of  such  offence,  or  in  case  any  persons  to  the  number  of  3  or  more,  so  armed,  shall,  u  illiin  the  U.  K., 
or  within  any  port,  harbour,  or  creek  thereof,  be  so  aiding  or  assisting,  every  person  so  offending,  and 
every  person  aiding,  abetting,  or  assisting  therein,  shall,  being  thereof  convicted,  be  adjudged  guilty 
of  felony,  and  suffer  death  as  a  felon. — }  58. 

Persons  shooting  at  any  Boat  belonging  to  the  Navy,  $-c.  deemed  guilty  of  Filony. — If  any  person  shall 
maliciously  shoot  at  any  vessel  or  boat  belonging  to  II.  M.  navy,  or  in  the  service  of  the  revenue, 
Within  100  leagues  of  any  part  of  the  coast  of  the  U.  K.,  or  shall  maliciously  shoot  at,  maim,  nr  ilan- 
gerously  wound  any  officer  of  the  army,  navy,  dr  marines,  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling, 
and  on  full  pay,  or  any  olficer  of  customs  or  excise,  or  any  person  acting  in  his  aid,  or  assistance,  or 
employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  in  the  due  execution  of  his  office  or  duty,  every  person  so 
Offending,  and  every  person  aiding,  abetting,  or  assisting  therein,  shall,  being  lawfully  convicted,  be 
I  guilty  of  felony,  and  suffer  death  as  a  felon. — #  59. 

Jny  Person  in  company  with  4  others  having  prohibited  Ooods,  or  with  I  other  armed  or  disguised, 
guilty  of  Felony. — If  any  person  being  in  company  w;  h  more  than  4  other  persons  be  found  with  any 
goods  liable  to  forfeiture,  or  in  company  with  1  other  person,  within  5  miles  of  the  sea  coast  or  of  any 
na\  igable  river  leading  therefrom,  with  such  goods,  and  carrying  offensive  arms  or  weapons,  or  dis- 
guised in  any  way,  every  such  person  shall  be  adjudged  guilty  of  felony,  and  shall,  on  conviction  of 
such  offence,  be  transported  as  a  felon  for  the  space  of  7  years.— $  60. 

Officers. 

Persons  assaulting  Officers  by  Force  or  Violence  may  be  transported. — If  any  person  shall  by  force  or 
violence  assault,  resist,  oppose,  molest,  hinder,  or  obstruct  any  officer  of  the  army,  navy,  or  marines, 
employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  and  on  full  pay,  or  any  officer  of  customs  or  excise,  or  other 
person  n-t i n u  in  his  or  their  aid  or  assistance,  or  duly  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  in 
the  due  execution  of  his  or  their  office  or  duty,  such  person,  being  thereof  convicted,  shall  be  trans- 
ported for  7  years,  or  sentenced  to  be  imprisoned  in  any  house  of  correction  or  common  gaol,  and  kept 
to  hard  labour,  for  any  term  not  exceeding  3  years,  at  the  discretion  of  the  court  before  whom  tne 
offender  shall  be  tried  and  convicted  as  aforesaid. — }  61. 

Commanding  Officers  of  Vessels  in  the  Service  may  haul  their  P'essels  on  Shore  without  being  liable  to 
any  Action  for  so  doing. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commanding  officer  of  any  vessel  or  boat  employed 
(bl  the  prevention  of  smuggling  to  haul  any  such  vessel  or  boat  upon  any  part  of  the  coast  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  or  the  shores,  banks,  or  beaches  of  any  river,  creek,  or  inlet  of  the  same  (not  being 
a  garden  or  pleasure  ground,  or  place  ordinarily  used  for  any  bathing  machine  or  machines),  which 
shall  be  deemed  most  convenient  for  that  purpose,  and  to  moor  any  such  vessel  nr  boat  on  such  part 
of  the  aforesaid  coasts,  shores,  &c.  below  high  water  mark,  and  over  which  the  tide  flows  on  ordinary 
occasions,  and  to  continue  such  vessel  or  boat  so  moored  for  such  time  as  said  commanding  officer 
shall  deem  proper  ;  and  such  officer,  or  person  or  persons  acting  under  his  direction,  shall  not  be  liable 
to  any  indictment,  action,  or  suit  for  so  doing,  any  law,  statute,  custom,  or  usage  to  the  contrary  not- 
withstanding.— #  62. 

Officer,  if  wounded  in  the  Service  of  the  Customs,  to  be  provided  for,  S;c. — In  all  cases  where  any  officer 
or  seaman  employed  in  the  service  of  the  customs  or  excise  shall  be  killed,  maimed,  wounded,  or  in 
any  way  injured  in  the  due  execution  of  his  office,  or  if  any  person  acting  in  his  aid,  or  duly  employed 
for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  shall  be  so  killed,  maimed,  wounded,  or  in  any  way  injured  while  so 
aiding  such  officer  or  seaman,  or  so  employed,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  customs  and 
excise  to  make  such  provision  for  the  officer  or  person,  so  maimed,  wounded,  or  injured  as  aforesaid, 
or  for  the  widows  and  families  of  such  as  shall  be  killed,  as  they  shall  be  authorised  and  empowered 
to  do  by  warrant  from  the  Lord  High  Treasurer  or  commissioners  of  the  treasury. — $  63. 

Vessels  and  Ooods  seized  to  be  disposed  of  as  the  Commissioners  direct. — All  vessels  and  boats,  and 
all  l'oo.Is  whatsoever,  seized  and  condemned  for  breach  of  any  law  relating  to  the  customs,  shall  be 
disposed  of  as  soon  as  conveniently  may  be  after  the  condemnation  thereof,  in  such  manner  as  the 
commissioners  of  customs  shall  direct. — $  64. 

Rewards. 

Rewards  to  Officers  for  detaining  Smugglers. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  customs,  and 
they  are  hereby  authorised  and  empowered,  to  award,  to  any  officer  or  other  person  detaining  any 
person  liable  to  detention  under  this  or  any  other  act  relating  to  the  revenue  of  customs,  to  be  paid 
upon  the  conviction  of  such  person,  any  reward  they  may  think  fit  to  direct,  not  exceeding  the  sum 
of  20f.  for  each  person. — }  65. 

Rewards  to  Officers  where  pecuniary  Penalties  arc  recovered. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners 
of  customs,  and  they  are  hereby  authorised,  to  order  the  following  reward  to  be  paid  to  any  officer  or 
officers  or  persona  by  whose  means  any  pecuniary  penalty  or  composition  is  recovered;  (that  is  to 
say,)  J  part  of  the  penalty  or  sum  recovered,  except  in  seizures  of  silk  goods,  in  which  case  the  officers 
may  receive  i  the  penalty  or  sum  recovered. — J  66. 

Rewards  to  Officers  making  Seizures. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  customs,  and  they  are 
hereby  authorised,  to  order  to  be  paid,  in  respect  of  any  seizure  made  under  this  or  any  act  relating  to 
the  customs  or  to  trade  and  navigation,  to  the  person  or  persons  making  the  same,  the  following  re- 
wards ;  (that  is  to  say,) 


In  the  ease  of  seizures  of  spirits  or  tobacco  : — 

If  all  the  parties  concerned  in  the  act  which  occasions  the 
seizure,  being  above  the  age  of  16  years,  are  detained  and 
convicted,  the  whole  value  thereof,  such  value  to  be  fixed 
and  settled  by  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  or  by  the  commis- 
sioners of  his  Majesty's  customs,  as  herein  after  directed  : 

If  2  or  more  of  such  parties,  not  being  the  whole,  are  so  detained 
and  convictel,  7-8ths  of  such  value  : 

If  1  such  party,  not  being  the  whole  of  them,  but  bring  a  seafaring 
man,  is  so  detained  and  convicted,  3  4ths  of  such  value  : 

If  1  such  party,  noLbeing  the  whole  of  them,  is  detained  and 
convicted,  and  fhg  vessel  or  means  of  conveyance  is  or  are 
seized  and  condemned,  3-4ths  of  such  value :  ' 

If  1  such  parly,  not  being  the  whole  of  them,  nor  being  a  sea- 
faring man,  is  so  detained  and  convicted,  5-lsths  of  such 
value  : 

If  the  veseet  or  means  of  conveyance  is  seized  and  condemned 
without  any  person  being  detained,  l-3d  of  such  value  : 

If  all  the  goods  are  seized,  and  all  the  parties  concerned  as  afore- 
said are  subsequently  convicted  in  consequence  of  such 
seizure,  and  by  Ihe  exertion  of  the  seizors,  1-2  of  such  value  : 

If  the  goods  only  are  seized,  1-Sth,  or  such  other  part  as  tbe  com- 


missioners of  the  customs  shall  think  proper,  not  exceeding 
I -4th  of  such  value: 

In  the  case  of  seizures  of  other  goods,  not  silks  : — 
If  the  vessel  or  olher  means  of  conveyance  is  or  are  seized  and 
condemned,  or  if  any  person  is  prosecuted  to  conviction  on 
account  of  the  same,  1-2  of  the  produce,  exclusive  of  the 
duties: 
If  the  goods  only,  l-4th  of  such  produce  : 

In  the  case  of  damaged  tobacco,  snuff,  or  other  goods  destroyed, 
such  reward  as  Ihe  Lords  of  the  Treasury  or  the  commis- 
sioners of  his  Majesty's  customs  may  think  proper  to  direct, 
not  exceeding  a  moie!y  of  the  duty  payable  on  such  goods 
in  case  the  same  had  Lten  sold  for  home  consumption  : 

In  the  case  of  seizures  of  silk  goods,  the  whole  v.ilue  of  such  goods, 
exclusive  of  the  duty  thereon  : 

In  the  case  of  seizures  of  vessels  and  boats  : — 
If  sold,  a  moiety  of  the  produce  : 

If  taken  into  the  public  service  or  broken  up,  a  moiety  of  tbe 
value  : 

In  the  case  of  seizures  of  cattle  and  carriages,  in  all  cases  3-4ths  of 
the  produce  of  the  sale.— Seci.  67. 


524 


SMUGGLING. 


The  Treasury,  a}c.  to  fix  the  Value  of  Spirits  a}  Tobacco. — Trie  value  of  spirits  and  tobacco  seized  at 
aforesaid  shall" in  all  cases  be  deemed  and  taken  to  be  such  as  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury  or  the  commis- 
sioners of  customs  may  think  fit  to  fix  the  same  at  per  gallon  or  per  pound  weight,  for  the  purpose  of 
rewarding  the  officer;  and  all  the  hefore-mentioned  rewards  shall  be  paid,  subject  to  a  deduction  of 
10/.  per  cent,  on  account  of  law  charges  and  other  expenses. — $  68. 

All  Rewards^  dj*e.  -payable  to  Officers  of  Army,  $-c.  to  be  regulated  by  H.  .V.  Orders  in  Council. — Every 
such  reward,  or  part  or  share  ot  any  such  seizure  or  of  the  value  thereof,  as  shall  be  payable  to  any 
officer  or  officers,  non-commissioned  officers,  petty  officers,  seamen,  or  privates  of  the  army,  navy,  or 
marine?,  or  acting  under  the  orders  of  the  Lord  High  Admiral  or  commissioners  of  the  admiralty,  shall 
be  divided  and  distributed  in  such  proportions,  and  according  to  such  rules,  regulations,  and  orders,  as 
his  Majesty  shall  be  pleased  to  direct  and  appoint. — $  69. 

Commissioners  may  distribute  Shares  of  Seizures  so  as  to  revard  Persons  not  actually  present. — It 
shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  customs  or  excise  respectively,  in  case  of  any  seizure  of  ves- 
sels, boats,  or  goods,  or  of  the  apprehension  of  any  parlies,  under  this  or  any  other  act  relating  to  the 
cusl  ins.  to  direct  the  distribution  of  the  seizor's  share  of  such  vessels,  boats,  or  goods,  or  of  any  pe- 
nalties or  rewards  that  may  be  recovered  on  account  of  any  seizure,  in  sirh  manner  as  to  enable  any 
officer  or  officers,  or  other  person  or  persons  through  whose  information  or  means  such  seizure  shall 
have  been  made,  or  penalty  recovered,  or  party  apprehended,  and  who  may  by  them  be  deemed  to  be 
so  entitled,  to  participate  in  such  proportion  as  the  said  commissioners  shall  respectively  deem  expe- 
dient.—$  70 

In  case  Ojjieers  act  negligently  or  collusirely. — Upon  proof  being  made  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  com- 
missioners of  customs  or  excise  that  any  officer  or  officers  or  person  or  persons  as  aforesaid  have  acted 
collusively  or  negligently  in  the  making  of  any  seizure,  the  said  commissioners  may  direct  that  the 
whole  or  any  part  of  the  proportion  of  such  seizure  be  applied  to  the  use  of  bis  Majesty. — $  71. 

JVone  except  Officers  to  take  up  Spirits  in  small  Casks  sunk  or  floating  upon  the  Sea. — No  person  or 
persons  whatsoever,  being  a  subject  or  subjects  of  his  Majesty,  other  than  an  officer  or  officers  of  the 
navy,  customs,  or  excise,  or  some  person  or  persons  authorised  in  that  behalf,  shall  intermeddle  with 
or  take  up  any  spirits,  being  in  casks  of  less  content  than  40  gallons,  found  floating  upon  or  sunk  in  the 
sea  within  100  leagues  of  the  United  Kingdom;  and  if  any  spirits  shall  be  so  intermeddled  with  or 
taken  up,  the  same  shall  be  forfeited,  together  with  any  vessel  or  boat  in  which  they  are  found. — $  72. 

Re  rards  to  Persons  giving  Information  of  Goods  floating  or  sunk  in  the  Sea.— If  any  person  or  persons 
shall  discover  any  spirits,  being  in  casks  of  less  content  than  10  gallons,  floating  upon  or  sunk  in  the 
sea,  and  give  information  to  any  officer  of  the  customs,  or  other  person  or  persons  authorised  to  make 
seizure  of  such  spirits,  so  that  seizure  be  made  of  the  same,  the  person  or  persons  giving  such  informa- 
tion shall  be  entitled  to  and  shall  receive  such  reward  as  the  commissioners  of  customs  may  deem  ex- 
pedient to  direct. — $  73. 

Allowances  to  puor  Persons  confined  for  Offences  against  Laws  of  Customs  and  Kxcise. — For  the  neces- 
sary subsistence  of  any  poor  person  confined  in  the  United  Kingdom  or  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  under  or 
by  virtue  of  any  exchequer  or  other  process  for  the  recovery  of  any  duties  or  penalties,  upon  bond  or 
otherwise,  sued"  for,  under  or  by  virtue  of  any  order  of  the  commissioners  of  customs  or  excise,  it  shall 
be  lawful  for  said  commissioners  respectively  to  cause  an  allowance,  not  exceeding  the  sum  of  l^d. 
and  not  iess  than  -Hrf.  per  day,  to  be  made  to  any  such  poor  person,  out  of  any  money  in  their  hands 
arising  from  the  duties  of  customs  or  excise,  as  the  case  may  require.— $  74. 

JlRtSDICTIOK. 

Penalties  and  Forfeitures  hove  to  be  rued  for.— All  penalties  and  j  whom  such  information  is  exhibited  before  2  justices  of  the  peace ; 
forfeitures  incurred  or  imposed  by  this  or  any  other  act  relating  to  i  aod^  such  summons,  directed  to  such  party,  being  left  either  a 
the  customs,  or  to  trade  or  navigation,  shall  and  may  be  sued  for,  pro- 
secuted, and  recovered  ty  action  of  debt,  bill,  plaint,  or  information 
in  any  court  of  record  at  Westminster,  or  at  Dublin,  or  at  Edinburgh, 
or  in  the  royal  courts  of  the  islands  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Aldemey, 
Sark,  or  Man,  in  the  name  or  names  of  the  attorney -general  or  of  the 
lord  advocate  of  Scotland,  or  in  the  name  of  iorue  officer  or  officers  of 
customs,  or  by  inA.rtnation  before  any  2  or  more  justices  of  the  [  eace 
in  the  I".  K.,"or  before  any  governor,  deputy  governcr.  or  dtenisler 
in  the  Isle  of  Man-—  S 

Vessels,  Boats,  and  Goods  seized,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  condemn- 
ed, unless  the  Owner  gives  JMmb  that  he  intends  to  claim  —All 
vessels,  coals,  and  goods  which  have  been  or  shall  be  hereafter  seized 
as  forfeited  under  any  law  relating  to  the  customs,  and  which,  have 
been  or  shall  hereafter  be  ordered  to  be  prosecuted  by  the 


tinners  of  customs,  shall  be  deemed  and  taken  to  be  condemned,  and 
may  be  sold  in  the  manner  directed  by  law  in  respect  to  vessels, 
boats,  and  goods  seized  and  condemned  for  breach  of  any  law  relating 
to  the  customs,  unless  the  person  from  wh  m  such  vesssels,  boats,  and 
goods  have  been  seized,  or  the  owner  of  them,  nr  some  person  au- 
thorise*', ty  him,  shall,  within  1  calendar  mouth  from  the  day  of 
seizing  the  sante,  give  notice  in  writing,  if  in  London,  to  the  person 
seizing  the  unit  or  to  the  secretary  or  solicitor  for  the  customs,  and 
if  elsewhere,  to  the  person  seizing  the  same  or  to  the  co^ector  and 
comptroller  or  otner  chief  officer  of  the  customs  at  the  nearest  port, 
that  he  claims  the  vessel,  boat,  or  goods,  or  intends  to  claim  them.— 
Bod.  7ft. 

Offences  on  the  High  Seas  deemed  to  have  been  committed  at  the 
Place  into  which  the  'tjf.nder  u  brought,  or  in  which  he  is  found.— 
In  case  any  offence  be  committed  upon  the  high  seas  against  this  or 
any  other  act  relating  to  the  customs,  or  any  penalty  or  forfeiture  te 
incurred  upon  the  high  seas  for  any  fcreach  of  such  acts,  such  offence 
■ball,  for  <he  rurp-sr  of  prosecution,  be  dremef  and  takes  to  have 
been  committed,  and  such  penalties  and  forfeitures  to  have  been  in- 
curred, at  the  place  on  land  in  the  U.  K.  or  the  Is'e  of  Mao  into 
which  the  person  committing  such  offence  or  incurring  such  peralty 
or  forfeiture  shall  be  taken,  brought,  or  carried,  or  in  which  such 
person  shall  be  found  ;  and  in  case  such  place  on  land  is  situated 
within  any  c»ty,  borouzh,  liberty,  division,  friDohise,  or  town  corpo- 
rate, a*  well  any  justice  of  the  peace  for  such  city,  borough,  liberty, 
division,  franchise,  or  town  corporate,  as  aoy  justice  of  the  peace 
of  the  county  within  which  such  city,  boroueh,  liberty,  division. 
iraoehise,ortnwD  cnrry>rs'e  is  situated,  shall  have  jurisdiction  to  hear 
and  determine  all  cases  of  offences  against  «uch  act  so  committed 
ttpoo  the  high  sea*,  ai.y  charter  or  act  of  parliament  to  the  contrary 
Dotwithstan-iins:  provided  always,  that  where  any  offence  shall  be 
committed  in  any  place  upon  the  water  not  being  wnhm  any  county 
of  the  U  K-,  or  where  any  doubt  exis*s  as  to  «he  same  being  within 
any  cocnty.  such  offence  shall,  for  the  purposes  of  this  act,  be 
deemed  and  taken  tn  be  committed  upon  the  hieh  se^s.—  ^t  77. 

Justices  may  tumm/m  Offender,  and  the  Summons  may  be  left 
at  his  latt  Place  of  Residence-,  or  on  board  any  ship  to  ufhtch  he  be 
longs.— Upon  the  exhibiting  any  information  before  any  justice  of  the 
peace  for  any  offeree  against  this  or  any  ict  relating  to  the  custom?  or 
to  trade  or  navigation  for  wh*ch  the  party  charred  is  not  liable  to  be 
detained  in  manner  hereinbefore  mentioned,  such  justice  is  hereby 
required  to  issue  a  summons  for  the  appearance  of  the  party  against 


or  her  last  ktown  place  of  resilience,  or  on  board  any  ship  or 
vessel  'o  wh.ch  such  party  may  belong,  shall  be  deemed  to  have 
been  sufficiently  served.— Sect.  79. 

Ttco  Justices  may,  upon  Appearance  or  Default  of  the  Party, 
proceed  tn  the  Hearing.— Upon  the  appearance  or  default  of  any 
party  so  summoned,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  2  justices  of  the  peace 
to  proceed  to  the  examination  of  the  matter  contained  in  such  infor- 
mation, and  upon  due  proof  thereof,  either  upon  the  confession  of 
party  or  upon  the  oath  of  I  or  more  credible  witness  or  witnesses,  to 
convict  such  party  in  the  penalty  or  penalties  sued  for  by  such  in- 
formation ;  and  in  case  of  nonpayment  thereof,  such  justices,  or  I  of 
them,  or  some  other  justices  or  justice  of  the  peace,  are  hereby  au- 
thorised and  required,  by  warrant  under  hand  and  seal,  to  commit 
j  such  party  to  any  of  his  Majesty's  gaols  within  their  or  his  jurisdic- 
tion, there  to  remain  until  the  penalty  or  penalties  shall  be  paid. — 
Sect.  79. 

Warrants  shall  and  may  be  executed  in  any  part  of  the  United 
K     .      i  .-.--  -    - 

Justices  empowered  to  mitigate  Penalty. — Where  any  party  shall 
or  may  be  convicted  before  any  2  or  more  of  his  Majesty's  justices  of 
the  peace  in  any  penalty  or  penalties  incurred  as  aforesaid,  except  as 
is  herein-after  provided,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the  said 
justices,  in  cases  where  upon  consideration  of  the  circumstances  they 
shall  deem  it  expedient  so  to  do,  to  mitigate  the  payment  of  the  said 
penalty  or  penalties,  so  as  the  sum  to  be  paid  by  such  party  be  not 
less  than  l-i:h  cf  the  amount  of  the  penalty  in  which  such  party  shall 
have  been  convicted.—  Sect.  81. 

As  to  Persons  committed  for  Penalties  under  100/.— Where  any 
person  shall  have  been  so  committed  by  any  justices  or  justice  of  the 
peace  to  any  prison  for  nonpayment  of  any  penalty  less  than  IOC*'.,  the 
gaoler  or  keeper  of  such  prison  is  hereby  authorised  and  required  to 
discharge  such  person  at  the  end  of  6  calendar  months  from  lb* 
commencement  of  such  imprisonment.— Sect.  62. 

Married  Women  may  te  committed  to  Prison. — Where  any  party 
so  convicted  before  2  justices  of  the  peace  shall  be  a  married  woman, 
such  par*y  shall  be  liable  to  be  committed  to  prison  in  manner  here- 
in- before  mentioned,  notwithstanding  her  coverture.— Sect  £3. 

Mode  of  Proceeding  befort  Justices.— When  aoy  information  shall 
ha\e  been  exhibited  before  any  justice  of  the  peace  for  ihe  forfeiture 
of  any  goods  seized  under  this  or  any  act  relating  to  the  customs,  it 
shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  justice,  and  he  is  hereby  authorised  and 
required,  to  summon  the  party  to  whom  such  goods  belonged,  or  from 
wh-  m  'hey  were  seized,  to  appear  before  any  2  justices  ot  the  peace; 
and  such  summons,  directed  to  such  party,  being  left  either  at  his  or 
her  last  known  place  of  re^i  Jence  or  02  board  any  ship  to  which  such 
party  may  beioog,  shall  be  deemed  to  have  been  sufficiently  served  ; 
and  upon  his,  her,  or  their  appearance  or  defaul*,  any  2  justices  may 
proceed  to  the  examination  of  the  matte'',  and,  upon  due  proof  that 
the  said  roods  are  liable  to  forfeiture  under  this  or  any  act  relating  to 
the  customs,  may  condemn  the  said  goods.— Sect.  S4. 

Persons  cm  Conviction  to  forfeit  lOCi.  or  if  seafaring  Men  to  be 
sent  into  the  Navy  far  S  years.— tt  shall  be  lawful  for  any  2  or  more 
justices  of  the  peace  before  whom  any  person  liable  tc  be  detained, 
and  who  shall  have  been  detained,  for  any  offence  against  any  act 
relating  to  the  customs,  shall  be  brought,  either  on  the  e-nfessioo  of 
such  person  of  such  offence,  or  od  proof  thereof  upon  the  oaths  of  1  of 


SMUGGLING. 


525 


more  credible  witness  or  witoesses,  to  convict  such  person  of  any 
•och  offence:  and  every  inch  person  so  convicted  shall,  immediately 
upon  such  conviction,  pav  into  the  hands  of  men  justice*,  for  Ibe  use 
•v.  the  penalty  of  100L  without  any  mitigation  whatever, 
(or  anv  such  offence  of  which  be  shall  be  so  convicted  as  aforesaid ;  | 
i  thrrenf  the  said  lusticesshillUau'lwrised  and  required,  . 
by  warrant  under  their  hands  and  seals,  to  commit  each  person  so  I 
\  i  J  roaJcinc  suchdefault  to  any  gaol  or  prison,  there  to  re-  ! 
main  until  such  pen  Ity  be  paid:  provide*!,  that  if  the  person  con-  " 
.  n  off.  nee  "or  offences  he  a  seafaring  man,  and  fit  and  i 
>  -.aval  service,  and  shall  not  prove  that  ) 
!    his  'Majesty,  it  shall  be  lawful  fvr  any  such 
j  wicrv  and  they  are  hereby  required,  in  Iteu  of  such  penalty,  to  or- 
I  -roithe  armv.  ruvy,  or  naannc,  employed  f-r  the  pre 
ventioe  of  smug<lmg,  mi" on  full  pay.  or  any  officer  of 
eicise,  to  carry  or  convey,  or  cause  to  be  carried  or  conveyed,  such 
person  on  board  any  of  his  Majesty's  ships,  in  order  to  his  servme  in 
the  naval  service  for  the  term  of  S  years  ;  and  if  such  person  shall  at 
anv  time  within  that  period  escape  or  desert  from  such  custody  or 
service,  be  shall  be  liaMe  at  any  time  afterwards  to  be  again  arrested 
r  to  e  mplete  bis  service  of  5  years  ; 
'  1 1  it  shall  be  made  to  appear  to  any  such  justices 
that  convenient  arrangement  cannot  be  made  at  the  littM 

•  immediately  carrying  or  conveys  su.h 
'i  an   so  convicted  on  board  any  of  his  Majesty's  ships,  it 

*  fa]  for  such  justices  to  commit  such  convicted  se*far"mc; 
man  lo  any  prison  or  gaol,  there  to  remain  in  safe  custody  for  any 

•  tceeJin:  i  month,  that  time  may  be  riven  to  make  ar- 
rangements for  conveying  him  to  one  nf  H.  M.  sin*.™  ;  j  roviJed  also, 
that  the  coniintsMooers  of  the  treasury,  or  any  3  or  more  of  them, 
shall  bare  full  power  to  remit  or  mitigate  any  such  penalty,  punish- 
ment or  service,  whether  the  parties  be  seafaring  men  or  otherwise. 

Justices  may  amend  Informat  i^ni.— If  any  person  shall  be  prr> 
■  this  or  any  o'her  ac*  rrla'mg  to  lbs 

theief  rmati>n  exhibited  a^an^t  such  person  ■ 
him  as  i*  or  a  seifaring  man,  and  tit  and  able  to  serve  his  Majesty  in 
bit  naval   scrVice,  and  it  shall  appear  to  the  justices  before  whom 
such  person  rs  brought  that  he  is  guilty  cf  the  offence  with  which  he 

:  it  that  he  is  not  fit  for  The  naval  service,  then  and  in  such 
case  i'  shall  be  Uwful  for  such  justices,  and  they  are  hereby  require*!, 
to  amend  such  inf  irni-i'i  n  accordingly,  and  to  convict  such  person  in 
the  penalty  of  1001.  as  if  proceeded  against  as  not  being  a  seafaring 
man  or  fit'fr  rthe  naval  service.—-- 

If  Penons  convicted,  and  sent  on  board  H.  _>X  Shipt,  be  found 
unfit,  they  may  be  again  conveyed  before  Magistrates,  and  convicted 
in  the  PtnuUy  of  \00L  If  any  person  so  convicted  as  a  seafarinj 
man,  and  earned  on  board  any  ship  of  war,  shall,  on  examination  by 
any  ssrreon  or  surre^ns  of  H*  M.  naw,  within  1  m->mh  after  bein* 
so  carried  on  board,  be  deemed  to  be  unfit,  and  shall  be  refused  on 
that  account  to  be  received  into  H.  M.  service,  such  person  shall,  as 
soon  as  convenient,  be  conveyed  before  any  justice  of  the  peace,  and 
upon  proof  that  he  his  been  refused  lo  be  received  on  board  any  of 
H.  M.  ships  as  unfit  for  H.  M.  service,  such  justice  shall,  and  be  is 
hereby  authorised  and  required  to  call  opon  the  said  person  to  pay 
the  penalty  of  1001.  without  hearing  any  evidence  other  than  such 
proof  as  last  aforesaid  ;  and  in  default  of  immediate  payment  of  the 
same  to  the  said  justice,  for  the  use  of  his  Majesty,  to  commit  the 
■aid  person  to  any  gaol  or  prison  ti:|  such  penalty  be  paid  :  provided 
always  that  no  person  so  convicted,  and  ordered  to  serve  on  board 
any  of  H.  M.  ships,  shall  be  sent  away  from  the  U.  K.  on  board 
such  s>  ip  in  less  than  1  month  from  the  date  of  such  conviction.— 

At  to  Jurisdiction  m  Borour hi  —  Where  any  offence  against  this 
or  any  other  customs  act  shall  be  committed  in  any  citv.  borough, 
liberty,  division,  franchise,  or  town  corporate,  any  justice  of  said 

.'  .,  fee.  and  any  justices  of  any  county  in'which  such  citv, 
b->rouch,  fee.  is  situated,  shall  have  jurisdiction  to  hear  and  determine 
upon  the  same.— >* 

:;c  of  an  adjoining  County  may  ad  with  One  of  the 
then  Offence  committed.— -Where  the  attendance  of  2  ma- 
gistrates having  jurisdiction  in  the  county  where  the  offence  is  com- 
mitted cannot  be  conveniently  obtained,  a'  magistrate  of  anv  adjoining 
I  the  county  in  which  the  offence  was 
committed,  may  hear  and  determine  any  "information  exhibited  before 
them,  and  have  the  same  powers  and  authorities  in  all  respects  as  to 
any  proceeding  had  under  any  act  relating  to  the  customs,  as  if  they 
were  both  magistrates  for  the  county  in  which  the  offence  was  com- 
mitted.—Sect.  99. 

Certiorari  and  Habeas  Corpus  not  to  be  ismed  except  on 
Affidavit.— So  writ  of  certiorari  shall  issue  from  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench  to  remove  any  proceedings  before  any  justice  or  justices  of 
the  peace  under  any  act  for  (he  prevention  of  smuggling  or  relating  to 
the  customs  nor  shall  any  writ  of  habeas  corpus  issue  to  bring'up 
the  body  of  any  person  convicted  before  any  justice  or  justices  of 
the  peace  under  any  such  act.  unless  the  party  against  whom  such 
proceeJ.nr  saaJl  have  been  directef,  or  who  shall  have  been  so  con 
«  attorney  or  agent,  shall  s»ate  in  an  affidavit  in  writing. 
to  be  duly  sworn,  the  grounds  of  objection  to  such  proceedinrs  or 
conviction,  and  thai  upon  the  return  to  such  writ  of  certiorari  or 
h*t<a*  corpus  no  objection  shall  be  taken  or  considered  other  than 
such  as  shad  have  been  stated  in  such  affidavit;  and  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  aiy  justice  or  justices  of  the  peace  to  amend  anr  in- 
formition,  conviction,  or  warrant  of  commitment  for  anv  offence 
under  any  sucn  act  at  any  time,  whether  before  or  after  conviction- 
Sec*.  90. 

Informations,  SfC-  tabem  the  Form  ripen  in  the  Schedule.— AM 
information  before  justices  of  the  peace  for  anv  offences  committed 
ag-un-rt  this  or  anv  o'her  act  relating  to  the  customs  and  all 
ti  >n%  for  such  offences,  and  warrants  of  justices  of  the  peace  f 
upon  Mich  convicions.  shall  be  in  the  form  or  to  the  effect  in  the 
schedule  to  this  act  annexed.— Sect.  91. 

mo4  valid  ifojenet  is  tet  forth  in  the  Words  , 
Of  the  .-M-Every  information   for  anv  penal tv  or  forfeiture,  and 
even  convidon  or  warrant  of  commi'nient  for  anv  rnmaltv.  shall  he  . 
deemed  valid  an!  sufficient,  in  which  the  offence  for  which  such 
penalty  sha'l  have  bren  inflicted,  or  the  cause  of  such  forfeiture,  is 
*  act.— Seei.92. 
Pmcert  of  Justices  to  be  exercised  by  Governor!  or  Dermttm  of 
the  hie  >**  Man— All  the  powers  vested  in  anv  justie-s  or  j<;- 
the  peace  by  virtue  nf  this  act  are  hereby  vests*!  in  and  may  be  exer- 
cised, in  the  Isle  of  Man.  bv  any  governor,  deputy  governor.  Of 
sterof  the  Estenf  Mara,  so  fir  a*  rerarda  offences  committe: 

■"  rfei»ur»-»  incurred  by  this  or  any  other  act  relating 
to  the  customs.— Sect.  9i 


Penalties,  4*c  to  be  paid  to  Committionert  of  Customs,  ^c— All 
penalties  and  lorfeitures  which  m  y  be  rtc  .vervd  before  any  justices 
of  the  peace  under  tins  or  any  other  act  rcla:ing  to  the  en-: 
cise,  or  any  prosecution  by  order  of  the  commissioner*  of  customs, 
shaft  be  paid  to  said  commissioners  of  customs  and  »a  any  prosecu- 
tion by  order  of  the  commissioners  of  excise  shall  be  paid  to  said  com- 
missioners of  excise,  or  lo  the  person  appointed  by  them  rt 
lo  receive  the  same  ;  and  such  penalties  and  forfeiture*  shall  be  ap- 
plied by  the  said  commissioners  respectively  in  such  manner  as  the 
law  directs  any  tbiug  contained  in  an  act  passed  in  the  3  G 
intituled  **  An  Act  f  r  the  more  effectual  Admiuislratim,  of  tne  Office 
of  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  and  near  the  Metropolis,  and  for  the  more 
effectual  Prevention  of  Depredations  on  the  River  Thames  aiJ  its 
Vicinity,  far  Seven  Year*,**  or  any  other  act  now  in  force  or  hereafter 
to  be  male,  to  the  contrary  in  any  wise  not  withstanding.—  Sect.  94. 

Capiat  may  issue  aratttst  Perrons  sued  under  this  .i.:. 
give  Bau,—  Whenever  penalty  shall  be  sued  for  as  afoiesaid  by  in- 
formation against  any  person  in  any  court  of  record  at  Wi 
Dublin,  or  Edinburgh,  a  mp.ai  nay  thereupon  MB  as  the  first  pro- 
cess, specifying  the  amount  of  tnepeoalty  sued  for ;  and  inch  penou 
.  such  OOJMU  shall  issue  shall  be  obliged  to  give  suf5- 
cieut  bailorsecurity  by  natural  born  subjects  or  denizens,  to  the  person 
or  persons  to  whom  such  capias  shall  i.-e  directed,  to  a;  pear  in  the 
court  out  of  wh.cn  such  captas  shall  issue,  at  the  day  of  the  return 
of  inch  writ,  to  answer  sneb  suit  and  prosecution,  ao^i  shall 
at  tne  time  of  such  appearing  give  sufficient  bad  or  security^ 
persL-ns  as  aforesaid,  in  the  sai :  court,  to  answer  and  pay  all  tne  lor- 
feitures and  penalties  iucurred  for  such  offence  or  offences  in  case  he, 
sbe,  or  they  shall  be  convicted   hereof,  or  to  yield  his,  her,  or  their 
body  or  booik5  to  prison. — >ecL  95. 

Part  iis  in  Gaol  tiot  appearing  or  pleading  to  the  I>iformaUony 
Judgnu.nl  may  b-  entered  by  Default.— \f  zny  person  against  whom 
a  capias  shall  beue  out  of  any  court  of  record  shall  be  arrested  upon 
such  capias  auJ  takeu  to  pris>n  for  want  of  sufficient  bail, 
the  inf-miiiion  exhibited  ig-iiiis- such  person  siia:l  be  s 
him  or  her  in  gaol,  or  delivered  lo  'he  gaoler,  keeper,  or  turnkey  of 
toe  piiaon  iu  v*h-c.*i  such  person  shall  br  confine! ;  and  if  such  person 
shall  u-zz  ect  or  refuse  to  appear  or  p!ead  to  the  I 

*  shall  be  entered  by  deiault ;  and  in 

•  i  against  any  such  person  or  persons 

l  otherwise,  and  he  or  they  shall  nut  pay  the 

red  for  his  or  their  offence,  execution  shall  be  issued,  not 

only  against  tSe  body  or  bodies  of  the  person  or  persons,  but  against 

all  their  real  and  personal  estates,  for  the  sum,  or  sums  recovered 

against  him,  her.  or  them.— Sect.  96. 

Persons  not  worth  bl.  may  defend  Suits  in  frma  pauperis.— In 
case  any  person  arrested  and  imprisoned  by  virtue  of  any  writ  of 
capias  shall  make  affidavit  before  thr  cvurt  where  'he  information  is 
brought,  or  before  any  other  person  commissioned  to  t  ke  affidavits 
in  such  court,  that  be  or  she  is  not  worth,  over  and  above  his  or  her 
wearing  apparel,  the  sum  of  SI.  (which  affidavit  the  jud^e  or  judges 
of  such  court,  and  such  person  so  commissioned,  is  authorised  and 
required  to  take,)  and  such  person  shall  petition  such  court  to  defend 
himself  or  herself  in  jorma  pauperis,  tnen  the  judge  or  judges  of 
such  court  shall,  according  to  their  discretion,  admit  such  person  to 
defend  himself  or  herself  against  such  information  in  the  same  man- 
ner and  with  the  same  privileges  as  they  are  by  law  directed  and 
authorised  to  admit  poor  subjects  to  commence  actions  for  the  reco- 
very of  their  rights;  and  for  that  end  and  purpose  the  judges  of  such 
courts  shall  assign  counsel  learned  in  the  law,  and  appoint  an  attor- 
ney and  clerk,  to  advise  and  carry  on  any  legal  defence  that  such 
person  can  make  against  such  action  or  information,  and  which  said 
counsel,  attorney,  and  clerk,  is  and  are  hereby  required  to  give  his 
and  their  advice'  and  assistance  to  such  person,  and  to  do  their  duties 
without  fee  or  reward. — Sect.  97. 

Sheriff  to  grant  rpeciaJ  Warrant  on  Writ  of  Capias. — Where  any 
writ  of  capias  or  other  process  shall  issue  out  of  any  court,  directed 
to  any  sheriff,  mayor,  bailiff",  or  other  person  having  the  execution 
of  process  in  any  county,  city,  or  liberty,  against  any  person  guilty 
of  any  offence  against  ibis  or  any  act  relating  to  the  customs,  every 
such  sheriff,  mayor,  or  bailiff,  and  other  persons  having  execution  of 
process  as  aforesaid,  and  their  under  sheriffs,  deputies,  and  other  per- 
sons acting  for  them,  shall  and  are  hereby  enjoined  and  required, 
upon  the  request  or  application  of  the  solicitor  for  the  customs,  (such 
request  to  be  in  writing,  and  indorsed  upon  the  back  of  ibe  said  pro- 
cess, and  signed  by  such  solicitor  with  his  name,  and  addition  of  so- 
licitor for  the  customs,)  to  grant  a  special  warrant  or  warrants  to  the 
person  or  persons  named  to  them  by  such  solicitor,  for  apprehending 
such  offender  or  offenders  ;  or  in  default  thereof  every  such  sheriff", 
mayor,  &c  acting  in  said  office  or  offices  shall  be  subject  lo  such 
process  of  contempt,  fines.  &c.  as  they  or  any  of  them  are  now  by  any 
law,  custom,  or  usage  liable  to  in  case  of  refusing  or  neglecting; 
to  execute  the  Ike  process  where  the  defendant  might  hare  been 
taken  in  the  common  and  usual  method  of  proceeding.—  Srct.  98. 

Sheriff  indemnified  from  Escapes.— All  and  every  such  sheriff", 
mayor,  bailiff,  imder-sheriiF,  and  other  persons  so  granting  or  m  king 
out  svefa  special  warrant  as  aforesaid,  are  hereby  indemnified  against 
his  Majesty,  his  heirs  and  successors,  and  against  all  and  every  other* 
person  whomsoever,  of  anl  from  all  escapes  of  any  person  or  persons 
taken  by  virtue  of  any  such  warrant  as  aforesaid,  which  shall  happen 
from  the  time  of  taking  such  offender  nr  offenders  till  he.  she,  or 
they  be  committed  to  the  prr,r»er  gaol  or  prison,  or  offered  and  tender- 
ed to  the  gaol-keeper,  or  other  person  having  charge  of  such  gaol  or 
prison,  (who  is  hereby  enjoined  and  required  to  receive  every  such 
person  or  persons,  and  give  a  receipt  for  his,  her,  or  their  body  or 
bodies,)  and  of  and  from  all  actions,  prosecu  ions,  procev?  of  contempt, 
and  other  proceedings  for  or  by  reason  of  such  escape,  any  law,  cus- 
tom, or  us>ee  to  the  contrary  i'.o'witt.*tanding.—  Sect.  99. 

So  Claim  or  Appearance  to  le  entered  unless  in  the  Same  of  the 
Owner.— No  claim  shall  be  permitted  to  be  entered  to,  and  no  ap- 
pearance shall  be  permitted  to  be  entered  to,  any  information  filed 
for  the  forfeiture  of  any  vessel,  boat,  or  good«  seized  for  any  cause  of 
forfeiture,  and  returned  into  any  court  of  record,  unless  such  claim 
or  appearance  is  entered  in  the  true  and  real  name  or  names  of  the 
owner  or  owners,  proprietor  or  proprietors  of  such  vessel,  beat,  or 
goods,  describingthe  place  of  residence  and  the  business  or  profession 
of  f  urn  person  or  persons,  and  if  such  person  or  persons  shall  reside 
at  Ivindon,  Edinturrh,  or  Dublin,  or  within  the  liberties  thereof, 
oath  shall  be  made  by  him,  her,  or  them  before  1  of  the  jnirmof  the 
court  in'o  which  the  said  v«ssrl,  boat,  or  goods  are  returned,  or  in 
which  such  information  is  filed, 'hit  th.*  said  vessel,  boat,  or  goods 
was  or  were  really  and  truly  the  proper***  of  him,  her,  or  them  at  the 
lime  of  such  leizure  ;  bu'  if  «uch  person  or  persons  shall  not  be  resi 
dent  in  London.  Edinburgh,  or  Dublin,  or  the  liberies  '!  i 
and  in  such  case  oath  shall  be  made  in  like  maLner  by  the  agent  c- 


526 


SMUGGLING. 


attorney  or  solicitor  by  whom  such  claim  or  appearance  shall  be  en- 
tered, that  he  has  full  power  and  legal  authority  and  directions  from 
such  owners  or  proprietor  to  enter  such  claim  or  appearance,  and 
that  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  belief  such  vessel,  boat,  or 
goods  weie,  at  the  tune  of  Ihe  seizure  thereof,  bona  Jide  and  truly  the 
real  property  of  the  person  or  persons  in  whose  name  or  names  such 
claim  or  appearance  is  entered;  and  on  failure  thereof,  the  vessel, 
boat,  or  goods  shall  be  absolutely  condemned,  and  judgment  shall  be 
entered  (hereon  by  default,  in  the  same  manner  as  if  no  claim  or  ap 
pearance  had  been  entered  thereto ;  and  every  person  who  shall  be 
convicted  of  making  or  taking  a  false  oath  to  any  of  the  facts  he  rein- 
before  directed  or  rtquired  to  be  sworn  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of 
perjury,  and  shall  b  ■  liable  to  the  pains  and  penalties  to  which  per- 
sons are  liable  for  wilful  and  corrupt  perjury. — Sect.  100. 

Owners  to  give  Security  for  Costs.  —  Upon  the  entry  of  any  claim 
to  any  boat  or  vessel,  or  to  any  goods,  seized  for  any  cause  of  for 
feiture,  or  of  any  appearance  to  any  information  filed  for  such 
forfci  ure,  the  person  or  persons  who  enter  the  claim  or  appearance 
as  the  owner  or  proprietor  thereof,  (in  case  such  claimaut  shall  reside 
in  the  U.  K.)  shall  be  bound,  with  2  other  sufficient  sureties,  in  the 
penally  of  100J.  to  answer  and  pay  the  costs  occasioned  by  such  claim 
or  appearance  ;  and  if  such  owner  or  proprietor  shall  not  reside-  in  the 
U.  K.,  then  the  attorney  or  solicitor  by  whose  direction  such  claim 
shall  be  entered,  shall  be  bound,  with  two  other  sufficient  sureties,  in 
the  like  penalty,  to  answer  and  pay  the  costs  occasioned  by  such 
claim  or  appearaoce.— SecL  101. 

If  Suit  brought  on  account  oj  Seizure,  and  Judge  certify  there  was 
probable  Cause,  Plaintiff  to  have  2d.  Damages,  xvthout  Costs. —  In 
case  any  information  or  suit  be  commenced  or  brought  to  trial  on 
account  of  the  seizure  of  any  vessel,  boat,  or  goods,  merchandise,  or 
commodities  whatsoever,  or  any  hoises  or  other  animals,  or  any  car- 
riage, seized  as  forfeited  by  this  or  any  act  relating  to  the  customs, 
wherein  a  verdict  shall  be  found  for  the  claimant  thereof,  and  it  shall 
appear  to  the  judge  or  court  before  whom  the  same  is  tried,  that  there 
was  a  probable  cause  of  seizure,  such  judge  or  court  shall  certify  in 
the  record  that  there  was  such  probable  cause,  and  in  such  case  the 
person  who  mide  such  seizure  shall  not  be  liable  to  any  action,  in- 
dictment, or  other  suit  or  prosecution  on  account  of  such  seizure;  and 
in  case  any  action,  indictment,  or  other  suit  or  prosecution  shall  be 
commenced,  and  brought  to  trial  against  any  person  or  persons  what- 
soever, on  account  of  any  such  seizure  as  aforesaid,  wherein  a  verdict 
shall  be  given  against  The  defendant  or  defendants,  if  the  court  or 
judge  before  whom  such  information  or  suit  be  tried  shall  have  cer- 
tified that  there  was  a  probable  cause  for  such  seizure,  then  the 
plaintiff,  besides  the  things  seized,  or  the  value  thereof,  shall  not  be 
entitled  to  above  2d.  damages,  nor  to  any  costs  of  suit,  nor  shall  the 
defendant  in  such  prosecution  be  fined  above  1*. — Sect  102. 

No  Process  to  besued  out  against  any  Officer,  until  I  Calendar 
Month  of ter  Notice. — No  writ  shall  be  sued  out  aeainst,  nor  a  copy 
of  any  process  served  upoo,  any  officer  of  the  3rmy.  navy,  marines, 
customs,  or  eicise,  or  against  any  person  acting  under  the  direction 
of  the  commissioners  of  customs,  for  any  thing  done  in  the  execu- 
tion of  or  by  reason  of  his  office,  until  1  calendar  month  next  after 
notice  in  writing  has  been  delivered  to  him,  or  left  at  his  usual  place 
of  abode,  by  the  attorney  or  agent  forthe  party  who  intends  to  sue  out 
such  writ  or  process,  in*  which  notice  shall  be  clearly  and  explicitly 
contained  the  cause  of  action,  the  name  and  place  of  abode  of  the 
person  who  is  to  bring  such  action,  and  the  name  and  place  of  abode 
of  the  attorney  or  agent ;  and  a  fee  of  20*.  shall  be  paid  for  preparing 
or  serving  every  such  notice,  and  no  more. — Sect.  103. 

No  evidence  to  be  adduced  but  what  is  contained  in  the  Notice. — 
No  plaintiff  in  any  case  where  an  action  shall  be  grounded  on  any 
act  done  by  the  defendant  shall  be  permitted  to  produce  any  evidence 
of  the  cause  of  such  action,  except  such  as  shall  be  contained  in  the 
notice  to  be  given  as  aforesaid,  or  shall  receive  any  verdict  against 
such  officer  or  person,  unless  he  prove  on  the  trial  of  such  action  that 
such  notice  was  given  ;  and  in  default  of  such  proof,  the  defendant 
shall  receive  a  verdict  and  costs. — Sect.  104. 

Officer  may  tender  Amends.— It  shall  be  lawful  for  any  officer  or 
other  person  to  whom  such  notice  has  been  given,  at  any  time  within 
1  calendar  month  after  such  notice,  to  tender  amends  to  the  party 
complaining,  or  to  his,  her,  or  their  agent  or  attorney,  and  in  case 
the  same  is  not  accepted,  to  plead  such  tender  in  bar  to  any  action 
brought  against  him,  grounded  on  such  writ  or  process,  together 
with  the  plea  of  Not  Guilty,  and  other  pleas,  with  leave  of  the  court ; 
and  if,  upon  issue  joined  thereon,  the  jury  shall  find  the  amends  so 
tendered  to  haye  been  sufficient,  then  they  shall  give- a  verdict  for 
the  defendant ;  and  in  such  case,  or  in  case  the  plaintiff' shall  become 
nonsuited,  or  discontinue  his,  ner,or  theiraction,  or  in  case  judgment 
shall  be  given  for  such  defendant  upon  demurrer,  then  such  defendant 
shall  be  entitled  to  the  like  costs  as  he  would  have  been  entitled  to 
in  case  he  had  pleaded  the  general  issue  only;  but  if,  upon  issue 
joined,  the  jury  shall  find  that  no  amends  were  tendered,  or  that  the 
same  were  not  sufficient,  or  shall  find  against  Ihe  defendant  in  such 
other  plea  or  pleas,  then  they  shall  give  a  verdict  forthe  plaintiff,  and 
such  damages  as  they  shall  think  proper,  together  with  his,  her,  or 
.their  costs  of  suit.— Sect    105. 

Neglecting  to  tender  Amends,  may  pay  Money  into  Court  —In 
case  such  officer  or  other  person  shall  neglect  to  tender  any  amends, 
or  shall  havqgendered  insufficient  amends,  before  the  action  brought, 
it  shall  be  lawful  for  him,  by  leave  of  the  court  at  any  time  before 
the  trial  of  the  said  action,  to  pay  into  court  such  sum  of  money  as  he 
shall  see  fit,  whereupon  such  proceedings,  orders,  and  judgments 
shall  be  had,  made,  and  given  in  and  by  such  court  as  in  other  ac- 
tions where  the  defendant  is  allowed  to  pay  money  into  court.— 
Sect.  106. 

Action  to  be  commenced  within  6  Months  after  Cause  of  Action 
has  arisen.  —If  any  action  or  suit  be  brought  or  commenced  as  afore- 
said, such  action  or  suit  shall  be  brought  or  commenced  within  6 
months  next  after  the  cause  of  action  shall  have  arisen,  and  not  after- 
wards, and  slnll  be  laid  and  tried  in  the  county  or  place  where  the 
facts  were  committed,  and  not  in  any  other  county  or  place ;  and  the 
defendant  or  defendants  shall  and  may  plead  the  general  issue,  and 
five  the  special  matter  in  evidence,  at  any  trial  had  thereupon ;  and 
if  the  plaintiff  or  plaintiffs  be  nonsuited,  or  discontinue  his,  her,  or 
their  action  or  suit,  or  if,  upon  a  verdict  or  demurrer,  judgment  be 
given  asainst  them,  the  defendant  or  defendants  shall  or  may  receive 
treble  costs,  and  have  such  remedy  for  the  same  ai  any  defendant  or 
defendants  in  other  cases  where  costs  are  given  by  law. — Sect.  107. 

Judges  of  the  Kme's  Bench  may  issue  Warrants  for  apprehend- 
ing Offenders.  — W'henevtr  any  person  shall  be  charged  with  any 
offence  against  this  or  any  act  relating  to  the  customs,  or  for  which 
be  or  she  may  be  prosecuted  by  indictment  or  information  in  the 
Court  of  King'*  Bench,  and  Ihe  same  shall  be  made  appear  to  any 
judge  of  the  same  court,  by  affidavit  or  by  certificate  of  an  informa- 


tion or  indictment  being  filed  against  such  person  in  the  said  court 
for  such  off',  nee,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  such  judge  to  issue 
his  warrant  under  his  hand  and  seal,  and  thereby  to  cause  such  per- 
son to  be  apprehended,  and  brought  before  bim  or  some  oiher  judge 
of  the  same  court,  or  before  some  1  justice  of  the  peace,  in  order  to 
his  or  ber  being  bound,  with  i  sufficieut  sureties,  in  such  sum  as  in 
the  said  warrant  shall  be  expressed,  with  condition  to  appear  in  the 
said  court  at  the  time  mentioned  in  such  warrant,  and  lo  answer  to 
all  and  singular  indictments  or  informations  for  any  such  offence  J 
and  in  case  any  such  person  shall  neglect  or  refuse  to  become  bound 
as  aforesaid,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  such  judge  or  justice  to  commit 
such  person  to  the  common  gaol  of  the  county,  city,  or  place  where 
the  offence  has  been  committed,  or  where  he  or  she  shall  have  been 
apprehended,  to  remain  until  he  or  she  shall  become  bound,  or  be 
discharged  by  order  of  the  court  in  term  time,  or  of  I  of  the  judges  of 
the  court  in  vacation  ;  and  the  recognizance  to  be  taken  BDuJ  be  re- 
turned and  fi  ed  in  the  said  court,  and  shall  continue  in  force  until 
such  person  shall  be  acquitted  of  such  offence,  or  in  case  of  conviction 
shall  have  received  judgment  for  the  same,  unless  sooner  ordered  by 
the  court  to  be  discharged  ;  and  where* any  person,  either  by  virtue 
ofsacfa  warrant  of  commitment  aforesaid,  or  by  virtue  of  any  writ 
of  capias  ad  respondendum  issued  out  of  the  said  court,  is  now  de- 
tuned, or  shall  be  committed  to  and  detained  in  any  gaol  lor  want 
nf  bail,  it  shall  be  lawful  fur  the  prosecutor  of  such  indictment  or  in- 
formation to  cause  a  copy  thereof  to  be  delivered  to  such  person,  or 
to  the  gaoler,  keeper,  or  turnkey  of  the  gaol  wherein  such  (*rsou  is 
detained,  with  a  notice  thereon  indorsed,  that  unless  such  person 
shall,  within  8  days  from  the  time  of  such  delivery  of  said  copy, 
cause  au  appearance  and  also  a  plea  or  demurrer  to  he  entered  in 
court  to  such  indictment  or  information,  an  appearance  and  the  plea 
of  Not  Guilty  will  be  entered  thereto  in  the  name  of  such  person  ; 
and  in  case  he  or  she  shall,  for  the  space  of  8  days  after  the  delivery 
of  a  copy  of  such  indictment  or  information,  neglect  to  cause  an  ap- 
pearance, and  also  a  plea  or  demurrer,  to  be  entered  in  the  said  court 
to  such  indictment  or  information,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  prosecu- 
tor, upon  affidavit  being  made  and  filed  in  II  e  court  of  the  delivery 
of  a  copy  of  such  indictment  or  information,  with  such  notice  indorsed 
thereon  as  aforesaid,  to  such  person  or  to  such  gaoler,  keener,  or 
turnkey,  as  the  case  may  be,  which  affidavit  may  be  made  before  any 
judge  or  commissioner  of  the  court  authorised  to  take  affidavits,  to 
cause  an  appearance  and  the  plea  of  Not  Guilty  to  be  entered  to  such 
indictment  or  information  for  such  person;  and  such  proceedings 
shall  be  had  thereupon  as  if  the  defendant  appeared  and  pleaded  Not 
Guilty,  according  to  Ihe  usual  course  of  the  court ;  and  if,  upon  trial, 
any  defendant  so  committed  and  detained  be  acquitted  of  all  the  of- 
fences therein  charged  upon  him  or  her,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the 
judge  before  whom  such  trial  shall  be  had,  although  he  may  not  be 
one  of  the  judges  of  the  King's  Bench,  to  order  that  such  defendant  be 
discharged  out  of  custody,  as  to  his  or  ber  commitment  as  aforesaid, 
and  such  defendant  shall  be  thereupon  discharged  accordingly. — Sect. 
108. 

When  Recognizance  is  given,  and  the  Party  shall  not  plead,  a 
Copy  of  the  Information  or  Indictment  may  be  delivered  to  his  At- 
torney  or  Agent. — Where  any  person  arrested  by  virtue  of  a  warrant 
issued  as  aforesaid,  enters  into  a  recognizance,  and  appears  in  court  at 
the  return  of  the  said  recognizance,  but  does  not  afterwards  plead  to 
the  information  or  indictment,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  prosecutor  to 
cause  a  copy  thereof  to  be  delivered  to  such  person,  or  to  his  or  her 
attorney  or  agent,  or  to  be  left  at  his  or  her  last  place  of  abode,  with 
a  notice  thereon  indorsed,  that  unless  such  person  shall,  within  8  days 
from  the  time  of  such  delivery,  cause  a  plea  to  be  entered  in  court  to 
such  information  or  indictment,  the  prosecutor  will  enter  a  plea  of 
Not  Guilty  on  his  or  her  behalf;  and  upon  affidavit  being  made  and 
filed  jn  the  court  of  the  delivery  of  a  copy  of  such  information  or  in- 
dictment, with  notice  indorsed  thereon  as  aforesaid,  to  such  person, 
or  to  his  or  her  attorney  or  agent,  or  at  his  or  her  last  place  of  abode, 
as  the  case  may  be,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  prosecutor  to  cause  the 
plea  of  Not  Guilty  to  be  entered  to  such  information  or  indictn  ent 
for  such  person,  and  such  proceedings  shall  be  had  thereupon  as  if  the 
defendant  had  pleaded  according  to  the  usual  course  of  the  said  court. 
—Sect.  109. 

Certain  Articles  not  to  be  landed  until  the  Dues  of  the  City  of 
London  are  paid.— Jf  all  or  any  of  Ihe  goods  of  the  description  here- 
in  after  mentioned,  (that  is  to  say,)  firkins  of  butter,  tons  of  cheese, 
fish,  eggs,  salt,  fruit,  foots  eatable,  and  onions,  brought  coastwise  into 
the  port  of  the  said  city,  and  which  are  liable  to  the  said  dues,  shall 
be  landed  or  unshipped  at  or  in  the  said  port  before  a  proper  certifi- 
cate of  the  payment  of  the  said  duties  shall  have  been  obtained,  such 
goods  shall  be  forfeited,  and  may  be  seized  by  any  officer  of  customs 
empowered  to  seize  goods  landed  without  due  entry;  and  such  forfeit- 
ure may  be  sued  fur,  prosecuted,  and  recovered  by  action  of  debt, 
bill,  plaint, or  information  in  any  court  of  record,  at  Westminster,  in 
the  name  of  the  chamberlain  of  the  said  city,  on  behalf  of  the  mayor, 
commonalty,  and  citizens.— Sect.  110. 

When  Offenders  are  arrested  and  give  Bail,  the  Bail  Bond  to  be 
assigned  to  his  Majesty.— If  any  person  shall  be  arrested  by  a  writ 
of  capias  ad  respondendum  issuing  out  of  at  y  court  of  record,  or  out 
of  any  of  the  superior  courts  of  record  of  either  of  the  counties  pala- 
tine, at  the  suit  of  his  Majesty,  and  the  sheriff  or  other  officer  shall 
take  bail  from  such  person,  he  shall,  at  the  request  and  costs  of  Ihe 
prosecutor,  assign  to  his  Majesty,  his  heirs  and  successors,  the  bail 
bond  taken  from  such  person,  by  indorsing  the  same,  and  attesting  it 
under  fail  hand  and  seal,  in  the  presence  of  2  or  more  credible  wit- 
nesses, which  may  be  done  without  any  stamp,  provided  the  assign- 
ment so  indorsed  be  duly  stamped  before  any  suit  he  c  mmeneed 
thereupon;  and  if  such  hail  bond  be  forfeited,  such  process  shall 
thereupon  issue  as  on  bonds  originally  made  to  his  Majesty,  his  heirs 
and  successors ;  and  the  court  in  which  such  bail  bond  is  put  in  suit 
may  give  such  relief  to  the  defendant  or  defendants  as  is  agreeable  to 
justice  and  reason — Sect.  1 1 1. 

Indictments  to  be  preferred  by  Order  of  the  Commissioner*.— Wo 
indictment  shall  be  preferred  or  suit  commenced  for  Ihe  recovery  of 
any  penalty  or  forfeiture  under  this  or  any  olhcr  ac  relating  to  the 
customs  or" excise  (except  in  the  cases  of  persons  detained  and  carried 
before  I  or  more  justices  in  pursuance  of  this  act)  unless  such  suit  be 
commenced  in  the  name  of  the  attorney  general,  or  of  the  lord  ad- 
vocate of  Scotland,  or  unless  such  indictment  be  preferred  under 
the  direction  of  the  commissioners  of  customs  or  excise,  or  unless 
such  suit  be  commenced  in  the  name  of  gome  officer  of  customs  or 
excise,  under  the  direction  of  the  said  commissioners  respectively.— 
Sect.  112. 

The  Attorney-general  nr  Ixtrd  Advocate  may  sign  a  AWi  prosequi. 
— If  any  prosecu'ion  whatever  be  commenced  for'he  recovery  of  any 
fine,  penalty,  or  forfeiture  incurred  under  this  or  any  other  act  re- 
lating to  the  customs  or  excise,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  attorney- 


SMYRNA. 


527 


a*  such  shall  be  deemed  luflicient,  and  s*jch  person  shall  not  be  re- 
quired to  pr»«Juce  bil  ■*  sufficient 
proof  be  given  to  the  contrary  ;  sad  ivrry  socb  officer,  and  si  >  |  *r- 
son  acting  in  hii  aid  or  ass  mince,  shall  be  a  coini-e'ent  witness  upon, 
the  iii.il  of  any  mil  or  information  on  acruu.tt  M  an)  teiiurf  or  pe- 
nalty, Liot  witlistaiiJiiid:  such  officer  or  penon  may  be  80 
srholc  or  any  part  of  mcb  SCixun  or  penally,  or  I"  any  regard  upon 
conviction  of  the  party  charged  m  such  suitor  iiitjrmation. — Sect. 
IIS. 

fVhat  deemed  sufficient  Evidence  of  an  Order  of  Ormmissionenof 
Custom*  or  Excise.—  L'jkmi  the  trial  of  any  issue,  or  up  >n  any  judicial 
heanus  or  invest  gatioD  touching  any  penalty  or  forfeiture  under  any 
law  or  Uws  relating  lo  the  customs  or  excise  or  to  the  law  of  naviga- 
tion, where  it  may  be  necessary  to  give  proof  of  any  order  issued  by 
the  couimi-sioners  of  the  treasury,  or  by  the  oomnmioneri  of  cus- 
toms or  excise,  the  letter  Of  instruction  •  :!i  tally  received  by  the 
officer  of  customs  or  excise  at  the  place  nr district  where  such  penalty 
or  forfeiture  was  incurred,  or  shall  be  alleged  to  ha\c  been  incurred, 
for  his  eoverniiifiit,  and  in  which  such  oruer  is  mentioned  or  referred 
r  which  instructions  he  shall  have  acted,  shall  l*e  admit- 
ted and  taken  as  sufficient  evidence  and  proof  of  such  order  to  all  in- 
tents and  purjrfjscs  whatsoever.— Sect.  1 19. 

With  n  what  Tinu  Su  ts,  ,y.,  a-c  to  be  exhibited.— All  suits,  in- 
!,     m':  I  ,  ■  •      ■     .  libitsd  for  any  offence  against  this  or 

any  other  act  relating  to  the  customs  in  any  court  of  record  at  West- 
minster,  or  in  Dublin,  or  in  Edinburgh,  or  in  the  ray  a  I  courts  of 
Guernsey, Ji  Sarfc,or  Man, shall  and  may  be  had, 

!.  or  exhibited  within  three  years  next  after  the  da'e  Off 
the  offence  committed,  and  shall  and  may  be  exhibited  before  1  or 
more  justices  of  the  peace  within  6  mouths  next  after  the  date  of  the 
otience  committed. -Sec'.  120. 

Information  may  he  exhibited  any  Time  after  6  Months—  Where 
any  peron  shall  have  been  detained  for  any  offence  against  this  or 
any  other  customs  act,  and  shall  have  made  his  escape  from  custody, 
an  inf  rmation  may  be  exhibited  before  I  or  more  justices  of  the 
peice  against  such  person,  for  such  offence,  at  any  time  afterwards, 
a!thou*h  mire  thin  6  n.on'hs  have  expired.— Sect.  121. 

hvhctm  nil  or  l7ifarrnattan»  may  .'<  tiied  in  any  County. —Any 
indictment  or  inforni,\ijon  fur  any  offence  a^ii-ist  tin*  or  any  other 
customs  act  shall  be  inquired  of,  examined  tried,  and  determined  in 
any  county  of  BogJand  where  the  offencr  is  committed  iu  England, 
and  iu  anyCOQhry  in  Scotland  where  the  offence  is  committed  in  Scot- 
land, and  in  any  county  in  Ireland  where  'he  offence  is  committed  in 
Ireland,  in  such  manner  and  form  as  if  the  nfffi.ee  ha  I  been  C  iBUnit* 
ie.1  in  the  su  1  coanty  where  the  said  indictment  or  information  shall 
be  trieJ.— Sect.  122. 


general,  or  for  the  lord  advocate  of  Scotland,  if  he  is  satisfi>-d  that 
-.  WSJ  incurred    p  liOH  of  fnul,  <>r  (hit 

it  it  inezpe  lop  ali  further 

■ 

nuti-ui,  a-i  well  with  respect  lo  the  share  i  i  such  hue,  penalty,  or 
forfeiture  to  which  any  officer  or  officer*  ma>  be  cutitied,  as  to  the 
ireihermf.— Se**» 

fimf  of  Payment  ,/  /  u  its,  or  uf  the  lawful  Importation  of 
Good*  to  U  uti  the  Owner.  -If  any  gf>ol*  be  seised  for  Donperment 
of  duties,  or  other  cause  of  forfeiture,  aiid  any  dispute  arise  whether 
the  custom*,  excise.  tve  beta  pud  br  thesame.or 

the  same  have  brru  1  "fully  imported,  or  concerning  the  place 
wheoce  such  goo-Js  were  brought,  the  proof  thereof  shall  be  on  the 
owner  or  claimer  of  such  goods,  and  not  on  the  officer  seizing  and 
■ 

thJuMtia  owuieefesl  with  the  Collection  of  the  Revalue  to  i»ter- 
fere  mi  iu   .  If.—  Nojustice  of  the  peace  being  a  col 

lector  or  c  iinec'ed  with  the  customs  or 

:-ke  cognisance  of  any  matter  relating  to  summary  con- 
persons  otfendiug  agaiiut  this  or  auy  other  customs  act.— 

Averment  of  certain  Matters  to  be  sufficient.— In  case  of  any  in- 
formation or  proceedings  had  under  any  -ict  relating  lo  the  customs, 
the  averment  that  the  commissioners  of  customs  or  excise  have  di- 
rected or  elected  such  information  or  proceedings  to  be  instituted,  or 
that  any  vessel  is  foreign,  rr  belonging  n  holly  or  in  part  to  H.  M. 
subjects,  or  that  any  person  detained  or  found  on  boird  auy  vessel  or 
boat  liable  to  seizure,  is  or  is  not  a  subject  of  his  Majesty,  or  that  any 
person  detained  is  or  is  not  a  seafaring  man,  or  fit  or  able  to  serve  in 
the  naval  service,  or  that  any  person  is  an  officer  of  customs,  and 
where  the  offence  is  committed  in  any  port  of  the  U.  K.,  the  naming 
of  such  port  in  any  information  or  proceedings,  shall  be  sufficient 
without  proof  as  to  such  fact  or  facts,  unless  defendant  prove  to  the 
contrary. --v 

Persons  prtventint;  5mwg*li»g  to  be  deemed  duty  employed. — 
1  employed  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling  under  the  com- 

missioners of  customs,  or  of  any  officer  or  officers  in  the  service  of 
the  customs,  shall  be  deemed  and  taken  to  be  duly  employed  for 
the  prevention  of  smuggling;  and  the  averment,  iu  any  informs* 
tion  or  suit,  thif  such  party  was  so  duly  employed,  shall  be  suffi- 
cient proof  thereof,  unless  the  defendant  prove  to  the  contrary.— 
Sect.  1 1 7. 

V*va  voce  Evidence  may  be  given. — If  upon  any  trial  a  question 

shall  ariNe  whether  any  per* in    is  an  officer  of  the  army,   navy,  or 

ved  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  and  on  full 

pay,  or  an  officer  of  cus'oms  or  excise,  evidence  of  his  having  acted 

(The  85th  clause  in  the  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  53.,  for  the  prevention  of  smuggling  (ante, 
p.  524.),  authorising-  justices  to  sentence  seafaring  men,  convicted  of  smuggling,  to  serve 
in  the  navy  for  5  years,  has  been  repealed.  Persons  convicted  of  such  offences  are  now  to 
be  committed  to  the  house  of  correction,  to  hard  labour,  for  not  less  than  6  months  for  the 
first  offence,  9  for  the  second,  and  12  for  the  third.— (4  &  5  Will.  4.  c.  13.  §  2.) 

Boats  used  in  fishing  on  the  coasts  of  Scotland  are  not  required  to  have  licences. — (6  & 
7  WUL  4.  c.  60.  §  8.) 

Magistrates  are  authorised  to  commit  offenders  convicted  of  offences  against  the  customs' 
laws  to  the  nearest  house  of  correction. — (§  9.) — Sup.) 

[Concerning  frauds  on  the  customs,  and  penalties  for  breach  of  the  revenue  laws  of  the 
United  States,  see  Gordon's  Digest  of  the  Laws  of  the  United  Stafest  book  9th,  chapter 
10th,  section  4th. — Am.  Ed.] 

SMYRNA,  a  large  city  and  sea-port  of  Asiatic  Turkey,  on  the  western  side  of  Asia  Minor, 
lat  38°  25'  36"  N.,  Ion.  27°  6'  45"  E.  Population,  probably,  about  120,000;  of  whom 
60,000  may  be  Turks,  40,000  Greeks,  and  the  remainder  Armenians,  Franks,  Jews,  &c. 
Smyrna  is  situated  at  the  bottom  of  a  deep  gulf;  the  entrance  to  which  lies  between  the 
island  of  Mylilene  on  the  north,  and  Cape  Carabourun,  in  lat.  38°  41'  30"  N.,  Ion.  26°  21' 
E.,  on  the  south.  The  woodcut  on  the  next  page  gives  a  better  idea  of  the  gulf  of  Smyrna 
than  could  be  derived  from  any  description.  The  dotted  line  shows  the  course  inwards. 
The  passage  between  James's  Castle  (D)  on  the  south  and  the  opposite  sand  bank  is  narrow; 
but  there  is  from  9  to  10  fathoms  water,  with  a  blue  clay  bottom.  Merchant  ships  anchor 
abreast  of  the  city  in  from  7  to  8  fathoms;  but  the  water  is  so  deep  that  they  may  come 
close  to  the  quays.  The  in  bat  or  sea  breeze  blows  from  morning  till  evening,  and  is  always 
waited  for  by  ships  going  up  to  the  city.  There  is  excellent  anchorage  in  most  parts  of  the 
gulf,  merely  avoiding  the  shoals  on  the  north  side.  Smyrna  is  a  place  of  gnat  antiquity. 
The  excellence  of  its  port,  and  its  admirable  situation,  have  made  it  be  several  time's  rebuilt, 
after  being  destroyed  by  earthquakes.  On  approaching  it  from  the  sea,  it  has  the  appear- 
ance of  an  amphitheatre:  the  castle  is  at  the  back  of  the  town,  which  it  commands,  on  the 
top  of  the  hill;  but  it  is  in  a  state  of  decay,  and  could  oppose  no  resistance  to  an  invading 
force.  The  interior  of  the  city  does  not  correspond  to  its  external  appearance  ;  the  streets 
being,  for  the  most  part,  narrow,  dirty,  and  ill  paved.  Owing  to  the  want  of  cleanliness,  and 
of  all  sorts  of  precautions,  on  the  part  of  the  Turks,  Smyrna  is  frequently  visited  by  the 
plague.  So  late  as  1814,  from  50.000  to  60,000  of  the  inhabitants  are  said  to  have  been 
cut  off  by  this  dreadful  scourge.  The  trade  of  this  city  is  more  extensive  than  that  of  any 
other  in  the  Turkish  empire.  The  caravans  from  Persia  are  chiefly  composed  of  Armenians. 
They  arrive  and  depart  at  fixed  periods,  which  are  nearly  identical  with  those  of  the  arrival 
and  departure  of  most  of  the  foreign  ships  frequenting  the  port.  Bargains  are  principally 
effected  by  Jew  brokers,  many  of  whom  have  amassed  considerable  fortunes.  The  princi 
pal  articles  of  import  consist  of  grain,  furs,  iron,  butter,  &c.  from  Odessa  and  Taganrog, 
and  of  cotton  stufls  and  twist,  silk  and  woollen  goods,  coffee,  sugar,  cochineal,  and  dye 


528 


SMYRNA. 


References  to  Plan. — A,  Pnrtrirlee  Island,  on  tlie  pouth  siile  of  which  there  is  excellent  anchorage  in 
f'Om  15to  7  fathoms,  nmd'l  y  Imitnm.  I!,  a  nnul  point.  C,  Pelican  Point.  1),  James's  Castle.  E,  Low 
narrow  islands.     Soundings,  except  where  otherwise  marked,  in  fathoms. 


On  Buying. 

Fer  cent. 

Custom  duty  (according  (o  the  quality  of  the  article)  -  •     1  to  3 

Porterage  (included   in  the  cost  of  packaees,  which  vary 

according  to  the  quality  of  the  goods  packed). 

House  and  street  brokerage      -             -             .            .  -11-2 

Commission  (except  on  figs,  which  is  6  per  cent.)      -  -    3 

Warehouse  rent            •            -            .            -            -  -0  1-2 


SMYRNA.  529 

wooJs,  iron,  tin,  and  tin  plates,  rum,  brandy,  paper,  cheese,  glass,  wine,  &c.  from  Great 
Britain,  France,  Italy,  the  United  States,  &c.  The  exports  consist  principally  of  raw  silk 
and  cotton,  fruits — particularly  raisins;  opium,  rhubarb,  and  a  variety  of  drugs  and  gums; 
olive  oil,  madder  roots,  Turkey  carpets,  valonia,  sponge,  galls,  wax,  copper,  hare  skins,  goats' 
wool,  saiHower,  &c. — (For  further  details,  see  Tournefort,  Voyage  du  Levant,  tome  ii.  pp. 
495—507.  4to  edit.;  and  MacgiWs  Travels  in  Turkey,  vol.  i.  Letters  5,  G,  7,  8,  and  9.) 

Monies,  Weights,  and  Measures,  same  as  at  Constantinople  ;  which  see.  Accounts  are  kept  in  pias- 
tres of  40  paras,  or  medini.  The  value  of  the  piastre  fluctuates  according  to  the  exchange.  It  has 
been  very  much  degraded  ;  and  is  at  present  worth  about  id.  The  oke  is  the  principal  weight  used. 
It  is  equivalent  to  2  lbs.  13  oz.  5  dr.  avoirdupois;  45  okes  =  1  kinta  =  100  roltolos  =  127  48  lbs.  avoir- 
dupois. The  kintal  of  Constantinople  is  only  44  okes.  A  teffee  of  silk  =  4j  lbs.  avoirdupois.  A 
chequee  of  opium  =  1|  lb.;  a  chequee  of  goats' wool  =  5|j  lbs.  Corn  is  measured  by  the.  killow  = 
1450  Winch,  bushel.     The  pic,  or  long  measure,  =  27  Eng.  inches.—  (Kelly's  Cambist,  ■Jj-'c.) 

Commeiice  of  Smyrna. — The  following  details  with  respect  to  the  commerce  of  Smyrna 
with  Western  Europe  are  copied  from  a  letter  addressed  by  an  intelligent  English  merchant, 
established  in  Smyrna,  to  his  correspondent  in  London,  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  it. 
Nothing  so  complete  or  satisfactory  has  ever  been  published  as  to  the  trade  of  this  emporium. 
It  is  right,  however,  to  mention,  that  since  1828,  when  this  paper  was  drawn  up,  the  com- 
merce of  Smyrna  has  lost  some  of  its  importance.  Syria,  the  islands  of  the  Archipelago, 
the  eastern  parts  of  Greece,  &c.  used  formerly  to  derive  a  considerable  part  of  their  supplies 
of  foreign  produce  at  second  hand  from  Smyrna  ;  but  they  now,  for  the  most  part,  are  cither 
supplied  direct  from  England,  Marseilles,  &c,  or  indirectly  from  Syria,  which  is  become  a 
considerable  depot. 

Charges  on  Selling  and  Buying. — As  we  conceive  that  a  correct  list  of  selling  and  buying  charges  is 
an  essential  piece  of  information  for  those  interested  in  the  commerce  of  the  Levant,  we  annex  the 
same,  including  every  item  of  expense,  namely  : — 

On  Selling. 

Per  cent. 
Freight  (according  to  the  rate  agreed  upon  in  England)  say   •    2 
Custom  duty  (on  peneral  goods)  •  -  -  -    3 

Porterage  from  1  to  2  piastres  per  package  (according  to  the 

size'. 
Shroffage  -  -  .  .  -  .  -    0  1-2 

House  and  street  brokerage       -  -  -  -  -    2 

Commission  for  effecling  site    .  -  -  *  -3 

Ditto,  if  proceeds  are  remitted  by  bill  or  specie  •  -11-2 

Del  credere  ditto  (when  required  to  be  charged)  •  •    2 

Warehouse  rent  -  -  -  •  -  •  -01-2 

With  regard  to  the  cost  of  packages,  those  for  silk  are  about  24  piastres  each  ;  for  galls,  18  do.;  gums 
mastic,  tragacanth,  &x.,  20  do.;  scammony,  18  do.;  opium,  30  to  36  do.;  raisins,  12  to  14  do.;  rigs,  25  to 
30  paras  ;  cotton  wool,  from  12  to  20  piastres,  &x. 

We  learn  from ,  that  your  firm  deals  largely  in  skins  and  furs,  but  he  does  not  state  the  quality 

of  either;  the  latter  article  is,  however,  of  a  very  limited  and  ordinary  nature  wth  us,  and  chiefly 
consists  of  hare  skins,  which  are  abundant  and  shipped  in  considerable  quantities  forthe  German  and 
French  markets.  They  are  most  plentiful  during  the  winter  season,  when  they  are  also  cheaper  and 
keep  better  than  in  the  hot  months  of  the  year.  Sheep,  goat,  lamb,  and  kid  skins  are  plentiful,  and 
are  often  in  request  for  America  ;  particularly  the  2  latter  when  in  season,  which  is,  for  lamb  skins 
from  the  middle  of  March  to  the  beginning  of  June,  and  for  goat  skins  from  November  until  April. 
We  have  no  want  of  ox  and  cow  hides,  both  dried  and  salted,  the  leather  of  which  is  said  to  be  more 
pliable  than  those  of  Europe.  They  are  now  and  then  sent  to  Marseilles  in  small  parcels;  but  as  it 
would  be  difficult  to  convey,  by  a  written  description,  the  exact  quality  of  those  skins,  we  intend 
making  up  a  little  bale  of  such  kinds  as  may  for  the  moment  be  met  with,  and  to  forward  it  by  an  early 
vessel  to  London,  when  it  shall  be  submitted  to  your  inspection,  with  an  invoice,  and  remain,  if  you 
think  proper,  at  your  disposal. 

We  now  proceed  to  make  you  acquainted  with  the  manner  in  which  our  sales,  purchases,  and  bar- 
ters are  effected,  together  with  the  nature  of  sales  made  on  credit  or  for  cash,  &x. 

Sales  are  effected  in  this  country  between  our  house's  brokers,  and  what  is  termed  a  street  or  out- 
door broker ;  the  former  receiving  their  instructions  from  us,  and  the  latter  acting  on  behalf  of  tbe 
buyer.  When  the  terms  are  mutually  agreed  upon,  the  rcai  buyer  and  seller  personally  meet ;  and  a 
bond  or  obligatory  note  stating  the  terms  and  amount  of  the  transaction  is  drawn  out  and  signed  by 
the  buyer,  and  when  not  much  approved  of,  one  or  more  signatures  are  required  to  the  bond,  who  indi- 
vidually and  collectively  become  responsible  forthe  fulfilment  of  it. 

Purchases  are  similarly  made,  except  that  the  purchaser  or  agent  himself,  in  the  first  instance,  and 
his  brokers,  inspect  the  goods  he  is  about  to  treat  for  :  cash  down  is  generally  expected  ;  and  it  is  but 
seldom  that  a  short  credit  of  1  or  2  couriers  is  obtained  :  it  not  unfrequently  happens,  also,  that  £  or 
even  j  of  the  purchase  amount  is  advanced  to  the  seller,  when  an  insufficient  quantity  of  the  article 
wanted  by  the  buyer  is  in  the  place,  and  which  must  then  be  procured  from  the  interior  or  place  of 
growth.  The  money  advanced  (which  is  to  be  returned  if  the  quality  does  not  suit)  is  sent  by  a  con- 
fidential person  on  the  part  of  the  purchaser,  accompanied  either  by  the  seller  in  person,  or  by  some 
one  representing  him. 

Barters  are  generally  attended  with  delay,  impediments,  and  sacrifices  to  the  European  agent  wbo 
exchanges  his  constituents'  goods  for  native  produce,  and  are  never  completed  without  his  paying  a 
large  portion  in  cash,  which  is  mostly  |,  sometimes  even  },  but  never  less  than  -J-  of  the  full  amount; 
besides  always  paying  a  higher  price  for  the  produce  than  if  it  were  bought  for  ready  money.  On  tho 
other  hand,  so  far  as  the  agent's  transaction  goes  in  goods,  the  price  of  which  he  also  advances,  it  is 
equal  to  an  advantageous  cash  sale,  deducting  a  discount;  but  still  he  loses,  as  we  have  just  stated, 
on  that  part  of  the  operation  which  subjects  him  to  the  necessity  of  giving  ready  money  for  such  part 
of  the  produce  as  remains  above  the  counter-value  given  in  goods,  at  a  higher  rate  than  it  is  worth  in 
the  open  market.  Thus  the  advantage  is  all  in  favour  of  this  country,  and  against  the  agent.  Indeed, 
barters  are  seldom  undertaken  unless  when  a  profitable  result  is  anticipated,  when  European  goods 
are  difficult  to  be  placed  upon  saving  conditions,  either  from  the  want  of  demand  or  a  glutted  market, 
or  when  (which  is  mostly  the  case)  the  holder  of  such  goods  has  orders  from  the  owners  of  them  to 
remit  them  in  produce,  and  thus  realise  their  property,  if  not  upon  profitable  terms,  at  least  without 
the  risk  arising  from  bad  debts  ;  sometimes,  also,  outstanding  bonds  are  taken  in  part  payment,  to  the 
extent  occasionally  of  r  ;  another  J  is  taken  in  goods  at  an  advance  of  from  5  to  10  or  12  per  cent,  above 

Vol.  II.— 2  Y  67 


530  SMYRNA. 

current  prices ;  and  the  remaining  ,l  in  cash  against  produce,  at  from  5  to  10  percent,  more  than  i! 
fetches  in  the  bazaars.  However,  it  is  by  barter  alone  that  any  extensive  transaction  ever  takes  place, 
or  that  it  can  be  either  readily  or  safely  effected. 

Sales  on  Credit.— The  terms  of  credit  vary  considerably,  and  depend  entirely  upon  the  quality  of  the 
goods  which  the  agent  sells  :  for  current  or  demanded  merchandise,  2  couriers  (or  2  periods  of  15  days), 
and  two  and  three  31  days,  are  the  present  terms;  which  are  extended  to  four,  five,  and  six  31  day9 
for  articles  not  much  in  request.  Couriers  mean  post  days ;  of  which  we  have  2  in  each  month  :  at 
each  courier,  and  31  days,  a  proportionate  payment  becomes  payable  ;  for  instance,  on  a  credit  of  six 
31  days,  l-6th  falls  due  at  the  expiration  of  the  first  month  ;  and  if  paid,  is  noted  accordingly  on  the 
bond,  and  so  on  until  the  remaining  5  periods  are  expired  ;  it  must,  however,  be  observed,  that  pay- 
ments are  by  no  means  punctually  made,  except  by  a  few  of  our  more  wealthy  bazaar  buyers,  although: 
for  the  first  3  or  4  periods  of  a  long  credit  some  regularity  is  observed;  but  as  the  time  begins  to 
shorten,  payments  are  proportionally  retarded,  so  that  two  31  days  on  a  bond  of  credit  for  6  months 
may  be  considered  as  a  fair  average  of  time  in  addition  to  the  limited  term. 

Sales  for  Cask. — Those  very  seldom  occur,  indeed,  and  then  only  when  money  is  abundant,  or  the 
article  sold  scarce  and  in  great  demand ;  in  fact,  not  1  sale  in  100  is  made  on  these  terms ;  and  in  about 
the  same  ratio  is  a  discount  taken  off  from  a  bazaar  bond  at  even  an  exorbitant  rate,  however  short 
the  period  may  be  that  it  has  to  run  :  occasionally  a  sale  is,  however,  effected  for  i  cash,  and  the  other 
i  short  credit,  for  some  verv  current  goods. 

Character  of  Dealers.— Before  entering  upon  the  articles  of  commerce,  we  are  desirous  of  making 
you  acquainted  with  the  character  and  customs  of  our  bazaar  dealers.  The  Greek  dealers  are  in  ge- 
neral petty  shopkeepers,  very  cunning,  and  very  bad  payers.  The  Jews  have  similar  defects,  but  are 
well  supported  by  their  brethren,  who  generally  become  guarantee  for  each  other.  The  Armenians 
are  by  far  the  largest  traffickers  both  for  buying  and  selling;  and  though  hard  bargainers,  are  mostly 
all  solvent,  and  honourable  as  well  as  honest.  The  Turks  are,  however,  as  far  superior  to  the  fore- 
going races  in  all  moral  qualities,  as  they  are  inferior  to  them  in  means  and  commercial  abilities ;  yet 
they'sometimes  deal  largely,  and  their  bond  is  as  punctually  discharged,  in  general,  as  the  day  comes 
when  it  falls  due.  The  laws  in  this  country  mostly  favour  the  debtor  at  the  expense  of  the  creditor  ; 
and  so  far  they  encourage  dishonesty.  The  number  of  insolvent  native  dealers  was  at  one  time  ex- 
cessive ;  but  of  late  the  means  of  each  individual  buyer  have  been  so  carefully  investigated,  that  at 
present  we  are  not  aware  that  there  is  one  bazaar  dealer  who  is  not  able  to  meet  the  demands  of  those 
from  whom  he  has  purchased.  The  European  consuls,  who  enjoy  much  consideration  by  the  Turks, 
protect  the  interestsof  their  countrymen  indisputed  points;  and,  in  general,  questions  of  a  commercial 
nature  are  submitted  to  the  decision  of  a  Turkish  tribunal,  where  very  little  pleading,  but  a  good  deal 
of  plain  straight-forward  justice,  goes  forward;  except  that,  perhaps,  the  European  is,  if  any  thing, 
rather  less  favoured  than  the  native. 

We  now  proceed  to  offer  some  observations  on  the  leading  articles  of  our  imports  and  exports  for 
your  government,  the  correctness  of  which  may  be  relied  upon. 

Imports. 

Coffee. — This  is  by  far  the  most  current  article  received  here,  and  is  sent  from  England,  France* 
Holland,  Trieste,  Marseilles,  Leghorn,  Genoa,  and  America  ;  but  first,  and  principally  of  late  years, 
from  the  latter  country;  the  vessels  of  which  are  frequently  laden  with  coffee,  and  always  partly  so  - 
the  next  in  point  of  quantity  comes  from  England;  but  is  shipped  mostly  in  small  parcels  at  a  time, 
of  from  300  to  600  sacks,  although  occasionally  that  amount  is  doubled.  France  follows,  but  on  a  less 
extensive  scale;  and  Austria,  Holland,  and  the  small  ports  in  the  south  of  Europe,  do  not  together  ex- 
port more  than  what  is  received  from  England  alone.  We  have  4  different  qualities  of  coffee  in  our 
markets  ;  namely,  Mocha,  St.  Domingo,  Havannah,  and  Brazil :  the  first  is  sent  from  Alexandria,  and 
by  American  vessels,  and  but  seldom  from  Europe  ;  the  consumption  is,  however,  limited,  and  does 
not  exceed  60,000  okes  annually.  At  Constantinople,  about  3  times  that  quantity  is  sold  yearly.  W« 
never  remember  to  have  known  such  heavy  importations  of  West  India  coffee  as  within  these  last  b 
months  (written  in  November,  1827)  ;  the  consequence  of  which  has  been  such  an  excess  beyond  the 
wants  of  the  place,  that  not  only  buyers  are  fully  supplied  for  some  time  to  come,  but  also  the  heavy 
stock  in  first  hands  can  only  be  diminished  either  by  forced  or  ruinous  sales,  or  must  wait  for  2  or  3 
months,  until  the  demand  again  comes  round;  which  is,  however,  certain  to  take  place,  as  coffee 
forms  one  of  the  necessaries  of  life  in  this  country:  in  short,  an  Asiatic  cannot  do  without  his  coffee  ; 
and  it  is  well  known  that  in  Smyrna  alone  not  less  than  perhaps  100,000  cups  of  it  are  daily  drunk, 
which,  computed  at  the  cost  price  of  2  paras  each,  amount  to  20,000  piastres  !  The  St.  Domingo  and 
Havannah  coffee  are  preferred  to  the  Brazil,  although,  when  the  latter  is  nf  a  fair  round  quality,  there 
is  not  more  than  5  per  cent,  difference  in  price ;  the  small  green  West  India  berry  certainly  commands 
a  ready  sale  ;  but,  for  the  finest  sort,  not  more  than  6  or  8  per  cent,  can  be  obtained  above  the  middling 
and  sound  quality.  Coffee  is  amongst  the  very  few  articles  which  occasionally  meet  with  a  partial 
and  entire  cash  sale  and  short  credit ;  and  is,  moreover,  from  the  means  and  character  of  the  dealers 
in  it,  the  least  liable  to  risk  from  insolvency.  It  is  also  the  easiest  through  which  an  advantageous 
barter  can  be  effected,  as  a  much  larger  quantity  of  coffee  will  be  taken  in  exchange  for  produce  than 
almost  any  other  item  of  European  merchandise.     Annual  consumption,  about  3.000,000  okes. 

Sugar  is  the  next  in  consequence.  This  article  is  supplied  from  the  same  sources  as  coffee,  and  is 
attended  in  its  disposal  with  similar  results.  We  receive  the  following  qualities: — White  crushed, 
white  Havannah,  brown  do.,  white  East  India,  refined  in  small  loaves  of  4  lbs.  and  in  large  of  8  lbs. 
each  :  the  2  latter  are  mostly  shipped  from  America  and  England.  The  brown  and  ordinary  sorts  are 
not  so  current.     Annual  consumption,  10,000  kintals. 

Indigo  follows  the  2  preceding  articles,  not  so  much  in  extent  as  meeting  a  ready  sale  always,  and 
not  (infrequently  a  profitable  one  :  it  is  attended  likewise  with  all  the  advantages  and  facilities  attached 
to  coffee  and  sugar,  and  is  furnished  by  Europe  and  America,  hut  principally  by  England.  The  quali- 
ties we  receive  consist  of  East  India  purple  and  copper,  ditto  common,  and  Guatemala.  The  first  of 
the  3  is  the  kind  best  adapted  for  our  markets,  and  is  placed  sooner  and  belter  than  the  other  2;  but, 
as  is  the  case  with  coffee,  the  rery  fine  will  not  pay  cost  price,  and  ought  therefore  never  to  be  sent. 
The  pieces  suited  for  our  buyers  ought  to  be  good  sized,  with  about  an  equal  proportion  of  purple  and 
copper  in  each  piece.  The  few  chests  on  sale  are  all  ordinary,  and  consequently  dull ;  and  the  first 
arrival  of  15  or  20  chests  (and  not  more  ought  ever  to  be  shipped  at  one  time)  of  fair  Bast  India  will 
meet  with  a  ready  and  favourable  sale  at  20  piastres  per  oke.     Annual  consumption,  80  chests. 

JI  nm  fact  ares. — This  is,  in  point  of  amount,  the  most  extensive  branch  of  trade  carried  on  in  Turkey. 
We  have,  as  you  will  perceive  from  our  price  current,  a  numerous  assortment  of  British  and  East 
India  cotton  goods  and  English  shalloons.  The  white  or  imprinted  cotton  gootls  are  most  in  demand 
during  the  warm  weather,  and  the  coloured  or  printed  stuffs  daring  winter, although  a  considerable 
quantity  of  all  sorts  is  regularly  and  largely  sold  throughout  the  whole  year.  The  East  India  manu- 
factures are  supplied  by  America  and  England  exclusively;  the  latter  country  also  sends  fair  imita- 
tions of  the  East  India  loom,  in  long  cloths,  seersuckers,  &c.  The  native  consumers  are  exceedingly 
fastidious  in  their  choice  of  designs  and  colours,  which  ought  very  frequently  to  be  altered,  in  order  to 
meet  their  capricious  taste.    Manufactured  goods  are  always  sold  at  long  credits,  but  large  barters  are 


SMYRNA.  531 

often  effected  through  them.  A  person  desirous  of  entering  into  this  item  of  our  commerce  is  almost 
certain  ultimately  to  reap  an  advantage  ;  but  he  must  have  patience,  a  large  capital,  and  must  not  be 
disheartened  at  the  first  or  second  result  of  his  enterprise,  should  it  disappoint  his  hopes  of  profit.  He 
must  also  enter  into  the  tiling  with  spirit,  and  keep  his  agent  always  supplied  with  the  goods  he  may 
recommend;  and  he  is  to  remember  that  many  months  must  elapse  before  he  can  expect  a  return  by 
bills  of  exchange,  but  sooner  if  he  order  a  barter.  The  capital  employed  must  also  at  least  be  to  the 
amount  of  SO.OWM.  to  do  any  good;  and  further,  this  sum  ought  to  be  disbursed  by  him  without  any 
pecuniary  embarrassment  or  inconvenience.  For  a  person  Willing  to  undertake  such  a  step,  lie  would 
require  to  be  regularly  furnished  with  patterns,  and  advices  of  the  manner  in  which  they  ought  to  he 
printed  and  varied  ;  and  we  again  repeat,  that  with  competent  mean*,  a  real  desire  to  follow  the  branch 
up  firmly,  and  full  information  hence  of  what  is  required,  a  most  extensive  and  finally  lucrative  busi- 
ness would  be  done  :  and  we  recommend  the  matter  strongly  to  your  best  consideration.  Annual  con- 
sumption of  all  kinds  (British),  about  307,300  pieces. 

Cotton  Twist  forms  no  inconsiderable  article  in  our  trade,  and  is  supplied  exclusively  from  England. 
Mule  twist  has,  however,  superseded,  in  some  degree,  the  demand  which  formerly  existed  for  water 
twist,  and  is  consequently  more  in  request.  Water  twist  is  nevertheless  saleable,  and  both  qualities 
ought  to  be  of  rather  high  numbers.  This  article  is  often  given  in  barter,  but  mostly  sold  at  rather  long 
credits,  and  hardly  ever  for  cash.  Annual  consumption  of  water  twist,  10,000  okes ;  ditto  of  mule 
ditto,  28,000  okes. 

Iron  in  Bars,  English,  was  formerly  largely  consumed  ;  but  from  the  buyers  being  plentifully  sup- 
plied, it  is  at  present  but  little  demanded,  even  at  the  losing  price  of  the  day.  Barters  are  very  fre- 
quently effected  through  irons  of  all  descriptions,  and  command  a  short  credit,  and  sometimes  a  cash 
sale.     Annual  consumption,  16,000  to  18,000  kintals. 

Iron  Plates  are  generally  employed  for  building  purposes,  and  store  doors. 

Iron  Rods  are  always  saleable. 

Iron  Hoops  are  most  saleable  in  August,  September,  and  October,  for  fruit  and  other  export  barrels. 

Iron,  Russia,  and  Swedish  Bars. — These  kinds  are  sent  in  rather  large  parcels,  particularly  the 
former,  and  fetch  a  higher  price  than  the  English,  owing  to  their  malleable  qualities,  Which  render 
labour  easier,  and  hy  that  advantage  command  a  preference :  though  the  high  price,  beyond  the  Eng- 
lish make,  puts  the  two  qualities  upon  a  level,  and  commands  a  larger  consumption  of  the  latter.  An- 
nual consumption,  3,500  kintals. 

Tin  in  Bars  is  a  good,  steady,  saleable  article  ;  is  often  given  on  fair  terms  in  barter,  always  disposed 
of  on  short  credit,  and  now  and  then  placed  for  cash.  It  comes  from  England  exclusively.  Annual 
consumption,  830  to  1,000  barrels  of  4  cwt.  each. 

Tin  in  Plates  is  attended  with  the  foregoing  advantages,  and  is  also  supplied  by  England  alone. 
Annual  consumption,  1,200  double  boxes. 

Lead  in  Sheets,  Pigs,  and  Shot. — These  3  items  have  lately,  particularly  shot,  been  sent  from  Ger- 
many, and  prove  dangerous  competitors  with  the  English  ;  in  consequence  of  which  the  thing  is  over- 
done, and  we  have  more  in  market  than  meets  the  demand  at  losing  prices. 

Lead,  Red  and  White.— These  2  articles  have  lately  been  much  in  request  for  the  formation  of  paint. 
Some  large  parcels  of  red  have  lately  arrived,  and  sell  well  and  currently,  but  we  are  altogether  with- 
out white.  The  consumption  of  all  sorts  of  lead  has,  however,  considerably  decreased  of  late  years, 
and  no  longer  forms  an  item  of  any  great  consequence  in  our  trade. 

Rum  and  Brandy. — Leeward  Island  and  Jamaica  are  furnished  by  America  and  England  ;  the  former 
particularly  in  the  lower  qualities,  of  which  we  have  a  full  market  at  low  prices.  The  better  kind  and 
brandy  are  supplied  from  England,  but  do  not  obtain  a  proportionate  advance  compared  with  the  com- 
mon sorts.  Brandy  is  but  of  limited  demand,  and  2  or  3  puncheons  are  sufficient  at  a  time.  It  ou»ht 
as  well  as  rum,  to  be  deeply  coloured.     Annual  consumption  of  rum,  300  puncheons. 

Spices  are  all  saleable  in  small  parcels  at  a  time,  particularly  pepper  and  pimento;  the  latter  of 
which,  in  small  sound  berries,  is  demanded  at  good  prices.  Nutmegs  are  very  abundant,  and  offering 
very  low  without  finding  purchasers.  France,  America,  and  England  supply  us  with  spices,  but 
France  more  so  in  cloves  than  in  other  kinds  ;  and  it  may  be  remarked  that  the  qualities  received  from 
England  are  preferred.    Credit  on  selling  is  generally  short. 

Cochineal  is  a  fair  article  now  and  then  in  small  qualities ;  and,  when  in  demand,  at  times  fetches 
good  prices,  occasionally  a  cash  sale,  and  always  one  of  the  shortest  credits.  Annual  consumption 
4,500  okes.  ' 

In  concluding  our  observations  on  imports,  we  could  wish  to  impress  the  conviction,  that  a  poor 
man's  purpose  cannot  be  answered  in  speculating  la  this  country  ;  for,  should  his  circumstances  re- 
quire a  speedy  remittance  in  bills,  he  must  submit  to  a  heavy  sacrifice,  in  order  to  meet  his  wants,  by 
selling  his  property  for  whatever  it  may  fetch  in  cash  ;  and  such  a  measure  cannot  but  be  attended 
with  very  heavy  loss.  On  the  contrary,  when  an  opulent  person  finds  that  his  property  cannot  be 
realised  at  saving  prices,  he  can  afford  to  wait  until  a  more  favourable  moment  presents  itself;  and 
such  a  moment,  in  less  than  12  months,  is  almost  certain  to  arrive,  when  he  retires  his  money'with 
an  advantage  more  than  equal  to  any  interest  he  could  obtain  for  it  in  Europe. 

That  the  rate  of  exchange  has  regularly  advanced,  and  will  continue  to  advance,  is  the  natural  re- 
sult of  the  continual  deterioration  of  the  Turkish  specie.  We  remember  when  the  piece  of  money 
denominated  '  Mahmoudia,'  passed  at  about  its  value,  or  nearly  so,  of  JO  piastres  :  it  rose  to  25  soon 
afterwards ;  and  the  few  which  remain  are  at  present  worth  38  each.  At  the  period  we  allude  to  (1812) 
the  exchange  on  London  was  at  25  piastres  the  pound  sterling;  and  until  lately  (owing  to  the  great 
stagnation  of  trade,  and  to  political  events,  which  have  lowered  it),  the  rate  has  been  up  to  60.  It 
cannot,  however,  increase  beyond  that  rate  more  than  5  per  cent.,  as  it  then  will  nearly  be  on  a  par 
with  the  value  of  the  gold  and  silver  current  coin  of  the  realm,  when  it  will  be  better  to  remit  in  specie 
than  by  a  bill  at  63  piastres  for  61  days'  sight.*  The  rates  of  exchange  fluctuate  considerably,  and  a 
difference  of  i  to  1  per  cent,  often  occurs  between  one  post  day  and  another,  and  are  attributable  to  the 
quantity  or  scarcity  of  paper  in  market:  it  is  for  this  reason  that  the  rate  always  decreases  during  the 
fruit  season,  which  takes  place  at  the  latter  end  of  August,  and  continues  until  the  middle  of  October; 
when  it  rises  again  to  meet  the  limited  wants  of  drawers,  and  the  larger  demands  of  those  remitters 
who  did  not  ship  fruit,  and  invest  the  funds  of  their  employers  in  that  article.  These  observations 
Head  us  to  submit  the  question  of  the  advantage  which  a  person  in  Europe  has  in  receiving  from  this 
country,  instead  of  sending  to  it.  Late  extensive  barters  have  proved  to  us,  and  which  we  have  en- 
deavoured to  show  you,  the  unprofitable  terms  upon  which  they  are  conducted,  were  it  only  in  pay- 
ing, and  that  in  cash  too,  for  at  least  ^  of  the  amount,  at  a  higher  rate  than  was  current;  now  this 
higher  rate  is,  in  itself,  supposing  the  produce  taken  in  barter  to  meet  with  a  saving  sale  in  Europe, 
of  no  small  consideration  ;— theif  you  have  the  advantage  of  drawing  at  a  high  exchange  in  making  a 
purchase;  and  again  you  have  the  choice  of  selecting  the  good  part  of  the  produce,  and  of  rejecting 


*  The  exchange,  partly  from  the  further  degradation  of  the  coin,  and  partly  from  the  balance  of 
payments  being  against  Smyrna,  is  now  (February,  1834)  OS  piastres  to  the  pound  sterling1  This 
variation  of  the  exchange  renders  the  holding  of  properly  upon  a  speculation  for  an  advance  verv 
hazardous.  ' 


532  SMYRNA. 

the  inferior,— a  choice  which  is  not  allowed  in  taking  it  in  barter;  lastly,  the  principal  advantage  in 
buying  over  bartering  is,  that  you  can  avail  yourself  of  a  depression  in  the  produce  market,  and  effect 
your  purchase  upon  easy  terms;  whereas,  when  a  barter  is  proposed,  it  has  the  immediate  effect  of 
producing  a  general  rise  in  the  whole  market,  and  also  of  engendering  the  most  absurd  pretensions  on 
the  part  of  produce  holders,  who  are  too  conversant  with  commerce  not  to  see  that  either  the  European 
house,  wishing  to  barter,  is  in  want  of  procuring  returns  for  his  principal,  or  else  that  the  articles  of 
produce  wanted  are  in  great  demand  in  Europe — without  which,  the  European  agent  would  never 
submit  to  take  produce  at  so  much  higher  a  price  than  he  could  procure  it  fur  with  cash!  The  only 
time  in  which  the  person  sending  to  this  country  can  calculate  upon  a  profitable  return,  is  during  the 
fruit  season;  and  for  that  reason  he  ought  to  forward  his  shipments  from  Euiope  so  as  to  meet  the 
demand,  and  to  be  cashed  by  the  beginning  of  August.  A  vessel  from  England  hence  is  in  general 
from  40  to  50  days  in  performing  her  voyage;  sometimes  much  less,  and  but  seldom  longer:  goods 
ought,  if  possible,  always  to  be  shipped  in  a  fast  and  first  class  sliip. 

We  now  continue  our  remarks  on  the  articles  of  our  trade,  and  the  following  are  some  of  them  sent 
hence,  and  deserving  of  serious  attention. 

Exports. 

Silk. — This  is  the  richest  raw  article  in  our  export  trade  with  Europe  in  general,  but  almost  exclu- 
sively with  England,  which  consumes  nearly  our  entire  produce.  There  are  3  different  qualities,  viz. 
fine,  middling,  and  coarse.  Bales,  adapted  for  the  English  market,  are  composed  of  Ibe  3  qualities, 
but  the  lesser  quantity  is  of  the  coarse  kind  ;  at  one  time,  all  coarse  was  in  request  in  London,  but  at 
present  an  assortment  of  the  3  qualities  is  preferred.  When  an  order  is  given,  it  ought  to  be  accom- 
panied by  a  description  of  the  quality  required  ;  and  it  is  necessary  to  state  that,  fur  all  of  the  finest, 
without  being  mixed,  a  higher  price  is  demanded.  A  hale  contains  40  teffees  ;  and,  before  being 
packed,  is  carefully  examined  and  approved  of  by  competent  native  judges.  Silk  is  produced  at 
Brussa,  a  large  city  about  200  miles  distant  from  Smyrna,  whence  it  is  forwarded  by  caravans  to  the 
different  places  of  consumption,  which  are  Constantinople  and  this  town.  Until  very  lately,  almost 
the  entire  crop  of  silk  came  for  sale  to  Smyrna,  but  at  present  Hie  most  considerable  part  is  sent  to 
Constantinople,  where  the  price  is  higher;  we  have  therefore  here  an  advantage,  not  only  in  price, 
but  also  in  our  manner  of  packing,  which  fetches  5  or  0  per  cent,  more  in  England  than  if  packed  in 
the  capital.  Silk  is  mostly  a  ready  money  article,  though  it  sometimes  may  be  had  in  small  quantities 
at  a  short  credit ;  or  half  cash  and  half  1  or  2  couriers  :  it  is  also  now  and  then  given  in  barter.  An- 
nual average  produce,  2,500  bales,  or  about  4fc0,0l'0  lbs.* 

Opium,  in  point  of  value,  and  as  an  article  of  speculation,  hardly  gives  way  to  silk:  but  as  it  is 
largely  shipped  by  Americans,  and  sent  in  smaller  quantities  to  Holland,  and  the  south  of  Europe,  it  is 
subject  to  much  competition  and  variation  of  price,  although  we  have  invariably  observed  that  the 
opening  price  of  the  new  crop  is  always  the  lowest,  winch,  however,  is  in  some  measure  counterba- 
lanced by  the  decrease  in  weight  which  occurs  by  keeping.  This  is  also  a  cash  article,  and  indeed  sub- 
ject to  the  same  conditions  as  purchasing  or  bartering  for  silk  ;  it  nevertheless  has  one  inferiority, 
which  the  silk  is  not  liable  to — namely,  a  difference  in  the  quality  of  the  crops  :  last  year,  for  instance, 
opium  was  of  a  very  bad  kind,  and  hardly  saleable  in  England  ;  this  year,  though  small,  it  is  fine.  On 
the  Continent  and  in  America,  the  small  sort  is  preferred  to  the  larger  sized.  We  observe  that,  in 
England,  the  prices  of  opium  fluctuate  considerably  ;  but  we  are  not  aware  that,  by  holding  it,  any 
loss  has  ever  happened, — another  reason  why  a  wealthy  man  only  should  embark  in  the  Turkey  trade. 
It  would  be  impossible,  or  at  least  difficult,  and  attended  with  much  expense,  to  obtain  a  monopoly  of 
the  opium  crop,  as  it  is  produced  through  some  thousands  of  individuals,  each  one  (and  they  are  all 
poor)  adding  his  produce  ;  and  when  collected  in  sufficient  quantities,  it  is  brought  to  market  by  the 
natives,  having  each  of  them  1  or  2  baskets  for  sale.  What  might  be  done  is  this  : — Send  a  person  to 
the  place  of  growth  with  ready  money  to  purchase  a  certain  but  limited  quantity,  and  which  he  can 
do  easily,  if  not  hurried,  to  the  extent  of  50,  or  e\en  100  baskets,  and  upon  terms  of  advantage,  from 
the  simple  fact  that  the  collectors  of  it  prefer  to  receive  a  remunerating  price  on  the  spot  of  growth, 
rather  than  perform  a  long  and  expensive  journey,  with  the  chance  of  not  finding  purchasers  imme- 
diately. Opium  is  produced  at  sundry  places  in  the  interior,  of  from  10  to  30  days'  distance  hence  ; 
but  that  grown  at  Caissar,  about  600  miles  from  Smyrna,  is  the  most  esteemed,  from  its  cleanness  and 
good  quality  ;  it  comes  to  market  in  June,  and  finishes  about  December  or  January.  Annual  average 
produce,  3,000  baskets,  or  about  400,000  lbs.* 

Drugs  and  Gums  form  one  of  our  principal  branches  of  commerce,  and  is  almost  entirely  in  the  hands 
of  the*Jews.  At  present,  gum  Arabic  and  mastic  are  exceedingly  scarce  ;  and  it  is  only  when  that  is 
the  case,  or  the  demand  for  exportation  is  very  brisk,  that  much  variation  exists  in  the  price  of  drugs. 
Trieste,  and  occasionally  America,  consume  a  considerable  portion  of  gums  but  the  largest  quantity 
goes  to  the  English  markets.  Barters  are  often  effected  through  this  medium  ;  but  it  is  not  attended 
with  much  advantage,  as  they  are  conducted  hy  a  race  who  never  lose  in  any  transaction  they  under- 
take. It  is  impossible  to  ascertain  the  quantities  of  drugs  received  in  Smyrna,  and  equally  so  to  know 
the  quantity  remaining,  as  they  are  dispersed  all  over  the  city,  and  consumed  so  irregulaily  in  Europe, 
as  bids  defiance  to  all  regular  calculation. 

Sponges  have  been,  and  still  are,  an  article  of  considerable  moment,  particularly  for  the  English  mar- 
kets, and  are  found  about  the  islands  in  the  Grecian  Archipelago,  brought  here,  and  cleaned  for  export- 
ation. They  vary  in  price  from  6  to  90  piastres  per  oke,  according  to  fineness  and  quality  :  the  better 
sort  alone  answers  for  speculation,  and  which,  it  would  appear,  from  the  considerable  quantity  sent 
to  London,  turns  to  good  account.  The  produce  depends  so  entirely  on  chance,  that  no  correct  esti- 
mate of  the  yearly  quantity  can  he  formed  ;  however,  we  are  seldom  in  want  of  a  moderate  supply. 

Galls  are  shipped  in  considerable  quantities  for  the  English,  German,  and  Trench  markets  ;  the  two 
former,  however,  being  the  largest  consumers  :  for  England,  the  blue  galls  are  those  principally  sent ; 
thoiij_'li  the  market  there  for  their  sale  being  dull  and  low,  prices  with  us,  modi-rate  as  they  are  com- 
pared to  last  year,  will  still  further  decline,  should  a  demand  not  spring  up,  of  which  there  is  no  appear- 
ance.   Annual  produce  of  all  sorts,  5,500  kintals. 

*  Since  the  period  when  this  paper  was  drawn  up,  a  -considerable  change  has  taken  place  in  the  silk 
and  opium  trade  of  Smyrna.  A  few  years  ago,  the  Turkish  government  so  far  receded  from  tin*  free 
principles  which  pervade  its  commercial  policy— (see  Constantinople),— as  to  attempt  the  establish- 
ment of  monopolies  of  silk  and  opium  ;  by  compelling  the  producers  of  these  articles  to  sell  them  at  a 
fixed  and  low  price  to  the  government  agents,  by  whom  they  were  afterwards  disposed  of  at  an  ad- 
vanced rate.  But  a  plan  of  this  sort  could  not  be  carried  into  effect  in  sui  h  a  country  as  Turkey  ;  and 
had,  consequently,  to  be  abandoned.  A  duty  of  nearly  10  percent,  has,  however,  been  imposed  on 
the  silk  and  opium  exported  to  foreign  parts.  And  in  order  to  facilitate  the  collection  of  this  duty,  the 
Whole  of  these  articles  intended  for  exportation  are  required  to  be  brought  to  Constantinople  !  This 
regulation  has  done  considerable  injury  to  Smyrna  ;  but  it  seems  so  very  absurd,  and  its  enforcement 
is  "o  obviously  impossible,  that  it  is  not  likely  it  will  be  maintained  for  any  considerable  period.— (l/r- 
quhart  on  Turkey  and  its  Resources,  pr  lb'J.) 


SNUFF,  SNUFF-BOXES.  533 

Cotton  IVuol,  of  which  we  have  several  qualities,  is  chiefly  exported  to  Trieste  and  Marseilles.  The 
demand  at  present  fur  all  kinds  of  this  produce  is  extremely  limited,  and  we  expect  that  prices  will  go 
lower  with  ns  before  long,  when  perhaps  something  good  might  lie  done  In  Boubougeas  to  England, 
which  generally  receives  only  that  quality.  Barters  are  made  to  a  large  extent  in  cottons.  Annual 
average  produce  of  all  sorts,  60,000  kintals. 

Vulonia  employs  more  British  shipping  for  full  cargoes  of  only  one  article,  than  any  other  species 
of  produce,  if  we  except,  perhaps,  fruit:  it  is  also  sent  to  Dublin  and  to  the  German  markets  In  con- 
siderable, quantities.  Almost  any  supply  can  be  obtained,  and  it  is  shipped  generally  near  the  places 
of  growth,  which  are  numerous,  although  there  is  never  any  want  of  it  In  the  Smyrna  market.  It  is 
much  resorted  to  as  a  means  of  making  barters,  which  perhaps  are  as  easily  effected,  upon  pretty  fair 
terms,  as  with  any  other  article  of  produce.  The  annual  produce  is  sufficient  to  meet  the  wants  of  all 
Europe.     It  can  be  had  to  any  extent,  and  at  all  periods. 

Frail. — This  is  an  article  which  occupies  the  attention  of  all  Smyrna,  more  or  less,  and  produces, 
during  the  season,  great  interest  and  activity.  Figs  come  to  market  early  in  September,  and  raisins 
are  ready  for  shipping  early  in  October:  the  former  are  procurable  only  at  Smyrna,  where  the  latter 
in  all  their  qualities  may  be  procured  ;  but  the  shipments  are  generally  made  at  Cesine,  Vouria,  Cara- 
bourna,  Usbeek,  &c,  from  which  ports  the  name  of  the  raisin  takes  its  origin.  Large  sums  are  fre- 
quently gained  in  fruit  speculations  ;  and  when  the  demand  in  England  is  brisk,  and  the  prices  and 
quality  fair  with  us,  it  very  seldom  happens,  indeed,  that  any  loss  is  sustained:  it  is,  however, 
attended  with  risk  ;  must  be  shipped  dry;  and  ought  only  to  go  in  a  very  fist,  sound  vessel,  as  much 
depends  upon  a  first,  or  at  least  an  early  arrival,  which  obtains  in  general  a  higher  price  than  the  later 
arrivals.     The  quantity  produced  is  always  uncertain. 

For  the  remaining  articles  of  exports  hence,  we  refer  you  to  our  price  current.  Carpels  are  pro- 
duced to  the  extent  of  about  SO, 000  to  100,000  pikes  a  year.  Oil  (olive),  to  the  amount  of  10  to  15  mid- 
dling sized  cargoes,  from  the  islands  of  Mylilene,  Oandia,  &c,  is  generally  shipped  for  America  and 
France:  seldom  for  England  ;  the  season  commences  in  September,  but  the  crops  of  olives  fluctuate 
exceedingly  in  point  of  quantity  ;  hence  arise  dear  and  cheap  years  :  last  year  was  a  high  one.  and  it 
is  expected  to  be  lower  this.  Copper,  old  and  new,  may  be  computed  at  30,000  okes,  which  are  gene- 
rally bought  upas  soon  as  offered,  for  Europe.  Hare  skins  are  computed  at  from  350,000  to  400,000 
annually.  Madder  roots  at  12,000  kintals.  Peletons,  at  12,000  to  15,000  chequees.  Coals'  wool  of  all 
kinds  may  be  calculated  per  year  at  45,000  to  50,000  chequees;  sheep's  wool  at  23,000  kintals.  Wax 
(yellow),  1,000  kintals. 

We  have  now  finished  our  general  remarks  on  the  exports  and  imports  of  the  place  ;  and  in  con- 
cluding them,  we  beg  to  state  that,  upon  an  average  of  all  of  them,)  with  the  exception  of  fruit  from, 
and  of  iron  to,  Turkey,)  the  selling  charges  may  (excluding  del  credere  commission)  be  calculated  at 
about  12  per  cent.,  and  on  purchasing  at  about  8  per  cent. 

SNUFF  (Ger.  Schnu  pft  aback  ,■  Fr.  Tabac  en  poudre,-  It.  Tabacco  da  naso  ,■  Sp.  Tabaco 
de  polvo ;  Rus.  Nosowoi  tabak),  a  powder  in  very  general  use  as  an  errhine.  Tobacco  is 
the  usual  basis  of  snuff;  but  small  quantities  of  other  articles  are  frequently  added  to  it,  to 
vary  its  pungency,  flavour,  scent,  &c.  Though  substantially  the  same,  the  kinds  and  names 
of  snufTare  infinite,  and  are  perpetually  changing.  There  are,  however,  3  principal  sorts: 
thejirst,  granulated;  the  second,  an  impalpable  powder;  and  the  third,  the  bran,  or  coarse 
part  remaining  after  sifting  the  second  sort.  Unless  taken  in  excess,  no  bad  consequences 
result  from  its  use. 

Dealers  in  tobacco  and  snuff  are  obliged  to  take  out  a  licence,  renewable  annually,  which  costs  5s. 
They  are  also  obliged  to  enter  their  premises,  and  have  their  names  written  in  large  legible  characters 
over  their  door,  or  on  some  conspicuous  part  of  their  house,  under  a  penalty  of  50?.  The  dyeing  of 
snuff  with  ochre,  amber,  or  any  other  colouring  matter  except  water  tinged  with  colour,  is  prohibited 
under  a  penalty  of  100/.;  and  its  intermixture  with  fustic,  yellow  ebony,  touchwood,  sand,  dirt,  leaves, 
&c.  is  prohibited  under  a  penalty  of  100/.  and  the  forfeiture  of  the  article.— (1  &  2  Geo.  4.  c.  109.)  If 
snutf  he  found  to  contain  4  per  cent,  of  any  substance,  not  being  tobacco,  and  other  than  water  only, 
or  water  tinged  with  colour,  or  flavoured  only,  such  sniilf  shall  be  deemed  adulterated,  and  shall  be 
forfeited,  and  the  parties  subjected  to  a  penalty  of  lOOi.  over  and  above  all  other  penalties  and  forfeit- 
ures.—  (lb.)  No  quantity  of  snuff  weighing  above  2  lbs.  shall  be  removed  by  land  or  water  without  a 
permit— (29  Geo.  3.  c.  68.)— (See  Tobacco.) 

SNUFF-BOXES  are  made  of  every  variety  of  pattern,  and  of  an  endless  variety  of  ma- 
terials. We  only  mention  them  here  for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  following  details,  not  to 
be  met  with  in  any  other  publication,  with  respect  to  the  manufacture  of  Laurencekirk  or 
Cumnock  boxes.     These  are  made  of  wood,  admirably  jointed,  painted,  and  varnished. 

These  beautiful  boxes  were  first  manufactured  at  the  village  of  Laurencekirk,  in  Kincardineshire, 
about  40  years  since.  The  original  inventor  was  a  cripple  hardly  possessed  of  the  power  of  locomo- 
tion. In  place  of  curtains,  his  bed  (rather  a  curious  workshop)  was  surrounded  with  benches  and 
receptacles  for  tools,  in  the  contrivance  and  use  of  which  he  discovered  the  utmost  ingenuity.  The 
inventor,  instead  of  taking  out  a  patent,  confided  his  secret  to  a  joiner  in  the  same  village,  who  in  a 
few  years  amassed  a  considerable  property;  while  the  other  died,  as  he  had  lived  in  the  greatest 
poverty.  The  great  difficulty  of  the  manufacture  lies  in  the  formation  of  the  hinge,  which,  in  a  genu- 
ine box,  is  so  delicately  made  as  hardly  to  be  visible.  Peculiar,  or  as  they  are  called,  secret  tools,  are 
required  in  its  formation  ;  and  though  they  must  have  been  improved  by  time  and  experience,  the 
mystery  attached  to  their  preparation  is  still  so  studiously  kept  up,  that  the  workmen  employed  in  one 
shop  are  rigorously  debarred  from  having  any  communication  with  those  employed  in  another. 

About  the  beginning  of  this  century,  an  ingenious  individual  belonging  to  the  village  of  Cumnock, 
in  Ayrshire,  of  the  name  of  Crawford,  having  seen  one  of  the  Laurencekirk  snuff-boxes,  succeeded 
after  various  attempts,  by  the  assistance  of  a  watchmaker  of  the  same  village,  who  made  the  tools,  in 
producing  a  similar  box;  and  by  his  success,  not  only  laid  the  foundation  of  his  own  fortune,  but 
greatly  enriched  his  native  parish  and  province.  For  a  while,  the  Laurencekirk  boxes  were 
most  in  demand  ;  but  Mr.  Crawford  and  his  neighbours  in  Cumnock  not  only  copied  the  art,  but  so 
improved  and  perfected  it,  that,  in  a  very  few  years,  for  every  box  made  in  the"  north  there  were,  pro- 
bably, 20  made  in  the  south.  In  1826,  the  Cumnock  trade  was  divided  amongst  8  master  manufactu- 
rers, who  employed  considerably  more  than  100  persons.  The  demand  at  that  time  equalled  the  sup- 
ply, and  it  was  calculated  that  the  trade  yielded  from  7,000*.  to  8,000/.  annually,— a  large  product  for 
a  manufacture  seemingly  so  insignificant,  and  consisting  almost  exclusively  of  the  wages  of  labour. 
Plane  is  the  wood  in  common  use,  and  the  cost  of  the  wood  in  an  ordinary  sized  box  does  not  exceed 
Id.;  the  paints  and  varnish  are  rated  at  2d.;  and  though  something  is  lost  by  selecting  timber  of  the 
finest  colour,  the  whole  expense  of  the  raw  material  falls  considerably  short  of  i  per  cent,  on  the 
return  it  yields! 
2  r2 


534  SOAP. 

Snuff-box,  like  pin  making,  admits  of  subdivision  of  labour;  and  in  all  workshops  of  any  size  3 
classes  of  persons  are  employed, — painters,  polishers,  and  joiners.  At  the  period  alluded  to,  an  indus- 
trious joiner  earned  from  30s.  to  40s.  weekly,  a  painter  from  45.v.  to  3/.,  and  a  polisher  considerably  less 
than  either.  When  Mr.  Crawford  first  commenced  business,  he  obtained  almost  any  price  he  chose  to 
ask  ;  and  many  instances  occurred,  in  which  ordinary  sized  snuff-boxes  sold  at  11.  Vis.  t>d.,  and  ladies' 
work-boxes  at  25L  But  as  the  trade  increased,  it  became  necessary  to  employ  apprentices,  who  first 
became  journeymen  and  then  masters  ;  and  such  have  been  the  effects  of  improvement  and  competi- 
tion, that  articles  such  as  are  specified  above  may  now  be  obtained  at  the  respective  prices  of  six  and 
twenty-five  sliillintfs.  While  the  joiner's  part  of  the  art  has  remained  pretty  stationary,  that  of  the 
painter  has  been  gradually  improving.  By  means  of  the  Pevtairrajih,  which  is  much  employed,  the 
largest  engravings  are  reduced  to  the  size  most  convenient  for  the  workman,  without  injuring  the 
prints  in  the  slightest  degree:  and  hence  a  snuff-box  manufacturer,  like  a  Dunfermline  weaver,  can 
work  to  order  by  exhibiting  on  wood  his  employ  cr's  coat  of  arms,  or,  in  short,  any  object  he  may  fancy 
within  the  range  of  the  pictorial  art.  Some  of  the  painters  display  considerable  talent,  and  as  often 
as  they  choose  to  put  forth  their  strength,  produce  box-lids,  which  are  really  worthy  of  being  pre- 
served as  pictures.  At  first,  nearly  the  whole  subjects  chosen  as  ornaments,  were  taken  from  Bnrns'a 
poems  ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt,  that  the  "  Cotter's  Saturday  Night,"  "''ram  O'S  banter,"  "Willie 
brewed  a  peck  o'  maut,"  &c.  etc.,  have  penetrated  in  this  form  into  every  quarter  of  the  habitable 
gbibe.  Now,  however,  the  artists  of  Cumnock  take  a  wider  range;  the  studios  of  Wilkie, and  other 
artists,  have  been  laid  under  contribution  ;  landscapes  are  as  often  met  vi  it h  as  figures  ;  and  there  is 
scarcely  a  celebrated  scene  in  the  country  that  is  not  pictured  forth  more  or  less  perfectly  on  the  lid 
of  a  Cumnock  snuff-box.  A  few  years  ago,  the  art  in  question  was  much  affected  by  the  long-conti- 
nued depression  of  the  weaving  business;  so  much  so.  that  many  left  it  for  some  other  employment : 
and  some  of  those  who  emigrated,  having  made  a  good  deal  of  money,  instead  of  bring  cooped  up  in 
a  workshop,  are  now  thriving  proprietors  in  Upper  Canada.  But  alter  a  brief  interval  the  trade  ral- 
lied ;  and  though  prices  are  low,  it  is  now  more  flourishing  than  ever.  In  Cumnock,  the  number  of 
hands  has  increased  considerably,  and  in  Mauchline  there  is  one  workshop  so  extensive  that  it  may 
almost  be  compared  to  a  cotton  mill  or  factory.  In  other  quarters  the  trade  is  extending,  such  as  He- 
lensburg  near  Greenock,  Catrine,  Maxwelltown,  Dumfries,  &.c.  The  principal  markets  for  the  snuff- 
boxes are  London,  Liverpool,  Glasgow,  and  Edinburgh.  Atone  time,  large  lots  of  boxes  were  exported 
to  South  America,  and  probably  are  so  at  present.  Cumnock,  in  a  word,  in  regard  to  its  staple  manu- 
facture, is  in  that  palmy  state  so  well  described  by  a  modern  writer  : — "  The  condition  most  favourable 
to  population  is  that  of  a  laborious  frugal  people  ministering  to  the  demands  of  opulent  neighbours  ; 
because  this  situation,  while  it  leaves  them  every  advantage  of  luxury,  exempts  them  from  the  evils 
which  accompany  its  admission  into  a  country.  Of  the  diffeient  kinds  of  luxury,  those  are  the  most 
innocent  which  afford  employment  to  the  greatest  number  of  artists  and  manufacturers  ;  or  those  in 
which  the  price  of  the  work  bears  the  greatest  proportion  to  that  of  the  raw  material."  Some  very 
wretched  imitations  of  Cumnock  boxes  have  been  produced  in  different  parts  of  England;  but  they 
can  deceive  no  one  who  ever  saw  a  genuine  box.  The  hinge,  as  well  as  tiie  finishing,  is  clumsy  in  the 
extreme. 

***  We  are  indebted  for  this  curious  and  instructive  article  to  our  esteemed  friend,  John  M'Diarmid, 
Esq.,  Editor  of  the  Dumfries  Courier,  one  of  the  best  provincial  papers  in  the  empire. 

SOAP  (Ger.  Seife  ,■  Fr.  Savon ,-  It.  Sapone ,-  Sp.  Jabun  ,■  Rus.  Miilo  ;  Lat.  Sapo).  The 
soap  met  with  in  commerce  is  generally  divided  into  2  sorts,  Kurd  and  soft :  the  former  is 
made  of  soda  and  tallow  or  oil,  and  the  latter  of  potash  and  similar  oily  matters.  Soap  made 
of  tallow  and  soda  has  a  whitish  colour,  and  is,  therefore,  sometimes  denominated  white 
soap :  but  it  is  usual  for  soap  makers,  in  order  to  lower  the  price  of  the  article,  to  mix  a 
considerable  portion  of  rosin  with  the  tallow;  this  mixture  forms  the  common  yellow  soap 
of  this  country.  Soap  made  of  tallow,  &c.  and  potash  does  not  assume  a  solid  form;  its 
consistence  is  never  greater  than  that  of  hog's  lard.  The  properties  of  soft  soap  as  a  deter- 
gent do  not  differ  materially  from  those  of  hard  soap,  but  it  is  not  nearly  so  convenient  for 
use.  The  alkali  employed  by  the  ancient  Gauls  and  Germans  in  the  formation  of  soap 
was  potash ;  hence  we  see  why  it  was  described  by  the  Romans  as  an  unguent.  The  oil 
employed  for  making  soft  soap  in  this  country  is  whale  oil.  A  little  tallow  is  also  added, 
which,  by  a  peculiar  management,  is  dispersed  through  the  soap  in  fine  white  spots.  The 
soap  made  in  countries  which  produce  olive  oil,  as  the  south  of  France,  Italy,  and  Spain,  is 
preferable  to  the  soap  of  this  country,  which  is  usually  manufactured  from  grease,  tallow, 
&.c. — ( Thomson's  Chemistry.) 

London,  Liverpool,  Newcastle,  Bristol,  Brentford,  Frodsham,  and  Glasgow,  are  the  great  seats  of 
the  British  soap  manufacture.  Thus,  of  110,379,037  lbs.  of  hard  soap  made  in  Great  Britain  in  1832, 
London  furnished  20,627,735  lbs. ;  Liverpool,  28,878,406  lbs. ;  Newcastle,  6,982,049  lbs.  ;  Bristol, 
6,861,407  lbs.;  Brentford,  5,573,074  lbs.;  Frodsham,  4,933,335  lbs.;  and  Glasgow,  4,607.354  lbs.  Of 
.0,350,703  lbs.  of  soft  soap,  made  during  the  same  year,  Liverpool  furnished  above  J  ;  the  rest  being 
'.upplied  by  Glasgow,  London,  Bristol,  Hull,  &c. 

The  use  of  soap  as  a  detergent  is  well  known  :  it  may,  in  fact,  be  considered  as  a  necessary  of  life. 
Its  consumption  in  most  civilised  countries  is  immense.  Pliny  informs  us,  that  soap  was  invented  by 
the  Gauls  ;  that  it  was  composed  of  tallow  and  ashes;  and  that  the  German  soap  was  reckoned  the 
best.— (Lib.  xviii.  c.  51.) 

certain  spaces  of  time  are  limited  for  completing  the  cleansing;  and 
taking  out  of  the  soan,  according  to  the  kind  of  soap,  and  the 


/irgiilaliom  aitotht  Manufacture— Soap  is  charged  with  a  duty 
of  excise,  and  its  manufacture  is  consequently  regulated  by  several 
provisions  intended  for  the  protection  of  the  revenue.  No  person  is 
permitted  to  make  soap  within  the  limits  of  the  head  office  of  excise 
in  London,  unless  he  occupy  a  tenement  of  10(.  a  year,  and  is  as-eased 
|0  and  pays  the  parish  rates  ;  nor  elsewhere,  unless  he  is  assessed  and 
pays  to  church  and  poor;  and  every  soap-maker  is  required  to  take 
out  a  licence  to  be  renewed  annually,  for  which  he  is  to  pay  41. ;  but 
persons  in  partnership  require  only  1  licence  for  1  house.  'J  bey  an- 
also  required  to  provide  sufficient  wooden  covers  for  all  coppers  and 
oilier  uiensils  wherein  they  boil  hard  soap  :  which  covers  are  to  be 
locked  and  sealed  down  by  the  officer  whenever  any  soap  is  left  in 
the  same  ;  and  the  furnace  door,  cover,  and  the  ash  hole  door  is  also 
to  he  locked  and  sealed  at  all  times  except  when  the  same  is  at  work. 
Regulations  are  also  made  for  preventing  the  use  of  any  private  con- 
veyance or  pipea;  empowering  officers  to  break  up  the  ground  to 
search  for  the  same,  and  cut  them  up  if  found  ;  if  not,  the  officers 
mast  make  compensation  for  the  injury  done.  On  cleansing  or  taking 
•cap  out  of  the  coppers,  the  makers  are  required  t«  give  notice;  and 


of  frames  into  which  the  same  is  put.  Coppers  and  other  utensils 
must  be  cleansed  once  in  every  montb.  The  frames  used  in  making 
hard  soap,  for  cleansing  and  putting  the  same  into  when  taken  out 
of  the  vessel  when  boiled  and  prepared,  must  he  either  square  or  ob- 
long, and  the  bottom,  sides,  and  end  of  such  frames  are  to  be  2  inches 
thick  and  not  more  than  45  inches  long.and  15  inches  broad,  the  same 
being  marked  and  numbered  at  the  expense  of  the  soap  maker.  The- 
making  of  yellow  or  mottled  soap  is  regulated  by  59  Geo.  3.  c.  90., 
by  which  every  maker  is  required,  as  soon  as  the  same  is  ckansed  or 
taken  out  of  the  vessel  in  which  it  has  been  made,  to  add  and  put  into 
the  copper  or  vessel  all  the  fob  and  skimmings  taken  out  of  the  same, 
and  also  grease,  in  the  proportion  of  at  least  10  cwt.  of  grease  for 
every  Ion  ofyellow  or  mottled  snap  which  the  copper  or  vessel  shall 
be  by  the  officer  compu'ed  to  boil  or  make,  and  immediately  nmelt 
such  grease  in  the  presence  of  the  officer  of  excise.  No  lees  fit  for  the 
making  of  soap  may  tie  manufactured  for  sale  ;  nor  may  any  barilla 
be  ground  or  pounded  for  sale ;  nor  when  ground  or  pounded  be  soul 


SOAP. 


535 


may  inspect  the  soap  and  (he  arromparving  certificate.  Soap-makers 
are  also  to  keep  books,  and  enter  therein  all  quantities  of  toap  told 
exceeding  28  lbs.     Every  barrel  of  *<>ap  nn-st  contain  2  ••  Iba,  avoir* 

dupnis;  every  12  barrel  128  lbs.  ;  every  firkin  64  Iba.  ;  anil  every  12 
firkin  32  lbs  ;  besides  Hie  weiglit  and  tare  of  the  cask.  S>ap-niakers 
Inu^l  keep  scales  and  weights,  and  anitl  the  excue  officers  in  Ihe  u-e 

ol  t  '-in,  and  must  weigh  their  materials  tnr  making  v"p  before  Hie 
officer,  on  penally  of  504. — [Cliitty'i  Cum.  Law,  vol.  in  pp.  418  — 
420.) 


exceeding  the  weight  of  29  lbs.  of  such  barilla  at  one  time.  In  the 
removal  of  soap  exceeding  the  quantity  of  2M  lbs.,  the  word  "soap" 
must  be  painted  or  marked  in  large  letiers  of  at  least  2  inches  long  on 
every  chest,  basket,  box,  cask,  or  package  containing  the  same;  and 
the  same  word  must  be  painted  or  marked  in  letters  of  at  least  3 
inches  in  length  on  every  wagon,  cart,  or  other  carriage  carrying 
more  than  28  lbs.,  in  some  conspicuous  and  open  part  of  the  same, 
unless  it  is  carried  by  a  person  being  a  known  and  public  or  common 
carrier  of  goods  and  merchandise  from  one  part  to  another  ;  officers 

Exports  of  Soap  and  Candles. —We  annually  export  from  10,000,000  to  12.000,000  lbs.  of  soap  and  can- 
dles, worth  from  250,000/.  to  300,000/.  Nearly  ?  are  exported  to  the  British  West  Indian  and  American 
colonies.     A  very  large  quantity  is  also  exported  to  Brazil. 

Oppressiveness  of  the  Jhity. — The  direct  duty  charged  on  hard  soap,  which  is  by  far  the  most  exten- 
sively used,  amounted,  till  June,  1833,  to  3</.  per  lb.,  or  28s.  per  cwt.,  while  the  price  of  soap  rarely  ex- 
ceeded 6rf.  per  II).,  or  56s.  per  cwt.,  so  that  the  direct  duty  was  fully  100  per  cent.!  But  besides  this 
enormous  duty,  the  substances  of  which  soap  is  made,  viz.  tallow,  barilla,  and  turpentine,  or  rnsin,  were 
respectively  charged  with  duties  of  3s.  id.,  2s.,  and  4s.  id.  a  cwt.  ;  and  taking  these  indirect  taxes  into 
account,  it  may  be  truly  stated  that  soap  was  taxed  from  120  to  130  per  cent,  ad  valorem  !  The  impo- 
sition of  so  exorbitant  a  duty  on  an  article  that  is  indispensable  to  the  prosecution  of  many  brant  lies 
of  manufacture,  and  to  the  comfort  and  cleanliness  of  all  orders  of  persons,  was  in  the  last  degree 
inexpedient.  There  were  good  reasons,  too,  for  thinking  that  in  consequence  of  the  encouragement 
which  this  excessive  duty  gave  to  smuggling  and  fraud,  the  revenue  derived  from  it  was  not  much 
greater  than  it  will  be  now  that  it  is  reduced  to  ±  its  former  amount.  During  the  5  years  ending  with 
1833,  the  consumption  of  duty-paid  soap  was  nearly  stationary  ;  though  there  can  be  no  doubt,  from 
the  increase  of  manufactures  and  population  during  that  period,  that  it  would  have  been  very  consi- 
derably extended,  hut  for  the  increase  of  smuggling.  This  baneful  practice  is  facilitated  by  the  total 
exemption  which  Ireland  enjoys  from  this  duty  ;  for  it  not  unfiequenlly  happens  that  the  soap  made 
in  this  country,  and  sent  to  Ireland  under  a  drawback,  is  again  clandestinely  introduced  into  Great 
Britain.  It  is,  perhaps,  needless  to  say,  that  nothing  but  the  effectual  reduction  of  the  duty  could  put 
a  Stop  to  the  smuggling  and  fraud  that  has  been  so  generally  practised.  So  long  as  the  profit  to  be 
made  by  breaking  the  law  was  so  high  as  120  or  130  per  cent.,  so  long  was  it  sure  to  be  broken,  in  de- 
spite of  the  multiplication  of  penalties  and  the  utmost  activity  and  vigilance  of  the  officers.  But  now 
that  the  duty  has  been  reduced  i,  the  temptation  to  smuggle  will  be  most  materially  diminished.  And 
it  may  be  fairly  concluded  that  the  increased  consumption  that  will,  no  doubt,  follow  this  reduction  of 
duty,  will  go  far  to  render  the  low  duty  as  productive  as  the  higher  one  ;  so  that  the  advantages  result- 
ing from  the  diminished  temptation  to  smuggling  and  fraud,  and  the  influence  of  the  reduced  price  of 
the  article  in  facilitating  manufacturing  industry,  and  in  promoting  habits  of  cleanliness,  will,  most 
probably,  be  obtained,  without  any  considerable  loss  of  revenue. 

The  entire  repeal  of  the  soap  duty  would  be  a  popular  measure  ;  but,  seeing  that  a  large  amount  of 
revenue  must  be  raised,  and  that  those  taxes  only  are  productive  which  affect  all  classes  of  the  com- 
munity, we  should  not  be  disposed  to  recommend  such  a  measure.  It  is  not  the  tax  itself,  but  the 
oppressive  extent  to  which  it  was  carried  that  made  it  objectionable.  Instead  of  proposing  its  repeal, 
we  think  it  ought  to  be  extended  to  Ireland.  The  exemption  of  one  part  of  the  empire  from  a  duty  of 
this  sort  imposed  on  another  part,  is  contrary  to  all  principle,  and  is  fraught  with  the  most  pernicious 
results.  It  will  he  impossible  to  get  rid  of  smuggling  so  long  as  this  unjust  distinction  is  suffered  to 
exist.  Were  the  duty  extended  to  Ireland,  the  necessity  for  granting  drawbacks  fin  the  soap  exported 
to  it,  and  of  laying  countervailing  duties  on  that  imported  from  it,  would,  of  course,  fall  to  the  ground. 
And  we  feel  confident  that,  though  a  still  further  deduction  were  made  from  the  rate  of  duty,  its  pro- 
ductiveness would  not,  under  such  circumstances,  be  impaired  even  in  England. 

I.  Account  of  the  Quantity  of  Hard  and  Soft  Soap  charged  with  Excise  Duty  in  Great  Britain,  in  each 
of  the  Eleven  Years  ending  5th  January,  1833;  the  Rates  of  Duty  ;  and  the  Gross  and  JVett  Produce 
of  the  Duties. —  (Compiled  from  different  Parliamentary  Papers.) 


Pounds*  Weight  of  Soap. 

Rates  o 

f  Duty. 

Yean. 

Hard. 

Soft. 

Hard, 
per  lb. 

Soft, 
per  lb. 

Duties. 

Duties. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

d. 

d. 

£         S.     d. 

£      s.    d. 

1822 

80,168,934 

7,583,938 

3 

a 

1823 

92,901,382 

8,073,803 

— 

— 

1824 

97,071,456 

8,226,922 

— 

— 

1825 

100,261,353 

9,297,485 

— 

— 

1826 

102,623,165 

8,910,504 

— 

— 

1,347,761  19  10 

1,179,612    2    4 

1827 

96,859,694 

7,278,446 

— 

— 

1,263,818    3    8 

1,147,060    7  10i 

1828 

101,372,807 

9,646,477 

— 

— 

1,374,998  19    7 

1,199,409  18    0i 

1829 

108,110,198 

10,024,665 

— 

— 

1,425,516  11     9 

1,210,754  11     H 

1830 

103,041,961 

9,068,918 

— 

— 

1,354,152    0    9 

1,151,909  15    4£ 

1831 

117,321,320 

10,209,519 

— 

— 

1,513,149  19    9i 

1,249,684  13  10} 

1832 

119,379,037 

10,350,703 

— 

— 

1,550,344  15    4J 

1,186,219  11  11* 

II.  Account  of  all  Soap  exported  to  Ireland  and  Foreign  Countries,  on  which  a  Drawback  was  allowed, 
during  the  Nine  Years  ending  with  5th  of  January,  1833.—  (Pari.  Paper,  No.  23.  Sess.  1831.) 


Ireland. 

Foreign  Countries. 

Years. 

rounds'  Weight  of  Soap 
exported. 

Drawback  allowed 
thereon. 

Pounds'  Weight  of  Soap 
exported. 

Drawback  allowed 

thereon. 

Hard. 

Soft. 

Hard. 

Soft. 

1824 
1825 
1826 
1827 
1828 
1829 
1830 
1831 
1832 

Lbs. 
116,401 
146,855 
210,912 
301,642 
947,326 
2,751,558 
6,559,461 

10,714,263 

Lbs. 

72,814 
83,041 
88,890 
89,280 
90,875 
140,673 
120,992 

120,256 

£      s.    d. 

1,985  18  1U 
2,441     3  10} 
3,284  11     H 
4,421   10    6 
12,504    4     I| 
35,420    4    3} 
82,875    9  11 

134,805    3    1 

Lbs. 
4,993,694 
5,764,070 
4,073,973 
7,445,467 
7,936,569 
6,884,061 
8,098,205 

Lbs. 
3,729 
3,526 
2,773 
6,491 

12,734 
4,467 

10,324 

£       s.    d. 

62,448    7     3J 
72,076  11     8± 
50,944  17    7} 
93,115  13    4i 
99,299  19    34/ 
86,083    6    Si 
101,302  16  10 

536 


SODA— SPERMACETI. 


SODA.     See  Alkali. 
(SOUND. 
Return  of  the  Number  of  Vessels  which  passed  the  Sound  and  cleared  at  Elsinore,  in  1833,  183  J,  1835, 
1836,  and  1837  ;  distinguishing  the  Countries  to  which  they  belonged,  and  stating  their  Tonnage 
for  1837. 


Flajs. 

Ships,  1833. 

Ships,  1834. 

Ships,  1S35. 

Ships,  1S36. 

Sh  ps,  1837. 

Tonnage  in  1837. 

British 

3,192    " 

2,756 

2,472 

3,194 

3,417 

655,447 

Hanoverian 

314 

386 

386 

416 

477 

60.572 

Danish 

826 

759 

752 

920 

1,113 

110,256 

Swedish     - 

1,069 

936 

991 

963 

1,058 

111,090 

Norwegian 

1,401 

1,496 

1,357 

1,447 

1,813 

ISO,  113 

Prussian    - 

2,0^9 

1,927 

1,938 

2,392 

2,319 

475,395 

Russian 

530 

551 

625 

661 

721 

156,457 

D'ttch 

370 

681 

654 

663 

847 

101,640 

Belgian      - 

3 

13 

16 

6 

43 

5,920 

Mecklenburg 

554 

585 

583 

740 

760 

90,920 

Hamburg  - 

44 

26 

21 

27 

38 

5,168 

Bremen 

53 

49 

43 

49 

40 

4,865 

American  - 

166 

158 

126 

133 

101 

26,250 

Portuguese 

4 

3 

4 

624 

French 

121 

115 

116 

105 

130 

20,9S1 

Italian  States 

10 

32 

21 

26 

26 

3,276 

Spanish 

19 

18 

7 

19 

14 

2,580 

Oldenburg 

66 

35 

46 

60 

55 

6,770 

Lubeck 

Totals 

91 

82 

71 

94 

93 

9,052 

10,985 

10,605 

10,255 

11,921 

13,102 

2.033,706 

Sup.) 
SOUTH  SEA  DUTIES.     The  act  of  the  9  Ann.  c.  21.,  establishing  the  South  Sea 
Company,  conveyed  to  them  the  exclusive  privilege  of  trading  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and 
along  the  east  coast  of  America,  from  the  Orinoco  to  Cape  Horn. 

This  privilege  was  taken  away  by  the  47  Geo.  3.  c.  23  ;  and  in  order  to  raise  a  guarantee  fund  for 
the  indemnification  of  the  Company,  a  duty  of  2  per  cent,  ad  valorem  was  imposed  by  the  55  Geo.  3.  c. 
57.  on  all  goods  (with  the  exception  of  those  from  Brazil  and  Dutch  Surinam*  ;  and  with  the  excep- 
tion of  blubber,  oil,  &x.  of  whales,  or  fish  caught  by  the  crews  of  British  or  Irish  ships)  imported  from 
within  the  aforesaid  limits.  A  duty  of  Is.  6d.  per  ton  was  also  imposed  on  all  vessels  (except  in  bal- 
last or  importing  the  produce  of  the  fishery  of  British  subjects)  entering  inwards  or  clearing  outwards 
from  or  to  places  within  the  said  limits.  The  duties  are  to  cease  when  the  guarantee  fund  is  com- 
pleted. 

SOY,  a  species  of  sauce  prepared  in  China  and  Japan  from  a  small  bean,  the  produce  of 
the  Dolickos  soja.  It  is  eaten  with  fish  and  other  articles.  It  should  be  chosen  of  a  good 
flavour,  not  too  salt  nor  too  sweet,  of  a  good  thick  consistence,  a  brown  colour,  and  clear  ; 
when  shaken  in  a  glass,  it  should  leave  a  coat  on  the  surface,  of  a  bright  yellowish  brown 
colour ;  if  it  do  not,  it  is  of  an  inferior  kind,  and  should  be  rejected.  Japan  soy  is  deemed 
superior  to  the  Chinese.  It  is  worth,  in  bond,  from  6s.  to  7s.  a  gallon.  It  is  believed  to  be 
extensively  counterfeited. — (Milburn,s  Orient.  Com.) 

SPELTER,  a  name  frequently  given  to  Zinc;  which  see. 

(The  exportation  of  spelter  or  zinc  from  Europe  to  India,  which  began  in  1821,  pro- 
duced an  extent  of  speculation,  and  a  fluctuation  of  price,  that  could  hardly  have  been  con- 
ceived possible. — Subjoined  is  an  account  of  the 

Quantity,  Value,  and  Selling  Price  of  the  Spelter  imported  into  Calcutta,  from  all  Parts,  from  the 

year  1820—21. 


Years. 

Quantity 
imported. 

Value. 

Average  Price 
per  Fy.  Md. 

Years. 

Quantity 

Value. 

Average  Price 
per  Fy.  Md. 

Baz.  Mdt. 

So.  to. 

Cur.  to. 

Baz.  Mdt. 

Sa.  to. 

Cur.  to. 

1 '20-21 

Nil. 

Nil. 

1827-28 

185,634 

1,173.614 

9    3 

1821-22 

22,636 

225,360 

23    7 

I82S-29 

133,1.1 

711,217 

7    2 

18;2-23 

46,032 

510,467 

20  10 

1829-30 

99,795 

4^",is7 

6     1 

1823-21 

94  873 

1,412,336 

15  10 

1S30-31 

-74,416 

363,209 

6  10 

1824-25 

190,900 

1,986,790 

13    8 

1831-32 

61.334 

299,583 

5     8 

1825-26 

130  380 

1,193,956 

12  13 

1832-33 

30,710 

130,943 

1826-27 

1-8,670 

i,:i:s.t:is 

1 

ISJ.i  .11 

21,941 

»i.l\2 

This  table  shows  the  extraordinary  extent  to  which  speculation  had  operated  on  this  article.  The 
excess  of  imports  from  1824-25  to  1828-29  was  such,  that  recently  the  trade  may  be  said  to  have  been 
altogether  extinct ;  the  supplies  that  were  carried  out  durine  the  3  years  ending  with  1834-35  being 
intended  rather  to  serve  as  dead  weight  than  as  a  merchantable  article.  The  stock  in  the  India  mar- 
ket has  now,  however,  been  so  much  reduced,  that  a  considerable  rise  of  prices  may,  at  no  distant 
period,  be  fairly  anticipated.  (Bell's  Comparative  View  of  the  Commerce  of  Bengal  for  1830-31,  and 
1831-32,  p.  5.;  and  for  1832-33,  and  1833-34,  p.  24.)— Sup.) 

SPERMACETI  (Ger.  Wallrath  ,-  Fr.  Blanc  de  Baleinc,  Sperme  de  Baleine  ,■  It.  Sperm- 
aceti ,-  Sp.  Espernia  de  Ballena  ;  Rus.  Spermazet),  a  product  obtained  from  the  brain  of 
the  p/n/setcr  ntncrvcephalus,  a  species  of  whale  inhabiting  the  Southern  Ocean.  The  brain 
being  dug  out  from  the  cavity  of  the  head,  the  oil  is  separated  from  it  by  dripping.  The 
residue  is  crude  spermaceti,  of  which  an  ordinary  sized  whale  will  yield  12  barrels.  After 
being  brought  to  England,  it  is  purified.  It  then  concretes  into  a  white,  crystallised,  brittle, 
aemitransparent,  unctuous  substance,  nearly  inodorous  and  insipid.     On  being  cut  into  small 

*  The  provinces  of  the  Itio  de  la  Plata  have  since  been  added.—  (Trcas.  Order,  12th  of  March,  1828.) 


SPIRITS.  537 

pieces  it  assumes  a  flaky  aspect.  It  is  very  heavy ;  its  specific  gravity  being  9  433.  It  is 
used  in  the  manufacture  of  candles,  in  medicine,  Sec. 

Sl'ICES  (Ger.  Spezcrci/en  ,■  Du.  Speceryen ;  Fr.  Epiceries,  Epices  ,•  It.  Spezj,  Spezie- 
rie ;  Sp.  Especias,  Espccerias  ,■  Port.  Especiuria  /  Rus.  Priinue  fcorerija).  Under  this  de- 
nomination are  included  all  those  vegetable  productions  which  are  fragrant  to  the  smell  and 
pungent  to  the  palate ;  such  as  cloves,  ginger,  nutmegs,  allspice,  &c.  These  will  be  found 
under  their  proper  heads. 

SPIRIT  OK   WINE.     See  Alcohol. 

SPIRITS.  All  inflammable  liquors  obtained  by  distillation,  as  brandy,  rum,  geneva, 
whisky,  gin,  &c,  are  comprised  under  this  designation.  The  term  British  spirits  is  applied 
indiscriminately  to  the  various  sorts  of  spirits  manufactured  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
Of  these,  gin  and  whisky  are  by  far  the  most  important. 

The  manufacture  of  spirits  is  placed  under  the  surveillance,  of  the  excise,  and  a  very  large 
revenue  is  obtained  from  it.  The  act  6  Geo.  4.  c.  80.  lays  down  the  regulations  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  the  distillers  in  the  manufacture,  and  by  the  officers  in  charging  the  duties.  This 
act  is  of  great  length,  having  no  fewer  than  151  clauses;  it  is,  besides,  exceedingly  compli- 
cated, and  the  penalties  in  it  amount  to  many  thousand  pounds.  It  would,  therefore,  be  to 
no  purpose  to  attempt  giving  any  abstract  of  it  in  this  place.  Every  one  carrying  on  the 
business  of  distillation  must  have  the  act  in  his  possession,  and  must  be  practically  acquainted 
with  its  operation. 

1.  Spirit  Duties.  Consumption  of  British  Spirits  iti  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. — 
There  are,  perhaps,  no  better  subjects  for  taxation  than  spirituous  and  fermented  liquors. 
They  are  essentially  luxuries;  and  while  moderate  duties  on  them  are,  in  consequence  of 
their  being  very  generally  used,  exceedingly  productive,  the  increase  of  price  which  they  oc- 
casion has  a  tendency  to  lessen  their  consumption  by  the  poor,  to  whom,  when  taken  in 
excess,  they  are  exceedingly  pernicious.  Few  governments,  however,  have  been  satisfied 
with  imposing  moderate  duties  on  spirits ;  but  partly  in  the  view  of  increasing  the  revenue, 
and  partly  in  the  view  of  placing  them  beyond  the  reach  of  the  lower  classes,  have  almost 
invariably  loaded  them  with  such  oppressively  high  duties  as  have  entirely  defeated  both 
objects.  The  imposition  of  such  duties  does  not  take  away  the  appetite  for  spirits;  and  as 
no  vigilance  of  the  officers  or  severity  of  the  laws  has  been  found  sufficient  to  secure  a  mo- 
nopoly of  the  market  to  the  legal  distillers,  the  real  effect  of  the  high  duties  has  been  to 
throw  the  supply  of  a  large  proportion  of  the  demand  into  the  hands  of  the  illicit  distiller, 
and  to  superadd  the  atrocities  of  the  smuggler  to  the  idleness  and  dissipation  of  the  drunkard. 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  George  I.,  and  the  earlier  part  of  that  of  George  II., 
gin-drinking  was  exceedingly  prevalent;  and  the  cheapness  of  ardent  spirits,  and  the  multi- 
plication of  public  houses,  were  denounced  from  the  pulpit,  and  in  the  presentments  of  grand 
juries,  as  pregnant  with  the  most  destructive  consequences  to  the  health  and  morals  of  the 
community.  At  length,  ministers  determined  to  make  a  vigorous  effort  to  put  a  stop  to  the 
further  use  of  spirituous  liquors,  except  as  a  cordial  or  medicine.  For  this  purpose  an  act 
was  passed  in  1736,  the  history  and  effects  of  which  deserve  to  be  studied  by  all  who  are 
clamorous  for  an  increase  of  the  duties  on  spirits.  Its  preamble  is  to  this  effect : — "  Where- 
as the  drinking  of  spirituous  liquors,  or  strong  water,  is  become  very  common,  especially 
among  people  of  lower  and  inferior  rank,  the  constant  and  excessive  use  of  which  tends 
greatly  to  the  destruction  of  their  health,  rendering  them  unfit  for  useful  labour  and  business, 
debauching  their  morals,  and  inciting  them  to  perpetrate  all  vices ;  and  the  ill  consequences 
of  the  excessive  use  of  such  liquors  are  not  confined  to  the  present  generation,  but  extend 
to  future  ages,  and  tend  to  the  destruction  and  ruin  of  this  kingdom."  The  enactments  were 
such  as  might  be  expected  to  follow  a  preamble  of  this  sort.  They  were  not  intended  to 
repress  the  vice  of  gin-drinking,  but  to  toot  it  out  altogether.  To  accomplish  this,  a  duty  of 
twenty  shillings  a  gallon  was  laid  on  spirits,  exclusive  of  a  heavy  licence  duty  on  retailers. 
Extraordinary  encouragements  were  at  the  same  time  held  out  to  informers,  and  a  fine  of 
100/.  was  ordered  to  be  rigorously  exacted  from  those  who,  were  it  even  through  inadver- 
tency, should  vend  the  smallest  quantity  of  spirits  which  had  not  paid  the  full  duty.  Here 
was  an  act  which  might,  one  should  think,  have  satisfied  the  bitterest  enemy  of  gin.  But 
instead  of  the  anticipated  effects,  it  produced  those  directly  opposite.  The  respectable 
dealers  withdrew  from  a  trade  proscribed  by  the  legislature  ;  so  that  the  spirit  business  fell 
almost  entirely  into  the  hands  of  the  lowest  and  most  profligate  characters,  who,  as  they  had 
nothing  to  lose,  were  not  deterred  by  penalties  from  breaking  through  all  its  provisions.  The 
populace  having  in  this,  as  in  all  similar  cases,  espoused  the  cause  of  the  smugglers  and  un- 
licensed dealers,  the  officers  of  the  revenue  were  openly  assaulted  in  the  streets  of  London 
and  other  great  towns;  informers  were  hunted  down  like  wild  beasts;  and  drunkenness,  dis- 
orders, and  crimes,  increased  with  a  frightful  rapidity.  "  Within  2  years  of  the  passing  of 
the  act,"  says  Tindal,  "it  had  become  odious  and  contemptible,  and  policy  as  well  as  hu- 
manity forced  the  commissioners  of  excise  to  mitigate  its  penalties." — (Continuation  of  Ru- 
pin,  vol.  viii.  p.  358.  ed.  1759.)    The  same  historian  mentions  (vol.  viii.  p.  390.),  that  during 

68 


538  SPIRITS. 

the  2  years  in  question,  no  fewer  than  12,000  persons  were  convicted  of  offences  connected 
with  the  sale  of  spirits.  But  no  exertion  on  the  part  of  the  revenue  officers  and  magistrates 
could  stem  the  torrent  of  smuggling.  According  to  a  statement  made  by  the  Earl  of  Chol- 
mondeley,  in  the  House  of  Lords — (Timber/and 's  Debates  in  the  House  of  Lords,  vol.  viii. 
p.  388.),  it  appears,  that  at  the  very  moment  when  the  sale  of  spirits  was  declared  to  be  ille- 
gal, and  every  possible  exertion  made  to  suppress  it,  upwards  of  seven  millions  of  gallons 
were  annually  consumed  in  London,  and  other  parts  immediately  adjacent !  Under  such 
circumstances,  government  had  but  one  course  to  follow — to  give  up  the  unequal  struggle. 
In  1742,  the  high  prohibitory  duties  were  accordingly  repealed,  and  such  moderate  duties 
imposed,  as  were  calculated  to  increase  the  revenue,  by  increasing  the  consumption  of  legally 
distilled  spirits.  The  bill  for  this  purpose  was  vehemently  opposed  in  the  House  of  Lords 
by  most  of  the  Bishops,  and  many  other  peers,  who  exhausted  all  their  rhetoric  in  depicting 
the  mischievous  consequences  that  would  result  from  a  toleration  of  the  practice  of  gin- 
drinking.  To  these  declamations  it  was  unanswerably  replied,  that  whatever  the  evils  of  the 
practice  might  be,  it  was  impossible  to  repress  them  by  prohibitory  enactments ;  and  that 
the  attempts  to  do  so  had  been  productive  of  far  more  mischief  than  had  ever  resulted,  or 
could  be  expected  to  result,  from  the  greatest  abuse  of  spirits.  The  consequences  of  the 
change  were  highly  beneficial.  An  instant  stop  was  put  to  smuggling;  and  if  the  vice  of 
drunkenness  was  not  materially  diminished,  it  has  never  been  stated  that  it  was  increased. 

But  it  is  unnecessary  to  go  back  to  the  reign  of  George  II.  for  proofs  of  the  impotency  of 
high  duties  to  take  away  the  taste  for  such  an  article,  or  to  lessen  its  consumption.  The 
occurrences  that  took  place  in  the  late  reign,  though  they  would  seem  to  be  already  forgot- 
ten, are  equally  decisive  as  to  this  question. 

Duties  in  Ireland. — Perhaps  no  country  has  suffered  more  from  the  excessive  height  to 
which  duties  on  spirits  have  been  carried  than  Ireland.  If  heavy  taxes,  enforced  by  severe 
fiscal  regulations,  could  make  a  people  sober  and  industrious,  the  Irish  would  be  the  most  so 
of  any  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  In  order  to  make  the  possessors  of  property  join  heartily  in 
suppressing  illicit  distillation,  the  novel  expedient  was  here  resorted  to,  of  imposing  a  heavy 
fine  on  every  parish,  town  land,  manor  land,  or  lordship,  in  which  an  unlicensed  still  was 
found ;  while  the  unfortunate  wretches  found  working  in  it  were  subjected  to  transportation 
for  seven  years.  But  instead  of  putting  down  illicit  distillation,  these  unheard-of  severities 
rendered  it  universal,  and  filled  the  country  with  bloodshed,  and  even  rebellion.  It  is  stated 
by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Chichester,  in  his  valuable  pamphlet  on  the  7mA  Distillery  Laws,  pub- 
lished in  1818,  that  "the  Irish  system  seemed  to  have  been  formed  in  order  to  perpetuate 
smuggling  and  anarchy.  It  has  culled  the  evils  of  both  savage  and  civilised  life,  and  rejected 
all  the  advantages  which  they  contain.  The  calamities  of  civilised  warfare  are,  in  general, 
inferior  to  those  produced  by  the  Irish  distillery  laws;  and  I  doubt  whether  any  nation  of 
modern  Europe,  which  is  not  in  a  state  of  actual  revolution,  can  furnish  instances  of  legal 
cruelty  commensurate  to  those  which  I  have  represented." — (Pp.  92 — 107.) 

These  statements  are  borne  out  to  the  fullest  extent  by  the  official  details  in  the  Reports 
of  the  Revenue  Commissioners.  In  1811,  say  the  commissioners  (Fifth  Report,  p.  19.), 
when  the  duty  on  spirits  was  2.s.  6c?.  a  gallon,  duty  was  paid  in  Ireland  on  6,500,361  gal- 
lons (Irish  measure)  ;  whereas,  in  1822,  when  the  duty  was  5.?.  6d.,  only  2,950,647  gallons 
were  brought  to  the  charge.  The  commissioners  estimate,  that  the  annual  consumption  of 
spirits  in  Ireland  was  at  this  very  period  not  less  than  ten  millions  of  gallons;  and,  as 
scarcely  three  millions  paid  duty,  it  followed,  that  seven  millions  were  illegally  supplied ;  and 
"  taking  one  million  of  gallons  as  the  quantity  fraudulently  furnished  for  consumption  by 
the  licensed  distillers,  the  produce  of  the  unlicensed  stills  may  be  estimated  at  six  millions 
of  gallons." — (lb.  p.  8.)  Now,  it  is  material  to  keep  in  mind  that  this  vast  amount  of  smug- 
gling was  carried  on  in  the  teeth  of  the  above  barbarous  statutes,  and  in  despite  of  the  utmost 
exertions  of  the  police  and  military  to  prevent  it ;  the  only  result  being  the  exasperation  of 
the  populace,  and  the  perpetration  of  revolting  atrocities  both  by  them  and  the  military.  "  In 
Ireland,"  say  the  commissioners,  "  it  will  appear,  from  the  evidence  annexed  to  this  Report, 
that  parts  of  the  country  have  been  absolutely  disorganised,  and  placed  in  opposition  not 
only  to  the  civil  authority,  but  to  the  military  force  of  the  government.  The  profits  to  be 
obtained  from  the  evasion  of  the  law  have  been  such  as  to  encourage  numerous  individuals 
to  persevere  in  these  desperate  pursuits,  notwithstanding  the  risk  of  property  and  life  with 
which  they  have  been  attended." 

To  put  an  end  to  such  evils,  the  commissioners  recommended  that  the  duty  on  spirits 
should  be  reduced  from  5s.  Gd.  to  2.v.  the  wine  gallon  (2s.  4d.  the  imperial  gallon),  and 
government  wisely  consented  to  act  upon  this  recommendation.  In  1823,  the  duties  were 
accordingly  reduced;  and  the  following  official  account  will  show  what  has  been  the  result 
of  this  measure  : — 

It  may  appear,  on  a  superficial  view  of  this  Table,  as  if  the  consumption  of  spirits  in  Ire- 
land had  been  nearly  trebled  since  1823  ;  but,  in  point  of  fact,  it  has  not  been  in  any  degree 
increased.     The  reduction  of  the  duties  substituted  legal  for  illicit  distillation,  and  freed  the 


SPIRITS. 


539 


country  from  the  perjuries  and  other  atrocities  that  grew  out  of  the  previous  system;  but  it 
woukl  be  wholly  erroneous  to  say  that  it  increased  drunkenness.  We  have  already  seen 
that  the  commissioners,  who  had  the  best  means  of  obtaining  accurate  information,  estimated 
the  consumption  of  spirits  in  Ireland,  in  1823,  at  ten  millions  of  gallons  ;  and  it  was  not 
more  in  1828  and  1829.  The  measure  was,  therefore,  in  every  point  of  view  most  success- 
ful ;  and  it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  it  was  interfered  with  in  1830,  by  raising  the  duties  from 
2s.  10(/.  to  3s.  \d.  The  following  Table  shows  that  this  increase  has  materially  diminished 
the  quantity  of  spirits  brought  to  the  charge.  We  do  not,  however,  believe  that  it  has  occa- 
sioned any  diminution  of  consumption.  The  truth  is,  that  2s.  10c?.  was  as  high  a  duty  as 
the  article  would  bear;  and  the  additional  6c?.  has  again  thrown  the  balance  in  favour  of  the 
smuggler,  and  led  to  a  partial  revival  of  illicit  distillation.  The  evidence  taken  before  the 
commissioners  of  excise  inquiry  has  completely  established  this  fact;  and  sound  policy  would, 
therefore,  suggest  that  the  duty  should  be  once  more  reduced  to  2s.  10c?.  At  all  events,  we 
trust  that  no  senseless,  though  well-meant  clamour  about  the  prevalence  of  drunkenness,  and 
no  pecuniary  necessity,  will  ever  tempt  ministers  to  add  further  to  the  duties  on  spirits. 
Such  a  measure  would  not  bring  a  shilling  into  the  public  treasury,  nor  cause  any  diminu- 
tion of  the  vice  of  drinking;  it  would  merely  add  smuggling  and  its  attendant  evils  to  the 
other  disorders  with  which  Ireland  is  afflicted. 


An  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Spirits  made  in  Ireland,  which  have  paid  the  duties  of  Excise  for 
Home  Consumption  ;  stating  the  Rale  of  Duty  paid,  and  also  the  Nett  Amount  of  Revenue  received 
in  each  Year,  since  the  Year  1820.— {Pari.  Paper,  No.  340,  Sess.  1829,  No.  61.  Sess.  1831,  &c.) 


Years. 

Nuaiber  of  Gallons. 

Rate  per  Gallon. 

Nett  Amount  of  Revenue. 

Imperial  Meancre. 

£ 

s.     d. 

1821 

2,649,179 

5s.  6d.  per  Irish  gallon. 

912,288 

7      5 

1822 

2,328,387 

Ditto. 
r                           Ditto.                            -) 

797,518 

13      3 

1823 

3,348,505 

<  from  10th  of  Oct.  1823.2s  per  English  V 
(_                       wine  gallon.                        j 

634,460 

7      2 

1824 

6,690,315 

Ditto. 

771,690 

16      0 

1825 

9,262,744 

Ditto. 

1,084,191 

6      5 

1826 

6.837,408 

2s.  lOd.  per  Imperial  gallon. 

964,509 

10      8 

1827 

8,260,919 

Ditto. 

1,122,096 

14     10 

1828 

9,937,903 

Ditto. 

1,398,721 

12     11 

1829 

9,212,223 

Ditto. 

1,305.064 

18      6 

1830 

9,004,539 

2s.  10d.,  3s.,  and  3s.  id.  per  ditto. 

1,409,138 

3      7 

1831 

8,710,672 

3s.  4rf. 

1,451,580 

7       1 

1832 

8,657,756 

Ditto. 

1,412.815 

9     11 

1833 

8,168,596 

Ditto. 

1,360,769 

6      8 

Duties  in  Scotland. — The  experience  of  Scotland  is  hardly  less  decisive  as  to  this  ques- 
tion. The  exorbitancy  of  the  duties  produced  nearly  the  same  effects  there  as  in  Ireland. 
Mr.  John  Hay  Forbes,  formerly  sheriff-depute  of  Perthshire,  now  one  of  the  Lords  of  Ses- 
sion, stated  in  evidence  before  the  commissioners,  that,  according  to  the  best  information  he 
could  obtain,  the  quantity  of  illegally  distilled  spirits  annually  produced  in  the  Highlands 
could  not  amount  to  less  than  two  milliotis  of  gallons.  In  corroboration  of  this  he  stated, 
that,  in  1821,  only  298,138  gallons  were  brought  to  the  charge  in  the  Highlands;  and  of 
these,  254,000  gallons  were  permitted  to  the  Lowlands,  leaving  only  44.000  gallons  for  the 
consumption  of  the  whole  country; — a  supply  which,  we  are  well  assured,  would  hardly  be 
sufficient  for  the  demand  of  2  moderately  populous  parishes.  In  a  letter  of  Captain  Munro 
of  Teaninich  to  the  commissioners,  it  is  stated  that,  "  at  Tain,  where  there  are  upwards  of 
20  licensed  public  houses,  not  one  gallon  had  been  permitted  from  the  k^ul  distilleries  for 
upwards  of  twelve  months,"  though  a  small  quantity  of  smuggled  whisky  had  been  pur- 
chased at  the  excise  sales,  to  give  a  colour  of  legality  to  the  trade.  The  same  gentleman 
thus  expresses  himself  in  another  part  of  his  letter  : — "  The  moral  effects  of  this  baneful 
trade  of  smuggling  on  the  lower  classes  is  most  conspicuous,  and  increasing  in  an  alarming 
degree,  as  evidenced  by  the  multiplicity  of  crimes,  and  by  a  degree  of  insubordination  for- 
merly little  known  in  this  part  of  the  country.  In  several  districts,  such  as  Strathconon, 
Strathcarron,  &c,  the  excise  officers  are  now  often  deforced,  and  dare  not  attempt  to  do  their 
duty;  and  smuggled  whisky  is  often  carried  to  market  by  smugglers  escorted  by  armed  men, 
in  defiance  of  the  laws.  In  short,  the  Irish  system  is  making  progress  in  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland." 

To  arrest  the  progress  of  demoralisation,  government,  pursuant  to  the  judicious  advice  of 
the  commissioners,  reduced  the  duties  on  Scotch  to  the  same  level  as  those  on  Irish  whisky  ; 
and  the  consequences  were  equally  salutary.  The  subjoined  official  statement  (page  540) 
shows  the  effect  of  the  reduction  of  the  duty  in  1823,  and  of  its  subsequent  increase  in  1830. 

This  Table  sets  the  impolicy  of  the  increase  of  duty  in  1S30  in  nearly  as  striking  a  point  of  view  as 
it  does  the  policy  of  its  reduction  in  1823.  There  is  no  denying  the  fact,  that  this  uncalled-for  measure 
has  diminished  the  consumption,  and  given  a  powerful  stimulus  to  illicit  distillation.     We  understand 


540 


SPIRITS. 


that  the  commissioners  of  excise  inquiry  mean  to  recommend  that  the  duty  be  again  reduced  to  2s. 
10i/.;  and  every  one,  not  anxious  for  the  prevalence  of  smuggling,  will  be  desirous  that  this  recom- 
mendation should  be  carried  into  effect. 

An  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Spirits  made  in  Scotland,  which  have  paid  the  Duties  of  Excise  for 
Home  Consumption  ;  stating  the  Rate  of  Duty  paid,  and  also  the  Nett  Amount  of  Revenue  received 
in  each  Year,  since  the  Year  1820.—  (Pari.  Paper,  No.  310.  Sess.  1829,  No.  61.  Sess.  1831,  &x.) 


Yearn. 

Number  of  Gallons. 

Kale  per  Gallon. 

Nett  Amount  of  Revenue. 

Imperial   Measure, 

£ 

s. 

d. 

1821 

2,229,435 

5s.  Cd.  per  English  wine  gallon. 

727,650 

19 

7 

1822 

2,079,556 

Ditto. 
C                           Ditto.                            "i 

691,136 

6 

6 

1823 

2,232,728 

<  from  10th  of  Oct.  1803,  2s.  per  English  V 
(_                      wine  gallon.                       J 

530,654 

17 

8 

1824 

4,350,301 

Ditto. 

520,624 

18 

4 

1825 

5,981,550 

Ditto. 

682,848 

11 

1 

1826 

3,988,788 

2*\  lOrf.  per  Imperial  gallon. 

563,263 

4 

0 

1827 

4,752,199 

Ditto. 

672,441 

6 

6 

1823 

5,716,180 

Ditto. 

809,559 

6 

i 

1829 

5,777,280 

Ditto. 

818,448 

0 

0 

1S30 

6,007,631 

2s.  I0d.,  3s.,  and  3s.  id.  per  ditto. 

939.258 

6 

0 

1831 

5,700,689 

3s.  id. 

950,041 

4 

3 

1832 

5,407,097 

Ditto. 

901,182 

16 

8 

1833 

5,988,556 

Ditto. 

998,051 

3 

3 

Dalies  in  England. — Previously  to  the  reduction  of  the  duty  on  Irish  and  Scotch  spirits,  the  duty  on 
English  spirits  had  been  as  high  as  10s.  6r/.  a  gallon.  This  high  duty,  and  the  restrictions  under  which 
the  trade  was  placed,  were  productive  of  the  worst  effects.  They  went  far  to  enable  the  distillers  to 
fix  the  price  of  spirits,  "and  consequently,"  (we  quote  the  words  of  the  commissioners)  "to  raise  it 
much  beyond  that  which  was  sufficient  to  repay,  with  a  profit,  the  cost  of  the  manufacture  and  the 
duty  advanced  to  the  Crown."  And,  in  proof  of  this,  the  commissioners  mention,  that  in  November, 
1823,  "when  corn  spirits  might  be  purchased  in  Scotland  for  about  2s.  3d.  a  gallon,  raw  spirits  could 
not  be  purchased  in  England  for  less  than  4s.  fid.  ready  money,  and  4s.  9a\  credit,  omitting  in  both  cases, 
the  duty."  In  consequence  of  this  state  of  things,  the  adulteration  of  spirits  was  earried  on  to  a  great 
extent  in  England ;  and  the  large  profits  made  by  the  smuggler  occasioned  clandestine  importation  in 
considerable  quantities  from  Scotland  and  Ireland.  To  obviate  these  inconveniences,  and  at  tin  same 
time  to  neutralise  the  powerful  additional  stimulus  that  the  reduction  of  the  duties  in  Scotland  and 
Ireland  would  have  given  to  smuggling,  had  the  duties  in  England  been  continued  at  their  former 
amount,  the  latter  were  reduced,  in  1625,  to  7s.  a  gallon,  facilities  being  at  the  same  lime  given  to  the 
importation  of  spirits  from  the  other  parts  of  the  empire.  It  is  of  the  effects  of  this  measure  that  so 
many  complaints  have  been  made,  though  nothing  can  well  be  imagined  more  completely  destitute  of 
foundation.  The  commissioners  estimated  the  consumption  of  British  spirits  in  England  and  Wales 
in  1823,  at  5,000.000  gallons.— (Sup.  to  Fifth  Report,  p.  8.);  and  it  appears  from  the  subjoined  account, 
tint  it  amounted, for  the  year  ending  the  5th  of  January,  1834,  to  7,7 17,303  gallons  ;  producing  2,393,988/. 
12s.  id.  of  revenue  ;  so  that,  making  allowance  for  the  increase  of  population,  and  the  check  given 
to  adulteration  and  smuggling,  the  increase  must  appear  very  tiiffing  indeed  ;  and  we  are  warranted 
in  in',  ming  that  tin.'  reduction  of  the  duties  has  been  as  eminently  successful  in  England  as  in  either 
Scotland  or  Ireland. 

Account  of  the  Quantities  of  British,  Colonial,  and  Foreign  Spirits,  which  paid  the  Home  Consump- 
tion Duty  for  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  from  the  Year  1821  to  1834,  inclusive. 


England. 

Scotland. 

Ireland. 

Foreign. 

Colonial. 

British. 

Foreign. 

Colonial. 

British. 

Foreign. 

Colonial. 

British. 

Imp.  Gat. 

Imp    Gal. 

Imp.  Oal. 

Imp.  Gal. 

Imp.  Gal. 

Imp.  Gal. 

Imp.  Gal. 

Imp.  Gal. 

I'np.    Gal. 

1821 

969,474 

2,166,411 

3,820,015 

34,601 

138,189 

2,229.435 

9,325 

19,6-5 

2,649,170 

1822 

1,054,540 

2,1 1)0,9-25 

4,346,318 

35,739 

130,679 

2,079,550 

10,225 

15,035 

2,328,387 

1823 

1.131,099 

2,222,923 

3,521,586 

31,297 

108.562 

2,232,728 

25,282 

1 *.l 75 

3,348,505 

1884 

1.268,609 

2,407,207 

4,067,233 

47,710 

134,986 

4,350,301 

1,352 

9,453 

6.690,315 

1625 

1,346,482 

3,443,554 

56,554 

101,752 

5,981,549 

4,550 

10,128 

9,262,743 

1826 

1,498,230 

3,982,053 

7,407,205 

42,092 

295,505 

3,988,789 

9,452 

27,753 

6,837,403 

18.7 

1,321,221 

3,080,152 

6,671,562 

42,756 

185,214 

4,752,200 

9,179 

23,240 

8,260,919 

1823 

1,325,107 

3,064,856 

7,759,687 

45,719 

188,089 

5,716,180 

9.779 

24,708 

9,937.903 

1829 

1 ,293,523 

3,202,113 

7,700,766 

43,228 

152,461 

5,777,260 

10,374 

21,262 

9,212,223 

1630 

1,207,397 

3,503,141 

7,732,101 

38,967 

137,806 

6,007,631 

10,406 

18.011 

9,004,539 

1*31 

1,217,971 

3,479,91 1 

7,431,047 

39,7  1 1 

125,702 

5,700,689 

10,483 

18,984 

8,710,672 

1832 

1,530,988 

3,377,507 

7,259,287 

69  236 

112.026     5,407,097 

33,413 

24,432 

8,657,756 

1833 

1,319.810 

3,344,948 

7.717,303 

46,696 

124,357     5,988,556 

21,262 

22,888 

8,168,596 

!^::i 

1,347,436 

.VJW.i  Ml 

7,644,301 

11.7  18 

111,169  '  6,045,043 

27,9*8 

27.358 

9,708,416 

Account  of  the  Number  of  Gallons  of  British,  Colonial,  and  Foreign  Spirits,  which  have  paid  the  Home 

Consumption  Duty ;  specifying  the  Quantities,  separately  entered  6>r  England,  Scotland,  and  Ire- 
land, and  the  Total  Nett  Revenue  derived  from  the  same  ;  during  the  Year  ended  the  5th  of 
January,  18!  6. 


piriti 

iUO 

litlo 

Totals  ■ 

England. 

Scotland. 

Ireland. 

Uniled  Kingdom. 

Gallon*, 

Ke.euue. 

Qallona, 

K.  |1  nil  • 

Gallon*. 

Rev-nur. 

Gallons. 

Revenue. 

l,nl<    1U. 
7,316.0,3 
3,286,473 
1,28  ,10J 

L. 

2,71  1  1  IS 
1,478,621 

Gallons. 

b,0l3.'JJ2 

IC5.IS8 

40,9  0 

L. 

1,01)2,322 
47, ' 10 

i ,  68  l 

OaXiont, 
11,381,223 

26  2'W 
21,6  .) 

1,327,809 
11,833 

24,118 

Gallon*. 

2-1,710,  08 
3.4  ll.,  9  6 
1,348,7 10 

L. 

6,0i3,27G 
1.  37,694 

i.  a  i 

n  08,633 

f.j..  in 

6  160,110 

1.095,358          11,439,171 

I,3C1,0C0     1     29,47-),9l4  |      \!20,t3. 

The  following  Tabic  exhibits  in  detail  the  consumption  of,  and  revenue  from,  the  different 
6orts  of  spirits  in  the  United  Kingdom,  during  the  3  years  ended  with  the  5th  of  January, 
1833:— 


SPIRITS. 


541 


An  Account  of  the  Quantity  of  each  of  the  different  Sorts  of  Spirits  that  paiJ  Duty  in  H30,  1331,  and 
1832;  distinguishing  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland;  with  the  A unt  of  Duty  thereon. 


Year  1830. 
Brandy 
Gaoovt 

Rum 

Home-made  spirits  • 

Total  - 

Year  1831. 
Brandy 
Geneva 
Rum 
Home-made  spirits  • 

Total 

Year  1832. 
Brandy 
Geneva 
Rum 
Home-made  spirits  - 

Total   - 

England. 

Scotland. 

Ireland.                        United  Kingdom. 

Quantity. 

Duty. 

Quantity. 

Duty. 

Quantity. 

Duty.       |    Quantity. 

Duly. 

/mp.  Oalt. 

i,2J:>,ii3 

19,373 
3,503,144 
7,732,101 

c 

1,391,874 

21,813 
1,631,821 
2,857,148 

Imp.  Gals. 

27,997 

9,633 

136,520 

6,007,631 

L. 
31,495 

10.S37 

60,017 

939, '.34 

Imp.  Gals. 
7,693 
1,793 
19,294 

9,004,539 

L. 

8,655 
2,018 
8,493 

1,412,917 

Imp.  Gull. 
1,274,803 

3.6)8,958 
22,71 1,271 

L. 

1,432,024 

1,600,331 
5,209,599 

12,493,731 

6,802,656 

6,181,781 

1,041,883 

9,033,319 

1,432,083 

27,703,831 

8,276,622 

1,194,717 

15,079 

3,479,911 

7,434,047 

1,3-12,735 

16,971 

1,564,775 

2,787,767 

31,663 

7,431 
12..702 

5,700,689 

35,509 

8,361 

56,566 

950,115 

8,821 

1,388 

18,984 

8,710,672 

9,923 
1,662 
8,540 

1,451,779 

12235,101 

23,898 
3,624,597 

21,845,408 

1,388,167 

26,«94 

1,629.881 

12,123,754 

6,712,248 

5,865,385 

1,050,551 

8,739,863 

11,471,804 

26,729,001 

8,234,603 

1,508,924 
13,833 

3,377,507 
7,259,287 

1,697,095 

15,567 

1,518,994 

2,722,233 

61,151 

7,066 

1 12,026 

5,407,097 

68,794 

7,947 

50,408 

901,183 

31,577 

1,402 

24,432 

8,6>7,756 

35,512 

1,577 

10,978 

1,442,959 

1,601,652 

22,301 

3,513,965 

21,324,140 

1,801.401 

25,091 

1,6802380 

5,076,375 

12,159,551 

5,953,889 

5,587,340     |     1,028,332     |     8,715,167 

1,491,026 

26.4  2,058 

8,4832247 

The  extraordinary  increase  in  the  consumption  of  brandy  in  1832  is  wholly  ascrihable  to  the  alarm 
occasioned  by  the  breaking  out  of  the  cholera,  and  the  prevalent,  but  now  exploded,  notion  I  hat 
brandy  potations  were  an  antidote  to  the  disease.  As  soon  as  the  alarm  subsided,  the  consumption 
of  brandy  declined  to  its  old  level;  the  entries  for  home  use  in  1833  not  having  exceeded  1,350,620 
gallons. 

exceeding  1  gallon,  unless  the  same  be  accompanied  by  a  true  and 
ta  «  ful  permit,  un  ler  pain  of  forfeiting  200/. ;  and  any  rectifier,  com- 
pounder, or  dealer  in  spirits,  receiving  the  same  into  their  sock,  or 
allowing  any  one  else  to  receive  it,  and  any  carrier,  boatman,  or  other 
person,  knowingly  carrying  the  same,  shall  forfeit  the  sum  of  20  l.t 
with  the  boat,  horse,  cart,  &c.  used  in  the  carriage.— Sect.  1 16. 

No  licence  to  be  granted  for  retailing  spirits  within  gaols,  houses 
of  correction,  or  workhouses  tor  parish  poor  ;  nor  are  spirits  to  be 
used  there,  except  medicinally  prescribed  by-a  regular  phj 
geon,  or  apothecary.  Penalty  "for  a  first  offence  oftbissort  committed 
by  goalera,  &c,  100/. ;  a  second  otic-nce  to  be  deemed  a  forfeiture  of 
their  office.— Sect.  134. 

Persons  hawking  spirits  to  forfeit  them  and  100?. ;  and  if  the 
penalty  be  not  immediately  paid,  they  are  to  be  committed  to  the 
house  of  correction  for  3  mouths,  or  until  paid.— (Sect.  13S.)  Any 
person  is  authorised  to  detain  a  hawker  of  spirits,  and  give  notice  to  a 
peace  officer,  who  is  to  carry  the  offender  before  a  justice, —Sect.  1  10. 

Any  officer  of  excise,  or  other  person  employed  in  the  excise,  taking 
any  sum  of  money  or  other  reward  from,  or  entering  into  any  collu- 
sive agreement  with,  any  person,  to  act  contrary  to  his  duty,  to  forfeit 
500/.,  and  be  incapacitated  ;  ami  any  person  oflering  such  reward  or 
proposing  such  agreement,  to  forfeit  500/.— Sect.  145. 

For  the  regulations  as  to  the  importation,  &C  of  foreign  spirits,  see 
Brandy ',  Geneva,  and  Rum. 


Trade  in  Spirits.— ~So  spirits  made  in  England,  Scotland,  or  Ire- 
land, shall  be  conveyed  from  England  to  Scotland  or  Ireland,  or  from 
Scotland  or  Ireland 'to  England,  otherwise  than  in  casks  containing 
eighty  gallons  at  the  least,  and  in  vessels  of  not  less  than  fifty  tons 
burden. 

All  persons  whatsoever,  not  being  licensed  distillers,  rectifiers,  or 
compounders,  having  more  than  eighty  gallons  of  spirits  in  their  pos- 
session, shall  be  deemed  dealers  in  spirits,  and  subject  to  the  survey 
of  the  officers  of  excise,  and  to  all  the  regulations,  penalties,  &c.  to 
which  such  persons  are  liable.— (6  Gio.  4.  c.  VO.  sect.  122.) 

Dealers  in  British  spirits  are  prohibited  selling  or  having  in  their 
possession  any  plain  British  spirits,  except  spirits  of  wine,  of  any 
strength  exceeding  the  strength  of  25  per  cent,  above  hydrometer,  or 
of  any  strength  below  17  per  cent,  under  hydrometer  proof ;  or  any 
compounded  spirits,  except  shrub,  of  any  greater  strength  than  17  per 
cent,  under  hydrometer,  under  paiu  of  forfeiting  all  such  spirits,  with 
the  casks,  &c— Sect.  124. 

Dealers  in  foreign  aud  British  spirits  are  to  keep  them  separate,  in 
cellars,  vaults,  or  other  places  specially  entered  for  that  purpose, 
under  a  heavy  penalty;  and  any  person  mixing,  selling,  or  sending 
out  any  British  spirits  mixed  with  foreign  or  colonial  spirits,  shall 
forfeit  100/.  fur  every  such  offence.— Sect.  12b'. 

No  retailer  of  spirits,  or  any  oiher  person  licensed  or  unlicensed, 
shall  sell  or  send  out  from  his  stock  or  custody  any  quantity  of  spirits 


(The  reader  will  find  in  the  foregoing  article  a  statement  of  the  smuggling  and  other  per- 
nicious consequences  resulting  in  Ireland  from  the  oppressive  duties  laid  on  spirits  previously 
to  1823;  of  the  good  effects  of  the  reduction  of  the  duty  to  2s.  lOd.  the  imperial  gallon  in 
that  year;  and  of  the  influence  which  the  addition  of  (Jd.  to  the  duty  in  1831  had  in  reviving 
that  illicit  distillation,  the  preceding  reduction  had  gone  far  to  put  down.  The  view  we  took 
of  the  necessity  of  making  a  fresh  reduction  of  the  duty  was  approved  and  strongly  recom- 
mended by  the  Commissioners  of  Excise  Inquiry ;  and  has,  we  are  glad  to  say,  been  acted 
on  by  government;  the  act  4  &  5  Will.  4.  c.  75.  having  reduced  the  duty  on  British  spirits, 
entered  for  home  consumption  in  Ireland,  to  2s.  Ad.  a  gallon. 

It  was  contended,  when  this  measure  was  before  parliament,  that  the  reduction  should  be  extended 
to  all  parts  of  the  empire  ;  and  that,  by  confining  it  lo  spirits  used  in  Ireland,  a  new  temptation  would 
be  created  to  smuggle  from  that  country  into  England  and  Scotland.  This  no  doubt  will  be,  in  some 
degree,  the  case;  and  we  hope  that  no  long  period  will  be  allowed  to  elapse  till  the  measure  be  gene- 
ralised. We  do  not,  however,  think,  that  there  is  much  probability  of  its  giving  birth  to  any  consider- 
able amount  of  smuggling;  and  it  is  not  to  be  denied  that  the  reduction  was  much  more  urgently 
required  in  Ireland  than  any  where  else.  Scotch  whiskey  carried  to  Ireland  is  admitted  for  consump- 
tion at  the  low  duty. 

Spirits  and  Wine,  (Consumption  of.) 

Account  of  the  Number  of  Gallons  of  Foreign  and-Colonial  Spirits  upon  which  Duty  was  charged  in 
the  United  Kingdom  since  the  Year  1832;  with  the  Amount  of  Duty  received  thereon  ;  also,  a  simi- 
lar  Account  of  Home-made  Spirits  and  of  Foreign  Wine. 


Years. 

Foreign  and  Colonial  Spirits. 

Total 

Foreign 

Brandy. 

Geneva. 

Rum. 

Total. 

Spirits. 

Spirits. 

of  all  Sorts. 

Gallons. 

Gallons. 

Gallons. 

Gallons. 

QattorUt 

Gallons. 

Gallon*. 

1832 

1,601,662 

22,301 

3,537,817 

6,161,7*0 

21,346,7)3 

26,608,533 

b,17»,328 

1833 

1,357,381 

20,986 

3,492,765 

4,871,132 

21,874,455 

6.121.631 

1834 

1,388,751 

21,699 

3.341,666 

4,756,116 

23,397,760 

28,153,876 

6,712,531 

1835 

1,315,071 

19,703 

3,417.6-2 

4,763,456 

24,710,208 

11  2.663 

133 

1836 

IJ457  JM0 

20,006 

3,325,068 

4,603,034 

26,741,300 

31,31 

7.036,248 

1837 

1,209,107 

18,151 

3,562,702 

4,789,960 

24,493,539 

29,2X3,499 

6,562,973 

Rale 

22j.  6d.  per 

22».  6d.  per 

9s.  per  Gall. 

Cape  Wme 
2j.  9d.,  other 

Gallon 

Gallon. 

Rate  of  Duty  on  Home-made 

Spirits. 

sorts  5s.  HJ. 

In  England,  It.  6ti.  per  Gall. 

Scotland,  3».  Ad.        — 

Ireland,  3>.  id.  until  Sept., 

- 

1834,  when  2s.  id. 

Vol.  II— 2  Z 


542 


SPONGE— STADE. 


Account  of  the  Number  of  Proof  Gallons  of  Rum,  Brandy,  Geneva,  and  all  other  Foreign  and  British 
Spirits,  that  paid  Duty  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland  respectively,  during  1837  ;  with  the  Total 
Number  of  Gallons  that  paid  Duty  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  the  total  Duty  in  the  above  Year. — 
(Pari.  Paper,  No.  323,  Sess.  1838.) 


Rum 

Brandy 
Geneva 

Other     Foreign     ) 
Spirits      •          ) 

Total  of  Foreign  \ 
Spirits     -            { 

Spirits  of  the  Ma-i 
nufacture  of  the  > 
United  Kingdom) 

Ditto  -  of) 
Guernsey  or  > 
Jersey  •               ) 

Spirits  of  all  kinds  • 

England. 

Scotland. 

Ireland. 

United  Kingdom. 

Number 

of 
Gallons. 

Net 
Amount 
of  Duty, 

Number 

of 
Gallons. 

Net 
Amount 
of  Duty. 

Number 

of 
Gallons. 

Net 
Amount 
of  Duly. 

Number 

of 
Gallons. 

Net 
Amount 
of  Duty. 

3,079,778 

1,160,608 

11,958 

11,802 

L. 

1,385,910 

1,305,572 

13,468 

9,213 

83,804 
31,161 
4,835 
1,140 

L. 

37,720 

35,056 

5,439 

809 

20,673 

16,877 

1,441 

383 

L. 
9,299 
18,987 
1,622 

383 

3,184,255 

1,208,646 

18,234 

13,330 

L. 
1,432,929 
1,359,615 

20,529 

10,405 

4,264,146 

7,133,869 

25,048 

2,714,163 

2,674,900 

9,390 

120,940 

6,124,035 

51 

79,024 
1,020,570 

9 

39,379 
11,235,635 

30,291 
1,310,765 

4,424,465 
24,493,539 

25,099 

2,S23,478 

5,006,235 

9,399 

7,839,112 

11,423,063   1       5.398,453 

6,245,026 

1,099,603 

11,275,014   !       1,341,056  1    28,943,103 

Spirit  Licenses. — The  act  4  &  5  Will.  4.  c.  75.  made  certain  additions  to  the  duties  on  spirit  licences ; 
but  these  have  been  repealed  by  the  act  6  &  7  Will.  4.  c.  72.;  and  the  spirit  licences  are  now  the  same 
as  those  dated  in  p.  138. — Sup.) 

SPONGE  (Ger.  Schwamm ,-  Fr.  Eponge  ,•  It.  Spugna ;  Sp.  Esponja),  a  soft,  light, 
very  porous  and  compressible  substance,  readily  imbibing  water,  and  as  readily  giving  it  out 
again.  It  is  found  adhering  to  rocks,  particularly  in  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  about  the  islands 
of  the  Archipelago.  It  was  formerly  supposed  to  be  a  vegetable  production,  but  is  now 
classed  among  the  zoophytes ;  and  analysed,  it  yields  the  same  principles  as  animal  sub- 
stances in  general.  The  inhabitants  in  several  of  the  Greek  islands  have  been  trained  from 
their  infancy  to  dive  for  sponges.  They  adhere  firmly  to  the  bottom  ;  and  are  not  detached 
without  a  good  deal  of  trouble.  The  extraordinary  clearness  of  the  water  facilitates  the  ope- 
rations of  the  divers.  Smyrna  is  the  great  market  for  sponge.  The  price  varies  from  G  to 
16  piastres  per  oke  for  ordinary  and  dirty,  and  from  80  to  100  piastres  per  oke,  for  fine  and 
picked  specimens.  Sponge  is  also  fished  in  the  Red  Sea. — ( lire's  Dictionary  ,■  Sundry's 
Letters  on  Greece,  Eng.  ed.  p.  109.;  and  private  communications.') 

Sponge  is  used  in  surgery,  and  for  a  variety  of  purposes  in  the  arts.  The  duty  on  it,  in  1832,  pro- 
duced 2,097/.  4«.  Id.;  but  it  has  since  been  judiciously  reduced  from  2s.  to  6d.  per  lb.  when  brought  from 
a  foreign  country,  and  from  6d.  to  Id.  per  lb.,  when  brought  from  a  British  possession.  The  far  greater 
portion  comes  from  the  former.  No  deduction  is  made  from  the  duty  on  account  of  sand  or  dirt,  un- 
less it  exceed  7  per  cent.,  and  then  only  for  the  excess  above  7  per  cent. 

SQUILL  (Ger.  Meerzwiebel ,■  Fr.  Scille,  Oignon  marin,-  It.  Scilla,  Cipolla  marina; 
Sp.  Cebolla  albarrana),  or,  as  it  is  sometimes  denominated,  the  Sea  onion,  is  a  plant  with  a 
large  bulbous  root,  which  is  the  only  part  that  is  used.  It  grows  spontaneously  on  sandy 
shores  in  Spain,  and  the  Levant;  whence  we  are  annually  supplied  with  the  roots.  They 
should  be  chosen  large,  plump,  fresh,  and  full  of  a  clammy  juice:  some  are  of  a  reddish 
colour,  and  others  white ;  but  no  difference  is  observed  in  the  qualities  of  the  2  sorts.  The 
root  is  very  nauseous,  intensely  bitter,  and  acrimonious  ;  much  handled,  it  ulcerates  the  skin. 
The  bulbs  are  brought  to  England,  preserved  fresh  in  sand.  The  acrimony  of  the  roots,  on 
which  their  virtue  depends,  is  partially  destroyed  by  drying  and  long  keeping,  and  is  com- 
pletely destroyed  by  exposure  to  heat  above  212°.  Squill  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  and 
useful  remedies  in  the  materia  medica. — (Lewis's  Mat.  Med.,-   Thomson's  Dispensatory.) 

STADE,  a  small  city  of  Hanover,  on  the  Schwinge,  22  miles  W.  by  N.  of  Hamburgh, 
lat.  53°  36'  32"  N.,  Ion.  9°  28'  34"  E.  It  has  very  little  trade ;  and  would  be  quite  unwor- 
thy of  notice  in  a  work  of  this  sort,  except  for  the  circumstance  that  a  toll  or  duty  charged 
by  the  Hanoverian  government  on  all  goods  imported  into  Hamburgh,  whether  for  consump- 
tion or  transit,  is  paid  at  the  castle  of  Brunshausen,  contiguous  to  this  town.  The  duty  is 
generally  about  ^  per  cent,  ad  valorem.  It  is  rated  according  to  a  tariff;  and  is  computed 
from  the  ship's  manifest,  bills  of  lading,  cockets,  &c,  which  must  be  left  at  Brunshausen  for 
that  purpose.  The  duties  are  paid  in  Hamburgh ;  and  no  vessel  is  allowed  to  unload,  till  a 
receipt,  subscribed  by  the  Hanoverian  authorities  in  that  city,  be  produced  for  the  duties. 
We  have  already — (See  Hamhuhgh) — expressed  our  surprise  that  an  obstruction  of  this 
sort  should  have  been  tolerated  for  so  long  a  period.  The  duties  fall  heavily  on  certain  de- 
scriptions of  goods ;  particularly  on  some  manufactured  articles ;  and  are,  at  an  average, 
decidedly  higher  than  the  duties  charged  in  Hamburgh.  They  are  most  objectionable,  how- 
ever, from  their  requiring  many  troublesome  regulations  to  be  complied  with  ;  the  uninten- 
tional deviation  from  any  one  of  which  exposes  the  cargo  to  confiscation,  and  never  fails  to 
occasion  a  great  deal  of  delay,  trouble,  and  expense.  As  the  principal  part  of  the  foreign 
trade  of  the  Elbe  is  in  our  hands,  we  are,  of  course,  principally  affected  by  the  Stade  toll ; 
and,  considering  the  source  of  the  nuisance,  it  is  really  not  a  little  astonishing  it  should  not 
have  been  abated  long  ago.     The  sum  which  the  Hanoverian  government  derives  from  the 


STARCH. 


543 


duties  is  but  trifling  compared  with  the  injury  they  inflict  on  our  trade;  it  would,  conse- 
quently, be  good  policy  for  the  former  to  sell,  and  for  the  British  government  to  buy,  an  ex- 
emption from  so  vexatious  a  duty ;  and  we  are  well  assured  that  few  things  would  do  more 
to  extend  our  trade  with  Hamburgh  than  the  completion  of  an  arrangement  of  this  sort. 

Previously  to  1736,  English  ships  passing  up  the  Elbe  had  to  come  to  an  anchor  opposite 
Brunshausen  :  but  they  were  then  allowed,  under  certain  conditions,  to  pass  on  to  Ham- 
burgh. The  proclamation  to  this  effect,  and  which  contains  an  epitome  of  the  regulations 
that  have  still  to  be  observed,  is  subjoined. 


1.  That  all  English  vessels  be  exempted  from  coming  to  an  anchor 
before  the  river  Schwinge,  and  allowed  to  bail  directly  up  to  Ham- 
burgh. 

2.  Such  English  vessels  shall  be  obliged,  at  their  approach,  within 
about  1-4  of  a  league  thereof,  to  hoist  their  colours,  to  lower  their 
tails,  and  only  to  drive,  Till  the  legitimation  is  made  at  the  king'* 
frigate  lying  there. 

3.  The  master  of  the  ship,  or  a  proper  person  fully  provided  with 
the  necessary  documents,  is  to  go  on  board  the  frigate,  and  afterwards 


a  certificate  in  lieu  of  an  oath— that  they  neither  have  received  nor 
expected  more  goods  than  have  been  specified, — which  must  be  de- 
livered to  his  Majesty's  commissary  in  Hamburgh,  to  enable  him  to 
examine  the  report  made  by  the  master. 

8.  No  master  is  to  .depart  from  Hamburgh  before  he  lias  taken  a 
certificate  from  his  Majesty's  commissary,  proving  thai  all  has  been 
duly  performed  j  which  is  to  be  sent  to  the  king's  frigate,  Dear 
Brunshausen. 

9.  The  signals  mentioned  in  the  second  article  are  likewise  lo  be 


to  the  Custom-house  at  Brunshausen  and  Stade  ;  and  there  to  produce  J  made  when  the  ship  rejjasses  Stad. 

an  exact  manifest,  and  the  original  hills  of  lading,  cockets,  &c.  I       10.   The  taking  cognizance  of,  and  punishing  misdemeanours* 

4.  The  documents  beinsr  produced,  the  accounts  shall  be  stated,  and  [  frauds,  and  mismanagement;*,  as  well  as  the  neglrcting  of  the  pre- 

all  duties  must  be  paid  at  Brunshausen,  Stade,  or  Hamburgh.  I  ceding  articles,  remains  in  the  Couit  of  the  King's  Customs  at  Stade; 

6.  The  clearance  shall  be  given  at  Brunshausen  to  the  person  sent  j  so  that  both  merchants  and  masters  of  ships,  who  may  be  called  to 


thither  by  the  master  of  the  vessel ;  by  whom  it  must  be  delivered  to 
the  king's  commissary  in  Hamburgh,  together  with  the  documents  of 
the  cargo,  and  a  specification  of  the  parcels,  bales,  casks,  &c.  which 
were  received  on  board  at  the  port  of  lading,  whether  designed  for 
Hamburgh  or  other  places. 

6.  Bulk  must  not  he  broken  till  all  this  has  been  performed,  except 
the  king's  commissary-  in  Hamburgh  permits,  in  urgent  cases,  the 
unloading. 

7.  The  vessel  being  thus  allowed  to  pass  the  frigate  without  being 
tearched,  in  case  of  suspecting  any  fraud,  the  masters  shall  he  obliged 
to  6ign  a  proper  oath  ;  and  the  merchants  in  Hamburgh,  who  receive 
effects  by  those  vessels,  shall  make  an  exact  report  thereof,  and  give 

The  following  statement,  taken  from  the  books  of  a  Hamburgh  merchant,  shows  in  parallel  columns, 
the  amount  of  the  Stade  and  Hamburgh  duties  paid  on  certain  articles  imported  into  Hamburgh.  It 
is  clear  from  it,  that  even  though  there  were  no  burdensome  regulations  to  be  complied  with,  the 
amount  of  the  Stade  duties  must  be  a  very  serious  drawback  on  the  trade  of  the  Elbe. 

A  List,  showing  the  Amount  of  Stade  Duties,  and  the  Amount  of  Hamburgh  Duties  paid  on  the  same 
Goods  imported  into  Hamburgh. 


nt,  shall,  when  summoned,  appear  before  the  said  court,  and 
submit  to  its  decisions;  but  they  hive  the  liberty  of  appeal  to  the 
superior  courts  for  a  revision  and  relief. 

11.  As  to  all  other  points  not  expressly  mentioned  in  the  foregoing 
articles,  they  shall  be  observed  at  the  king's  Custom  houses  at  Bruns- 
hausen, Stade,  and  Hamburgh,  according  to  the  regulations  and 
■jutontt  heretofore  practised. 

12.  This  gracious  concession  is  hereby  granted  only  durante  bene 
plavito;  the  king  reserving  to  himself  and  his  successors  in  his  Ger- 
man dominions  the  right  of  revoking  it,  and  making  any  alterations 
or  new  orders,  whenever  they  shall  see  reason- 


Articles. 

Stade  Duty. 

Town 

Duty.  ■ 

Articles. 

Stade  Duty. 

Town 

Duty. 

Bco.  Mara. 

Bco.  Marcs. 

Bco.  Marcs. 

Bco.  Marcs. 

40  Bales  cotton 

17    13 

16 

12 

353  Casks  coffee  - 

419      3) 

1,300  Bags  coffee 

385    15 

225 

8 

155  Hogsheads  ditto 

138       1  S- 

603 

8 

2,000  Bio  Grande  hides  - 

37      2 

107 

8 

341  Barrels  ditto  • 

101       4) 

10  Chests  indigo 

13      5 

28 

4 

314  and  46  tierces  rice 

27      0 

95 

12 

131  Bags  saltpetre 

19      8 

21 

8 

330,  1 50  and  5  boxes  segars 

72     12 

16 

4 

102  Bundles  whalebone 

15     2 

13 

4 

40  Hogsheads  tobacco    - 

136      1 

25 

10 

1,009  Boies  Havauliah  sugar    - 

112      6 

288 

0 

30  Ditto  .... 

71      4 

27 

12 

105  Hogsheads  sugar  • 

23      6 

56 

10 

4  Ditto  -           - 

0       4 

4 

4 

444  Cases  Bahia  sugar 

49     7 

374 

14 

121  Bales  ditto      - 

70      6 

7 

8 

25  Tons  logwood 

20    13 

10 

6 

14  Casks  tobacco  stems  • 

2    10 

4 

10 

33  Puncheons  rum    - 

8      4 

21 

5 

100  Chests  souchong  tea   - 

77      8 

10 

4 

IIS  Bags  pimento 

18      7 

16 

8 

95  Hogsheads  quercitron  bark  - 

21      2 

28 

4 

30  Hogsheads  refined  sugar  • 

6    12 

29 

2 

STARCH  (Ger.  Arnidan  ,■  Fr.  Amidon  ,•  It.  Amodi,  Amito  ,•  Sp.  Amidon,  Almidon  ; 
Rus.  Kruchmal),  a  substance  obtained  from  vegetables.  It  has  a  fine  white  colour,  and  is 
usually  concreted  in  longish  masses ;  it  has  scarcely  any  smell,  and  very  little  taste.  When 
kept  dry,  it  continues  for  a  long  time  uninjured,  though  exposed  to  the  air.  It  is  insoluble 
in  cold  water;  but  combines  with  boiling  water — forming  with  it  a  kind  of  jelly.  It  exists 
chiefly  in  the  white  and  brittle  parts  of  vegetables,  particularly  in  tuberose  roots,  and  the 
seeds  of  the  gramineous  plants.  It  may  be  extracted  by  pounding  these  parts,  and  agitating 
them  in  cold  water;  when  the  parenchyma,  or  fibrous  parts,  will  first  subside;  and  these 
being  removed,  a  fine  white  powder,  diffused  through  the  water,  will  gradually  subside,  which 
is  the  starch.  Or  the  pounded  or  grated  substance,  as  the  roots  of  potatoes,  acorns,  or  horse 
chestnuts,  for  instance,  may  be  put  into  a  hair  sieve,  and  the  starch  washed  through  with 
cold  water,  leaving  the  grosser  matters  behind.  Farinaceous  seeds  may  be  ground  and  treated 
in  a  similar  manner.  Oily  seeds  require  to  have  the  oil  expressed  from  them  before  the  farina 
is  extracted.  Potato  starch  goes  a  good  deal  further  than  wheat  starch — a  less  quantity  of  it 
sufficing  to  form  a  paste  of  equal  thickness,  with  water.  It  has  a  very  perceptible  crystallised 
appearance,  and  is  apparently  heavier  than  common  starch. —  (Thomson's  Chemistry  ,•  Ure's 
Dictionary.) 

Starch  is  charged  with  a  duty  of  3\d.  per  lb.;  and  its  manufacture  is,  consequently,  placed  under  the 
control  of  the  excise.  Every  maker  of  starch  for  sale  must  take  out  an  annual  licence,  which  costs 
51.  Notice  must  be  (riven  to  the  excise  of  the  erection,  and  of  all  changes  in  the  construction,  of 
workshops,  implements,  &c.  used  in  the  manufacture  of  6tarch,  under  a  penalty  of  200/.  All  starch, 
before  it  is  put  into  any  stove  or  place  to  dry,  must  be  papered  and  sealed  or  stamped  by  the  officer, 
under  a  penalty  of  100/.  Any  person  forging  or  counterfeiting  such  stamp  or  seal  is  guilty  of  felony, 
but  with  the  benefit  of  clergy.  Any  person  knowingly  selling  any  starch  with  a  forged  or  counterfeit 
stamp,  &c.  forfeits  500/.  No  quantity  of  starch  exceeding  28  lbs.  to  be  removed  from  one  place  to 
another,  unless  the  word  starch  be"marked  on  the  package  in  legible  letters  3  inches  long,  under  for- 
feiture of  the  package,  and  of  the  cattle  and  carts  conveying  the  same.  Any  dealer  in  start  h  receiv 
ing  any  quantity  exceeding  28  lbs.  not  marked  as  above,  shall  forfeit  200/.  Starch-makers  are  to  make 
weekly  entries  of  the  starch  made  by  them,  under  a  penalty  of  50/  ;  and  are  to  make  payment  of  the 
duties  within  a  week  of  such  entry.     Cockets  granted  for  shipping  starch  to  be  carried  coastwise  are 


544 


STEAM  VESSELS. 


to  express  the  quality,  quantity,  weight,  the  mark  of  the  package,  by  whom  made  and  sold,  and  to 
whom  consigned  ;  and  if  shipped  without  such  racket,  it  may  be  seized.  No  starch  is  to  be  imported, 
unless  in  packages  containing  at  least  224  lbs.  stowed  openly  in  the  hold,  on  pain  of  forfeiture  and  of 
incurring  a  penalty  of  501.  No  starch  is  to  be  exported,  unless  the  package  as  originally  sealed  or 
stamped  by  the  officer  be  entire,  and  unless  the  officer  mark  the  word  exportation  upon  it.  The  duties 
must  have  been  paid  on  all  starch  exported  ;  but  the  exporter  is  entitled  to  an  excise  drawback  ofZ^d 
per  lb. —  (Bum's  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Marriott's  ed.,  tit.  Starch.) 

An  Account  of  the  Number  of  Pounds  of  Starch  that  paid  the  Home  Consumption  Duty  in  Great  Bri- 
tain, the  Rate  of  Duty,  and  the  Gross  and  Nett  Produce  of  the  Duty,  in  each  of  the  Three  Years 
ending  with  the  5th  of  January,  1833. 


Years  ended  5th  Jan.  I   Rate  per  lb. 

Lbs. 

Gross  Produce. 

Nett  Produce. 

1831 
1832 
1833 

d. 

3jr 

7,645,486 
7,553,469 
8,070,026 

£          s.     d. 
103,532     12      5 
103,286     1 1      2 
109,281     12      0 

£           s.     d. 
86,453      9      4 
7<i,414      3      8 
85,105    18      8 

(The  injurious  influence  of  the  duty  on  starch,  the  nett  produce  of  which,  in  1833,  was 
only  91,517/.  18s.  2^d.,  was  most  ably  exposed,  and  its  abolition  strongly  recommended,  by 
the  Commissioners  of  Excise  Inquiry,  and  we  are  glad  to  have  to  add  that,  agreeably  to  that 
recommendation,  the  duty  has  been  abolished. — (4  &.  5  Will.  4.  c.  77.) — Hup.) 

(STEAM  VESSELS. 

An  Account  of  the  Number  and  Tonnage  of  Steam  Vessels  belonging  to  the  British  Empire  in  the 
Year  1S37,  distinguishing  British  Possessions  in  Europe  from  the  British  Plantations. 


England. 

Scotland. 

Ireland. 

United  Kingdom. 

Isles  of 
Guernsey, 

Jersey,  it  Man. 

British                       T  ,j  - 
Plantations.                   loa1- 

Vessels 

ToDnage 

Vessels  .Tannagei  Vessels    Tonnage 

Vessels 

Tonnage 

Vessels    Tonnage 

Vessels     Tonnaee 

Tonnage 

422 

37,240 

109         13,368   1       87          18,437 

618 

69,045 

6 

S32 

44            8.411    |      G68 

78,288 

Steam  Engines  and  Steam  Vessels,  Sec.  of  the  United  States. — We  believe  we  shall  be 
doing  an  acceptable  service  to  the  bulk  of  our  readers  by  laying  before  them  the  following 
extracts  from  a  letter  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States,  prepared  in  pur- 
suance of  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  of  the  20th  of  June,  1838.  It  com- 
municates many  interesting  particulars  with  respect  to  the  employment  of  steam  engines  and 
steam  vessels  in  the  United  States,  and  the  accidents  that  have  happened  to  the  latter. 

Number  of  Steamboats,  Locomotives,  and  other  Steam  Engines  in  the  United  States. — 
"The  whole  number  of  steam  engines,  of  every  kind,  in  the  United  States,  reckoning  one  to 
each  boat,  is  estimated  to  be  3,010.  Of  these,  2,653  have  been  ascertained,  and  357  are  esti- 
mated, in  places  from  which  the  returns  are  either  defective  or  not  received  at  all.  Of  this 
whole  number,  about  800  are  supposed  to  be  employed  in  steamboats,  of  which  700  are 
ascertained,  and  100  estimated.  About  350  are  employed  in  locomotives  upon  railroads. 
Of  these,  337  are  ascertained,  and  13  estimated.  The  residue,  being  1,800,  are  used  in 
manufactories  of  various  kinds.     Of  these,  1,616  are  ascertained,  and  244  estimated." 

Number  of  Accidents  to  Steam  Engine*. — "The  number  of  accidents  occasioning  loss  of 
life  or  much  injury  to  properly,  which  have  occurred  in  the  use  of  steam  engines  of  every 
kind  in  the  United  States,  is  computed  to  have  been  about  260.  Of  these,  253  are  ascer- 
tained, and  the  rest  are  estimated.  Such  accidents,  by  explosions  and  other  disasters  to 
steamboats,  appear  to  have  constituted  a  great  portion  of  the  whole,  and  are  supposed  to 
have  equalled  230,  of  which  215  are  ascertained.  The  first  of  these  is  believed  to  have  oc- 
curred in  the  Washington,  on  the  Ohio  river,  in  1816. 

"  Since  the  employment  of  steamboats  in  the  United  States,  it  is  computed  that  quite  1,300 
have  been  built  here.  Of  these,  about  260  have  been  lost  by  various  accidents,  as  many  as 
240  worn  out,  and  the  rest  are  now  running. 

"  The  first  steamboat  used  for  practical  purposes  here,  (or  indeed  in  any  part  of  the  world,) 
was  in  1807,  on  the  Hudson  Kiver,  in  the  State  of  New  York.  She  was  built  by  Fulton, 
called  the  North  River,  with  an  engine  of  only  18-horse  power,  and  made  the  passage  be- 
tween Albany  and  New  York  in  thirty-three  hours.  Though  with  a  steam  engine  manufac- 
tured abroad  by  Boulton  and  Watt,  yet  no  boat  was  launched  in  Europe,  that  proved  suc- 
cessful in  practice,  till  Cive  years  after,  by  Mr.  Bell,  at  Glasgow,  in  1812.  At  that  time  the 
Car  of  Neptune,  built  in  1808,  the  Paragon,  in  1811,  and  the  Richmond,  in  1812,  were 
all,  in  addition  to  the  boat  first  built,  running  from  New  York.  Rumney  is  known  to  have 
made  experiments  on  a  small  scale  as  to  steamboats,  in  Virginia,  as  early  as  1787;  but  they 
were  not  reduced  to  any  practical  use.  Both  he  and  Fitch  commenced  trials  in  this  country 
as  early  as  1783  and  1784,  and  Oliver  Evans,  in  1785  and  1780.  They  had  been  preceded 
in  France,  in  1762,  by  the  Marquis  d'Jeaffrey ;  and  the  idea  of  applying  steam  in  boats 
had  been  suggested  in  England  as  early  as  1736,  by  Jonathan  Hulls. 

"The  whole,  number  of  steamboats  ascertained  and  estimated  to  be  now  in  this  country, 
is  800.  In  England,  in  1836,  the  whole  number  is  computed  to  have  been  600.  On  the 
Western  and  South-western  waters  alone,  near  400  are  now  supposed  to  be  running,  where 


STEAM  VESSELS.  545 

none  were  used  till  1811,  and  where,  in  1834,  the  number  was  computed  to  be  only  234. 
Of  these  400.  about  141  are  estimated.  On  the  Ohio  river  alone,  in  1837,  about  413  dif- 
ferent steamboats  are  reported  to  have  passed  through  the  Louisville  and  Portland  canal, 
besides  all  below  and  above,  which  never  passed  through.  But  it  deserves  notice,  that  of 
those  413,  near  60  went  out  of  use  by  accidents,  decay,  &c,  within  that  year ;  and  several 
of  the  others,  viz.,  104,  were  new,  and  many  of  them  probably  were  destined  to  run  on 
other  rivers.  As  an  illustration  of  the  rapid  increase  of  business  in  steamboats  on  the  Ohio, 
the  number  of  passages  by  them  through  the  Louisville  canal  increased  from  406,  in  1831, 
to  1,501,  in  1837,  or  nearly  fourfold  in  six  years.  About  70  boats  were  running  the  present 
year  on  the  North-western  lakes,  where  a  few  years  since  the  number  was  very  small,  having 
been  in  1835  only  25.  Of  the  800  steamboats  now  in  the  United  States,  the  greatest  num- 
ber ascertained  to  be  in  any  Stale  is  140,  in  the  State  of  New  York. 

"It  is  a  matter  of  surprise  that  so  few  of  these  are  sea-going  vessels,  considering  that  the 
first  steamboat  which  ever  crossed  the  Atlantic  was  built  in  New  York,  so  long  ago  as  1819, 
and  went  from  Savannah  (the  place  after  which  she  was  called)  to  Liverpool  in  26  days; 
and  that  the  Robert  Fulton,  as  early  as  1822,  made  several  trips  to  New  Orleans  and  Ha- 
vanna.  A  similar  remark  applies  to  the  circumstance  that  only  one  of  the  whole  number 
is  a  public  vessel  of  war,  when  the  first  steam  vessel  of  that  kind  ever  launched  was  the 
Fulton,  and  was  built  in  this  country,  so  long  ago  as  1815.  The  Government  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  never  owned  but  two  steam  vessels  of  war — both  called  the  '  Fulton.'  The  first 
was  lost,  by  accident,  in  1829  ;  and  now  there  is  only  the  other,  before  alluded  to,  built  in 
1838.  It  has,  however,  13  other  steam  vessels,  employed  in  the  war  department,  on  the 
public  works,  and  in  the  transportation  of  troops  and  stores. 

"  Of  the  whole  number  of  locomotives  in  the  United  States  propelled  by  steam,  being 
about  350,  the  most  which  have  been  ascertained  in  any  State  is  96,  in  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 

"None  of  them  were  introduced  here  till  1831,  though  they  now  run  on  nearly  1,500 
miles  of  railroad.  The  first,  it  is  believed,  was  in  the  State  of  Delaware,  on  the  Newcastle 
railroad ;  the  second,  in  Maryland,  on  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  railroad ;  and  the  third,  be- 
tween New  Orleans  and  Lake  Pontchartrain,  in  the  State  of  Louisiana.  They  had  been 
tried  in  this  country,  by  Oliver  Evans,  as  early  as  1804,  and  in  England  as  early  as  1S05 ; 
but  not  reduced  to  useful  practice  in  the  latter  till  1811,  for  freight,  and  in  1830  for  passen- 
gers and  speed.  One  succeeded  on  a  common  road,  from  London  to  Bath,  in  1829.  Of 
the  whole  number  of  other  steam  machines  in  the  United  States  (being  about  1,860),  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania  has  the  most,  being  383.  The  number  in  some  States  is  not  accu- 
rately ascertained  ;  but  near  300  are  ascertained  and  computed  to  exist  in  Louisiana  alone. 
The  introduction  of  them  here,  and  especially  with  the  high  pressure  machinery,  was  much 
promoted  by  Oliver  Evans,  about  1804.  The  first  of  them  in  use  in  the  United  States  was 
put  up  in  1787,  in  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  for  raising  water  and  earth  from  mines.  The 
next  were  about  1791,  in  a  cotton  factory  in  Kensington,  near  Philadelphia;  and  soon  after 
in  saw-mills,  and  iron  slitting  and  rolling  mills  at  Pittsburgh.  The  power  has  been  known 
in  England  to  be  applicable  to  mechanical  uses  since  the  experiments  of  the  Marcpais  of  Wor- 
cester, in  1663.  It  is  said  by  some  that  he  was  preceded  in  France  (and  a  pamphlet  pub- 
lished on  the  subject  as  early  as  1615)  by  Solomon  de  Caus.  But  the  views  of  the  latter,  like 
many  who  preceded  him  in  the  knowledge  of  steam  as  a  moving  power,  are  supposed  to  have 
been  rather  theoretical  than  practical.  Several  machines  were  made  in  England  as  early  as 
1720  ;  and  Watt's  first  patent  was  taken  out,  for  improvements  in  them,  as  early  as  1769.  But 
they  were  not,  even  there,  very  extensively  and  successfully  applied  to  mills  and  manufacto- 
ries, till  1785,  though  18  large  engines  were  employed  in  the  mines  of  Cornwall  as  early  as 
1770 ;  and  a  flour-mill,  with  20  pairs  of  stones,  was  moved  by  steam  in  London  in  1784. 

"  The  greatest  employment  of  these  in  the  South  is  in  the  sugar  manufacture,  and  in 
cleaning  and  pressing  cotton ;  in  the  West  in  grist  and  saw  mills,  and  in  various  manufac- 
tures of  iron  machinery  and  tools;  and  in  the  East,  in  mills,  in  printing,  in  cotton  manufac- 
tories, and  the  public  works  at  navy  yards  and  armories. 

"  The  government  of  the  United  States  owns  17  of  these;  they  being  employed  at  their 
navy  yards,  to  empty  docks,  saw  timber,  &c. ;  and  at  some  arsenals  and  armories,  in  manu- 
facturing arms.  .- 

"  The  tonnage  of  all  the  steamboats  in  the  United  States  is  computed  to  exceed  155,473. 
Of  this,  137,473  is  in  boats  ascertained  or  reported.  By  the  official  returns,  the  whole  ton- 
nage would  now,  probably,  equal  near  160,000  tons,  having  been,  in  1837,  equal  lo  153,660. 
Many  boats  included  in  those  returns  have  been  lost  or  worn  out,  and  several  new  ones  built 
since.  In  England,  the  tonnage  is  estimated  to  have  been  67,969  in  1836.  The  tonnage 
of  each  boat  here  averages  about  200  ;  and  the  estimates,  where  the  returns  have  been  de- 
fective, were  made  on  that  basis.  The  power  employed  in  all  the  steam  engines  in  the  Uni- 
ted States  is  ascertained  and  estimated  at  100,318  horse-power;  of  this,  12,140  only  is  in 
engines  estimated  and  not  returned.  In  the  aggregate,  all  this  new  mechanical  force  would 
be  equal  to  the  power  of  601,808  men.  Of  this  force,  57,019  horse-power  is  computed  to 
2  z  2  69 


546  STEAM  VESSELS. 

be  in  steamboats;  6,980  in  railroads ;  and  the  rest,  being  36,319,  in  other  engines.  This 
averages  about  70  horse-power  to  each  boat,  or  one  horse  to  between  two  and  three  tons,  and 
less  than  20  horse-power  to  each  of  the  other  engines.  It  is  a  striking  fact,  that  the  steam- 
power  employed  in  standing  engines,  is  equal  to  about  two-thirds  of  all  that  is  used  in  steam- 
boats. The  largest  boat  in  the  United  States  is  supposed  to  be  the  Natchez,  of  8G0  tons, 
and  near  300  horse-power,  destined  to  run  between  New  York  and  Mississippi ;  the  Illinois, 
and  the  Madison,  on  Lake  Erie,  are  the  next  in  size,  the  former  being  7~>~>,  and  the  latter 
700  tons ;  the  Massachusetts,  in  Long  Island  Sound,  is  the  next  largest,  being  626  tons ; 
and  the  Buffalo,  on  Lake  Erie,  next,  being  of  613  tons.  The  largest  boats  passing  Louis- 
ville, in  1837,  were,  the  Uncle  Sam,  of  117  tons,  and  the  Mogul,  of  414  tons;  though  be- 
low Louisville,  the  Mediterranean,  of  490  tons,  and  the  North  America,  of  445  tons,  on  the 
Ohio,  and  the  St.  Louis,  of  550  tons,  on  the  Mississippi,  are  running.  The  grealest  loss  of 
life  well-authenticated  on  any  one  occasion  in  a  steamboat,  appears  to  have  been  by  collision, 
and  consequent  sinking,  in  the  case  of  the  Monmouth,  in  1837,  on  the  Mississippi,  by  which 
300  lives  were  lost.  The  next  greatest  were  by  explosions;  of  the  Oronoka,  in  1838,  on 
the  same  river,  by  which  130,  or  more,  lives  were  lost;  and  of  the  Moselle,  at  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  by  which  100  to  120  persons  were  destroyed.  The  greatest  injury  to  life  by  accidents 
to  boats  from  snags  and  sawyers  appears  to  have  been  13  lost,  in  1834,  in  the  case  of  the  St. 
Louis,  on  the  Mississippi  river.  The  greatest  by  shipwreck,  was  in  the  case  of  the  Home,  in 
1837,  on  the  coast  of  North  Carolina,  where  100  persons  were  lost.  The  greatest  by  fire, 
happened  in  the  Ben  Sherrod,  on  the  Mississippi  river,  in  1837,  when  near  130  perished.  The 
number  of  steamboats  built  in  the  United  States  in  1834,  was  88  ;  but  in  1837,  it  was  184; 
or,  had  increased  over  200  per  cent,  in  three  years.  The  places  where  the  greatest  number 
of  steamboats,  and  other  steam  machines,  appear  to  have  been  constructed  in  this  country,  are 
Pittsburgh,  Cincinnati,  and  Louisville,  on  the  Western  waters ;  and  New  York,  Philadel- 
phia, and  Baltimore,  on  the  Atlantic.  At  Louisville  alone,  from  1819  to  1838,  there  appears 
to  have  been  built  244  steam  engines  ;  of  which  62  were  for  boats.  The  fuel  originally  used 
in  steamboats  in  the  United  States,  was  wood  ;  but,  of  late  years,  bituminous  coal  has,  in 
many  instances,  been  substituted  ;  and,  in  several,  anthracite  coal.  The  latter,  from  the  small 
space  it  occupies,  would  seem  to  possess  a  decided  advantage,  in  sea-going  vessels,  as  well  as 
in  locomotives. 

"  Some  steamboats,  made  of  iron,  are  believed  to  be  in  use  in  Georgia,  if  not  in  other 
parts  of  this  country,  though  none  of  that  material  have  been  manufactured  here;  but  it  is 
computed  that  their  cost  is  less  than  those  of  wood,  and,  as  they  draw  less  water  with  the 
same  freight,  they  are  more  useful  on  shallow  streams." — Sup.) 

[The  number  of  steamboats  built  in  the  United  States,  during  the  years  ending  on  the 
30th  of  September,  1838  and  1839,  were  90  and  125  respectively. 

The  23d  of  April,  1838,  constituted  an  era  in  the  progress  of  navigation,  by  the  arrival  at 
New  York  of  the  steam  ships  Sirius  and  Great  Western  ;  the  former  having  left  Cork,  in 
Ireland,  on  the  4th  of  April,  and  the  latter  Bristol,  on  the  8th. 

The  shortest  passage  of  the  Great  Western,  down  to  the  19th  of  June,  1840,  from  Bristol  to 
New  York,  was  13  days;  the  longest  2H;  and  the  average,  16.  The  shortest  passage 
from  New  York  to  Bristol,  during  the  same  period,  was  12  days;  the  longest,  15;  and  the 
average,  13g. 

Besides  the  Great  Western,  the  steam  ship  British  Queen  now  passes  regularly  between 
New  York  and  Great  Britain.  Her  passages  have  averaged,  from  Portsmouth  to  New  York, 
17| ;  and  in  the  contrary  direction,  16  days. 

Canard's  Liverpool,  Halifax,  and  Boston  line  of  steam-packet  ships,  consisting  of  the 
Britannia,  Acadia,  Caledonia,  and  Columbia,  is  now  in  successful  operation  ;  the  first  arrival 
at  Boston  being  that  of  the  Britannia,  on  the  18th  of  July,  1840,  in  14^  days.  On  the  17th 
of  August,  the  Acadia  arrived  at  Boston,  after  a  passage  of  only  12  days  and  18  hours — the 
shortest  passage  ever  made  between  Europe  and  America. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  success  of  the  abovementioned  vessels  will  speedily  lead  to 
the  introduction  of  steam  ships  as  the  principal  means  for  conveying  passengers  from  the  one 
continent  to  the  other. — Am.  Ed.) 

STEEL  (Fr.  Acier  ,■  Ger.S/uhl;  It.  Acctajo ,-  Lat.  Chalybs,  Rub.  Stal{  Sp.  Acero  ,■ 
Sw.  Stdl),  is  iron  combined  with  a  small  portion  of  carbon ;  and  has  been,  for  that  reason, 
called  carburetted  iron.  The  proportion  of  carbon  has  not  been  ascertained  with  much  pre- 
cision. It  is  supposed  to  amount,  at  an  average,  to  75,7  th  part.  Steel  is  so  hard  as  to  be 
unmalleable  while  cold  ;  or  at  least  it  acquires  that  property  by  being  immersed,  while  ignited, 
in  a  cold  liquid ;  for  this  immersion,  though  it  has  no  effect  upon  iron,  adds  greatly  to  the 
hardness  of  steel.  It  is  brittle,  resists  the  file,  cuts  glass,  affords  sparks  with  flint,  and  retains 
the  magnetic  virtue  for  any  length  of  time.  It  loses  this  hardness  by  being  ignited,  and  cooled 
very  slowly.  It  is  malleable  when  red  hot,  but  scarcely  so  when  raised  to  a  white  heat.  It 
may  be  hammered  out  into  much  thinner  plates  than  iron.  It  is  more  sonorous ;  and  its 
specific  gravity,  when  hammered,  is  greater  than  that  of  iron — varying  from  7*78  to  7,84. 


STETTIN. 


517 


Steel  is  usually  divided  into  3  sorts,  according  to  the  method  in  which  it  is  prepared  ;  as  na- 
tural steel,  steel  of  cementation  ,■  and  cad  steel.  The  latter  is  the  most  valuable  of  all,  as 
its  texture  is  the  most  compact,  and  it  admits  of  the  finest  polish.  It  is  used  for  razors,  sur- 
geons' instruments,  and  similar  purposes.  Steel  is  chiefly  employed  in  the  manufacture  of 
swords,  knives,  and  cutting  instruments  of  all  sorts  used  in  the  arts ;  for  which  it  is  pecu- 
liarly adapted  by  its  hardness,  and  the  fineness  of  the  edge  which  may  be  given  to  it. — 
{Thomson's  Chemistry;  and  see  Ikon.) 

(STETTIN,  a  city  of  Prussia,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Oder,  about  36  miles  from  its  mouth, 
in  lat.  53°  23'  20"  N.,  long.  14°  33'  E.  It  is  well  built,  strongly  fortified,  and  bus  a  popu- 
lation, exclusive  of  troops,  of  30,000. 

Stettin  is  the  seat  of  an  extensive  and  growing  commerce  :  and  is  now,  indeed,  the  principal  port 
of  importation  in  Prussia.  She  owes  this  distinction  mainly  to  her  situation.  Tin:  Oder,  which  flaws 
through  the  centre  of  the  Prussian  dominions,  is  navigable  as  far  as  Katilior,  near  the  extreme  south- 
ern boundary  of  Prussian  Silesia  ;  and  is  united,  by  means  of  canals,  with  the  Vistula,  the  Elbe,  the 
Spree,  &c.  Stettin  is,  consequently,  the  principal  emporium  of  some  very  extensive  and  nourishing 
countries  ;  and  is  not  only  the  port  of  Frankfort-on-the-Oder,  Breslaw,  &c,  but  also  of  Hit  I  in.  Hence, 
at  the  proper  seasons,  its  wharfs  are  crowded  with  lighters  that  bring  down  the  produce  of  the  differ- 
ent countries  traversed  by  the  river,  and  bring  back  colonial  products,  and  other  articles  of  foreign 
grow  Lh  and  manufacture.  Vessels  of  considerable  burden,  or  those  drawing  above  7  or  8  feet  water, 
load  and  unload,  by  means  of  lighters,  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  at  Swinemunde,  the  out-port  of 
Stettin,  on  the  east  coast  of  the  isle  of  Usedom,  in  lat.  53°  55'  N.,  long.  14°  15'  15"  E.  -Formerly  there 
were  not  more  than  7  feet  water  over  the  bar  adjacent  to  Swinemunde  ;  but  the  harbour  of  the  latter 
has  recently  been  so  much  improved,  by  the  construction  of  piers  and  breakwaters,  dredging,  &c.,that 
it  is  now  the  best  on  the  Prussian  coast,  and  admits  vessels  drawing  from  18 to  19  feet  water.  A  light- 
house has  been  erected  at  the  extremity  of  the  Eastern  pier.  Stettin  is  a  free  port ;  that  is,  a  port  into 
and  from  which  all  sorts  of  goods  may  lie  no  ported  and  re-exported  free  of  duty.  If  goods  brought  through 
the  Sound  lie  imported  at  Stettin,  and  entered  for  home  consumption  in  the  Prussian  states,  they  are 
Charged  with  2j  per  cent,  less  duty  than  if  they  had  been  imported  through  any  other  channel.  This 
is  intended  to  reimburse  the  merchant  for  the  Sound  duties,  and  to  encourage  importation  by  tins 
direct  route  in  preference  ;o  that  carried  on  through  Hamburgh  and  Embden.  There  is  a  great  wool 
lair  in  the  month  of  June  each  year. 

Monies,  Weights,  and  Measures,  same  as  at  Dantzic,  which  see.  The  Bank  of  Berlin  has  a  branch  at 
Stettin,  and  tlie#e  is  also  an  insurance  office. 

Imports  and  Expoits.—  The  principal  articles  of  import  at  Stettin        Account  of  charges  incurred  by  a  British  ship,  of  about  200  tons 
are  sugar,  cotfee,  dye  woods,  wine,  iron,  and  hardware,  oil,  tallow,     burden,  at  Swinemunde  and  Stettin : — 
cotton,  and  cotton  gomts,  herrings,  spirits,  linseed,  coal,  salt,  &c. 
'J  he  principal  exports  are  linen,  timber  and  slaves,  corn,  wool,  zinc, 
bottles,  and  glass,  hones,  manganese,  fruits,  fee. 

In  1833,  among  other  articles,  there  were  imported  32,863  tons  raw 
sugar,  23,447  do.  clayed  sugar,  32,503  do.  molasses,  1,3116  barrels 
coffee,  12,895  tons  olive  oil,  1 1,493  do,  hempseed  oil,  5,413  do.  palm 
oil,  I'll, 522  quintals  dyt  Bonds,  I12,5j9  barrels  herrings,  119,360 
casks  wine,  17,353  quintals  iron,  68,757  do.  tallow.  47,066  do.  pot- 
ash, 7,586  do.  copper,  &c.  Among  the  exports  in  the  same  year, 
exclusive  of  linens,  tfec.,  were  1 ,620 ^quintals  of  wool,  4.732  lasts  corn, 
1,636  do.  oik  slaves,  3,226  do.  wainscot,  17.H3  pieces  of  wood  for 
building,  5,044  lasts  of  wond  fm  ship  building.  74,192  quintals  of 
do.  glass,  4,4's3  do.  manganese,  38,880  do.  bones,  36,046 
.■■«,  66,877  botiles,  Sic.  The  wheat  shipped  from, Stettin  is 
mostly  red,  and  <»f  very  fine  quality.  The  barley  is  also  very  good. 
The  oak  staves  are  I  [ual,  or  perhaps  superior,  to  any 

from  any  other  port  of  the  Bailie. 

Navigation.— Stettin  is  the  principal  shipping  port  in  the  Prus- 
sian dominions.    In  1834,  there  belonged  <« » it  229  ships,  of  the  bur-         Port  Regulations.— M\  ves<els  are  prohibited  entering  Swine- 
9  lasts,  being  about  a  third  part  of  the  shipping  belong-     munde,  unless  forced  by  stress  of  weatbi  r,  without  |  I  eviomlv  heav- 
ing to  Prussia.  ing-to  for,  and  receiving,  a  pilot  on  board.     But  when  compelled  to 

enler  wilhout  a  pilot,  the  master  is  to  observe  the  signals  made  from 
Account  of  the  Arrivals  and  Departure  of  Shipping  at  Swinemunde,      die  lighthouse  on  the  eastern  pier,  and  to  snap 

the  Out-port  of  Stettin,  in  1834.  iiisly.'    If  no  flag  be  hoisted  on  the  lighthouse,  nor  signal  made,  the 

port   cannot    be  entered,  arid    the    iimsI.  i    D  Or  in  the 

mads  or  stand  out  to  sea.  After  the  pilot  has  been  received  00  board, 

is  bound,  in  all  cases,  to  corli 
24  hours  after  arrival  lorn-house 

an  account  of  the  species  and  quantity  ol  each  ulicle  on  board ;  and 
lied  to  a  heavy  line  if  this  account  should  'urn  out  to  be 
He  is  to  abide  by  the  instrt  in  as  to  dis- 

charging lus  cargo,  loading,  &&  No  gunpowder  is  to  be  kept  on 
board,  nor  any  inflammable  matter  boiled  m  the  ship.  All  ships 
preceding  from  Swinemunde  to  Stettin  must  have  pilots.  The  mas- 
ter must  produce  at  the  police  dI  >  crew,  and 
-,  if  there  be  any  on  board.  '1  he  latter 
:m  boun  i  to   o  »  i'Ii  him  i"  the  police,  and  tie  c 

infers  aie  str.c'l\    | 
Vessels  directed  to  perform  qu  u  ly  hoist  the 

yellow  flag  ;  and  on  no  ace  unt  quit  their  assigned  berth.    The  mas- 
ter is  responsible  for  the  conduct  of  tic  my  of  them 
l  I  or  remain  on  shore,  he  must  give  notice  thereof  to  the 

The  following  regulations  apply  to  all  the  Prussian  ports  : — 

n  to  Captains  qf  Ship*  respecting  Importation  and  Ex- 

portal  us  : — 

As  soon  as  a  ship  arrives  in  the  ro.nl,  and  has  complied  with  the 

police  regulations  of  the  port  (which  a,  I  to  her),  the 

t.rs  to  the  custom-house,  an  lete  list  or 

manifest  of  cargo.     This  list  b  cl  i  rat  ion,  or 

manifest,  and  in  preparing  it,  the  following  conditions  are  to  be 

Die  cargo  be  not  destined  for  the  port,  that  part  uhich  is 

ID. 

i  accompanied  with  hills  of  lading  are  entered  in  rotation 

after  each  other  for  every  bill  of  lading. 

Tneaccoan  il  in  kind  and  quantity, agree 

able  to  those  measures  and  divisions  adopted  in  the  taril)  fur  the  pay 

Excepting  therefrom  various  articles  conveyed  in  an  unpacked 

i  1  :  — 
For  beer  in  casks,  tuns  of  100  Prui.  quarts. 


Flags. 

-  £ 

Lastage. 

Whereof 

H  -.-. 

i'.l  i 

laden. 

- 

In 

Hall. si 

Prussian     • 

(Arr. 
<  Uep. 

52 1 

40,987 

2?,S92 

127 

12,095 

5!a 

41,804 

4115 

36,791 

60 

6,013 

Danish 

(  Arr. 

87 

3,914 

63 

2,561 

24 

1,353 

,  Dip. 

S". 

3,860 

411 

2,53S 

36 

1,322 

Mecklenburg 

(Arr. 
1  Dep. 

! 

423 

(,  .1 

3 
6 

307 
542 

3 
2 

116 
148 

Hanse  Towns 

J  Arr. 
e  Dep. 

9 

879 
869 

5 
9 

3S7 
869 

4 

492 

Russian 

j  Arr. 
\  Dep. 

2 
2 

351 
351 

.' 
1 

351 
154 

1 

197 

Swedish     - 

(  Arr. 
<  Di  p. 

13 
15 

B62 

B54 

13 
3 

862 
236 

12 

71S 

Norwegian 

■  A,r. 
(Dep. 

2  5 
26 

1,143 
1,196 

126 
11 

1,143 
601 

15 

695 

British 

(Arr. 

SO 

4,866 

47 

4,538 

3 

1  "ep. 

r,(l 

-1,  n. 

42 

3,734 

8 

1,132 

Hanoverian 

5  Arr 
J  Dep. 

.1 

30 

1,.'U7 

1- 
29 

780 
1,290 

13 
1 

.557 
23 

Older-burgh 

5  Arr. 
1  Dep. 

a, 

13 

631 
510 

12 
11 

473 
421 

■1 
2 

158 

82 

French 

J  Arr. 
i  1'ep. 

1 
1 

48 
48 

1 
I 

43 
48 

Netherlands 

J  Arr. 
j  Hep. 

50 

•■2 

2,668 

2,560 

19 

5.' 

1,032 
2,650 

21 

1,526 

(  Arr. 

li 

703 

I. 

703 

Total      - 

<  Dep. 

J  Arr. 
i  Dep. 

6 

703 

6 
608 

698 

1 
209 

105 

SIT 

58,702 

42,077 

16,625 

s.i,: 

59,807 

-\  i 

50,472 

128 

9,335 

Rix  d. 

S.gr. 

Pf. 

Stettin.— Pilotage  and  fee 

8 

town  dues  and  clearances 

6 

28 

Poor  rates        .... 

1 

20 

Muster  roll      .... 

2 

27 

6 

Brokerage  and  charter  party 

5 

20 

Broker's  commission     - 

18 

Measuring       - 

8 

Surinemuruze. — Port  charges,  inwards  ■ 

34 

12 

8 

Ditto,  outwards 

34 

12 

8 

Harbour  dues  - 

14 

21 

3 

.hi     - 
Prussian  dollars,  or  about  100  Spanish 

16 

I       dollars          .... 

151 

14 

548 


STETTIN. 


For  wines,  brandy,  &  vinegar,  in  casks,  (eimers)  of60Prus.  quarts. 

For  herrings,  barrels. 

For  burnt  chalk,  tuns  of  4  Prus.  bushels. 

For  all  other  packed  articles,  quintals  of  1 10  pounds  gross  weight. 

If  there  be  a  number  of  packages  of  similar  articles,  and  e*ch 
package  contains  an  equal  quantity,  they  may  be  entered  summarily, 
according  In  their  number  and  size }  and  a  general  statement  of  the 
contents  will  suffice. 

If  the  contents  of  the  packages  be  different,  then  the  contents  of 
each  must  te  specified. 

The  luggage  of  the  passengers  must  be  marked  as  such  in  the  re- 
port. If  it  consist  of  general  travelling  luggage,  it  will  be  enough 
to  slate  the  particular  boxes  or  parcels;  but  if  it  consist  of  goods, 
then  must  these  be  stated,  according  tn  number  and  kind. 

The  individual  property  of  the  captain,  with  I  he  exception  of  the 
provisions,  is  stated  like  all  other  tradesmen's  property,  with  omis- 
sion of  the  declaration  of  a  receiver  ;  and  it  is  also  stated  in  the  de- 
claration what  articles  remain  out  of  the  ship's  bold. 

Under  letter  A.  a  specimen  is  given  of  the  report.  It  must  be  filled 
up  exactly  according  to  this  example,  and  prepared  according  to  tlie 
instructions  before  mentioned,  and  written  fairly  and  correctly  in  the 
German  language. 

This  declaration  is  binding  on  the  captain,  and  every  error  that 
may  be  discovered  on  the  unlading,  or  on  examination,  brings  with 
it  the  punishment  fixed  in  s    12i  of  the  regulation  of  customs. 

If  the  captain  have  not  b --ought  with  him  a  report,  he  may  have 
one  completed  in  the  port,  by  a  customs'  officer ;  in  which  case  he 
gives  up  all  his  papers  to  the  said  officer,  who  then  stamps  and  num- 
bers them,  the  last  number  being  marked  as  such.  The  captain  at 
the  same  time,  informs  the  officer  of  the  property  belonging  to  him- 
self and  passengers  of  which  there  are  nn  accounts  ;  who  thereupon 
makes  out  a  list  thereof,  which  is  signed  by  the  captain,  and  return 
e !,  in  order  to  be  used  in  preparing  the  report. 

In  case  the  report  has  to  be  prepared  on  shore,  it  must  be  delivered 
up  in  24  hours,  at  latest,  after  the  arrival  of  the  captain  in  the  road  : 
it  not,  possession  is  taken  of  the  ship,  at  his  expense,  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  judgment  of  the  customs,  may  take  place  even  sooner,  but 
free  of  expense. 

It  is  the  business  of  the  captain  to  procure  for  himself  the  neces- 
sary information  for  the  report  in  the  arranged  manner,  on  receipt  of 
the"  cargo.  If  he  be  without  this,  and  a  report  of  the  cargo  as  ordered 
cannot  be  prepared,  the  directions  of  the  customs  regulations  (s.  81.) 
are  adopted.  The  required  measures,  in  order  to  place  in  security 
the  whole  cargo,  so  that  it  may  be  discharged  untouched,  are  taken ; 
but  several  otherwise  admissible  facilities  in  the  expediting,  cannot 
be  laid  claim  to. 

Respecting  the  provisions,  if  they  consist  of  articles  which  pay  a 
consumption  duty,  a  distinct  or  separate  report  must  be  given  in  du- 
plicate. One  is  returned  to  the  captain  after  a  general  revision,  in 
order  that  he  may  take  with  him  an  equal  quantity  of  the  articles 
specified  in  it  when  he  sails.  If  this  do  not  happen,  or  if  the  depar- 
ture do  not  take  place  within  a  twelvemonth,  then  the  consumption 
duty  is  to  be  paid  on  the  articles  remaining  on  hand.  The  captain 
is,  however,  at  liberty  to  deposit  the  provisions,  subject  to  the  con- 
sumption duty,  at  the  custom-house  until  he  sail. 

Other  articles,  not  properly  belonging  to  the  cargo,  are  in  so  far 
admitted,  that  they  undoubtedly  belong  to  the  ship's  inventory,  and 
are  utensils  for  the  voyage.  Articles  which  are  not  counted  as  such 
are  taxed,  if  they  be  subject  to  a  consumption  tax,  or,  in  order  to 
take  them  again  away,  they  are  deposited  at  the  custom-house. 

If  the  ship  remain  in  the  road,  and  do  not  enter  the  harbour,  but 
conveys  there  the  cargo  by  lighters,  the  consumption  in  the  road  is 


Specimen  A.  (referred  to  above). 


tax  free,  A  report  of  the  provisions  suffices,  and  further  control  over 
it  only  takes  place  when,  in  particular  cases,  it  is  considered  necessary. 

If  the  captain  hane  another  destination,  and  only  visits  the  harbour 
through  necessity,  then,  in  order  to  the  security  of  the  vessel  and 
cargo,  a  general  inspection  only  takes  place,  so  that  no  part  of  the 
cargo  may  be  sold  or  disposed  of.  When,  however,  such  security 
has  been  given,  a  report  is  made  of  the  cargo,  in  as  far  as  the  ship  a 
papers  and  the  knowledge  of  the  captain  admit. 

Respecting  the  further  treatment  of  the  business,  the  custom-house 
will  take  such  other  measures,  according  to  circumstances,  viz.  whe- 
ther the  cargo  remain  untouched,  or  whether  the  same  must  be 
wholly  or  partly  discharged  for  the  repair  of  the  ship,  so  that  the 
cargo  may  be  exported  in  its  original  state. 

If  a  portion  of  the  cargo  is  to  be  disposed  of  in  the  country,  it  is 
expedited  in  the  same  way  as  other  import  goods. 

In  cases  of  stranding,  after  the  first  salvage  of  the  goods,  the  nature 
and  quantity  thereof  is  ascertained,  with  the  assistance  of  the  strand- 
ing officers,  and  must  be  placed  in  security  till  further  directions  be 
given  about  it. 

The  cargo  of  vessels  which  put  in  to  winter  must  be  announced  as 
soon  as  possible,  in  as  far  as  the  ship's  papers  give  information,  and 
1  je  of  the  captain  extends  upon  the  subject.  The  inspec- 
tion of  the  external  parts  of  the  vesse!,  and  the  articles  contained 
thereon,  lakes  place  directly,  and  the  entrances  to  the  ship's  bold  are 
locked  up.  Until  the  declaration,  inspection,  and  locking  up  of  the 
vessel  take  place,  she  is  guarded  at  the  expense  of  the  captain  ;  which 
guard,  in  particular  cases,  may  last  as  lung  as  the  customs'  depart- 
ment may  deem  necessary. 

Vessels  which  only  anchor  in  the  roads,  and  do  not  enter  a  port, 
are  out  of  the  control  of  the  customs'  officers ;  they  must  not,  how- 
ever, hold  any  in'ercourse  with  the  shore,  or  the  port,  otherwise  they 
must  give  in  reports  beforehand,  and  present  their  papers. 

If  the  vessel  remain  in  the  roads  longer  than  24  hours  after  decla- 
ration is  made,  before  proceeding  to  put  in  or  unload,  if  the  one  or 
the  other  be  not  prevented  by  stress  of  weather,  then  an  officer  re- 
pairs to  the  ship,  examines  the  decks  and  the  articles  thereon,  and 
locks  up  the  entrances,  &c.  to  the  hold. 

To  the  officers  who  are  ordered  for  service  on  board  the  vessel  is  af- 
forded a  proper  maintenance  or  treatment,  the  same  as  is  given  to 
travellers  of  the  trading  class. 

If  the  occupation  of  the  vessel  takes  place  at  the  cost  of  the  cap. 
tain,  he  is  then  obligated  to  give  the  officers  the  daily  pay  of  their 
rank,  as  regulated,  and  to  provide  for  their  return  to  their  dwelling- 
place. 

If  it  happen  that  officers,  owing  to  an  interrupted  communication 
with  the  shore,  are  forced  to  remain  beyond  2  days  on  board,  then 
the  captain  must  give  them  their  meals,  on  their  paying  forthesame; 
and  if  any  difficulty  arise  about  the  charge,  it  is  to  be  decided  by  the 
police  authorities. 

In  all  cases,  the  captain  must  row  back  the  officers  from  the  road 
to  the  harbour. 

The  directions  of  the  officers,  touching  the  discharge  of  the  vessel, 
in  order  that  they  may  be  able  to  exercise  properly  the  duties  of 
their  office,  must  be  followed. 

If  a  captain  has  a  well  founded  complaint  to  make  about  the  con- 
duct of  the  officers,  he  must  present  it  at  the  head  custom-house  ;  and 
may,  after  previous  examination,  expect,  without  delay,  their  dismis- 
sal (abstellung).  To  every  captain,  after  clearing  out,  the  register 
of  complaints  (which,  according  to  s.  107.  of  the  regulation  of  taxes, 
must  be  in  every  customhouse)  is  presented,  in  order  that  he  may 
enter  therein  his  name,  and  whatever  complaint  he  may  have  to 
make. 

No. 


Report  of  Captain 


The  Vessel  carries 


,  as  to  the  Contents  of  the  Vessel  called 


Lasts,  of  4,000  Prussian  Pounds. 


from 


M 

Official     No- 

Running 
No  of 

the 
Ship's 

Names  of 

Description  of 
the  Goods. 

No.  of 

g     . 

Marks  of 

Gross  Weight 

Other  Rate 

Further 
Remarks  of 
the  Declarer. 

tices  where 
the  Descrip- 

Consignees. 

Packages. 

£2 

Packages. 

of  Packages. 

of  Measure. 

tion  of  Goods 
is  further 

Papers. 

H 

explained. 

? 

Quint.  Lbs. 

1 

Schmid. 

Sugar  loaves. 

6  casks. 

1 

8 

4      50 

2 

10 

5      — 

3 

16 

4      60 

4 

29 

3    1G0 

5 

29 

4      10 

6 

36 

5      — 

2 

En  ordre. 

Coffee. 

3  casks. 

7 
8 
9 

64 
100 
146 

2  60 

3  50 
3     50 

3 

Schulz. 

Wine. 

7  casks. 

10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
IS 
16 

No  signature. 
*    □    ' 

6    eimers. 
3  1-4    — 

2  - 
12          — 

3  — 
3  1-4     — 
31-4    — 

4 

Brand. 

Tallow. 

2  casks. 

17 

14 

0        4 

>  Are  placed 
J  upon  deck. 

18 

20 

0        5 

5 

Property  of 
the  captain. 

Earthenware. 

2  casks. 

19 

No  signature. 

2        0 

>  Are  in  the 
J     cabin. 

20 

1       50 

. 

6 

Ear. 

Passengers'  pro- 
perty, clothes 
and  linen. 

1  box. 

21 

No  signature. 

Unknown. 

7 

- 

Passengers' 

property, 
cotton  goodB. 

1  pack. 

22 

0      40 

8 

Baoer. 

Iron  plate 
black. 

8  casks. 

23 
to 
30 

5         18    10 
24    30    36 
42    50    61 

\      16  each, 
C     at  2  cwU 

9 

Leo. 

Herrings. 

40  barrels 

31lo70 

No  signature. 

40  barrels. 

10 

Schmidt. 

CoBee. 

20  bags. 

71 
to 

18      20 
each  has*,  at 

90 

110  lbs. 

STOCKHOLM. 


549 


Table  of  Fees  payable  to  the  Brokers  of  Stettin,  as  fixed  the  8th  January,  1831. 


On  Goods  Bills  of  Exchange,  and 
Money, 
On  the  negotiation  of  bills  of  ex- 
change    ....  per  mile. 
ing  money,  or  papers  con- 
■ .  ,M  mi  v  — 

On  every  description  of  business  in 

goods,  excep'iug  the  corn  trade    per  cent. 
On  the  corn  trade,  viz.  :— 

Wheat,  rye,  peas,  and  linseed 
(in  so  far  as  the  latter  is  sold 
by  the  whispe!)        -  -        — 

Barley,  oats,  and  malt  •        — 

A'.  B.  The  items"!  to  4,  inclu- 
sive, are  to  be  paid  both  by  the 
buyer  and  the  seller. 

On  sales  by  auction,  from  the  seller       — 
If  the  same  be  withdrawn  pre- 
vious to  the  fixed  period,  as 
remuneration 
On  certificates  or  extract  of  the 
journal,  exclusive  of  the  stamp  • 

a 

Fees  -payable  to  Ship  Broker*. 
For  freight)  tig  vessels  reckoned  ac- 
cor  line  to  I'rus-.ian  Normal  lasts, 
payable  by  the  owner  as  well  as 
the  affreighter     -  •  •  per  last 

For  the  charter-party  from  both 
parties,  the  affreighter  and  char- 
terer .... 
The  stamp  is  to  be  paid  separate- 
ly by  the  parties  interested: 
For  reportiug a  vessel  arriving  with 
cargo        -        per  Prussian  Norman  last 


DM  Sil.PJ 
Grot. 

1    0    0 

0  15    0 
0    7    6 

4. 

5. 

0    7    6 
0  15    0 

0  15    0 

1    0    0 
0  20    0 

G. 

7. 

0    1    6 

1    0    0 

8. 

0    4    0 

{Without  distinction  as  to  the 
number  of  persons  interested  in  the 
cargo,     or     whence     the     vessel 

For  reporting  an  outward  bound 
ship  with  cargo 

per  Prussian  Normal  last 
For  reporting  a  vessel   in  ballast 

coming  in  or  going  out    -  •        — 

Note. — If  a  vessel,  coming  in  or 
going   out,  be  only   partly  laden, 
such  car*o  is  reduced  to  Prussian 
Normal  lasts,  in  proportion  to  the 
number  of  lasts  stated  in  the  ship's 
register,  and  according  to  this  the 
duties  are  calculated.     The  items, 
3,  4,  6,  the  broker  has  to  charge  to 
the  ship       .... 
For  procuring  money  on  bottomry, 
payable  by  the  lender  as  well  as 
the  borrower,  for  every  100  dol- 
lars .... 
For  sales  of  ships  or  single  shares, 
from  both    parties,   buyer,  and 
seller,  whether  by  auction  or  pri- 
vately, per  cent  of  the  price 
If   the   sales  be  not   effected 
within  the  fixed  period,  on 
whole  vessels 

For  certificates  and  extracts  from 
the  ship's  papers,  statements  of 
es,  or  from  the  log  book, 
exclusive  of  stamp 


020    0 

STOCKHOLM,  the  capital  of  Sweden,  situated  at  the  junction  of  the  lake  Maelar  with 
an  inlet  of  the  Baltic,  in  lat.  59°  20'  31"  N.,  Ion.  17°  54'  E.;  a  well-built,  handsome  city. 
Population  80,000.  The  entrance  to  the  harhour  is  intricate  and  dangerous,  and  should  not 
be  attempted  without  a  pilot;  but  the  harbour  itself  is  capacious  and  excellent,  the  largest 
vessels  lying  in  safety  close  to  the  quays.  Stockholm  possesses  half  the  foreign  trade  of 
Sweden  ;  but  this  is  confined  within  comparatively  narrow  limits,  in  consequence  of  the  im- 
politic efforts  of  the  government  to  promote  industry  by  excluding  foreign  products.  Iron, 
timber,  and  deals  form  the  great  articles  of  export  Swedish  iron  is  of  very  superior  quality, 
and  is  extensively  used  in  Great  Britain ;  the  imports  of  it  amounting,  in  ordinary  years,  to 
about  10,000  tons,  exclusive  of  500  tons  of  steel.  In  addition  to  the  above  leading  articles, 
Stockholm  exports  pitch,  tar,  copper,  &c.  The  timber  is  inferior  to  that  from  the  southern 
ports  of  the  Baltic.  The  imports  principally  consist  of  colonial  products,  cotton,  dye  stuffs, 
salt,  British  manufactured  goods,  hides,  fish,  wine,  brandy,  wool,  fruit,  &c.  In  seasons  of 
scarcity  corn  is  imported,  but  it  is  generally  an  article  of  export. 

Pilotage  —  Vessels  bound  for  Stockholm  take  a  pilot  at  Hie  small  island  of  Oja.  Lands-hort  light- 
house, 70  feet  high,  and  painted  white,  is  erected  on  the  southern  extremity  of  this  island,  in  lat.  58° 
44'  30"  N.,  Ion.  17°  52'  15"  E.  It  is  furnished  with  a  fixed  light,  which  may  be  seen,  under  favourable 
circumstances,  5  leagues  oft"     The  signal  for  a  pilot  is  a  flag  at  the  fore-topmast  head,  or  firing  a  gun. 

Money.—  Accounts  are  kept  here,  at  Gottenburgh,  and  generally 
throughout  Sweden,  h  rowns,  of  48  skilliogs,  each  of 

12  rundstycks;  or  in  rixdollars,  skillings,  and  rundstycks,  banco. 
The  latter  currency  is  at  present  (1S34)  50  per  cent,  more  valuable 
than  the  former.  A  rixdoltar  banco  is  worth,  at  the  current  rates  of 
exchange,  from  nbout  1«.  hd.  to  It.  Bd.  sterling.     Except  copper,  I  here 


n,  nor  have  there  been  any  for  30  ye  in  pasl 

■  mi  Mi.asn.rcs-— The  victuali  or  commercial  weights  are 

punds,  lispunds,  and  skippunds;  20  punds  being  equal  to  1  lispund, 

ami  20  lispunds  ■=  1  skippund  ;  100  lbs.  Swedish  commercial  weigh! 

=  93  3-4  I h>    i  |  12  14  kilos;.  =  87  3-4lbs.on 

The  iron  weights  are  3-Sths  of  the  i  ictua.li  or  commercial  weights  : 

20  marks  =  1  mark  pund  ;  20  mirk  punds  —   1  skippund  ;  and  7  I  -1 

ikippunda  =  I  ton  English.     Hence,  100  punds  Swedish  iron  weight 

=  75  lbs.  avoirdupois,  and   100  lbs.  avoirdupois  —    133   1-3  lbs. 

Swedish  iron  weight 

In  corn  measure : — 

4  Q  tarts 

2  Spann 

1  Tun    - 

A  last  of  rye  from  Riga 
Ditto  Liebau 

Ditto  Stettin 

Ditto  StraKund   - 


The  tun  of  32  kappo 

In  liquid  mcau 
2  Stup 
15  Kannor 
2  Ankers 


=:     I       Spann. 

=     1       Tun  or  barrel. 

=     4  1.6th  Winch,  bush. 

=  18      Tuns. 

=   19  1-2    — 

=   22  12     — 

=  24 


contains  4  l-6lh  Winchester  bushels. 

=  1  Kanna. 
=  1  Anker. 
=   1  Eimer. 


2        Eimers  -  -  =   1  Ahm. 

1  1-2  Ahm     -  -  -  =   1  Oxhoft. 

2  Oxhoft    -  -  -  .        =  ] 
The  pipe  =  124  1-4  English  wine  Gallons;  and.  consequently, the 

ahm  =  41  5-I2ths  ditto,  and  100  kannor  =  69  I- 

'I  he  Swedish  foot  =  11-684  English  inches:  the  ell  or  alna  =  2 
feet ;  the  fathom  =  3  ellsj  the  rod  =  8  ells. 
ID  estimating  by  lasts: — 
1  Last  of  pitch,  ashes,  &c.    -  -  -   =  12  barrels. 

1    ditto    tar,  oil,  &c  -  -  -   =  13  ditto. 

if  hemp,  flax,  tallow,  &c.     -  -  =    6  skippunds. 

1  Ton  of  Liverpool  common  salt     •  •   =    7  turn 

Metals,  &c.  exported  from  Stockholm  during  the  year  1S33.  Total 
6  1-2  skippunds  =  37,598  tons;  consisting  of— 

■' 
Bar  iron  -  .... 

Hoop  ditto  ..... 

Bolt  ditto  -  -  -  -  .  2  176 

-      l.s 


Bundle  ditto 
Saltpau  plales,  &c. 
Iron  plates 


706 


-  4.7'2 

-  6.0S0 

-  6,265 
Cutlery    --..-.  2,005 
Cast  articles           .....  2,358 

Scroop  iron  -  -  •  -  .  1,453 

Brass        ......         485 

Copper     ......  3,674 

Brimstone,  vitriol,  and  alum  -  -  .  6,718 

Pro  forma  Invoice  of  150  Sklb.  equal  to  20  Tons,  Iron,  shipped  at  Stockholm,  per  Captain  ,  for 

London. 


712  bars  iron,  weighing,  sklb.  150  0  0  at  bo.  1 

Charges. 
Duty  and  shipping  charges 

1  1-Sid.  per  sklb.       -  -  Bo.  r.    200 

Brokerage  on  purchase  1-4  per  cent.      -        6 
Stamps  and  postages       -  ■  2 


2,250    0    0 


Brought  forward 
Commission,  2  per  cent. 


Bill  brokerage,  1-8  per  cent. 


At  exchange  R.  13. 
E.  E., 


2,510  43   0 


550 


STOCKHOLM. 


Rum,  and  other  foreign 

spirits  • 
Coffee  - 
Fish  (dry) 
Herrings 


Quantities  of  some  of  the  principal  Articles  imported  into  Stockholm,  in  1833. 
I  Salt  -  -  •    tunnor        88,555  I  Ditto  stalks  • 

inor       125.869    Indigo       -  -  -       lbs.         17,194  |  Silks 

bs.      2,203,137  |  Sugars  —      6,017,137    Cottons 

pund       132,433 1  Tobacco    ...       —        310,855    Woollens      • 
rrels        48,431  |  | 

Trade  of  Sweden. 


lbs.     153,668 
lluar     13,163 

—  414,296 

—  304,799 


Official  Account  of  the   principal  Articles,  with  their   Values,  exported  from,  and  imported  into, 

Sweden,  in  1831. 


Country, 

Exports. 

Official 

Value. 

Imports. 

Official 

Value. 

Rixd.  ha. 

Rixd.  io. 

Finland 

Pig  iron,  ore,herrings, deals,  salt,  limestone, 

&c. 
Iron,  steel,  tar,  pitch,  lime,  cannon,  cop- 

788,200 

Corn,  tar,  tallow,  butter,  flour,  deals,  fire 
Com,  wool,  hides  - 

1,093,195 

Prussia 

559,171 

160,178 

per,  wood,  paper,  flooring  stones,  iron 

plates,  &c 

Mecklenburgh, 

Wood,  liuie,  iron,  paper,  staves,  stones, 

439,773 

Corn,  wool,  hides,  furs,  fruit,  &c.  - 

110,092 

Hanover,  &c 

steel,  manufactured  iron,  tar,  pitch,  co- 
lours, alum,  &c. 

Denmark 

Corn,  staves,  wood,  paper,  iron,  copper, 
mill  and  flooring  stones,  tar,  pitch, alum, 
nails,  lime,  cutlery,  fire  wood,  oak  bark, 
steel,  brass  wire 

1,556,814 

Sugar,  cotton,  coffee,  wine,  rum,  spices, 
chalk,    salt,    manufactures,    corn,    oil, 
wool,  herrings,  hides,  lead,  fish 

1,155,412 

Netherlands     • 

Wood,  rock  moss:  tar,  pitch 

339,381 

Manufactures,  cork,  hops  - 

202,520 

Great  Britain  - 

Iron,  steel,  tar,  pitch,  corn,  wood,  cobalt, 
rock  moss,  bones,  bark,  manganese,  oil- 
cakes, &c. 

3,236,700 

Sugar,  coffee,  spices,  mahogany,  manufac- 
tures, cotton,  dyes,  wine,  cognac,  rum, 
coals,  cotton  yarn,  earthenware,  &c. 

1,745,131 

France 

Iron,  wood,  tar,  pitch,  copper,  porphyry, 

706,071 

Wine,  cognac,  oil,  cork,  salt,  spices,  fruit, 
lead,  soap,  &c. 

387,472 

staves,  bricks,  colours 

Portugal 

Wood,  iron,  steel,  tar,  pitch,  staves 

570,120 

Salt,  fruit,  leather,  hides,  cork,  &c. 

300,502 

Gibraltar 

Wood  and  iron        - 

13,9s9 

Sardinia 

Wood,  iron,  tar,  pitch       - 

55,170 

Tuscany 

Ditto 

133,920 

Austria 

Tar 

18,700 

Algiers 

6,2,0 

Egypt  - 

Wood,  tar,  copper  • 

41,366 

United  States 

Iron  and  iron  plates                        • 

3,199,255 

Tobacco,  cotton,  sugar,  hides,  rice,  dye 

905,547 

of  America 

woods 

"  Norway 

Corn,  copper,  bricks,  &c. 

524,372 

1,547,170 

Hamburgh  and 

Iron,  cutlery,  copper,  steel,  tar,  wood,  co- 

875,235 

Manufactures,  &c.  - 

2,024,471 

Lubeck 

balt,  pitch,  staves,    brass    wire,  alum, 
lime,  colours 

■ 

Spain   - 

Wood,  tar  -                          ... 

41,236 

Salt,  fruit,  wine,  oil,  lead,  &c. 

154,543 

Both  Sicilies    - 

Iron  and  wood          .... 

6,754 

Salt,  fruit,  oil,  &c.  - 

31,960 

Brazils 

Iron,   wood,  beer,  steel,  tar,  pitch,  ale, 
porter,  &c. 

339,744 

Sugar,  coffee,  tobacco,  hides,  horn,  &c. 

1,395,096 

Russia  - 

Alum,  colours,  coffee,  indigo,  wine,  steel, 
salt,  herrings 

Rizdollars  banco    - 

113,447 

Bristles,  corn,  seeds,  hemp,  tallow,  soap, 
bides,  oil,  &c. 

Rizdollars  banco    - 

1,069,393 

13,564,618 

12,302,682 

VttttU. 

1830.  Swedish      . 

-    2,292  =  72,879  lasts. 

—     Foreign 

-    1,755  =  78,868    — 

1831.  Swedish       • 

-    2,379=74,117    — 

—     Foreign 

•    1,576=  68,258    — 

Or  together — 

Reported  inwards, 

1830  - 

-    4,071  =  138,650  lasts. 

1831  - 

-    4,085—  136,442     — 

Entered  outwards, 

1830  - 

.     4,047=  I4S.727     — 



1831  - 

-    3,955  =  142,375    — 

Shipping  of  Sweden.— Swedish  vessels  employed  in  foreign  trade,      Vessels  entered  outwards  for  foreign  places : 
ftB  per  official  returns: — 

1820.  704  vessels  =  45,173-96  lasts ;  navigated  by  4,725  mariners, 

exclusive  of  masters. 
1831.    671  vessels  =  44,161  -78  lasts ;  navigated  by  4,635  mariners, 
exclusive  of  masters. 
Vessels  reported  inwards  from  foreign  places : — 

1830.  Swedish       -  -  -  -    2,290  '=  67,896  lasts. 

—  Foreign        ....     1,781  =  70,754    — 

1831.  Swedish       ....    2,427  =  69,090    — 

—  Foreign        ....    1,658  =  67,343    — 

Regulations  as  to  the  working-  of  Mines  in  Sweden. — The  following  paper,  which  we  have  received 
from  Sweden,  and  on  the  authenticity  of  which  our  readers  may  rely,  shows  the  nature  of  the  obstruc- 
tions laid  on  the  principal  branch  of  industry  carried  on  in  that  kingdom.     They  appear  to  us  to  be  in 
the  last  degree  absurd  and  oppressive.     It  might  be  proper  to  enact  regulations  to  prevent  the  waste 
of  the  forests;  but  having  done  this,  every  one  ought  to  be  at  liberty  to  produce  as  much  iron  as  he 
pleased,  without  being  subject  to  any  sort  of  regulation  or  control.     We  are  surprised  that  so  intelli- 
gent a  government  as  that  of  Sweden  should  think  of  imposing  such  preposterous  regulations. 

"  Sweden  has  at  present  from  330  to  340  smelting  furnaces,  which  produce  annually  from  90,000  to 
95,000  tons  of  pig  iron.     In  converting  the  pig  into  bar  iron,  about  23  per  cent,  is  allowed  for  waste  ; 
and  as  near  as  can  be  ascertained,  the  annual  manufacture  of  bar  iron  is  from  63,000  to  65,000  tons. 
The  number  of  iron  works  is  between  420  and  430,  having  about  1,100  forges  (hearths).    The  annual 
exportation  of  bar  iron,  at  an  average  of  the  10  years  ending  1831,  was  49,568  tons;  of  which  were, 
for— 

Great  Britain  .........     10.000  tons. 

United  States         --•-.__....    20,000    — 

Germany,  Holland,  France,  and  Portugal  -  15,000   — 

The  remainder  to  Brazil,  and  a  very  little  to  the  Mediterranean         -  -      4,568   — 

Total    -    49,568 

"The  smelting  furnaces  and  iron  works  are  licensed  for  particular  quantities,  some  being  as  low 
as  50  tons,  and  others  as  high  as  400  or  500  tons;  and  some  fine  bar  iron  works  have  licenses 
for  1,000  tons  each.  These  licences  are  granted  by  the  College  of  Mines,  which  has  a  control  over  all 
iron  works  and  mining  operations.  The  iron  maslers  make  annual  returns  of  their  manufacture, 
Which  must  not  exceeil  the  privileged  or  licenced  quantity,  on  pain  of  the  overplus  being  confiscated. 
The  College  has  subordinate  courts,  called  Courts  of  Mines,  in  every  district,  with  supervising  officers 
of  various  ranks.  All  iron  sent  to  a  port  of  shipment  must  be  landed  at  the  public  weigh-house,  the 
superintendent  of  which  is  a  delegate  of  the  College  ;  and  his  duly  is  to  register  all  that  arrives,  and 
transmit  a  quarterly  report  thereof  to  the  college,  so  that  it  is  impossible  tor  an  iron  master  to  send 
more  iron  to  market  than  bis  licence  authorises.  Many,  however,  sell  iron  to  inland  consumers  at  the 
forges,  of  which  no  returns  are  ever  made  out,  and  in  so  far  the  licences  are  exceeded  ;  but  we  do  not 
suppose  that  the  quantity  so  disposed  of  exceeds  2,000  or  3,000  tons  a  year.  Every  furnace  and  forge 
pays  a  certain  annual  duty  to  the  Crown.  Its  amount  is  fixed  by  the  College  when  the  licence  is 
granted  ;  and  care  is  taken  not  to  grant  a  licence  to  any  one,  unless  he  has  the  command  of  forests 
equal  to  the  required  supply  of  charcoal,  without  encroaching  on  the  supply  of  this  material  required 


STOCKINGS.  551 

for  the  existing  forges  in  the  neighbourhood.  As  the  supply  of  pig  iron  is  limited*,  the  quantity  licenced 
to  be  made  being  never  exceeded,  the  College,  in  granting  new  licences  to  bar  iron  works,  always 
takes  into  consideration  how  far  this  may  be  done  without  creating  a  scarcity  of  pig  iron.  Hence,  the 
erection  of  new  forges  depends— 1st,  on  having  a  supply  of  charcoal,  without  encroaching  on  the 
forests  which  supply  your  neighbours  ;  and  2dly,  on  the  quantity  of  pig  iron  which  the  College  know  I 
to  be  disposable.  The  courts  of  the  mines  decide  all  disputes  that  arise  among  the  iron  masters 
regarding  the  exceeding  of  their  licences,  encroachments,  &c;  an  appeal  to  the  College  lyine  from  their 
decision,  and  ultimately  to  the  king  in  council,  or  to  the  supreme  court  of  the  kingdom.  In  18-24,  the 
mines  produced  850  tons  of  copper,  50  tons  of  brass,  40  tons  of  lead,  1,700  tons  of  alum,  46,629  lbs.  of 
cobalt,  3,000  lbs.  of  silver  ;  and  of  late  years  several  mines  of  manganese  have  been  worked,  the 
produce  of  which  may  be  from  300  to  400  tons." 

STOCKINGS,  as  every  one  knows,  are  coverings  for  the  legs.  They  are  formed  of  only 
1  thread  entwined,  so  as  to  form  a  species  of  tissue,  extremely  elastic,  and  readily  adapting 
itself  to  the  figure  of  the  part  it  is  employed  to  cover.  This  tissue  cannot  be  called  cloth,  for 
it  has  neither  warp  nor  woof,  but  it  approaches  closely  to  it ;  and  for  the  purposes  to  which 
it  is  applied,  it  is  very  superior. 

1.  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Stocking  Manufacture. — It  is  well  known  that  the  Romans 
and  other  ancient  nations  had  no  particular  clothing  for  the  legs.  During  the  middle  ages, 
however,  hose  or  leggins,  made  of  cloth,  began  to  be  used  ;  and  at  a  later  period,  the  art  of 
knitting  stockings  was  discovered.  Unluckily,  nothing  certain  is  known  as  to  the  individual 
by  whom,  the  place  where,  or  the  time  when,  this  important  invention  was  made.  Howell, 
in  his  History  of  the  World  (vol.  iii.  p.  222.),  says,  that  Henry  VIII.  wore  none  but  cloth 
hose,  except  there  came  from  Spain  by  great  chance  a  pair  of  silk  stockings ;  that  Sir  Tho- 
mas Gresham,  the  famous  merchant,  presented  Edward  VI.  with  a  pair  of  long  silk  stockings 
from  Spain,  and  that  the  present  was  much  taken  notice  of;  and  he  adds,  that  Queen  Eliza- 
beth was  presented,  in  the  third  year  of  her  reign,  with  a  pair  of  black  knit  silk  stockings, 
and  that  from  that  time  she  ceased  to  wear  cloth  hose.  It  would  appear  from  this  circum- 
stantial account,  that  the  art  of  knitting  stockings,  or  at  least  that  the  first  specimens  of  knit 
stockings,  had  been  introduced  into  England  from  Spain  about  the  middle  of  the  lGth  cen- 
tury ;  and  such  seems  to  have  been  the  general  opinion,  till  an  allusion  to  the  practice  of 
knitting,  in  the  pretended  poems  of  Rowley,  forged  by  Chatterton,  caused  the  subject  to  be 
more  strictly  investigated.  The  result  of  this  investigation  showed  clearly  that  the  practice 
of  knitting  was  well  known  in  England,  and  had  been  referred  to  in  acts  of  parliament,  a 
good  many  years  previously  to  the  period  mentioned  by  Howell.  But  it  had  then,  most  pro- 
bably, been  applied  only  to  the  manufacture  of  woollen  stockings;  and  the  general  use  of 
cloth  hose  shows  that  even  these  had  not  been  numerous.  There  is  no  evidence  to  show 
whether  the  art  is  native  to  England,  or  has  been  imported. — (See  Beckmann's  Inventions, 
vol.  iv.  art.  Knitting  Nets  and  Stockings.) 

It  is  singular  that  the  stocking  frame,  which,  even  in  its  rudest  form,  is  a  very  complex 
and  ingenious  machine,  that  could  not  be  discovered  accidentally,  but  must  have  been  the 
result  of  deep  combination  and  profound  sagacity,  should  have  been  discovered  so  early  as 
1589,  before,  in  fact,  the  business  of  knitting  was  generally  introduced.  The  inventor  of 
this  admirable  machine  was  Mr.  William  Lee,  of  Woodborough,  in  Nottinghamshire.  He 
attempted  to  set  up  an  establishment  at  Calvcrton,  near  Nottingham,  for  the  manufacture 
of  stockings,  but  met  with  no  success.  In  this  situation  he  applied  to  the  queen  for  assist- 
ance :  but,  instead  of  meeting  with  that  remuneration  to  which  his  genius  and  inventions  so 
well  entitled  him,  he  was  discouraged  and  discountenanced  !  It  need  not,  therefore,  excite 
surprise  that  Lee  accepted  the  invitation  of  Henry  IV.  of  France,  who,  having  heard  of  the 
invention  promised  him  a  magnificent  reward  if  he  would  carry  it  to  France.  Henry  kept 
his  word,  and  Lee  introduced  the  stocking  frame  at  Rouen  with  distinguished  success;  but 
after  the  assassination  of  the  king,  the  concern  got  into  difficulties,  and  Lee  died  in  poverty 
at  Paris.  A  knowledge  of  the  machine  was  brought  back  from  France  to  England  by  some 
of  the  workmen  who  had  emigrated  with  Lee,  and  who  established  themselves  in  Notting- 
hamshire, which  still  continues  the  principal  seal  of  the  manufacture. — (See  Beckmann's 
Inventions,  vol.  iv.  pp.  313 — 324.;  and  Letters  on  the  Utility  and  Policy  of  Machines, 
Lond.  1780.) 

During  the  first  century  after  the  invention  of  the  stocking  frame,  few  improvements  were 
made  upon  it,  and  2  men  were  usually  employed  to  work  1  frame.  But  in  the  course  of  last 
century,  the  machine  was  very  greatly  improved.  The  late  ingenious  Mr.  Jedediah  Strutt, 
of  Derby,  was  the  first  individual  who  succeeded  in  adapting  it  to  the  manufacture  of  ribbed 
stockings. 

Statistical  View  of  the  Stocking-  Trade.— We  subjoin,  from  a  paper  by  Mr.  Felkin,  of  Nottingham,  who 
Is  very  advantageously  known  by  his  statistical  researches,  the  following  view  of  the  present  state 
of  the  British  hosiery  trade. 

*  We  do  not  mean  that  the  manufacture  of  pig  iron  is  limited  ;  for  any  one  can  get  a  licence  ic 
smelt,  who  can  prove  he  has  a  sufficiency  of  charcoal  at  his  disposal ;  but  the  quantity  licenced  is 
never  exceeded,  but  is  often  less. 


552 


STORAX— STORES. 


7.590 


2,860 

6,030 


Wonted  liosiery  is  chiefly  ma=h  in  Leicestershire  ;  silk  hosiery  in 
Derby  in  !  Nottingham  ;  and  cotton  hosiery  throughout  the  counties 
of  Nottingham  and  Deroy,  at  Hinckley,  and  it  Tewkesbury.  The 
analysis  lurmshed  by  Blackner,  in  1812,  may  be,  perhaps,  modified 
as  follow  3.  so  as  to  show  the  kinds  and  qualities  of  goods  which  the 
frames  are  now  employed  upon,  viz. — 
Plain  cotton,  14  to  22-?auge,  1,600  ;  24  to  28  gauge,  1,600; 

30  to  34  gause,  2,790  ;  36  to  60  gauge,  1,600  frames 
Gauze,  600;  gloves  and  caps,  1,000;  drawer.-,  500;  sun- 
dries, 560   ....--. 
Wide  frames,  making  cut-ups  and  various  other  kinds 
Worsted,  12  to  20  gauge,  4,400 ;  22  to  26  gauge,  3,600 ;  2S 
to  34-gauge,  1,450  frames  ■  9,450 

Frames.  Dozen.  LU. 

"»       ("fashioned  cot-")       f*  f  cotton' 

10,300         I      ton  hose  - 

6,000     "    ?"<UP>*C' 

_  cnn    .5  I  fashioned 

9,500    .*  ..      worsted 

1,000  |  5  I  cut  up,  tec  -  j  g,  I      100,000  j  3  (     400,000 

1,300  Angola  -  95,000     8        332,500    — 

1,900  |  |  lambs'  wool  •  13=1,000  I  639,  =.00     — 

3,000 J  I. silk  -  -J       (.     90,000 )      (.    105.000  silk  - 


Angola,  1,3=0;  lambs'  wool,  1,900;  shirts,  600  frames 
Wide  frames,  on  with  worsted  goods 
Silk,  2,300;  gloves,  350;  and  knots,  330     - 

Total  of  frames 


3,750 
JJ20 

3,a>J 

33,000 

The  following  statement,  it  is  believed,  presents  a  sufficiently  accu- 
rate approximation  to  the  annual  amount  in  quantity  and  value  of 
the  goods  manufactured  in  this  trade,  to  answer  all  practical  par- 
noses  ; 

Each  narrow  cotton  frame  produces  about  40  dozen  of  hose  a  year. 


f  of  women's  size  ;  wide  cotton  frames,  300  ; 
wide  worsted,  150 ;  and  silk,  30.    There  are— 


it-"!       T  (*  cotton 

420,000  I  8*0,000  yarn 

'       g     1,960,000     „     2,940,000     — 
.    |J     710,000^1  J  2,S4n,0O0WjOr"" 


33,000 


3,510,000  8,137,000 


I  73,000  I  . 
I  172,000  I ' 
284,000 
40,000 
45,000 
80,000 
120,000  . 

814,000 


I      40,000  I  ' 

45,000 
I      80,000  I 
I  120,000  J 


220,000 

f 
1 

1 
32,000 

285,000 

"-I 

98,000 

a 

215,000 

I  \ 

41,000 

.= 

30,000 

40.000 

50,000 

.  108,000  J 

'I 

10,000 
19,000 
16,000 
13,000  J 

■ 

948,000 

229,000 

worsted,  ' 


325,000 
555,000 
510,000 
80,000 
IO4.O0S 
146,000 
241000 

1,991,000 


According  to  this  calculation,  the  value  of  the  cotton  hosiery  an- 
nuallv  made  is  SS0.0OM.  ;  that  of  worsted,  &c.  is  870.0001. ;  and  that 
of  silk  is  241,000;.—  To  produce  these  goods,  it  is  probable  that 
4,584.000  lbs  of  raw  cotton  wool,  value  153,0001.,  are  u.i<l ;  and 
140,000  lbs.  of  raw  silk  (2-Sths  China  and3-5ths  Novi),  value  91, 000(.; 
also,  6,31  MOO  lbs.  of  Enslish  wool,  value  316,000/.  The  to'al  origi- 
1  the  materials  used,  is,  therefore,  560,000/.,  which,  it  ap- 
pears, becomes  of  the  ultimate  coat  value  of  1,991,000/.,  jn  this 
manufacture. 

There  are  employed  in  the  various  processes,  as  follows,  viz. — 
In  cotton  spiuniDS,  doubling,  &c.,  3,000;  worsted  carding, 

spinning.  lee.,  2,500;  silk  winding,  throwing,  Sec,  1,000      6,500 
In  making  stockings,  13,000  men,  10,000  women,  and  10,000 

youths;  and  women  and  children  in  seaming,  winding, 

Sec,  27,000 _  -  -     60,000 

In    embroidering,   mending,  bleaching,  dyeing,    dressing, 

putting-up,  Sec,  probably  about      -  6,500 


Total  persons  employed 


73,000 


The  capital  employed  in  the  various  branches  of  the  trade  may  be 
thus  estimated,  taking  the  machinery  and  frames  at  neither  their  ori- 
ginal cost,  nor  actual  selling  price,  but  at  their  working  value,  and 
the  stocks  of  hosiery  on  an  average  of  years : — 
The  capital  in  mills  and  machinery,  for  preparing  cotton,       L. 

is     -------  -      70,000 

—  —  worsted,  &c     52.000 

—  —  silk  -     18,000 


Li",'  DO 
246,000 


Total  of  fixed  capital 


In  wool  and  yarn  in  process  and  stock    • 

Floating  capital  in  spinning,  &c 

Capital  in  narrow  cotton  frames 

—  wide  —  - 

—  narrow  worsted  frames 

—  wide         — 

—  silk  frames 

Fixed  capital  in  frames 
In  goods  in  process  and  stock 


B^oOO 

160,000 

35,000 


-  62,000 

-  60,000 

-  76.000 

-  1  1,'n  0 
.  St..". 

L.  245,000 


350,000 

345,000 
85,000 


Floating  capital  in  makin?  hose 

—  in  spinning,  &c.  •  -    170,003 

Total  of  floating  capital    •  L.  1,050,000 

AT.  B— This  estimate  is  independent,  of  course,  of  the  value  o; 
the  hosiery  wrought  by  wires  ;  but  this  is  not  very  considerable. 
We  believe  it  underrates  the  total  value  of  the  manufacture ;  for 
a  sum  of  1,991,000/.  is  barely  equivalent,  without  even  deducting  the 
exports,  which  are  very  consi durable,  to  an  expenditure  upon  stock- 
ings of  about  2s.  bd.  a  year  to  each  individual  in  Great  Britain,— a 
sum  which  we  are  inclined  to  think  is  decidedly  under  tbe  mark. 

STORAX.     See  Balsam. 

STORES,  MILITARY  axd  NAVAL,  include  arms,  ammunition,  &c.  It  is  enacted, 
that  no  arms,  ammunition,  or  utensils  of  war,  be  imported  by  way  of  merchandise,  except  by 
license,  for  furnishing  his  Majesty's  public  stores  only. — (6  Geo.  4.  c.  107.) 

STORES,  in  commercial  navigation,  the  supplies  of  different  articles  provided  for  the  sub- 
sistence and  accommodation  of  the  ship's  crew  and  passengers. 

It  is  laid  down,  in  general,  that  the  surplus  ttores  of  every  ship  arriving  from  parts  beyond  seas  are 
to  be  subject  to  the  same  duties  and  regulations  as  those  which  affect  similar  commodities  when  im- 
ported as  merchandise;  but  if  it  shall  appear  to  the  collector  and  comptroller  that  the  quantity  of 
such  stores  is  not  excessive,  nor  unsuitable,  under  all  the  circumstances  of  the  voyage,  they  may  be 
entered  for  the  private  use  of  the  master,  purser,  or  owner  of  such  ship,  on  payment  of  the  proper 
duties,  or  be  warehoused  for  the  future  use  of  such  ship,  although  the  same  could  not  be  legally 
imported  by  way  of  merchandise.— (3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  52.  $  35.) 

No  stores  shall  be  shipped  for  the  use  of  any  ship  bound  to  parts 
beyond  the  seas,  nor  shall  any  goods  be  deemed  to  be  such  storea,  ex- 
cept  suchasthall  be  borne OpOD  the  victualling  bill.—  -3  &  4  IVill. 


4.  c.  52.  sect.  61.) 

Goods  delivered  into  the  charge  of  the  searchers  to  be  shipped  as 
stores,  may  be  so  shipped  without  entry  or  payment  ol  any  duty,  for 
any  ship  of  the  burden  of  70  tons  at  least  bound  upon  a  voyage  to 
foreign  parts,  the  probable  duration  of  which  out  ana  borne  will  not 
be  leu  than  40  dan:  provided  such  stores  be  duly  bo:  w 

■Mine  bill,  and  be  shipped  in  such  quantities,  and  subject 
to  such  directions  and  regulations,  as  the  commissioners  of  customs 
shall  direct  and  appoint.- (3  ft  4  WsB.  4.  c.  67, 

be  British  plantmtii  ied  to  the  searcher,  to 

be  shipped  as  stores  for  any  ship,  n  itboul  entry  «r  payment  of  any 
duty;  and  an;  surplus  stores  of  any  j-hip  ma] 
searcher,  to  be  re-shipped  as  stores  for  the  same  ship,  or  I 
master  in  another  ship,  without  entry  or  payment  of  any  d 
rum  and  such  surplus  stores  being  duly  borne  upon  lot 
bills  of  such  ships  respectively  ;  and  if  the  ship,  for  the  fi 
which  any  surplus  stores  have  been  frarehoi 
broken  up  or  sold,  such  stores  may  be  so  delivered  for  the  use  of  any 
other  ship  belonging  to  the  same  owners,  or  may  be  enl 
meat  of  duty,  and  delivered  for  the  private  use 

oi  purser  of  thu  shtp. — s^.-t.  17. 
The  searchers  in  London,  on  clearance  of  vessels  coastwise  to  tike 

for  foreign  parts,  arc  to  apprise  the  collectors  and  comp- 
trollers at  the  outports  where  the  vessels  may  be  bound,  of  the  qnan- 

■ 
■tores  OH  boai  bat   bond  has  been  given  by  the 

masters  of  the  vessels  that  no  part  ot 

ire,  nr  any  package  opened  or  altered,  until  the  vessels  have 
actually  been  cleared  on  their  foreign  voyages;  ami  the  collectors 
and  comptrollers  at  the  out  ports  are  in  like  manner  to  cause  a  similar 
commucc  (ion  to  be  made  to  the  ports  w  here  the  outward  cargoes 


are  to  be  taken  on  board,  and  the  officers  at  such  ports  are  to  take 
care  to  ascertain  that  Ihe  severd  goods  so  shipped  are  actually  on 
board  the  vessels  on  their  arrival,  and  have  neither  beeo  consumed 
or  run  on  snore  during  the  coasting  voyage  ;  and  if  so,  to  report  tbe 
same  to  the  Board.—  {M,  o,  1  v  C  m,  oj  Customs,  19th  of  Feb.  1S33.) 
List  of  Foreign  Goods  allowed  to  be  shipped  as  Stores,  front  ttu 

bonded  Warehouses  free  of  Duty.— (Custom's  Minute,  29th  of  Nov. 

1S32.) 

Tea,  1-4  of  an  oz. ;  coffee  or  cocoa,  1  07.  per  day  for  each  person 
on  board,  will  Dip  the  entire  quantity  rr  qui  red  (or  the 

voyage  ol  either  species  of  these  article*,  half  an  03.  of  tea  being  COn- 
l  to  one  oz.  of  coffee  or  cocoa ;  the  tea  to  be  shipped  iu 
[  nckages  in  which  it  was  imported, 
Wmt,    1    quart  per  day  for  the  master,  each  mate,  and  cabin 
passenger. 

Wine  bottled  in  the  bonded  warehouses  for  exportation  may  be 
shipped  as  stores,  in  packages  containing  not  less  than  3  doz.  reputed 
quart?  or  6  doz.  reputed  pint  bottles. 

Spirits,  viz.  brandy,  geneva,  rum  (British  plantation),  1-2  piut  per 
dav  for  each  person  on  board. 

British  plantation  rum  to  be  in  the  proportion  of  1-2  of  Ihe 
whole  quant  d.  Each  description  of  spirit 

■■i -'shipped  in  one  c^sk  c..|  Hie  entire 

quantity  of  brandy,  or  of  gene\a  or  rum,  allowed  for  tbe  voyage,  or 
in  easkl  containing  not  lesn  than  40  gallons  of  hraidy  or  geneva,  or 
20  gallons  of  British  ptl  the  case  may  be:  provided 

that  if  spirits  shall  have  been  imported  in  bottles,  or  bottled  in  the 

the  same  may  l- 
stores,  in  packages  containing  not  leas  than  3  doz.  reputed  quart  or  6 
lb  -I  pint  bottles. 
Raw  Sugar  and  Molasses  {together  or  separate),  2  oz.  per  day  for 
each  person  on  board. 
Dried  Fruits,  9.  lbs.  per  week  for  each  person  on  board. 


STRANDING. 


553 


Rice,  2  lbs.  per  week  for  ea^h  person  on  boird. 

Fowgn  SegarSj  1-2  oz.  per  day  for  the  mailer,  each  niate,  and  each 
cabin  pai 

The  entire  quantity  of  foreign  Began,  allowed  as  store*  for  each 
voyage,  to  be  snipped  in  oni  | 

A  List  of  British  manufactured  Goods  to  be  allowed  to  be  shipped 
ax  Stores  un  the  usual  Bounty  or  Drawback. 

British  refined  Sugar,  3  oz.  per  day  for  Ihe  master,  each  mate,  and 
r.ich  caliiii  n.is  ■  ii  jn  . 

Jh  it>sh  manufactured  Tobacco,  1-2  oz.  per  day  per  man. 

British  cxcistaUe  Goods,   viz.  beer,  ale,  and  porter  (together  or 
separate),  1  quart  per  day  for  the  master,  each   male,  and   each 
■   i  . 

ymtgatj  1-2  pint  per  week  for  each  person  on  board. 

A  List,  by  which  to  calculate  the  Amount  of  Stores,  of  the  estimated  Average  Number  of  Days*  Dura- 
tion of  a  Voyage  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the  different  Ports  enumerated,  and  back. 


Soap,  12  oz  jrr  day  for  ™ch  person  on  boird.    The  same  indul. 

■ 

to  merchant  rea*  be 2  fc3  Will.  4.  c.  G 1 

■ 

■ 
oomptroUei  for  vidua 

destination  ol  the  vessel,  and  the  nunil I  ihecrew 

on  board,  who  are  d 

public  ;  and  as  respects  soldiers  embarked  as  guards  in 

tared  lor  the  transportation  of  convicts,  on  »  certificate  ben     pi 

duced  from  tbe  proper  department,  specifying  the  nombei  i 

to  dn  eml  a  i  k'  i  ch  east  ,  but  qo  indulgence  can  be  granted  in 

regard  to  the  article  ol  soap. 

also  EHtrt  British  Tariff  for  1833  and  1834,-au  accural 

publication.)  • 


Days 

Days 

Days 

Days 

Ports  of  Destination. 

of 

Ports  of  Destination. 

of 

Ports  of  Destination. 

Forts  of  Destination. 

of 

Voyage. 

Voyage. 

Voyage . 

Voyage. 

Abo 

100 

Cyprus        - 

180 

Majorca 

no 

Rhode  Island 

ISO 

Algiers 

12f> 

Cape  of  Good  Hope  • 

240 

Minorca 

110 

River  Gambia 

190 

Almeria       - 

100 

Calloa 

400 

Marseilles   - 

130 

St.  Andero  - 

80 

Azores  Isles 

90 

Coquimho  - 

400 

Messina       -             * 

130 

St.  Ubes       . 

80 

Alicant 

no 

Chili 

360 

Montreal     - 

150 

Salee 

120 

Altea 

no 

Calcutta 

400 

Malta 

140 

Stettin 

100 

Antigua 

180 

Colombo 

365 

Martinico    - 

ISO 

Stockholm  - 

100 

Augustine's  Bay 

ISO 

Ceylon 

365 

Mariegalante 

180 

St.  John's,  Newfound. 

120 

Ancona 

160 

Cuddalore  • 

400 

Miramichi  - 

100 

St.  Mary's  • 

95 

Alexandria  • 

ISO 

China 

420 

Montserrat  - 

180 

St.  Michael's,  Azores 

to 

Ascension  Isle 

240 

Canton 

420 

Maranhain  • 

ISO 

st.  John,  New  Ilruns. 

120 

Archipelago  Isles     - 

1?0 

Dantxic 

100 

Monte  Video 

230 

St.  Andrew,  do. 

120 

Annabona    • 

ISO 

Drontheiro  - 

100 

Madagascar- 

270 

Salerno 

130 

Archangel  . 

120 

Delaware  Bay 

VJ0 

Mexico,    f'idr  Vera 

Sardinia  Isle 

130 

Australia     • 

420 

Demenra   - 

150 

Cruz  and  Acapulco. 

Susa 

120 

Alexandretla 

iso 

Dominica    - 

180 

Mogadore    - 

105 

Savannah    • 

150 

Acapulco,  Mexico    • 

450 

Davis  Straits 

240 

Mauritius    - 

270 

Syracuse     - 

140 

Bergen 

100 

Bmbden 

42 

Madras 

400 

St.  Augustine's  Bay  . 

- 

10 

Bona 

120 

Elbing 

95 

Malabar      • 

365 

240 

Bomholni    • 

100 

Klsiqeur      . 

100 

Malacca 

400 

'..  S.  Wales 

400 

Barcelona   . 

no 

Elba  Isle     - 

130 

Manilla 

4>0 

Sumatra 

400 

Bay  of  Roses 

110 

Essequibo    - 

180 

Mangalore  ■ 

365 

Society  Islands 

420 

Baltimore   - 

120 

Friendly  Islands 

420 

Masulipalam 

400 

SwanRiver 

365 

Bahama  Isles 

150 

Fare  Islands,  N.Sea- 

100 

Mocha 

365 

Siugapore    - 

365 

Barbadoes   - 

180 

Faro  Island,  Canaries 

95 

Nantes 

so 

Sural 

365 

Berbice 

ISO 

Ferrol 

80 

Newfoundland 

120 

Sandwich  Isles 

420 

Bermuda     - 

120 

Fayal 

80 

North  Bergen 

100 

South  Sea  fishery 

3  years 

Boston 

120 

Fernando  Po 

ISO 

Naples 

130 

St.  Bartholomew 

ISO 

Bahia 

200 

Falkland  Islands 

240 

Narboune    - 

130 

St.  Croix     - 

ISO 

Brazils 

200 

Gollenburgh 

100 

Nice 

130 

St.  Christopher's 

ISO 

Buenos  Ayres 

240 

Gibraltar    - 

too 

Nevis 

180 

St.  Domingo 

210 

Bay  of  Campeachy  - 

240 

Genoa 

130 

Nova  Scotia 

120 

St.  Eustatia 

ISO 

Barcelor      - 

365 

Grenada 

180 

New  York  - 

120 

St.  Lucia     - 

ISO 

Bombay 

365 

Guadaloupe 

ISO 

New  Providence 

165 

St.  Martin   ■ 

180 

Bengal 

400 

Greek    islands,     and 

New  Orleans 

190 

St.  Thomas 

ISO 

Botany  Bay 

420 

Greece     • 

ISO 

New  Guinea 

400 

St.  Vincent's 

|S0 

Batavia 

400 

Gallipoli      - 

ISO 

New  South  Wales    . 

400 

Salonica      - 

180 

Bremen 

42 

Greenland  fishery    • 

180 

New  Zealand 

400 

Santa  Martha 

240 

Bayonne 

SO 

Goree 

ISO 

Negapatam 

400 

St.  Salvador,or  Bahia 

200 

Bilboa 

SO 

Guayaquil   • 

420 

New  Brunswick 

120 

St.  Sebastian 

210 

Bordeaux    - 

so 

Gaugipatam 

400 

Newport     - 

120 

Senegal 

ISO 

Corunoa 

so 

Goa 

365 

Oporto 

80 

Sierra  Leone 

180 

Cadiz 

90 

Hamburgh  - 

42 

Odessa 

240 

Scandaroon  - 

ISO 

Carlscrona  - 

100 

Heligoland  • 

42 

Olaheite 

420 

Syra 

180 

Carthagena  • 

100 

Hayti            -          '    - 

210 

Owhyhee     • 

420 

Smyrna 

180 

Cape  de  Verde  Islands 

Halifax 

120 

Petersburgh 

100 

Tangier 

120 

viz. 

Havannah  - 

200 

1'illau 

100 

Trinity  Bay 

120 

St.  Antonio           ] 

Honduras    - 

240 

Placentia  Harbour    - 

120 

Tunis 

120 

St.  Vincent 

100 

Hudson's  Bay 

240 

Port  St.  John,  New 

Tarragona  • 

110 

St.  Jago 

HobartTown 

400 

foundland 

120 

Tonningen  • 

42 

Ceuta 

120 

Iceland 

loo 

Port-au  Prince,  Hayti 

210 

Toulon 

130 

Canary  Isles 

95 

Ivica 

no 

Palermo 

130 

Tripoli 

120 

Christiania  •' 

100 

Italy 

130 

Pensacola    - 

190 

Tenet  iflb    - 

95 

Copenhagen 

100 

Isle  of  Sable 

120 

Philadelphia 

120 

Tortola 

180 

Cette 

130 

Ionian  Isles 

130 

Porto  Rico  - 

210 

Tobago 

180 

Civita  Vecchia 

130 

Islands  intheArchip. 

ISO 

Providence,  Bahama 

Trinidad      . 

180 

Corsica  Isle 

130 

Isles  of  France  and 

Islands      - 

160 

Trieste 

160 

Cayenne 

ISO 

Bourbon  - 

270 

Pernambuco, 

190 

Truxillo      - 

410 

Cape  Hayti - 

210 

Jamaica 

210 

Porto  Bello  - 

240 

Timor 

420 

Charlestown 

120 

Java 

400 

Para 

185 

Tellicherry 

365 

Chesapeake  Bay 

120 

Knnigsberg  - 

100 

Panama 

420 

Tranquebar 

400 

Cuba 

210 

Lima 

400 

Peril 

400 

Trincomal 

3S0 

Curacoa 

180 

Ladrones     - 

430 

Philippine  Islands    • 

420 

Vigo 

80 

Cronstadt    • 

100 

Lisbon 

80 

Poodicherry 

400 

Valencia 

no 

Candialsle- 

160 

Lubeck 

100 

Pellew  Islands 

420 

Venice 

160 

Cephalonia- 

160 

Leghorn 

130 

Quebec 

150 

Vera  Cruz    • 

260 

Corfu  Isle  • 

160 

Loh^  Island 

HO 

Queen  Ann's  Point    - 

180 

Venezuela   - 

240 

Calabar 

180 

LatSuayra 

240 

Rio  Grande- 

200 

Valdivia      . 

400 

Cape  Coast  Caslle    • 

200 

La  Conception 

400 

Rio  Janeiro - 

200 

Valparaiso  - 

400 

Carthagena,  Spanish 

Maalstroom 

100 

Rochelle      - 

£0 

Van  Oil-men's  Land  - 

365 

main 

240 

Malaga 

100 

Revel 

100 

Wyburg 

I0O 

Cape  St.  Mary 

180 

Madeira 

90 

Riga 

100 

Z.ra            - 

160 

Constantinople 

180 

Memel 

100 

Rugen 

100 

Zea 

160 

Colombia  River 

700 

Mogadore    • 

120 

Rome 

130 

Zaute  Isle    • 

160 

Cumana       - 

240 

For  such  places  as  are  not  included  in  the  List,  the  same  allowance  should  be  granted  as  is  given  to 
the  place  nearest  thereunto. 

STRANDING,  in  navigation,  the  running  of  a  ship  on  shore,  or  on  the  beach. 

It  is  the  invariable  practice  to  subjoin  the  following  memorandum  to  policies  of  insurance 
executed  by  private  individuals  in  this  country  : — "  N.  B. — Corn,  fish,  salt,  fruit,  flour,  and 
seed,  are  warranted  free  from  average,  unless  general,  or  the  ship  be  stranded ;  sugar,  to- 
bacco, hemp,  flax,  hides,  and  skins,  are  warranted  free  from  average  under  5/.  per  cent. ;  and 
all  other  goods,  also  the  ship  and  freight,  are  warranted  free  of  average  under  3/.  per  cent., 
unless  general,  or  the  ship  be  stranded." 

Vol.  II.— 3  A  70 


554 


STURGEON  FISHERY.  SUCCORY. 


It  is,  therefore,  of  the  greatest  importance  accurately  to  define  what  shall  be  deemed  a 
stranding.  But  this  is  no  easy  matter;  and  much  diversity  of  opinion  has  been  entertained 
with  respect  to  it.  It  would,  however,  appear  that  merely  striking  against  a  rock,  bank,  or 
shore,  is  not  a  stranding;  and  that,  to  constitute  it,  the  ship  must  be  upon  the  rock,  &c.  for 
some  time  (how  long]). — Mr.  Justice  Park  has  the  following  observations  on  this  subject:— 
"  It  is  not  every  touching  or  striking  upon  a  fixed  body  in  the  sea  or  river  that  will  consti- 
tute a  stranding.  Thus,  Lord  Ellenborough  held,  that  in  order  to  establish  a  stranding,  the 
ship  must  be  stationary ,-  for  that  merely  striking  on  a  rock,  and  remaining  there  a  short 
time  (as  in  the  case  at  the  bar,  about  a  minute  and  a  half),  and  then  passing  on,  though  the 
vessel  may  have  received  some  injury,  is  not  a  stranding.  Lord  Ellenborough's  language 
is  important. — Ex  vi  termini  stranding  means  lying  on  the  shore,  or  something  analogous 
to  that.  To  use  a  vulgar  phrase,  which  has  been  applied  to  this  subject,  if  it  be  touch  and  go 
with  the  ship,  there  is  no  stranding.  It  cannot  be  enough  that  the  ship  lie  for  a  few  moments 
on  her  beam  ends.  Every  striking  must  necessarily  produce  a  retardation  of  the  ship's  motion. 
If  by  the  force  of  the  elements  she  is  run  aground,  and  becomes  stationary,  it  is  immaterial  whe- 
ther this  be  on  piles,  on  the  muddy  bank  of  a  river,  or  on  rocks  on  the  sea  shore ;  but  a  mere 
striking  will  not  do,  wherever  that  may  happen.  I  cannot  look  to  the  consequences,  with- 
out considering  the  causa  causans.  There  has  been  a  curiosity  in  the  cases  about  stranding 
not  creditable  to  the  law.     A  little  common  sense  may  dispose  of  them  more  satisfactorily." 

This  is  the  clearest  and  most  satisfactory  statement  we  have  met  with  on  this  subject; 
still,  however,  it  is  very  vague.  Lord  Ellenborough  and  Mr.  Justice  Park  hold,  that  to  con- 
stitute a  stranding,  the  ship  must  be  stationary  ,■  but  they  also  hold,  that  if  she  merely  re- 
main upon  a  rock,  &c.  for  a  short  time,  she  is  not  to  be  considered  as  having  been  stationary. 
Hence  every  thing  turns  upon  what  shall  be  considered  as  a  short  time.  And  we  cannot 
help  thinking  that  it  would  be  better,  in  order  to  put  to  rest  all  doubts  upon  the  subject,  to 
decide  either  that  every  striking  against  a  rock,  the  shore,  &c.  by  which  damage  is  done  to  the 
ship,  should  be  considered  a  stranding ;  or  that  no  striking  against  a  rock,  &c.  should  be 
considered  as  such,  provided  the  ship  be  got  oft*  within  a  specified  time.  Perhaps  a  tide 
would  be  the  most  proper  period  that  could  be  fixed. 

The  insurance  companies  exclude  the  words,  "or  the  ship  be  stranded"  from  the  memo- 
randum.— (See  IxsunA^CE,  Marixe.) 

STURGEON  FISHERY.  The  sturgeon  is  a  large,  valuable,  and  well  known  fish,  of 
which  there  are  several  species,  viz.  the  sturgeon,  properly  so  called,  or  Accipenser  sturo  ; 
the  beluga,  or  Accipenser  huso  ;  the  sevruga,  or  Accipenser  stellatus,  &c.  The  sturgeon 
annually  ascends  our  rivers,  but  in  no  great  number,  and  is  taken  by  accident  in  the  salmon 
nets.  It  is  plentiful  in  the  North  American  rivers,  and  on  the  southern  shores  of  the  Bal- 
tic;  and  is  met  with  in  the  Mediterranean,  &c.  But  it  is  found  in  the  greatest  abundance 
on  the  northern  shores  of  the  Caspian,  and  in  the  rivers  Wolga  and  Ural ;  and  there  its 
fishery  employs  a  great  number  of  hands,  and  is  an  important  object  of  national  industry. 
Owing  to  the  length  and  strictness  of  the  Lents  in  the  Greek  Church,  the  consumption  of 
fish  in  Russia  is  immense;  and  from  its  central  position,  and  the  facilities  afforded  for  their 
conveyance  by  the  Wolga,  the  products  of  the  Caspian  fishery,  and  those  of  its  tributary 
streams,  are  easily  distributed  over  a  vast  extent  of  country.  Besides  the  pickled  carcases 
of  the  fish,  caviar  is  prepared  from  the  roes ;  and  isinglass,  of  the  best  quality,  from  the 
sounds.  The  caviar  made  by  the  Ural  Cossacks  is  reckoned  superior  to  any  other;  and  both 
it  and  isinglass  are  exported  in  considerable  quantities.  The  belugas  are  sometimes  of  a  very 
large  size,  weighing  from  1,000  to  1,500  lbs.,  and  yield  a  good  deal  of  oil.  The  seal  fishery 
is  also  pretty  extensively  prosecuted  in  the  Caspian.  The  reader  will  find  a  detailed  account 
of  the  mode  in  which  the  fishery  is  carried  on  in  the  Caspian,  and  in  the  rivers  Wolga  and 
Ural,  in  Tooke's  Russia,  vol.  iii.  pp.  49 — 72.  We  subjoin  the  following  official  statement 
of  the  produce  of  the  Russian  fisheries  of  the  Caspian  and  its  tributary  streams  in  1323 
and  1829:— 


Tear. 

Number  of 
Persons  employed. 

Number  of  Fisli  taken. 

Products  of  Sturgeon. 

Id 
Fishing. 

Id 

hunting 
Seats. 

Sturgeon. 

Sevruga. 

Beluga. 

Sasans 
(Carp). 

Seals. 

Caviar. 

Fish 
Cartilage. 

Isinglass. 

1829 
1829 

8,887 
8,760 

2S4 

257 

43.013 
68,325 

633.164 
697,7I( 

23.069 
20,391 

8,353 

5,940 

P».5=l 
69.S72 

Poudt.  Ibi 
34,S60     1 

2«,120     7 

Pmidi.  Ihs. 
1,173  2B£ 

romts.  lbs. 
1,225  27 
1,092  22 

SUCCORY,  oh  CHICCORY,  the  wild  endive,  or  Cichorium  Infyhus  of  Linnams.  This 
plant  is  found  growing  wild  on  calcareous  soils  in  England,  and  in  most  countries  of  Europe. 
In  its  natural  state  the  stem  rises  from  1  to  3  feet,  high,  but  when  cultivated  it  shoots  to  the 
height  of  5  or  6  feet.  The  root  runs  deep  into  the  ground,  and  is  white,  fleshy,  and  yields 
a  milky  juice.  It  is  cultivated  to  some  extent  in  this  country  as  an  herbage  plant,  its  excel- 
lence in  this  respect  having  been  strongly  insisted  upon  by  the  late  Arthur  Young.  But  in 
Germany,  and  in  some  parts  of  the  Netherlands  and  France,  it  is  extensively  cultivated  for 


SUGAR.  555 

the  sake  of  its  root,  which  is  used  as  a  substitute  for  coffee;  and  it  is  this  circumstance 
only  that  has  induced  us  to  mention  it.  When  prepared  on  a  largo  scale,  the  roots  are  par- 
tially dried,  and  sold  to  the  manufacturers  of  the  article,  who  wash  them,  cut  them  in  pieces, 
kiln-dry  them,  and  grind  them  between  fluted  rollers  into  a  powder,  which  is  packed  up  in 
papers  containing  from  2  oz.  to  3  or  4  lbs.  The  powder  has  a  striking  resemblance  to  dark 
ground  collee,  and  a  strong  odour  of  liquorice.  It  has  been  extensively  used  in  Prussia, 
Brunswick,  and  other  parts  of  Germany,  for  several  years  ;  but  as  it  wants  the  essential  oil 
and  the  rich  aromatic  flavour  of  collee,  it  has  little  in  common  with  the  latter  except  its 
colour,  and  has  nothing  to  recommend  it  except  its  cheapness.  It  is  only  lately  that  suc- 
cory powder  began  to  be  used  in  England  ;  but,  within  the  last  3  years,  considerable  quan- 
tities have  been  imported  from  Hamburgh,  Antwerp,  &c.  We  believe,  too,  that  a  small 
quantity  has  been  produced  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet. — (Loudon's  Encyc.  of  Agriculture  ; 
Rees's  Cyclopaedia ;  and  private  information,') 

Succory,  when  first  imported,  being  an  unenumerated  article,  was  charged  with  a  duty  of  SO  per 
cent,  ad  valorem.  Hut  the  average  price  of  British  plantation  coffee  may  be  taken  at  80s.  per  cwt.  in 
bond  ;  and  the  duty,  being  56s.  per  cwt.,  is  equivalent  to  an  ad  valorem  duty  of  about  70  per  cent.;  so 
that  cuffec  teas  luxe:!  more  than  three  times  as  much  as  succory.  Had  coffee  been  always  sold  uneround, 
this  distinction  in  t tie  duties  would  have  been  less  objectionable  ;  but  as  the  lower  classes,  who  are 

now  the  great  consi -rs  of  coffee,  have  no  facilities  for  roasting  and  grinding  it  at  home,  they  uniformly 

buy  it  in  the  shape  of  powder  ;  hence  it  is  plain  that  the  discriminating  duty  in  favour  of  succory  must 
have  acted  as  a  premium  upon,  and  an  incentive  to  the  adulteration  of  coffee  by  its  intermixture.  We 
are,  therefore,  glad  to  have  to  state  that  it  lias  been  abolished,  and  that  succory  is  now  subjected  to  a 
duty  of  6;i.  per  lb.  The  imposition  of  different  duties  upon  convertible  articles  is  quile  subversive  of 
every  sound  principle  ;  and,  whether  it  be  so  intended  or  not,  is  calculated  only  to  promote  adultera- 
tion and  fraud. 

SUGAR  (Fr.  Sucre,-  Ger.  Zucher ,•  It.  Zucchero ,•  Russ.  Sachar  ,•  Sp.  Azucar ;  Arab. 
Sukliir  ,-  Malay,  Soola  ,■  Sans.  Sarkard),  a  sweet  granulated  substance,  too  well  known  to 
require  any  particular  description.  It  is  every  where  in  extensive  use ;  and  in  this  country 
ranks  rather  among  the  indispensable  necessaries  of  life,  than  among  luxuries.  In  point  of 
commercial  importance,  it  is  second  to  very  few  articles.  It  is  chiefly  prepared  from  the  ex- 
presssed  juice  of  the  arundo  saccharifera,  or  sugar  cane ;  but  it  is  also  prepared  from  an 
immense  variety  of  other  plants,  as  maple,  beet  root,  birch,  parsnep,  &c. 

I.  Species  of  Sugar. — The  sugar  met  with  in  commerce  is  usually  of  4  sorts  ; — brown, 
or  muscovado  sugar ;  clayed  sugar  ;  refined,  or  loaf  sugar;  and  sugar  candy.  The  difference 
between  one  sort  of  sugar  and  another  depends  altogether  on  the  different  modes  in  which 
they  are  prepared. 

1.  Brown,  or  Muscovado  Sugar. — The  plants  or  canes  being  crushed  in  a  mill,  the  juice, 
having  passed  through  a  strainer,  is  collected  in  the  clarifier,  where  it  is  first  exposed  to  the 
action  of  a  gentle  fire,  after  being  "  tempered"  (mixed  with  alkali),  for  the  purpose  of  faci- 
litating the  separation  of  the  liquor  from  its  impurities.  It  is  then  conveyed  into  the  large 
evaporating  copper,  and  successively  into  two  others,  each  of  smaller  size;  the  superintend- 
ing boiler  freeing  it,  during  the  process,  from  the  scum  and  feculent  matters  which  rise  to  the 
surface.  The  syrup  then  reaches  the  last  copper  vessel,  called  the  "striking  tache,"  where 
it  is  boiled  till  sufficiently  concentrated  to  be  capable  of  granulating  in  the  cooler,  whence  it 
is  transferred  with  the  least  possible  delay,  to  prevent  charring.  Here  it  soon  ceases  to  be  a 
liquid  ;  ami  when  fully  crystallised,  is  put  into  hogsheads  (called  "  potting"),  placed  on  their 
ends  in  the  curing-house,  with  several  apertures  in  their  bottoms,  through  which  the  molasses 
drains  into  a  cistern  below.  In  this  state  they  remain  till  properly  cured,  when  the  casks  are 
filled  up,  and  prepared  for  shipment. 

2.  Clayed  Sugar  is  prepared  by  taking  the  juice,  as  in  the  case  of  muscovado  sugar,  when 
boiled  to  a  proper  consistency,  and  pouring  it  into  conical  pots  with  the  apex  downwards. 
These  pots  have  a  hole  at  the  lower  extremity,  through  which  the  molasses  or  syrup  is 
allowed  to  drain.  After  this  drain  has  continued  for  some  time,  a  stratum  of  moistened 
clay  is  spread  over  the  surface  of  the  pots ;  the  moisture  of  which  percolating  through  the 
mass,  is  found  to  contribute  powerfully  to  its  purification. 

3.  Refined  Sugar  may  be  prepared  from  muscovado  or  clayed  sugar,  by  redissplving  the 
sugar  in  water,  and,  after  boiling  it  with  some  purifying  substances,  pouring  it,  as  before, 
into  conical  pots,  which  are  again  covered  with  moistened  clay.  A  repetition  of  this  process 
produces  double  refined  sugar.     But  a  variety  of  improved  processes  are  now  resorted  to. 

4.  Sugar  Candy. — Solutions  of  brown  or  clayed  sugar,  boiled  till  they  become  thick, 
and  then  removed  into  a  hot  room,  form,  upon  sticks  or  strings  put  into  the  vessel  for  that 
purpose,  into  crystals,  or  candy. 

II.  Historical  Notice  of  Sugar. — The  history  of  sugar  is  involved  in  a  good  deal  of  ob- 
scurity. It  was  very  imperfectly  known  by  the  Creeks  and  Romans.  Theophrastus,  who 
lived  about  320  years  before  the  Christian  era,  the  first  writer  whose  works  have  come  down 
to  us  by  whom  it  is  mentioned,  calls  it  a  sort  of  "  honey  extracted  from  canes  or  reeds." 
Strabo  static,  on  the  authority  ofNearchus,  Alexander's  admiral,  that  "reels  in  India  yield 
honey  without  bees."  And  Seneca,  who  was  put  to  death  in  the  fi5th  year  of  the  Christian 
era,  alludes  (Epist.  84.)  to  the  sugar  cane,  in  a  manner  which  shows  that  he  knew  next  to 


556  SUGAR. 

nothing  of  sugar,  and  absolutely  nothing  of  the  manner  in  which  it  is  prepared  and  obtained 
from  the  cane. 

Of  the  ancients,  Dioscorides  and  Pliny  have  given  the  most  precise  description  of  sugar. 
The  former  says,  it  is  "  a  sort  of  concreted  honey,  found  upon  canes,  in  India,  and  Arabia  Fe- 
lix ;  it  is  in  consistence  like  salt,  and  is,  like  it,  brittle  between  the  teeth."  And  Pliny  de- 
scribes it  as  "  honey  collected  from  canes,  like  a  gum,  white  and  brittle  between  the  teeth ; 
the  largest  is  of  the  size  of  a  hazel  nut :  it  is  used  in  medicine  only." — {Saccharum  et  Arabia 
ftrt,  sed  laudatius  India  ,•  est  autem  met  in  arundinibus  collection,  gummium  modo  can- 
didum,  dentibus  fragile,  amplissimum  nucis  avellanse  magnitudine,  ad  medicinae  tantum 
usuni. — Lib.  xii.  c.  8.) 

It  is  evident,  from  .these  statements,  that  the  knowledge  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans  with 
respect  to  the  mode  of  obtaining  sugar  was  singularly  imperfect.  They  appear  to  have 
thought  that  it  was  found  adhering  to  the  cane,  or  that  it  issued  from  it  in  the  state  of  juice, 
and  then  concreted  like  gum.    Indeed  Lucan  expressly  alludes  to  Indians  near  the  Ganges, — 

Quique  bibunt  tenera  dulces  ab  arundine  succos. — (Lib.  iii.  1.  237.) 

But  these  statements  are  evidently  without  foundation.  Sugar  cannot  be  obtained  from 
the  cane  without  the  aid  of  art.  It  is  never  found  native.  Instead  of  flowing  from  the  plant, 
it  must  be  forcibly  expressed,  and  then  subjected  to  a  variety  of  processes. 

Dr.  Moseley  conjectures,  apparently  with  much  probability,  that  the  sugar  described  by 
Pliny  and  Dioscorides,  as  being  made  use  of  at  Rome,  was  sugar  candy  obtained  from 
China.  This,  indeed,  is  the  only  sort  of  sugar  to  which  their  description  will  at  all  apply. 
And  it  would  seem  that  the  mode  of  preparing  sugar  candy  has  been  understood  and  prac- 
tised in  China  from  a  very  remote  antiquity ;  and  that  large  quantities  of  it  have  been  in  all 
ages  exported  to  India,  whence,  it  is  most  probable,  small  quantities  found  their  way  to 
Rome. — {Treatise  on  Sugar,  2d  edit.  pp.  66 — 71.  This,  as  well  as  Dr.  Moseley's  Treatise 
on  Coffee,  is  a  very  learned  and  able  work.) 

Europe  seems  to  be  indebted  to  the  Saracens  not  only  for  the  first  considerable  supplies 
of  sugar,  but  for  the  earliest  example  of  its  manufacture.  Having,  in  the  course  of  the 
9th  century,  conquered  Rhodes,  Cyprus,  Sicily,  and  Crete,  the  Saracens  introduced  into 
them  the  sugar  cane,  with  the  cultivation  and  preparation  of  which  they  were  familiar.  It 
is  mentioned  by  the  Venetian  historians,  that  their  countrymen  imported,  in  the  12th  cen- 
tury, sugar  from  Sicily  at  a  cheaper  rate  than  they  could  import  it  from  Egypt. — {Essai  de 
VHistoire  du  Commerce  de  Venise,  p.  100.)  The  crusades  tended  to  spread  a  taste  for  sugar 
throughout  the  Western  world  ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  was  cultivated,  as  now 
stated,  in  modern  Europe,  antecedently  to  the  era  of  the  crusades;  and  that  it  was  also  pre- 
viously imported  by  the  Venetians,  Amalphitans,  and  others,  who  carried  on  a  commercial 
intercourse,  from  a  very  remote  epoch,  with  Alexandria  and  other  cities  in  the  Levant.  It 
was  certainly  imported  into  Venice  in  996. —  (See  the  Essai,  4<*.  p.  70.) 

The  art  of  refining  sugar,  and  making  what  is  called  loaf-sugar,  is  a  modern  European 
invention,  the  discovery  of  a  Venetian  about  the  end  of  the  15th  or  the  beginning  of  the 
16th  century. — {Moseley,  p.  66.) 

The  Saracens  introduced  the  cultivation  of  the  sugar  cane  into  Spain  soon  after  they  ob- 
tained a  footing  in  that  country.  The  first  plantations  were  at  Valencia ;  but  they  were  after- 
wards extended  to  Granada  and  Murcia.  Mr.  Thomas  Willoughby,  who  travelled  over 
great  part  of  Spain  in  1 664,  has  given  an  interesting  account  of  the  state  of  the  Spanish 
sugar  plantations,  and  of  the  mode  of  manufacturing  the  sugar. 

Plants  of  the  sugar  cane  were  carried  by  the  Spaniards  and  Portuguese  to  the  Canary 
Islands  and  Madeira,  in  the  early  part  of  the  15th  century  ;  and  it  has  been  asserted  by 
many,  that  these  islands  furnished  the  first  plants  of  the  sugarcane  that  ever  grew  in  America. 
But  though  it  is  sufficiently  established,  that  the  Spaniards  early  conveyed  plants  of  the 
sugar  cane  to  the  New  World,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  notwithstanding  Humboldt  seems  to 
incline  to  the  opposite  opinion  {Essai  Politique  sur  Id  Nouvelle  Espagne,  liv.  iv.  c.  10.), 
that  this  was  a  work  of  supererogation,  and  that  the  cane  was  indigenous  both  to  the  Ameri- 
can continent  and  islands.  It  was  not  for  the  plant  itself,  which  flourished  spontaneously  in 
many  parts  when  it  was  discovered  by  Columbus,  but  for  the  secret  of  making  sugar  from  it, 
that  the  New  World  is  indebted  to  the  Spaniards  and  Portuguese;  and  these  to  the  nations 
of  the  East. — (See  Lafilau,  Moeurs  des  Sauvages,  tome  ii.  p.  150.;  Edwards's  West  la- 
dies, vol.  ii.  p.  238.) 

I!  irbadoes  is  the  oldest  settlement  of  the  English  in  the  West  Indies.  They  took  pos- 
session of  it  in  1627;  and  so  early  as  1G46  began  to  export  sugar.  In  1676,  the  trade  of 
Barbadoes  is  said  to  have  attained  its  maximum,  being  then  capable  of  employing  400  sail 
of  vessels,  averaging  150  tons  burden. 

Jamaica  was  discovered  by  Columbus,  in  his  second  voyage,  and  was  first  occupied  by  the 
Spaniards.  It  was  wrested  from  them  by  an  expedition  sent  against  it  by  Cromwell,  in 
165<> ;  and  has  since  continued  in  our  possession,  forming  by  far  the  most  valuable  of  our 
West  Indian  colonies.     At  the  time  when  it  was  conquered,  there  were  only  3  small  sugar 


SUGAR. 


557 


plantations  upon  it.  But,  in  consequence  of  the  influx  of  English  settlers  from  Barbadocs 
and  the  mother  country,  fresh  plantations  were  speedily  formed,  and  continued  rapidly  to 
increase. 

The  sugar  cane  is  said  to  have  been  first  cultivated  in  St.  Domingo,  or  Hayti,  in  1506.  It 
BUCeeeded  better  there  than  in  any  other  of  the  West  Indian  Islands.  Peter  Martyr,  in  a 
work  published  in  1530,  states  that,  in  1518,  there  were  28  sugar-works  in  St.  Domingo 
established  by  the  Spaniards.  "It  is  marvellous,"  says  he,  "  to  consider  how  all  things 
increase  and  prosper  in  the  island.  There  are  now  28  sugar  presses,  wherewith  great  plenty 
of  sugar  is  made.  The  canes  or  reeds  wherein  the  sugar  growcth  are  bigger  and  higher  than 
in  any  other  place ;  and  are  as  big  as  a  man's  wrist,  and  higher  than  the  stature  of  a  man  by 
the  half.  This  is  more  wonderful,  that  whereas  in  Valencia,  in  Spain,  where  a  great  quantity 
of  sugar  is  made  yearly,  whensoever  they  apply  themselves  to  the  great  increase  thereof, 
yet  doth  every  root  bring  forth  not  past  5  or  6,  or  at  most  7  of  these  reeds  ;  whereas  in  St. 
Domingo  1  root  beareth  20,  and  oftentimes  30." — (Eng.  trans,  p.  172.) 

Sugar  from  St.  Domingo  formed,  for  a  very  long  period,  the  principal  part  of  the  European 
supplies.  Previously  to  its  devastation,  in  1790,  no  fewer  than  65,000  tons  of  sugar  were 
exported  from  the  French  portion  of  the  island. 

III.  Sources  whence  the  Supply  of  Sugar  is  derived. — The  West  Indies,  Brazil,  Surinam,  Java,  Mauri- 
tius, Bengal,  Siam,  the  Isle  de  Bourbon,  and  the  Philippines,  are  the  principal  sources  whence  the  sup- 
plies required  for  the  European  and  American  markets  are  derived.  The  average  quantities  exported 
from  these  countries  during  each  of  the  3  years  ending  with  1S33  were  nearly  as  follows: — 

Tons. 

British  West  Indies,  including  Demerara  and  Berbice  -  -    190,000 

Mauritius  -_--___      30,000 

Bengal,  Isle  de  Bourbon,  Java,  Siam,  Philippines,  &c.  -  -      60,000 

Cuba  and  Porto  Rico        -  .....    uo.OOO 

French,  Dutch,  and  Danish  West  Indies'      ....      95,000 
Brazil  .......      7.0,0(10 

.500,000  tons. 

Loaf  or  lump  sugar  is  unknown  in  the  East,  sugar  candy  being  theonly  species  of  refined  sugar  that 
is  made  use  of  in  India,  China,  &c.  The  manufacture  of  sugar  candy  is  carried  on  in  Hindostan,  but 
the  process  is  extremely  rude  and  imperfect.  In  China,  however,  it  is  manufactured  in  a  very  supe- 
rior manner  and  large  quantities  are  exported.  When  of  the  best  description,  it  is  in  large  white  crys- 
tals, and  is  a  very  beautiful  article.  Two  sorts  of  sugar  candy  are  met  with  at  Canton,  viz.  Chinchew 
and  Canton  ;  the  former  being  the  produce  of  the  province  of  Fokien,  and  the  latter,  as  its  name 
implies,  of  that  of  Canton.  The  Chinchew  is  by  far  the  best,  and  is  about  50  per  cent,  dearer  than 
the  other.  Chinese  sugar  candy  is  consumed,  to  the  almost  total  exclusion  of  any  other  species  of 
sugar,  by  the  Europeans  at  the  different  settlements  throughout  the  East.  There  were  exported  from 
Canton,  in  1831-33,  by  British  ships,  32,279  piculs  (38,427  cvvt.)  of  sugar  candy,  valued  at  242,000  dol- 
lars ;  and  00,627  piculs  (72,175  cwt.)  of  clayed  sugar,  valued  at  318,256  dollars  ;  and  during  the  previous 
year  the  exports  were  about  50  per  cent,  greater. — (See  vol.i.,  pp.  302,  303.)  The  exports  by  the  Ameri- 
cans are  also  considerable.  At  an  average,  the  exports  of  sugar  from  Canton  may  be  taken  at  from 
6,000  to  10.0(10  tons  ;  but  of  this  only  a  small  quantity  finds  its  way  to  Europe.  The  exports  from  Siam 
and  Cochin-China  are  estimated  at  about  12,500  tons. 

Consumption  of  Sugar  in  Europe,  <Scc. — Mr.  Cook  gives  the  following  Table  of  the  im- 
ports of  sugar  into  France  and  the  principal  Continental  ports  in  1831,  1832,  and  1833, 
and  of  the  stocks  on  hand  on  the  3 1st  of  December  of  each  of  these  years: — 


Imports. 

Stocks,  31s(  of  December. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

Tuns. 

Toru. 

Tons. 

Ton*. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

France    ------ 

97,450 

82,000 

79,500 

25,870 

9,350 

10,450 

Trieste  ------ 

17,950 

22,400 

13.800 

6,900 

11,900 

6,840 

Genoa     ------ 

9,500 

10,500 

6.800 

1,500 

2,200 

2,180 

Antwerp              - 

5.210 

y,760 

12,800 

2,000 

2,000 

5,100 

Rotterdam         - 

10,700 

11,600 

8,650 

1,800 

3,900 

3,350 

Amsterdam       - 

18,370 

22,380 

20.100 

2,200 

3,400 

5,300 

Hamburgh        ..... 

3NM1II 

37,930 

30,000 

9  000 

13,400 

9,620 

Bremen               ... 

12,380 

12,500 

7,350 

3,230 

5,800 

3,550 

Copenhagen       ..... 

5,350 

5,850 

5,560 

800 

2,370 

1,830 

Petersburgh      - 

!i. 

11,170 

23,100 

18,500 

8,840 

11,660 

15,000 

226,910 

237,010 

203,080 

61,740 

65,'Xl 

64,020 

This  Table  does  not,  however,  give  the  imports  into  any  of  the  ports  of  the  Peninsula, 
But  the  consumption  of  Spain,  only,  has  been  estimated,  apparently  on  good  grounds,  by 
Montveran  {Essai  de  Statistique  sur  les  Colonics,  p.  92.),  at  45,000,000  kilog.  (41,050 
tons.)  This  may  appear  large  for  a  country  in  the  situation  of  Spain;  but  the  quantity  is 
deduced  from  comparing  the  imports  with  the  exports;  and  it  is  explained  partly  by  the 
moderation  of  the  duties,  and  partly  by  the  large  consumption  of  cocoa,  and  other  articles 
that  require  a  corresponding  consumption  of  sugar.  Mr.  Cook's  Table  also  omits  the  im- 
ports into  Leghorn,  Naples,  Palermo,  and  other  Italian  ports.  Neither  does  it  give  those 
into  Stettin,  Konigsberg,  Riga,  Stockholm,  Gottenburgh,  &c.  It  is,  besides,  very  difficult, 
owing  to  transhipments  from  one  place  to  another,  accurately  to  estimate  the  real  amount  of 
the  imports.  On  the  whole,  however,  we  believe  that  we  shall  be  within  the  mark,  if  we 
estimate  those  for  the  whole  Continent  at  from  285,000  to  310,000  tons,  including  what  is 
sent  from  England. 
3  a2 


558 


SUGAR. 


The  following  Table,  compiled  from  the  best  authorities,  exhibits  the  total  consumption 
of  colonial  and  foreign  sugars  in  France  at  different  periods  since  1 788,  with  the  population, 
and  the  average  consumption  of  each  individual. — (See  Montveran,  Essai  dt  Stutistique,  p. 
96.,  and  the  authorities  there  referred  to.) 


r       ■    ■ 

Years. 

Consumption. 

Population. 

Individual  Consumption. 

1812 

1816  to  1819  average    - 

1819  —  1822        — 

1822  —  1824        — 

1824  —  1825        — 

1826  —  1827        — 

1830 

Kilog. 
21,300,000 
25,200,000 
16,000,000 
36,000,000 
47,000,000 
47,250,000 
55,750,000 
62,500,000 
67,250,000 

23,600,000 
31.000,000 
43.000,000 
30,000,000 
30,833,000 
31,103.000 
31,280,000 
31,625,000 
31,845,000 

Kdog. 

•906 

•813 

•372* 

1-200 

1  566 

1-513 

1-782 

1-976 

2126 

This,  however,  is  independent  of  the  consumption  of  indigenous  sugar — (see post),  and 
of  the  sugar  introduced  by  the  contraband  trade, — both  of  which  are  very  considerable.  The 
entire  consumption  of  all  sorts  of  sugar  in  France  in  1832,  including  from  8,000,000  to 
9,000,000  kilog.  of  beet-root  sugar,  and  allowing  for  the  quantity  fraudulently  introduced,  may 
be  estimated  at  about  88,000,000  kilog.,  or  193,000,000  lbs.;  which,  taking  the  population 
at  32,000,000,  gives  an  average  consumption  of  6  lbs.  to  each  individual,  being  about  ^th 
part  of  the  consumption  of  each  individual  in  Great  Britain !  This  extraordinary  discre- 
pancy is  no  doubt  ascribable  to  various  causes ; — partly  to  the  greater  poverty  of  the  mass 
of  the  French  people ;  partly  to  their  smaller  consumption  of  tea,  coffee,  punch,  and  other 
articles  that  occasion  a  large  consumption  of  sugar ;  and  partly  and  principally,  perhaps,  to 
the  oppressive  duties  with  which  foreign  sugars  are  loaded  on  their  being  taken  into  France 
for  home  consumption. 

The  United  States  consume  from  70.000  to  80,000  tons ;  but  of  these,  from  30,000  to 
40,000  tons  are  produced  in  Louisiana. 

About  170,000  tons  of  sugar  are  retained  for  home  consumption  in  Great  Britain,  and 
17,000  tons  in  Ireland  ;  exclusive  of  about  12,000  tons  of  bastard,  or  inferior  sugar  obtained 
by  the  boiling  of  molasses,  and  exclusive  also  of  the  refuse  sugar  and  treacle  remaining  after 
the  process  of  refining. 

'  On  the  whole,  therefore,  we  believe  we  may  estimate  the  aggregate  consumption  of  the 
Continent  and  of  the  British  islands  at  about  500,000  tons  a  year;  to  which  if  we  add  the 
consumption  of  the  United  States,  Turkey,  &c,  the  aggregate  will  be  nearly  equivalent  to 
the  supply.  The  demand  is  rapidly  increasing  in  most  countries;  but  as  the  power  to  pro- 
duce sugar  is  almost  illimitable,  no  permanent  rise  of  prices  need  be  looked  for. 

Taking  the  price  of  sugar  at  the  low  rate  of  1/.  4s.  a  cwt.,  or  21/.  a  ton,  the  prime  cost  of 
the  article  to  the  people  of  Europe  will  be  12,000,000/.  sterling;  to  which  milling  75  per 
cent,  for  duty,  its  total  cost  will  be  21,000,000/. !  This  is  sufficient  to  prove  the  paramount 
importance  of  the  trade  in  this  article.  Exclusive,  however,  of  sugar,  the  other  products  of 
the  cane,  as  rum,  molasses,  treacle,  &c,  are  of  very  great  value.  The  revenue  derived  by 
the  British  treasury  from  rum,  only,  amounts  to  nearly  1,600.000/.  a  year. 

Progressive  Consumption  of  Sugar  in  Great  Britain. — We  are  not  aware  that  there  are 
any  authentic  accounts  with  respect  to  the  precise  period  when  sugar  first  began  to  be  used 
in  England.  It  was,  however,  imported  in  small  quantities  by  the  Venetians  and  Genoese 
in  the  14th  and  15th  centuries-j- ,  but  honey  was  then,  and  long  after,  the  principal  ingre- 
dient employed  in  sweetening  liquors  and  dishes.  Even  in  the  early  part  of  the  17th  century, 
the  quantity  of  sugar  imported  was  very  inconsiderable ;  and  it  was  made  use  of  only  in  the 
houses  of  the  rich  and  great.  It  was  not  till  the  latter  part  of  the  century,  when  coffee  and 
tea  began  to  be  introduced,  that  sugar  came  into  general  demand.  In  1700,  the  quantity 
consumed  was  about  10,000  tons,  or  22,000,000  lbs.;  at  this  moment  the  consumption  has 
increased  (bastards  included)  to  above  180,000  tons,  or  more  than  400,000,000  lbs. ;  so  that 
sugar  forms  not  only  one  of  the  principal  articles  of  importation  and  sources  of  revenue,  but 
an  important  necessary  of  life. 

Great,  however,  as  the  increase  in  the  use  of  sugar  has  certainly  been,  it  may,  we  think, 
be  easily  shown,  that  the  demand  for  it  is  still  very  far  below  its  natural  limit ;  and  that, 
were  the  existing  duties  on  this  article  reduced,  and  the  trade  placed  on  a  proper  footing,  its 
consumption,  and  the  revenue  derived  from  it,  would  be  greatly  increased. 

During  the  first  half  of  last  century,  the  consumption  of  sugar  increased  five-fold.     It 

amounted,  as  already  stated — 

In  1700,  to    10,000  tons      -        or  22,000,000  lbs.  |     In  1754,     to      53,270  tons         or  119,320,000  lbs. 

1710,     -     14,000—         -  -31,360,000—  1770—1775,    72,500  (average)  -  162,500,000  — 

1734,     -    42,000  —         -         -  94,080,000  —     |  1786—1790,    81,000        —         -  181,000,000  — 

*  Continental  system  and  empire. 

t  In  Marin's  Storia  del  Commercio  de'  Vtneiiani  (vol.  v.  p.  30C),  thpre  is  an  account  of  a  shipment 
made  at  Venice  for  England  in  1319,  of  100,000  lbs.  of  sugar,  and  10,000  lbs.  of  sugar  candy.  The  sugar 
is  said  to  have  been  brought  from  the  Levant. 


SUGxVR. 


559 


In  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  the  duty  on  sugar  amounted  to  3s.  bd.  per  cwt.  Small  ad- 
ditions were  made  to  it  in  the  reign  of  George  II.;  but  in  1780  it  was  only  6a.  bd.  In 
1781,  a  considerable  addition  was  made  to  the  previous  duly  ;  and  in  1787  it  was  as  high 
as  1 2s,  id.  In  1791  it  was  raised  to  15,s\ ;  and  while  its  extensive  and  increasing  consump- 
tion pointed  it  out  as  an  article  well  fitted  to  augment  the  public  revenue,  the  pressure  on  the 
public  finances,  caused  by  the  French  war,  occasioned  its  being  loaded  with  duties,  which, 
though  they  yielded  a  large  return,  would,  there  is  good  reason  to  think,  have  been  more 
productive  had  they  been  lower.  In  1797,  the  duty  was  raised  to  17s.  (W. ;  2  years  alter,  it 
was  raised  to  20s.;  and,  by  successive  augmentations  in  1803,  1804,  and  1806,  it  was  raised 
to  30s. ;  but  in  the  last-mentioned  year  it  was  enacted,  that,  in  the  event  of  the  market  price 
of  sugar  in  bond,  or  exclusive  of  the  duty,  being,  for  the  4  months  previous  to  the  5th  of 
January,  the  5th  of  May,  or  the  5th  of  September,  below  49s.  a  cwt.,  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury 
might  remit  Is.  a  cwt.  of  the  duty ;  that  if  the  prices  were  below  48s.,  they  might  remit  2s. ; 
and  if  below  47s.,  they  might  remit  3s.,  which  was  the  greatest  reduction  that  could  be  made. 
In  1826,  the  duty  was  declared  to  be  constant  at  27s.,  without  regard  to  price ;  but  it  was 
reduced,  in  1830,  to  24s.  on  West  India  sugar,  and  to  32s.  on  East  India  sugar. 

I.  Account  of  the  Quantity  of  Sugar  retained  for  Home  Consumption  in  Great  Britain,  the  Nett  Re- 
venue derived  from  ii,  and  tin-  Uates  of  Duty  with  which  it  was  charged  ;  and  the  Price,  exclusive 
of  the  Duty,  in  each  Year  from  1789  to  1832,  both  inclusive. 


Quantities  retained 
for  Home  Con- 
sumption. 

Nett  Revenue. 

Rates  of  Duty. 

Price  of  Jamaica 
Brown  nr  Musco- 
vado Sugar  in  Bond, 

Yean. 

British  Planta- 

East India  Sugar, 

tion  Sugar. 

including  Mauritius. 

per  Gazette  Average. 

Cwt. 

Per  Cwt. 

Per  Cwt. 

Pa  Cent. 

Per  Cwt. 

ad  valorem. 

£         s.   d. 

£    s.      d. 

£  s.     d. 

£   s.     d. 

£      S. 

d. 

1789 

1,547,109 

862,632  11  11 

0  12    4 

37  16    3 

1790 

1,536,232    - 

908,954  17    4 

1791 

1,403,211 

1,074,903  16    5 

0  15    0 

0    2    8 

37  16    3 

1792 

1,361,592 

1,012,538  12    1 

1793 

1,677,097 

1,310,502  14    3 

1791 

1,489,392 

1,031,492    4    2 

1795 

1,336,230 

949,961  16     1 

1796 

1,551,062 

1,225,213     7     5 

1797 

1,273,722 

1,299,744     0    7 

0  17    6 

0    5    2 

37  16    3 

1793 

1,476,552 

1,794,990  15     9 

0  19    0 

0    5    2 

40  16    3 

1799 

2,772,438 

2,321,935  16    5 

1    0    0 

0    2    6 

42  16    3 

1800 

1,506,921 

1,835,112  11     1 

1801 

2,773,795 

2,782,232  18     1 

. 

0    3    2 

42  16    3 

1802 

2,250,311 

2,210,801     6  11 

1803 

1,492,565 

1,551,457  17  11 

1    4    0 

i  6  a 

1    4    0 

1804 

2,144,369 

2,45H,124  18    3 

1     6    6 

1     9     1| 

1     6    6 

1805 

2,076,103 

2,439,795     1  10 

1     7    0 

1     9    Si 

1    7    0 

1806 

2,H0 1,747 

3,097,590     3    6 

1807 

2,277,665 

3,150,753    6    3 

1808 

2,842,813 

4,177,916    3    4 

- 

1   10    0 

1     0    0 

rl809 

2,504,507 

3,273,993    2    3 

1810 

3,489,312 

3,117,330  12    9 

CI     9    0 
tl    8    0 

1  12    0 
1  11    0 

1     0    0 
1     0    0 

1811 

3,226.757 

3,339,218    4    3 

1    7    0 

1  10    0 

1    0    0 

*■ 

1812 

2,604,019 

3,939,939  17    2 

1813 

2,209,063 

3,447,560    4    5 

1  10    0 

1  13    0 

1     0    0 

.1814 

1-997,999 

3,276,513    6    5 

r       £i   ioTO'o        -) 

1              1     11     0 

1            1    19    o          3 

3    13 

4 

1815 

1,888,965 

2,957,403    2    4 

-        - 

V              1     10    0             ) 
I             1     17    0            ] 

3      1 

10 

1816 

2,228,156 

3,166,851  18    0 

1    7    0 

C            1    19    o          i 

2      0    0 
t             1     17    0            ) 

2      8 

7 

1817 

2,960,794 

3,967,154    5    0 

- 

1     17    0 

2      9 

8 

1818 

1,457,707 

2,331,472    3    5 

1  10    0 

2      0    0 

2    10 

0 

1815 

2,474,738 

3,507,844  11    0 

CI    8    0 

?  1    7    0 

1     18    0            1 
1     17    0             j 

2      1 

4 

1820f 

2,581,256 

3,477,770  11     4 

1    7    0 

1     17    0 

1     16 

2 

1821 

2,676,274 

3,660,567    6    7 

- 

. 

1     13 

2 

1822 

2,618,490 

3,579,412  12     1 

. 

_ 

1     11 

0 

1823 

2,842,676 

4,022,782    4     1 

- 

- 

1     12 

11 

1824 

2,957,261 

4,223,210  18    5 

- 

. 

1     11 

6 

1825 
1826 
1827 

2.655,95!) 
3,255,075 
3,021,191 

3,750.654     0     1 
4,518,690  15     9 
4,218,623    6    7 

'        ' 

f  Duty    on   Mauritius  ") 
\  sugar  reduced  to  27s.  J 

1     H 
1     10 
1     15 

6 
7 
9 

1828 

3,285,813 

4,576,287  13     4 

. 

. 

1      11 

8 

i829 

3,211,535 

4,452,793  18  11 

- 

. 

1      8 

7 

1^30 

3,396,056 

4,354,103    0    0 

1    4    0 

1     12    0 

1      4 

11 

1831 

3,421,597 

4,219,049    0    0 

- 

- 

1      3 

8 

1S32 

3,315,836$ 

3,986,519    0    0 

- 

" 



*  Sugar  used  in  the  distilleries  included  in  these  years. 

T  Previously  to  1820,  the  importation  of  East  India  sugar  was  comparatively  trifling,  and  does  notat 
this  moment  amount  to  above  190,000  cwt.  The  imports  from  the  Mauritius  have  increased  rapidly 
during  the  last  5  years,  more  especially  since  1826,  when  the  duty  on  sugar  from  that  island  was 
reduced  to  the  same  level  as  that  on  sugar  from  the  West  Indies. — (See  ant?,  p.  327.) 

%  JV.  £.— These  quautities  include  the  sugar  refined  in  Britain  for  exportation  to  Ireland. 


560 


SUGAR. 


II.  Account  of  the  Imports,  Exports,  and  Home  Consumption  of  Sugar  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and 
the  Revenue  derived  therefrom,  in  each  year  from  1814  to  1835  inclusive,  specifying  the  different 
Species  of  Sug;ir,  and  the  Quantities  of  each  consumed  and  exported,  with  the  Gross  and  Melt 
Amount  of  the  Duty. —  (Report  of  the  West  India.  Committee  of  1832,  p.  288. ;  and  Pari.  Papers.) 


Imports. 


British  Plantation. 


Cwt. 

1814 

3,581,516 

1815 

3,642,807 

1816 

3  560,317 

1817 

3,679,352 

1818 

3,77a,379 

1819 

3,907,151 

1820 

3.7b9,l58 

1821 

3,906,967 

1822 

3,435.061 

1823 

3,773,528 

1 524 

3,035,052 

1825 

3,601,281 

1826 

4,002,426 

1827 

3,550.918 

1828 

4,313,430 

1829 

4,152,815 

1830 

3,913,268 

1831 

4,103,746 

1832 

3,784,213 

1833 

3,6i5,612 

1834 

3,844,234 

1835 

3,523,948 

Considered  as  East  1 
India  sugar  in  . 
these  years. 


93,723 
1S6.782 
204,344 
361,325 
297,938 
485,710 
617,553 
541,771 
529,361 
555,861 
558,237 


Cat. 

49,849 
12  .,639 

127,052 
125,893 

162,  i1  -. 
21.'.,  .'7 
277,228 
269,162 
220,371 
219,580 
271,848 
150,347 
161,822 
175,846 
156,266 
206,052 
293,769 
237,416 
175,252 
20  ,301 
141,280 
213,646 


Foreign  Plantatii 


Owt. 

Cwt. 

581,121 

4.212,786 

365,889 

4,134,335 

192,780 

3,880,149 

105,916 

3,911,161 

138,032 

4,075,806 

85,837 

4,198,615 

162,990 

4,2t>9,676 

197,037 

4,373,11  6 

112,934 

3,774.386 

208,598 

4,201,706 

205,730 

4,412,630 

162,784 

3,908, 133 

65,065 

4,419,096 

178,910 

4,110,018 

136,999 

4,968,1  2ii 

199,  i68 

4,856.393 

223,257 

4,916,(04 

507,547 

5.3t6,2t2 

36r,4'-2 

4,867,748 

316,027 

4,739,291 

202,030 

4,743,414 

152,436 

4,448,267 

1815 
1816 
1817 
1818 
18  9 
1820 
1S21 
1822 
1823 
1824 
1825 
1826 
1-27 
1828 
1829 
1830 
1831 
1832 
1833 
1834 
1835 


Exports. 


Raw  Sugar. 


Cwt. 

430,817 


Mauritius. 
Cwt. 


in  these 
years. 


21,593 

45,534 

46.-I8C 

1  7,985 

52,321 

48,383 

11,174 

12,146 

3,327 

4,850 

1,750 


Cwt. 

41,083 


67,665 
101,581 
95,218 
109,952 
87.  -7 
185,068 
144,332 
9^,277 
104,796 
146,358 
36,625 
46,669 
61,079 
42,546 
56,174 
83,413 
111,102 
92,149 
111,550 
B0,867 
157,042 


Sugar. 


311,378 
190,190 
132,937 
U'8,b87 
102,710 
l>  29s 
166,314 
137,707 
176,717 
213,980 
173,075 
106,8111 
103,965 
160,329 
172,950 
166,310 
287,644 
260,501 
243,' 23 
500,714 
210,983 


Cwt. 

931,890 


764,c04 
52tj,767 
370,726 
317,151 
219,210 
400,423 
310,497 
246,641 
292,744 
369,174 
242,822 
300,301 
235,455 
371.446 
297.912 
311,161 
420,720 
368,095 
366,550 
59^,744 
371,230 


British  Refined 
Sugar,  reduced  to 

its  equivalent 

Quantity  of  Raw 

Sugar. 


Total  Export  of 

Sugar,  Raw,  and 

Refined. 


Cwt. 

897,347 


Cwt. 
1,829,237 


994,025 

1,73-  Kg 

953,314 

1,480,081 

1,141,724 

1,512      0 

l.i   7,082 

1,474,233 

1,097,008 

1,096,616 

1,499,039 

1,022,731 

1,3632228 

56i,206 

607,847 

677,593 

970,337 

640,054 

1,009,228 

549,782 

792,604 

586,172 

866,473 

695,4:  2 

950,857 

776,624 

1,148,070  ' 

808,436 

1.1116,347 

1,032,886 

1,344,347 

989,120 

1,409,840 

774,939 

1,143,034 

417,657 

78-1,237 

6S  1,775 

1,250,519 

593,930 

965,160 

Consumption. 


Quantity  retained 
for  actual 
Consumption 
in  Un- 
united Kingdom. 


Cwt. 

r     2,324,051 
I  including  6ugai 
|      used  in  distil- 
[_      leiies. 

2,211,299 

2,329.931 

3,298,941 

2,82)  ■' 
2,901,864 

3.228,991 
3,  67,424 

3,573,990 
3.310,927 
3,601,419 
3,539,821 
3,722,044 
3,787,391 
3,655,534 
3,651,81  1 
3,741,579 
3,85b,562« 


1814 
1815 
1816 
1817 
1818 


IS  2-1 
1825 
1823 


1830 
1831 
1832 
1833 

1834 
1835 


Revenue  derived  from  Sugar. 


Gross  Receipt  of  Duties. 


4,577,9-6 
4.740,781 
1,921,034 

5,966,545 
4,313,561 

5,288,926 

5,352,130 
4,611,720 
5,135,-109 
6.207,132 
4,6.1,523 
5,273,648 
3,  1 -9.2"s 
5.415,715 
5,340  258 
5,226,966 
42936,592 
4,595,377 
4,167,262 

4,529,792 


Considered 
as  East 
India 
lugaj  in 
these 
yean. 


KK...'ii.. 
150,356 
2  m/h  5 

326,  1 18 
324,752 
558,207 
547.855 
631,600 
6092153 
6.33,335 
70-1,788 


24,299 
35,999 
61,913 
50,612 
50,114 
192,01-1 
1661968 
222,-138 
264,335 
190,783 

1982322 

265,037 
172,406 
180.055 
223,002 
230,165 
169,609 
127,374 
157,285 
194,367 
157,964 


Foreign  Plantations  (in- 
cluding 8ugar  of  Mar 
tinique  and  Guadaloupe 
admitted  for  Home  I 

mption  under  Act  53 
Geo.  3.  c.  62.) 


253,229 

65,679 

79,349 

8,034 

2,118 

824 

1,011 

1,075 

1,117 

750 

210 

99 

85 

30,251 

2,658 

6,745 

47,964 

104,358 

90 

194 


Total  of 

Gross 

Receipt. 


I. 

4.955,4S4 
4,860,3  -9 

6,025,191 
42365,813 

6, 177,-16 
5,4-10,905 
5,575.643 
4,81,7.162 
6,326,942 
6,489,879 

3.i  ■■<  i  16 
5,491,870 

5. 896.757 
t,,H.l  922 
5,776,414 
5,:t',4.44l 
4,934,09-1 
5,314,691 
6,397,632 


Payments  out  of  Gross 
Receipt. 

Drawback  and  Bounty- 
allowed  on  exportation 
to  Foreign  Parts,  and 
Repaymentson  Over  " 
tries,  &c. 


L. 
1,167,960 
1,426,026 
1,453,103 

1,614,706 

1,161,273 

1,521,518 

1,366,686 

666,738 

919,532 

847,975 

779,496 

738,123 

841,678 

922,579 

1,000  515 

1,295,980 

1,127,824 

960,102 

619,794 

785,314 

729,756 


3,767,524 
3,464,333 
3,612,193 
4, 133.926 

2,751,107 

3,926,387 

4,060,444 
4,407,410 
4,641,904 
4,176,155 
4,960,998 
4,1.70,192 
6,002,297 
4,896,242 
4,767,312 
4,650,590 
4,394,339 
4,414,300 
4,569,377 
4,667,876 


JV*.  25.— The  rates  of  duty  in  this  Table  are  the  same  as  those  in  Table  No.  1. 

*  These  quantities  are  exclusive  of  the  coarse  sugar  and  bastards  remaining  from  the  process  of 
refining ;  and  they  arc  also  exclusiv  e  of  the  coarse  sugar  obtained  by  boiling  molasses.  The  quantities 
of  the  latter  taken  fur  home  consumption,  in  1831,  were  8,020  tons;  in  1832,  11,400  do.;  and  in  1833, 
13,970  do.— (Cook's  Commerce  of  1833,  p.  6.) 


SUGAR. 

The  following  Tables  exhibit  the  sugar  trade  of  1835  more  in  detail : — 


561 


III.  Account  of  the  Quantity  of  Unrefined  Sugar  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom,  from  the  several 
British  Colonies  and  Plantations,  from  the  British  Possessions  in  the  East  Indies,  and  from  Foreign 
Countries,  in  the  Year  ended  5th  of  January,  1836;  distinguishing  the  several  Sorts  of  Sugar,  and 
the  Colonies  and  Countries  from  which  the  same  was  imported. 


Whence  imported. 

Of  the  British 
Plantations. 

Of  Mauritius. 

Of  the 

East  Judics. 

Of  the  Foreign 
Plantations. 

Total  Quantity 
Imported, 

British  colonies  and  plantations 

Cwt.    qrs.  lbs. 

Cwt.  qr 

l.  lbs. 

Cwt.   qrs.  Us. 

Cwt.  qrs.  Us. 

Cwt.    qrs.  lbs. 

in  America,  viz. — 

Antigua          - 

174,018  0    2 

- 

- 

- 

. 

174,818  0    2 

Barbadoes    - 

344,689  1    () 

- 

- 

- 

. 

344,689  1     t) 

Dominica       - 

25,013  2    5 

- 

- 

- 

. 

25,013  2    5 

Granada        ... 

170,280  0  14 

- 

- 

. 

. 

170,380  0  11 

Jamaica         - 

1,148,760  1    8 

- 

. 

- 

. 

1,148,760  1     8 

Moniserrat    - 

16,201  2    2 

- 

. 

- 

. 

16,261  2    2 

Nevis             - 

39,637  0  22 

- 

. 

- 

_ 

39,637  0  22 

St.  Christopher 

86,754  0    8 

- 

. 

- 

859  3     1 

B7.613  3    9 

St.  I.ucia        ... 

54,731  3  22 

- 

- 

- 

11  3    4 

54,743  2  26 

St.  Vincent   - 

195,056  2  24 

- 

. 

- 

_ 

56  2  24 

Tobago          ... 

77,259  3  22 

- 

. 

_ 

. 

77,259  3  22 

Tortola          ... 

13,821   1  21 

- 

_ 

- 

. 

13,821   1  21 

Trinidad        ... 

289,392  3  18 

- 

. 

- 

. 

92  3  18 

Demerara      - 

760,375  2  24 

. 

- 

- 

- 

175  2  24 

Berbice           ... 

126,484  3     9 

. 

. 

. 

. 

126,484  3    9 

British  North  American  colo- 

nies            - 

610  0  22 

- 

. 

. 

0  0    8 

610  1     2 

Sierra  I. pone     -             -             - 

- 

.. 

- 

- 

4  0    7 

4  0    7 

Cape  of  Good  Hope 

- 

- 

- 

0  1   IS 

_ 

0  1   18 

Mauritius           - 

- 

558,237 

1  22 

475  0    3 

. 

558,712  1  25 

British  possessions  in  the  East 

Indies,  viz. — 

East  India  Company's  terri- 

tories, exclusive  of  Singa- 

pore           _           .           - 

- 

. 

- 

107,100  3  20 

- 

107,100  3  20 

Singapore      - 

- 

. 

- 

30,874  3  10 

- 

30,874  3  10 

Java      - 

- 

- 

- 

28,135  0  18 

- 

28,135  0  18 

Philippine  Islands 

- 

- 

- 

47,059  2    4 

_ 

47,059  2    4 

Foreign   colonies  in  the  West 

Indies,  viz. — 

Cuba  - 

- 

- 

- 

- 

58,692  2  26 

56,692  2  26 

Colombia           ... 

- 

- 

. 

- 

914  3  25 

914  3  25 

Peru       - 

- 

. 

. 

- 

5.782  1  14 

5,782  1  14 

United  States  of  America 

- 

. 

. 

. 

3,717  3  22 

3,717  3  22 

Brazil    -          -          -          - 

- 

- 

- 

- 

81,347  2     4 

81,347  2    4 

Europe  - 

Totals 

- 

- 

- 

- 

1,104  3  15 

1,104  3  15 

3,523,947  2  27 

558,237  1  22 

213,645  3  17 

152,436  0  14 

4,44S,267  0  24 

IV.  Account  of  the  Amount  of  Duties  received  on  Sugar  in  the  United  Kingdom,  in  the  Year  ended 
5th  of  January,  1836,  distinguishing  each  Sort  of  Sugar;  also,  of  the  Amount  of  Drawbacks  and 
Bounties  allowed  upon  the  Exportation  thereof,  and  of  the  Nett  Produce  of  the  Duties,  in  such 
Year. 


Year  ending  5th  Jan.  1836. 

Gross  Receipt  of  Duties  on  Sugar. 

Of  the  British 
Plantation. 

Of  Mauritius. 

Of  the 
East  Indies. 

Of  the  Foreign 

Plantations,  and 

Foreign  Refined 

Sugar. 

Total. 

Great  Britain 
Ireland 

United  Kingdom 

£ 

4,128,676 
401,116 

4,529,792 

£ 

701,410 
5,378 

£ 

157,697 
67 

£ 

48 
40 

£ 

4,991,031  • 
406,601 

709,788 

157,964 

88 

5,397,633 

Year  ending  5th  Jun.  1836. 

Payments  out  of  the  Gross  Receipt  of  Duties  on  Sugar. 

Hi  tt  Produce  of  the 
Duties  on  Sugar. 

Bounties  paid  on  British 
Refined  Sugar  exported. 

Repayments  on  Over- 
Entries,  Damages,  &c. 

Total. 

Great  Britain 
Ireland 

United  Kingdom 

£ 

709,015 
396 

£ 
19,322 

1,023 

£ 
728,337 
1,419 

£ 
1,694 

405,182 

709,411 

20,345 

729,756 

4,667,876 

7! 


562 


SUGAR. 


V.  Account  of  the  Quantity  of  Raw  and  Refined  Sugar  exported  from  the  United  Kingdom,  in  the  Year 
ended  5th  of  January,  1836 ;  reducing  the  Quantity  of  Refined  into  its  Proportion  of  Raw ;  distinguish- 
ing the  several  Sorts  of  Sugar,  and  the  Countries  to  which  the  same  was  exported. — (JV*.  B. — Lbs.  are 
omitted  in  the  Columns,  but  allowed  for  in  the  Totals.) 


Raw  Sugar. 

Refined  Sugar. 

The  same 

stated  as 

Total 

Raw 

(stated  in 

Countries  to  which  exported. 

Of  the 
BritUh 

Planta- 
tions. 

Of 
Mauri- 
tins. 

Of  the 
East 

Indies. 

Of  the 
Foreign 
Planta- 
tions. 

Total  of 
Raw 
Sugar. 

Actual 
Weight 
exported. 

Sugar  in 
the  Pro- 
portion of 
34  Cwt.  of 

Cwts.)  of 
Raw 

Sugar. 

**' 

Raw  to  20 
Cwt.  of 
Refined. 

From  Great  Britain. 

Cwt.  qri. 

Cwt.  qri. 

Cwt.  qri. 

CtOt  orj. 

32.8 '6  3 

Cwt.  qrs. 

Cwt.  qrt. 

Ciot.  qrs. 

Clot,  qri. 

Russia          .... 

3    3 

5,845  1 

38,6-.6  0 

4,630  2 

7,872  0 

4H/3K  1 

Sweden        .... 

1,916  2 

1,779  2 

3.696  0 

87  I 

148  1 

3,844  2 

Norway       .... 

1    3 

102  2 

1.193  2 

1,299  0 

571  0 

971  0 

2,269  0 

Denmark      .... 

37v  1 

10,997  1 

11.375  3 

180  2 

307  0 

I1.6S2  3 

trussia          .... 

23,079  1 

21,033  1 

44,112  2 

38,625  2 

65,6t3  1 

10", 776  0 

Germany      .... 

607    6 

400    0 

13,524  0 

11,893  0 

26.129  1 

65,019  0 

110,532  2 

136,962  0 

'1  he  Netherlands       ... 

274    0 

44    2 

84,965  3 

92,460  0 

177, 744  2 

240  3 

409  1 

I7-.1  .1  0 

672  1 

1,483  0 

I.4S3  0 

Portugal,  the  Azores,  and  Madeira 

26    0 

161  3 

245  2 

433  2 

2.P43  3 

5/04  1 

5,)3<  0 

Spain  and  the  Canaries 

566  2 

1,514  3 

2,081  1 

3,501   1 

5,9  ri    | 

8,033  3 

Gibraltar      .... 

I    2 

19  0 

20  2 

7,834  3 

Italy             .... 

1    2 

72     1 

15,363  0 

21,877  3 

37.320  0 

137.163  0 

233,r7  1 

270.497  1 

Malta           .... 

561    0 

2,852  3 

3.218  3 

6,632  2 

10,222  3 

17,378  3 

24.011  2 

The  tonian  Islands    • 

1,012  3 

378  2 

1.421  2 

13. i-"  2 

22,917  0 

24. ''33  3 

Turkey  and  C.tu'inental  Greece 

3,055  2 

£63  2 

3  919  0 

30,267  0 

51,453  3 

55,373  0 

Morea  and  Greek  Islands 

1,672  1 

25S3 

1.931  0 

2,473  1 

4,204  3 

6,135  3 

Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  and  Man 

8,135    0 

269    I 

638  3 

161  2 

9,105  0 

3,807  I 

6,472  1 

15.077  2 

9,045    3 

1,353    0 

155,090  0 

200,698  3 

366,188  0 

318,696  2 

541,784  0 

907,672  1 

Cape  of  Good  Hope  - 

I  1 

1   1 

106  2 

181  0 

182  1 

Other  parts  of  Africa 

43    3 

146    2 

476  3 

135  1 

802  2 

1,324  3 

2,252  1 

3,055  0 

East  Indies  and  China 

7    3 

8    0 

46  1 

22 

65  0 

665  0 

1,130  3 

1,195  3 

New  Smith  Wales,  Swan  River,  and 

Van  Diemen's  Land 

3    i 

100    1 

69  0 

172  3 

4,571  1 

7,771    1 

-,p44  0 

British  North  American  Colonies 

2,352     1 

141    2 

1,401  1 

51  0 

3,946  0 

18,517  2 

31,480  0 

35.426  '. 

4  0 

4  0 

4,372  3 

7,433  2 

7,437  3 

1  2 

1  2 

327  0 

556  0 

557  2 

United  States  of  America 

03 

2  1 

3  1 

313  3 

533  1 

536  2 

17  2 

29  3 

29  3 

I  7  0 

11  3 

II  3 

53  2 

91  0 

91  0 

States  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata    . 

16  2 

18  0 

34  2 

31   3 

54  0 

88  2 

Chili            .... 

. 

3  3 

3  3 

170  0 

289  0 

293  0 

Peru            .... 

Total  from  Great  Britain 

From  Ireland. 

• 

4  0 

4  0 

11  0 

19  0 

231 

11,453    0 

1,750    0 

157,041  2 

210.9S3  0 

371,227  3 

349,187  1 

593,618  1 

964,846  1 

British  North  American  Colonies 

1    3 

1  3 

. 

1  3 

Total  from  Ireland     . 
Total  Quantity  exported  from  the 

1S3  2 

311  3 

311  3 

1     3 

. 

1  3 

183  2 

311  3 

313  3 

United  Kinglom 

11,455    0 

1,750    0 

157,041  2 

200,983  0 

371,229  3 

349,370  3     593,930  1 

965.160  0 

The  duty  on  foreign  sugars  is  a  prohibitory  one  of  63.9.  a  cwt.  Sugar  from  the  Mauritius 
is,  however,  by  a  special  provision,  allowed  to  be  imported  at  the  same  duty  as  West  India 
sugar. 

Infiuence  of  the  Duties. — The  price  of  sugar,  exclusive  of  the  duly,  may  be  taken,  at  an  average  of 
the  last  few  years,  at  from  24s.  to  35s.  a  cwt.  But  to  lay  a  tax  of  24s.  on  a  necessary  of  life  costing 
from  24s.  to  35s  ,  including  8s.  per  cwt.  freight  and  charges,  is  obviously  a  most  oppressive  proceeding. 
Indeed,  there  does  not  seem  to  be  much  room  for  doubting  lhat  the  consumption,  and  consequently 
also  the  revenue,  would  be  very  greatly  increased  by  reducing  the  duty  to  16s.  or  18s.  This  may  be 
pretty  confidently  inferred  from  the  increase  of  consumption  that  has  invariably  followed  every  fall  in 
the  price  of  sugar.  During  the  3  years  ending  with  1808,  when  the  price  of  brown  or  muscovado  sugar, 
inclusive  of  the  duty,  was  about  66s.  a  cwt., there  were,  at  an  average,  2,610,741  cwt.  retained  for  hi  me 
consumption.  During  t tie  3  years  ending  with  1816.  the  price  was  about  93s.,  and  the  average  quan- 
tity retained  for  home  consumption  fell  off  to  2,038,373  cwt.  But  during  the  3  years  ending  v, 
the  price  having  fallen  to  about  57s.,  the  average  quantity  retained  for  home  consumption  rose  to 
3,267,581  cwt.;  being  an  increase  of  more  than  fifty  per  cent,  upon  the  quantity  consumed  during  the 
previous  period ! 

It  will  be  observed  that  the-  duty  was  either  the  same,  or  very  nearly  the  same,  in  those  3  periods  ; 
but  had  it  been  imposed  on  an  ad  valorem  principle,  or  made  to  vary  directly  as  the  price,  the  reduc- 
tion  in  the  last-mentioned  period  would  have  been  proportionately  greater,  and  there  would,  conse- 
quently, have  been  a  still  greater  increase  of  consumption. 

The  reduction  of  3s.  a  cwt.  from  the  duty,  in  1630,  was  too  trifling  to  have  much  effect  ;  and  it  is 
difficult  to  say  what  portion  of  the  increased  consumption  thai  has  since  taken  place  is  to  be 
tci  n,  and  what  to  other  things.  But  if,  instead  of  reducing  the  duty  from  27s.  to  24.*.,  ii  had  been 
reduced  from  27s.  to  16s.  or  18s.,  the  reduction  would  have  bad  a  powerful  influence  ;  and  would  cer- 
tainly have  occasioned  a  great  increase  in  the  consumption  of  the  lower  priced  sugars,  particularly  in 
Inland. 

The  quantity  of  sugar  consumed  in  Great  Britain  is,  at  present,  allowing  for  the  quantity  senl  to 

Ireland,  more  than  double  what  it  was  in  1790.     But  had  the  duty  continued  at  12s.  id  ,  iis  a tut  in 

re  cannot,  we  think,  be  much  doubt  that  the  consumption  would  have  been  quadrupled.    Dur- 
ing the  intervening  period,  tint  population  has  been  little  less  tban  doubled  ;  and  the  proportion  H  bich 

the  middle  classes  now  bear  to  the  whole  population  has  been  decidedly  augmented.  The  consump- 
tion of  coffee— an  article  in  the  preparation  of  which  a  great  deal  of  sugar  i-  used  in  ibis  country,  by 
all  who  can  afford  it— is  mure  than  23  limes  as  great  now  as  in  1780;  that  is.  it  litis  increased  from 
under  1,000,000  lbs.  to  above  22,000,000  lbs.!  The  consumption  of  tea  has  about  doubled  ;  and  there 
lias  been  a  vast  increase  in  tin-  use  of  home-made  wines,  preserved  and  baked  fruits,  &.c.  Instead, 
therefore,  of  having  done  little  more  iban  increase  proportionally  to  the  increase  of  the  population,  it 
may  be  fairly  presumed  that  the  consumption  of  sugar  would,  had  there  not  been  some  powerful  coun- 


SUGAR.  5G3 

teracting  cause  in  operation,  have  increased  In  a  far  greater  degree.    Instead  of  amounting  to  little 
more  than  3,000,000,  it  ought  to  have  amounted  to  6,000,000  cwi 

Taking  the  aggregate  consumption  of  Great   Britain    ai  400,000,000  lbs.,  and  the  population  at 

16,500,000,  the  average  consumption  of  each  individual  will  be  about  24  lbs     This,  though  a  .ar  greater 

i han  that  of  Prance,  or  any  of  the  Continental  states,  is  small  compared  with  u  hai  il  might 

be  W(  re  sugar  supplied  under  ,l  more  liberal  system.    In  workhouses,  the  customary  annual  allowance 

fol  each  individual  is,  we  believe,  34  lbs.  ;   and  in  private  families,  the  smallest  separate  allowance  for 

domestics  is  l  lb.  a  week,  or  52  lbs.  a  year.    These  fads  strongly  corroborate  what  we  have  already 
stated  as  to  the  extent  to  which  the  consumption  of  sugar  may  be  increased  j  and  others  maybe 

referred  to,  that  are,  if  possible,  still  more  conclusive.  Mr.  fluskisson  staled,  in  his  place  in  the  House' 
of  Commons,  on  Mr.  Grant's  motion  for  a  reduction  of  the  sugar  duties,  25th  of  May,  1829,  that -'in 
Consequence  of  (he  present  enormous  duty  on  sugar,  the  poor  working-man  with  a  large  family,  to 
whom  pence  were  a  serious  consideration,  was  denied  the  use  of  that  commodit)  ;  and  he  believed 
go  t  mi  fur  when  he  stated,  that  two-thirds  of  the  poorer  consumers  ofcoffre  drank  that  beverage 
without  sugar.  If,  then,  the  price  of  sugar  were  reduced,  it  would  become  an  article  of  his  consump- 
tion, like  many  other  articles — woollens,  for  example,  which  are  now  use. I  from  their  cheapness — 
which  he  was  formerly  unable  to  purchase." — (Speeches,  vol.  iii.  p.  455.)  There  are  no  grounds  for 
thinking  that  this  statement  is  in  any  degree  exaggerated;  and  it  strikingly  shows  the  very  great 
extent  to  which  the  consumption  of  sugar  might  be  increased,  were  it  brought  fully  under  the  com- 
mand of  the  labouring  classes. 

It  is  in  Ireland,  however,  that  we  should  anticipate  the  greatest  and  most  salutary  effect*  from  a 
reduction  of  the  duties  on  sugar.  The  direct  importations  into  Ireland  do  not  exceed  15,000  tons;  and 
if  we  add  to  these  6,000  tons  for  the  second-hand  importations  from  Great  Britain,  which,  we  believe, 
is  quite  as  much  or  more  than  they  amount  to,  the  entire  consumption  of  that  country  will  he  21,000 
tons,  or  17,040,000  lbs.,  which,  taking  the  population  of  Ireland  at  8,000,000,  gives  about  5'81bs.  to  each 
individual ;  or  about  l-4th  part  of  the  average  consumption  of  each  individual  in  Great  Britain.  So 
singular  a  result  must,  we  believe,  be  ascribed,  in  a  considerable  degree,  to  the  comparative  poverty 
of  the  Irish  ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  is  partly,  if  not  principally,  owing  to  over- taxation.  The 
direct  imports  of  sugar  into  Ireland  were  twice  as  great  30  years  ago  as  they  are  at  this  moment ;  and 
there  is  no  reason  for  thinking  that  the  increase  in  the  second-hand  imports  has  been  equivalent  to 
the  increase  in  the  population.  Hence,  in  order  to  diffuse  a  taste  for  so  necessary  an  article  as  sugar 
among  the  population  of  Ireland,  it  would  be  very  desirable,  if  possible,  to  reduce  the  duties  even  as 
low  as  12s.  a  cwt.;  and  we  are  well  convinced  that  such  reduction,  though  it  might  occasion  an  imme- 
diate loss,  would,  in  the  end,  be  productive  of  a  great  increase  of  revenue,  besides  being  attended 
with  other  and  still  more  beneficial  consequences.  The  "one  thing  needful"  in  Ireland  is  to  inspire 
the  population  with  a  taste  for  the  conveniences  and  enjoyments  of  civilised  life  ;  but  how  is  it  possi- 
ble to  iId  this  while  these  conveniences  are  burdened  with  oppressive  duties,  that  form  an  insuperable 
obstacle  to  their  being  used  by  any  but  the  richest  classes  1  Hence,  the  first  step  towards  supplying 
what  is  confessedly  the  grand  desideratum  in  the  case  of  Ireland,  is  to  reduce  tint  duties  on  ;•  n  jeles  of 
convenience  and  luxury,  so  that  they  may  become  attainable  by  the  mass  of  the  people.  If  this  be 
done,  we  may  rest  assured  that  the  desire  inherent  in  all  individuals  of  improving  their  condition,  will 
impel  them  to  exert  themselves  to  obtain  them.  A  taste  for  the  articles  in  question  will  be  gradually 
diffused  amongst  all  ranks;  and,  ultimately,  it  will  be  thought  discreditable  to  be  without  them. — 
(Pari.  Paper,  No.  97.  Sess.  1831.) 

We  have  already  seen  that  the  imports  of  sugar  from  the  British  West  Indies  and  the  Mauritius 
may  be  estimated  at  216,500  tons,  and  the  consumptionof  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  at  above  184,000 
tons,  exclusive  of  bastards  ;  but  of  this  quantity,  about  6,000  tons  is  Bengal  sugar, — making  the  nett 
consumption  of  West  India  and  Mauritius  sugar  178,000  tons,  leaving  38,000  tons  of  the  latter  fur 
exportation,  exclusive  of  the  surplus  of  Bengal  sugar. 

The  duty  on  East  India  sugar  ought  to  be  reduced  to  the  same  level  as  that  on  West  India  susar.  It 
is  ditl'u  ult  to  imagine  that  there  can  be  any  good  reason  why  all  the  productions  of  the  different  depend- 
encies of  the  empire  should  not  be  allowed  to  come  into  the  home  market  on  paying  the  same  duty. 
The  admission  of  Mauritius  sugar  at  a  duty  of  24».  is,  indeed,  a  full  concession  of  the  principle  ;  for 
there  is  not  a  single  argument  that  could  he  alleged  in  favour  of  admitting  Mauritius  sugar  at  the  same 
duty  as  West  India  sugar,  that  will  not  equally  apply  to  Bengal  sugar.  However,  we  do  not  think 
that  this  point  is  of  so  much  practical  importance  as  is  generally  supposed.  East  India  sugar  lias  not 
as  yet.  made  any  way  in  the  Continental  markets,  most  of  which  are  open  to  it  on  the  same  terms  as 
to  other  sugars  ;  and  unless  its  quality  be  materially  improved,  or  its  price  considerably  re. 'need,  there 
is  but  little  prospect  of  its  being  able  to  come  into  competition  with  the  sugars  of  Jamaica,  Brazil, 
and  Cuba. 

Bounty  on  the  Exportation  of  Rrfned  Sugar.— The  business  of  refining  sugar  for  exportation  has 
been  carried  on  to  a  considerable  extent  in  this  country  ;  but  it  may  be  doubted  whether  its  prosecu- 
tion has  ever  been  productive  of  any  material  national  advantage,  It  had  long  been  suspected, — and 
the  fact  seems  now  sufficiently  established, — that  the  drawback  allowed  on  the  exportation  of  refined 
siiL'ar  has  been  greater  than  the  duty  charged  on  the  raw  sugar  used  in  its  manufacture  ;  the  excess 
being,  in  fact,  a  bounty  paid  to  those  engaged  in  the  trade.  Previously  to  1826,  the  draw  back  on  dou- 
ble refined  sugar  was  46s.  a  cwt.:  it  was  then  reduced  to  43*-.;  but  there  is  reason  to  think  that  it  is 
still  considerably  above  the  mark.  The  average  price  of  sugar  in  bond  in  this  country,  for  several 
years  past,  has  been  from  5s.  to  Us.  a  cwt.  above  what  sugar  of  the  same  quality  has  brought  on  the 
Continent ;  a  difference  which,  as  we  export  sugar,  could  not  have  been  maintained,  had  it  not  been 
for  the  bounty.  The  same  conclusion  has  been  established  by  the  trials  made  under  the  superintend- 
ence of  Dr.  Ure  at  a  sugar  house  taken  for  the  purpose  by  government.  Il  is  said  lo  be  the  intention 
of  ministers  to  reduce  the  drawback  to  what  may  be  supposed  to  be  the  fair  equivalent  of  the  duties 
paid  on  the  raw  sugar  ;  a  measure,  of  the  expediency  of  which  no  doubt  can  be  entertained.  It  has 
been  the  practice,  in  making  up  returns  to  parliament,  to  reduce  the  refined  sugar  exported  into  raw 
sugar,  by  allowing  34  cwt.  of  the  latter  to  20  of  the  former.  But  the  export  of  sugar  is  thus  made  to 
appear  greater  than  it  really  is  :  for  though  34  cwt.  of  raw  may  be  required  to  produce  20  cwt.  of 
refined  sugar,  the  whole  of  the  molasses  and  bastards  that  remain  (about  13  CWt.)  are  consumed  at 
home.  We  subjoin  those  clauses  of  the  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  58,  which  refer  to  the  allowing  of  a  bounty 
on  refined  sugar. 

Bounties  upon  the  Exportation  of  Ttrfintd  Sopo,r.—?,o  long  as  the  duties  which  are  now  payable  upon 
the  importation  of  sugar  until  the  .r>lh  of  April,  1634,  shall  be  continued,  there  shall  be  allowed  upon 
the  exportation  of  refined  sugar  made  in  the  United  Kingdom  the  several  bounties  set  forth  in  the  Ta- 
ble herein-after  contained  ;   (that  is  to  say,) 


Refined  sugr,  viz. — 
Bastard  sugar,  or  refined  loaf  sugar  broken  in  pieces,  or 
being  ground  or    powdered  sugar,  or    such    sugar 
pounded,  crashed,  or  broken. 

exported  in  a  British  ship,  for  every  cwt.  • 
exported  in  a  ship  not  British,  for  every  cwt. 
Other  refined  sugar  in  loaf,  complete  and  whole,  or  lumps 
duly  refined,  having  been  perfectly  clarified  and  (ho* 


L.  i.  d. 

roughly  dried  in  the  stove,  and  being  of  a  uniform 
wl.iu-t.t-ss  throughout,  or  such  sugar  pouuded,  crashed, 
or  broken,  and  sugar  can  tv, 

exported  in  a  Rritish  ship,  for  even-  cwL  -  -  I     16     10 

exported  in  a  stiip  not  British,  for  every  cwt         -  t     15      8 
Double   refined  sugar,  and  sugar  equal  in  quality  to 
double  refined  sugat,  additional  bounty  fore, eryewt.  0     6      4 


564  SUGAR. 

Bond  to  be  given  for  the  due  Exportation.— The  exporter  of  goods  in  respect  of  which  any  bounty  id 
claimed  under  this  act,  or  the  person  in  whose  name  i lie  same  are  entered  outwards,  shall,  at  the  time 
of  entry  and  before  cocket  be  granted,  give  security  by  bond  in  double  the  value  of  the  goods,  with  1 
sufficient  surety,  that  the  same  shall  be  duly  exported  10  the  place  for  which  they  are  entered,  or  be 
otherwise  accounted  for  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  commissioners  of  customs,  and  shall  not  be  relanded 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  or  landed  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  unless  expressly  entered  to  be  exported  thereto. 
— $3. 

Candy  in  Packages  of  h  Cv>t.—Xa  bounty  shall  be  given  upon  the  exportation  of  any  refined  sugar 
called  candy,  unless  it  be  properly  refined  and  manufactured,  and  free  from  dirt  and  scum,  and  packed 
In  packages,  each  of  which  shall  contain  i  a  cut.  of  such  candy  at  the  least.— J  4. 

Sugar  crasked  for  Exportation- -If 'any  sugar  in  lumps  or  loaves  is  to  be  pounded,  crashed,  or  broken 
before  the  same  be  exported,  for  the  bounty  payable  thereon,  such  lumps  or  loaves  shall,  after  due 
entry  thereof,  be  lodged  in  some  warehouse  provided  by  the  exporter,  and  approved  by  the  commis- 
sioners of  the  customs  for  such  purpose,  to  be  then  first  examined  by  the  officers  of  customs  while  in 
such  lumps  or  loaves,  as  if  for  immediate  shipment,  and  afterwards  to  be  there  pounded,  crashed,  or 
broken,  and  packed  for  exportation,  in  the  presence  of  such  officers  and  at  the  expense  of  the  exporter; 
and  such  sugar  shall  be  kept  in  such  warehouse,  and  be  removed  thence  for  shipment,  and  be  shipped 
under  the  care  and  in  the  charge  of  the  searchers,  that  the  shipment  and  exportation  thereof  may  be 
duly  certified  by  them,  upon  the  debenture,  according  to  the  quality  ascertained  by  them  of  the  same 
while  in  such  lumps  or  loaves. — }  5. 

Different  Sorts  of  crashed  Sugar  to  be  kept  separate.-^The  different  sorts  of  such  sugar  shall  be  kept 
apart  from  each  other  in  such  manner  and  in  such  distinct  rooms  or  divisions  of  such  warehouse  as 
shall  be  directed  and  appointed  by  the  commissioners  of  the  customs;  and  if  any  sort  of  such  sugar 
shall  be  found  in  any  part  of  such  warehouse  appointed  for  the  keeping  of  sugar  of  a  sort  superior  in 
quality  thereto;  the  same  shall  be  forfeited  :  and  if  any  sort  of  such  sugar  shall  be  brought  to  such 
warehouse  to  be  pounded,  crashed,  or  broken,  which  shall  be  of  a  quality  inferior  to  the  sort  of  sugar 
expressed  in  the  entry  for  the  same,  such  sugar  shall  be  forfeited.—}  6. 

Sugar  Hefners  to  provide  Sample  -Loares  of  Double  Refined  Sugar.—  There  shall  be  provided  by  and 
at  the  expense  of  the  committee  of  sugar  refiners  in  London,  and  by  and  at  the  expense  of  the  com- 
mittee of  merchants  in  Dublin,  as  many  loaves  of  double  refined  sugar,  prepared  in  manner  herein- 
after directed,  as  the  commissioners  of  "customs  shall  think  necessary  :  which  loaves,  when  approved 
of  by  the  said  commissioners,  shall  be  deemed  and  taken  to  be  standard  samples;  1  of  which  loaves 
shall  be  lodged  with  the  said  committees  respectively,  and  1  other  with  such  person  or  persons  as  the 
said  commissioners  shall  direct,  for  the  purpose  of  comparing  therewith  double  refined  sugar,  or  sugar 
equal  in  quality  to  double  refined  sugar,  entered  for  exportation  for  the  bounty;  and  fresh  standard 
samples  shall  be  again  furnished  by  such  committees,  whenever  it  may  be  deemed  expedient  by  the 
commissioners  :  provided  always,  that  no  loaf  of  sugar  shall  be  deemed  to  be  a  proper  sample  leaf  of 
double  refined  sugar,  if  it  be  ofgreater  weight  than  1 1  lbs.,  nor  unless  it  be  a  loaf  complete  and  whole, 
nor  unless  the  same  shall  have  been  made  by  a  distinct  second  process  of  refinement  from  a  quantity 
of  single  refined  sugar,  every  part  of  which  had  first  been  perfectly  clarified  and  duly  refined,  and 
had  been  made  into  loaves  or  lumps,  which  were  of  a  uniform  whiteness  throughout,  and  had  been 
thoroughly  dried  in  the  stove. — J  7. 

Sugar  entered  not  equal  to  the  Standard  shall  be  forfeited. — In  case  any  sugar  which  shall  be  enfrred  in 
order  to  obtain  the  bounty  on  double  refined  sugar,  or  sugar  equal  in  quality  to  double  refined  sugar, 
shall,  on  examination  by  the  proper  officer,  be  found  to  be  of  a  quality  not  equal  to  such  standard  sam- 
ple, all  sugar  so  entered  shall  he  forfeited  and  may  be  seized. — J8. 

Refining  in  Bund.— If  any  further  proof,  in  addition  to  what  has  been  stated  above,  were  required 
to  shew  that  the  trade  of  refining  in  this  country  has  hei  n  at  all  times  mainly  dependent  on  the  bounty, 
it  would  he  found  in  the  circumstances  that  have  occurred  under  the  late  act  authorising  refining  in 
bond.  In  1828,  !829,  1830,  and  down  to  July,  1831,  foreign  sugars  were  allowed  to  be  refined  on  the 
same  terms  as  British  sugars — that  is,  they  paid  the  same  duty  and  were  entitled  to  the  same  draw- 
back. '1  he  quantify  of  foreign  sugar  so  refined  amounted,  in  1830,  to  2,105  tons,  and  in  the  first  half 
of  1831,  when  the  privilege  ceased,  to  about  4,500  tons.  The  renewal  of  this  system  was  strongly  advo- 
cated in  lk-31  and  1832;  but  it  was  successfully  opposed  by  the  West  India  merchants,  who  considered 
the  scheme  injurious  to  their  interests.  Last  year  (1833),  however,  the  refiners  having  pressed  upon 
parliament  the  expediency  of  allowing  them  to  refine  foreign  sugars  in  bund,  which  excluded,  of  course, 
the  possibility  of  the  revenue  losing  anything  by  the  drawback  exceeding  the  duty,  their  request  was 
complied  with.  The  result,  however,  "has  shown  that  the  trade  had  formerly  been  mainly  artificial, 
or  that  it  had  depended  principally  on  the  draw  back  being  above  the  duty.  "  Out  of  65  houses  in  Lon- 
don, 4  onlv  have  availed  themselves  of  the  permission  to  refine  in  bond  ;  and  of  these  4,  2  are  now 
about  to  give  up  working ;  and  the  total  quantify  that  has  been  used  is  100  tons  Siam,  100  Ions  Havan- 
nah,  and  170  tons  Brazil ;  in  all,  but  670  tons.     A  statement  has,  also,  been  recently  put  forth,  which 

shows  thai Withstanding  the  aid  of  a  bounty,  the  export  had  declined  from  611,000  cwt.  in  1818,  to 

344,000  in  1828;  and  although  it  has  since  fluctuated  between  these  quantities,  it  has  amounted  during 
the  first  3  quarters  of  the  present  year  (1833)  to  195,271  cwt.  only,  against  382,479  cwt.  in  the  same 
period  of  the  lasl  year,  and  132,222  cwt.  in  the  previous  one,  notwithstanding  there  has  been  abund- 
ance of  foreign  adgar  to  he  had  at  low  prices,  and  that  all  the  powers  of  chemical  science  have  been 
at  work  to  improve  the  process  of  refining." — ( Cook's  Commerce  of  Great  Britain  for  1833.) 

This  unfavourable  state  of  things  is  owing,  no  doubt,  to  a  concurrence  of  causes  ;  but  principally, 
we  believe,  to  the  exaggerated  opinions  entertained  by  most  foreign  nations  as  to  the  importance  of 
the  sugar  refining  business.  We  have  no  wish,  certainly,  to  undervalue  it;  but  every  unprejudiced 
person  niiisl  admit  that,  compared  with  mosl  Other  businesses  carried  on  in  a  great  country,  it  is  of 
very  inferior  consideration.  Instead,  however,  of  regarding  it  in  this  point  of  view,  most  foreign 
governnicn!  -  eem  to  look  upon  it  as  of  the  highest  value  ;  and  have  endeavoured  to  extend  I  lie  busi- 
ness, n<, i  merely  by  excluding  foreign  refined  sugars  from  their  markets,  but  by  granting  the  most 
lavish  bounties  on  the  exportation  of  suirar  refined  at  home.  In  France,  this  sort  of  policy,  if  we  may 
so  call  it,  was  carried  so  far,  that  out  of  a  gross  revenue  of  about  40,000,000  francs  (1,570,000/.)  paid 
into  the  treasury  on  account  of  the  sugar  duties  in  1832,  about  19,000,000  (760,000!.)  were  returned  as 
draw  hack  on  the  export  of  refined  sugar!  As  the  French  government  could  not  afford  to  lose  the 
sugar  duties,  which  would  very  speedily  have  been  swallowed  up  by  the  drawback,  necessity  has 
compelled  them  to  modify  their  system,  by  making  the  allowance  to  the  exporter  more  nearly  corres- 
pond with  the  duly.  This  will,  no  doubt,  diminish  the  exportation  of  refined  sugar  from  France;  a 
<  hange  by  which  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  our  refiners  will  in  some  degree  be  benefited. 

Prussia,  and  most  parts  of  Germany,  td?whicn  we  formerly  exported  large  quantities  of  refined  sugar, 
no  longer  admit  if  except  at  a  high  duly.  And  even  in  those  Continental  markets  that  are  still  open 
for  its  importation  under  moderate  duties,  we  have  formidable  competitors  in  the  Dutch  and  Belgian 
refiners,  whose  governments  continue  to  allow  pretty  high  bounties. 

On  the  whole,  therefore,  we  are  afraid  that  the  refining  business  in  this  country  is  in  a  rather  pre- 
carious  stale  Improvements  in  the  process  seem  to  be  the  only  source  of  relief  to  which  the  refiners 
Deed  look  with  much  hope  of  advantage.  The  idea  of  attempting  to  bolster  up  the  business  by  the  aiu 
of  bounties  is  not  one  that  can  be  any  longer  entertained. 


SUGAR.  505 

We  subjoin  the  act  3  &.  4  Will.  1.  c.  61.,  allowing  sugar  to  be  refined  in  bond. 
Act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  01.,  FOB  admitting  Suoar  to  be  refined  for  Exportation  without  Pay- 
ment of  Durv. 

Commissioners  of  Customs  may  approve  Premises  for  Bonded  Sugar  Houses.— Upon  application  to  the 
commissioners  of  customs  of  any  person  actually  carrying  on  the  business  nf  a  sugar  refiner  in  the 
ports  of  London,  Liverpool,  Bristol,  Hull,  Greenock,  or  Glasgow,  or  any  other  port  approved  by  any  .1 
Lords  of  the  Treasury,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  customs  to  approve  of  such  premi- 
ses as  bonded  sugar  houses  for  the  refining  of  sugar  for  exportation  only,  on  it  being  made  appear  to 
the  satisfaction  of  said  commissioners  that  the  said  premises  are  fit  in  every  respect  for  receiving 
such  sugars,  and  wherein  the  same  may  be  safely  deposited. — }  1. 

Officers  of  Customs  empowered  to  deliver  Sugars  Duty-free,  to  be  there  refined  for  Exportation  only. — 
On  the  approval  of  any  premises  as  bonded  sugar  houses,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  officers  of  the  cus- 
toms at  the  ports  where  such  premises  are  situated,  to  deliver,  without  payment  of  duty,  to  the  parly 
or  parties  so  applying  as  aforesaid,  on  entry  with  the  proper  officer  of  customs,  any  quantity  of  foreign 
sugar,  or  of  sugar  the  produce  of  any  British  possession,  for  the  purpose  of  being  there  refined,  under 
the  locks  of  the  Grown,  for  exportation  only  ;  and  all  sugars  so  delivered  shall  be  lodged  and  secured 
in  such  premises,  under  such  conditions,  regulations,  and  restrictions  as  the  said  commissioners  shall 
from  time  to  time  direct :  provided,  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  to  revoke  or  alter  any 
order  of  approval  of  any  such  premises. — $  2. 

Refiner  to  give  Bond  that  Sugar  received  be  refined  and  exported,  or  delivered  into  Bonded  Warehouse. — 
Upon  the  entry  of  sugar  to  be  refined  in  any  premises  approved  of  under  the  authority  of  this  act,  the 
refiner  on  whose  premises  the  same  is  to  be  refined  shall  give  bond,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  officers 
of  the  customs,  in  the  penalty  of  double  the  amount  of  the  duty  payable  upon  a  like  quantity  of  sugar 
of  the  British  plantations,  with  a  condition  that  the  whole  of  such  sugar  shall  be  actually  subjected 
to  the  process  of  refinement  upon  the  said  premises,  and  that  within  4  months  from  the  date  of  such 
bond  Hie  whole  of  the  refined  sugar  and  treacle  produced  by  such  process  shall  be  either  duly  exported 
from  the  said  premises,  or  delivered  into  an  approved  bonded  warehouse,  under  the  locks  of  the  crown, 
for  the  purpose  of  being  eventually  exported  to  foreign  parts. — $  3. 

Remittal  ions  as  to  Importation,  fyc.  of  Sugar. — No  allowance  is 
to  be  made  for  damage  or  increase  of  weight  by  water,  on  sugar. 


Certificates  of  Growth  ire  required  before  anv  sugar  can  be  entered 
as  the  produce  of  a  British  possession  in  America,  or  of  the  M.mri- 
tius;  and  before  it  can  be  entered  as  the  produce  of  any  Bi  itish  pot 
session  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter.— (See 
the  clauses  in  the  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c-  52.  ante,  p.  8. 


without  special  pernii 

Tare  on  British  plantation  siiEjar  : — 
Under  8  cwt.  -  -  14  per  cent. 

8  —  and  under  12     •     1  cut.  each  cask. 
12  —         15-1  cwt.  I  or.  12  lbs.  each  cask. 

15  —  17      -     1  2  0  — 

17  —  and  upwards      -     1  3         0  — 

Beet  Root  Sugar. — The  manufacture  of  sugar  from  beet  root  is  carried  on  to  a  very  con- 
siderable extent  in  several  parts  of  the  Continent,  particularly  in  France,  where  the  annual 
produce  of  the  sugar  from  this  source  may  at  present  be  estimated  at  about  8,000  tons. 
This  branch  of  industry  began  during  the  exclusion  of  colonial  products  from  France  in  the 
reign  of  Napoleon.  It  received  a  severe  check  at  the  return  of  peace,  by  the  admission  of 
West  India  sugars  at  a  reasonable  duty  :  and  would,  it  is  most  probable,  have  been  entirely 
extinguished,  but  for  the  oppressive  additions  made  to  the  duties  on  colonial  sugars  in  1820 
and  1822.  It  is  supposed  by  some,  that  at  no  distant  period  the  manufacture  of  sugar  from 
beet  root  will  be  so  much  improved,  that  it  may  be  able  to  stand  a  competition  with  colonial 
sugar  at  the  same  duty  ;  but  we  have  no  idea  that  this  supposition  will  ever  be  realised.  It 
is  of  importance,  however,  to  bear  in  mind,  that  were  the  culture  of  beet  root  sugar  to  be  ex- 
tensively carried  on  at  home,  it  would  be  quite  impossible  to  collect  a  duty  upon  it ;  so  that  the 
large  amount  of  revenue  that  may  be  advantageously  derived  from  a  moderate  duty  on  imported 
sugar,  would  be  almost  entirely  lost. — (For  an  account  of  the  beet  root  cultivation  in  France, 
see  the  article  on  the  French  Commercial  System,  in  the  Edinburgh  Review,  No.  99.) 

We  understand  that  a  few  small  parcels  of  beet  root  sugar  have  recently  been  produced  in 
this  country  ;  and  with  the  present  enormous  duty  on  colonial  sugar,  we  are  not  sure  that 
the  manufacture  may  not  succeed.  But,  as  the  preservation  of  the  revenue  from  sugar  is  of 
infinitely  more  importance  than  the  introduction  of  this  spurious  business,  the  foundations 
of  which  must  entirely  rest  on  the  miserable  machinery  of  Custom-house  regulations,  sound 
policy  would  seem  to  dictate  that  the  precedent  established  in  the  case  of  tobacco  should  be 
followed  in  this  instance,  and  that  the  beet  root  sugar  manufacture  should  be  abolished.  In- 
asmuch, too,  as  it  is  better  to  check  an  evil  at  the  outset,  than  to  grapple  with  it  afterwards, 
we  trust  that  no  lime  may  be  lost  in  taking  vigorous  measures,  should  there  be  any  appear- 
ance of  the  business  extending. 

Maple  Sugaii. — A  species  of  maple  {Acer  saccharinum  Lin.)  yields  a  considerable  quan- 
tity of  sugar.  It  grows  plentifully  in  the  United  States  and  in  Canada;  and  in  some  dis- 
tricts furnishes  the  inhabitants  with  most  of  the  sugar  they  make  use  of.  Though  inferior 
both  in  grain  and  strength  to  that  which  is  produced  from  the  cane,  maple  sugar  granulates 
better  than  that  of  the  beet  root,  or  any  other  vegetable,  the  cane  excepted.  It  is  produced 
from  the  sap,  which  is  obtained  by  perforating  the  tree  in  the  spring,  to  the  depth  of  about 
2  inches,  and  setting  a  vessel  for  its  reception.  The  quantity  afforded  varies  with  'he  tree 
and  the  season.  From  2  to  3  gallons  may  be  about  the  daily  average  yield  of  a  single  tree; 
but  some  trees  have  yielded  more  than  20  gallons  in  a  day,  and  others  not  more  than  a  pint. 
The  process  of  boiling  the  juice  does  not  differ  materially  from  what  is  followed  with  the 
cane  juice  in  the  West  Indies.  It  is  necessary  that  it  should  be  boiled  as  soon  after  it  is 
drawn  from  the  tree  as  possible.  If  it  be  allowed  to  stand  above  24  hours,  it  is  apt  to  under- 
go the  vinous  and  acetous  fermentation,  by  which  its  saccharine  quality  is  destroyed. — 
(Bouchette's  British  America,  vol.  i.  p.  371 ;  Timber  Trees  and  Fruits  ,■  Library  of  En- 
terlaining  Knowledge.) 

Vol.  II. — 3  B 


566 


SUGAR. 


Prices  of  Sugar. — The  following  statement  of  the  prices  of  sugar  in  the  London  market,  on  the  16th 
of  December,  1836,  is  taken  from  Prince's  Price  Current  of  that  date  : — 


Sugar. 

Price  per  Cwt. 

Duty 
per  Cwt. 

Sugar. 

Price  per  Cwt. 

Duty 
per  Cwt 

Raw,                    Duty  -paid 

T..  s. 

d.      L.  s.   d. 

L.    s.    d. 

Raw,                          bone 

L.s. 

d.      L.  s. 

A 

L.   i.    d. 

W.  I.,  Jamaica,  good  and  fine 

3    Z 

0  to  3    5    0 

1     4     0 

East  India— continued. 

St.  Vincent,  good  and  mid. 

2  IS 

0  —  300 

— 

Bengal,  yel.  &  mid.  white 

0  18 

0  to  1  10 

0 

1  14    0 

St.  Kitts,  middling  - 

2  lb' 

0  —  2  17    6 

— 

Siam,  white 

1     8 

0  —  I   13 

0 

3    3    0 

Demarara,  fine        - 

3    1 

6        3    4    6 

Manilla 

1     1 

0—16 

n 

Trinidad,  middling 

2  IS 

6  —  2  17    0 



Java 

1     1 

0  —  1  13 

0 



Tobago,  good  brown 

2  14 

0  —  2  15    0 

— 

Refined  single,  large  lumps 

3    8 

0  —  39 

0 

~)  Botmty    Re- 

St.  Lucia,  brown    - 

2  12 

0  —  2  13    6 

small  ditto 

3  10 

0  —  00 

(1 

|    fined    sugaf 

Barbadoes,  fine 

3    5 

6  —  360 

— 

single  loaves 

3  11 

0  —  3  12 

0 

36s.  9  l-2d. 

middling 

3    Si 

6  —  346 

powder  ditto 
Patent  double  loaves 

3  11 

0  —  3  12 

(1 

Mauritius,  brown   - 

2    4 

0  —  2  16    0 

— 

4  15 

0  —  5  10 

0 

1    fined,    43s. 

yellow  - 

2  19 

0—320 

— 

Hambro'  ditto 

3  18 

0  —  40 

0 

{  2  l-4d.  Ship- 

fine                   • 

8    3 

0  —  356 

Prussian  lumps   ■ 

3  18 

0  —  40 

(1 

Havannah,  white       -     bond   2    0 

0  —  250 

3    3    0 

crushed  (on  board) 

1  15 

0  —  1  15 

6 

about  2j.  to 

brown  and  yellow 

1    7 

0  —  1  10    0 

— 

Dutch,  crushed  • 

1   14 

0  —  1  14 

« 

2j.  6d.  per 

Brazil,  white  - 

1    8 

0  —  1  15    0 

— 

Bastards,  green 

1  13 

0  —  2  15 

0 

J    cwt. 

brown  and  yellow 

1     0 

0—170 

— 

Molasses,  British 

1     7 

0  —  18 

(1 

I      Duty 
C         9s. 

East  India. 

Patent 

1     7 

0—19 

(1 

Bengal,  good  and  fine  white 

1  11 

6  —  1  14    0 

1  14    0 

B.  P.  West  Indies 

1    3 

0—16 

0 

Accounts  of  Sales  of  Sugar. — Subjoined  are  pro  forma  accounts  of  sales  of  sugar  from  Jamaica, 
Brazil,  Bengal,  Mauritius,  &c.  These  accounts  are  interesting,  inasmuch  as  they  exhibit  the  various 
charges  affecting  this  necessary  article,  from  the  time  it  is  shipped  in  the  colonies  till  it  finds  its  way 
into  the  hands  of  the  grocer  :  and  our  readers  may  rely  on  their  authenticity.  It  will  be  observed, 
that  the  duties  are  very  much  greater  than  the  sums  received  by  the  planters. 


Pro  Forma  Sales  of  100  Hogsheads  Jamaica  Sugar,  per  "  Jean,"  Captain  Yates,  by  Order  and  for  Account  of  Thomason  &  Co. 


100  hhds.  (weighing  each  14  cwt 
Cwt.  qrs.  lbs. 
1,400     0     0 
151    3    4  tare  and  draft. 

1,248    0  24  nett 


Cwt.  qrs.  lbs. 
Average  market  tare    1    2    0  each 
Draft  -  -002    — 


Charges. 
Warehousing  entry  - 

Sea  insurance,  valuing  at  20/.  per  hhd.  50s.  per  cent,  on  2,0001. 
Policy  5s.  per  cent.,  51.    Commission  1 -2  per  cent.,  101. 

Insurauce  from  fire,  3  months,  at  3s.  3d.  per  cent,  on  2,000/.   - 
Customs  duty  on  1,250  cwt.  at  24s.  per  cwt.  and  entries 
Freight  on  1,250  cwt.,  at  41.  10s.  per  ton  of  20  cwt.     - 
Primage  at  6d  each,  11.  10s.     Pierage  at  4  l-2d.,  11.  17s.  6d.    • 

Consolidated  rate  on  1,250  cwt.  at  8d.  per  cwt.*         • 

Laying  over  at  6d.  each       ........ 

Interest  on  freight,  25  days,  15s.  8d. :  on  duty,  70  days,  111.  10s.  2d. ;  on  charges,  70  days, 

6s.  4d.    - 
Brokerage  1  -2  per  cent        ........ 

Del  credere  1  per  cent.        ........ 

Commission  2  1-2  per  cent.  ...  • 


at  21.   16s.  per  cwt. 
L.    s.    d. 


50 
15 

0 
0 

0 
0 

281 
4 

6 

7 

0 
g 

1,503    0    0 


London,  25th  of  February,  1834. 


Errors  excepted. 


Cash,  3d  of  May 


3,495    0  0 


2,053  13  6 


*  This  charge  includes  12  weeks'  rent;  but  should  the  importer  keep  the  sugar  on  hand  beyond  that  period,  he 
would  be  liable  to  rent  at  the  rate  of  5d.  per  ton  per  week.  Tbe  buyer  also  has  the  sugar  delivered  to  him  free  of 
expense. 


Pro  Forma  Sales  of  100  Chests  Bahia  Sugar,  per  "  Mary,"  Captain  Smith,  by  Order  and  for  Account  of  William  Henry  &  Co. 

1834. 
Feb.  19. 

Average  weight  of  each  chest  about  16  cwt.  gross. 
Revenue  tares  13  per  cent.,  and  draft  2  lbs.  per  cbest,  allowed  to  buyers. 

Cwt.  qrs.  lbs. 
23  chests  white  -             -            -            -            -            -                      628    0    0  gi 

Cwt.  qrs.  lbs.                              0    2    4  d 

-oss. 
aft. 

re. 

ett  at  11. 7s. 

at  11.  4s. 

at  11.  Is. 

d. 
6 

6 
6 

4 
10 
0 
4 
6 
8 
3 

L.    s.  d. 

629    8  9 
659  10  0 
489  11  3 

Cwt.  qrs.  lbs.                       0    2    4                                527     1  24 

61    0  24                      466    1    0  nett 

466    1    0  nett         ...... 

Discount  2  1-2  per  cent             • 

1,678  10  0 
41  19  3 

Charges.                                           L.    s.    d. 

Sea  insurance  on  1,7001.  at  21.  7s.  6d.  rier  cent.           -             -             -             40    7    6 
Policy  5s.  per  cent.,  4/.  5s.    Commission  1.2  per  cent.,  81.  10s.              ■             12  15    0 

L.    r. 

0    4 

63    2 
2  15 

258    6 

40  16 
2  10 
0  16 
2    1 
16  15 

41  19 

1,636  10  9 
419    8  5 

Insurance  from  fire  on  1,7001.  at  3t.  3d.  percent.        - 

Freight  on  1,400  cwt.  1  qr.  12  lbs.  at  31.  10s.  per  ton  of  20  cwt.              -           245    0  11 

Primage  5s.  percent.,  121.  5s.    Pierage  at  3  l-2d.  per  ton,  11.  0s.  §d.     *             13    6    5 

Consolidated  rate  on  1,400  cwt.  1  qr.  12  lbs.  at  7d.  per  cwt.*  .              .              -              - 
Laying  over  at  fid.  each        ........ 

Interest  on  freight,  25  days,  14s.  Id. ;  on  deck  charges,  25  days,  2s.  3d. 

Advertising  and  showing  for  sale,  catalogues,  use  of  room,  receipt  stamps,  and  petty  expenses 

Brokerage  I  per  cent.           ........ 

Commission,  2  1-2  per  cent.             ....... 

Error*  excepted.                                      Cash,  22d  of  Ma 
London,  25th  of  February,  1834. 

•  This  charge  includes  12  weeks'  rent ;  but  should  the  importer  keep  the  sugar  on  hand 
be  liable  to  rent  at  the  rate  of  5d.  per  ton  per  week.     The  buyer  also  has  the  sugar  deliver 

rch               L. 

beyond  that  per: 
ed  to  him  free  of 

1,217    2  4 

od,  he  would 
expense. 

SUGAR. 


567 


Pro  Forma  Sales  of  500  Bags  Bengal  Sugar,  per  "  Pero,"  Captain  Hawk,  by  Order  and  for  Account  of  W.  S.  Warwick. 


Cwt.  qrs.  lbs. 
500  bags  (weighing  each  1    0    21) 
Ciot.  fl.  lbs. 
693    3    0 
31     10  tare  and  draft 

662    2    Onett    • 


at  W.  9s.  per  cwt. 


Charges  L.    s.    d. 

Warehousing  entry  -....-.. 

Sea  iiiMirance  un  fcOOt.  at  21.  15s.  percent.     .  -  -  -  22    0    0 

Policy  5*.  per  cent.,  21.     Commission  1  2  per  cent.,  41.  •  -  6    0    0 

Insurance  from  fire  on  800/.  at  3s.  3d.  per  cent.  ..... 

Freight  on  566  cwt.  3  qrs.  24  lbs.  at  4/.  per  ton  of  20  cwt.       .... 

lated  rate  on  566  cwt.  3  qrs.  24  lbs.  at  6d.  per  cwt.*   -  -  14    3    6 

Lotting  at  Id.  per  cwt.  gross  •  •  -  •  .  296 

Advertising  and  showing  for  sale,  catalogues,  use  of  room,  receipt  stamps,  and  petty  expenses 
Brokerage  1-2  per  cent.       ........ 

Commission  2  1-2  per  cent.  -  -  ... 


186    2  0 


Errors  excepted.  Cash,  21th  of  May       .       L.         629  10  6 

London,  25th  of  February,  1834. 

*  This  charge  includes  12  weeks'  rent ;  but  should  the  importer  keep  the  sugar  on  hand  beyond  that  period,  he  would 
be  liable  to  rent  at  the  rate  of  4d.  per  ton  per  week.    The  buyer  also  has  the  sugar  delivered  to  him  free  of  expense. 


Pro  Fonna  Sales  of  2,0C0  Bags  Mauritius  Sugar,  per  "  Africa,"  Captain  Reynolds,  by  Order  and  for  Account  of  S.  R.  Waters. 


Cwt.  qrs.  lb. 
100  bags,  (weighing  each  1     1    0) 
Cwt.  qrs.  lbs. 
2,500    0    0 
107    0  16  tare  and  draft. 


2,392    3  12  nett 


Warehousing  entry 

Sea  insurance  on  3,7001.  at  31.  per  cent. 

Policy  5s.  per  cent. ,  91. 55.   Commissioi 


at  21.   15s.  per  cwt. 
f.    d. 


1-2  per  cent.,  181.  10s. 


Insurance  from  fire  on  3,7001.  at  3s.  3d.  per  cent.       ... 
Customs  duty  on  2,410  cwt.  2  qrs.  24  lbs.  at  U.  4s.  per  cwt.  and  entries 
Freight  ou  2,410  cwt.  2  qrs.  24  lbs.  at  41.  10s.  per  ton  of  20  cwt. 
Primage  5s.  per  cent.  ...... 

Consolidated  rate  on  2,410  cwt.  2  qrs.  24  lbs.  at  6d.  per  cwt.* 
Lotting  at  Id.  per  cwt.  gross.  ..... 

Interest  on  dutv,  70  days,  221.  4».  3d. ;  on  freight,  25  days,  II.  10s.  6A ;  on  charges,  70 
days,  10s.  lOd.      ......... 

Advertising  and  showing  for  sale,  catalogues,  use  of  room,  receipt  stamps,  and  petty  expenses 
Brokerage  and  guarantee  1  per  cent.  ...... 

Commission  2  1-2  per  cent.  ....... 


27  15 

0 

542    8 
13  11 

4 

2 

60    5 
10    8 

•1 
4 

13?  15 
6    0 

2,895  16 


7  0  0 
65  16  0 
164  10    2 


6,580    7   0 


3,929    0  10 


2,651 


Errors  excepted.  Cash,  3d  of  May 

London,  25th  of  February,  1834. 

»  This  charge  includes  12  weeks'  rent;  but  should  the  importer  keep  the  sugar  on  hand  beyond  that  period,  he 
would  be  liable  to  rent  at  the  rate  of  4d.  per  ton  per  week.  The  buyer  also  has  the  sugar  delivered  to  him  free  of 
expense. __ 


Pro  Forma  Sales  of  500  Chests  Havannah  Sugar,  per  "  Porcia,"  Captain  Baker,  by  Order  and  for  Account  of  Wm.  Watkins. 


250  chests  white  (weighing  each  4  1-4  cwt.) 

Cwt.  qrs.  lbs. 
250    do.     yellow  1,062    2    0 

118    1    6  t.  &d. 

944    0  22  nett     - 


Clot.  drj.  Its. 
1,062    2    0 
118    1    6  t.  &  d. 


Charges. 
Warehousing  entry  ........ 

Sea  insurance  on  2,8001.  at  21.  5s.  per  cent.    .  .  .  •  63    0    0 

Policy  5s.  per  cent.,  11.    Commission  10s.  per  cent.,  141.  •  ■  210    0 

Insurance  from  fire  on  2,8001.  at  3s.  3d.  per  cent.        - 

Freight  on  1.S92  cwt.  3  qrs.  12  lbs.  at  \U  10s.  per  ton  of  20  cwt.  -  425  18    6 

Primage  5».  percent.,  211.5s.  lOd.     Pierage  3  1-2,/.  per  ton,  11.  7s.  7d.  22  13    5 

Consolidated  rate  on  1,892  cwt.  3  qrs.  12  lbs.  at  6d.  per  cwt.* 

Laying  over  at  6d.  each        ........ 

Interest  cm  freight,  25  days,  11.  4s.  7d.  ;  on  dock  cliarges,  25  days,  2s.  6d. 

Auction  duly  1%  percent.    ..•----- 

Advertising  and  showing  for  sale,  catalogues,  use  of  room,  receipt  stamps,  and  petty  expenses 
Brokerage  i  per  cent.  ........ 

Commission  2  1-2  per  cent  •  -  -  • 


at  II.  14s. 
at  11.  5s. 

Discount  2  1-2  per  cent. 

L.    s.   d. 


448  11  11 
47  6  6 
12  10     0 


1,605    2   0 
1,180    6  0 


2,715  14  6 


713    0  6 


2,002  14  0 


Errors  excepted.  Cash,  22d  of  March 

.London,  25th  of  February,  1834. 

*  This  charge  includes  12  weeks'  rent ;  but  should  the  importer  keep  the  sugar  on  hand  beyond  that  period,  he  would 
be  liable  to  rent  at  the  rate  of  4d.  per  ton  per  week.    The  buyer  also  has  the  sugar  delivered  to  him  free  of  expense. 


JV.  B—  The  freight  is  charged  on  the  weight,  exclusive  of  the  tare,  but  inclusive  of  the  draft. 


568 


SUGAR. 


(State  of  the  Sugar  Trade. — The  sugar  trade  is  at  this  moment  in  a  very  singular  and 
perplexing  state.  In  consequence  of  the  efforts  made  by  the  abolitionists  in  this  country, 
the  apprenticeship  system,  which  was  to  have  continued  till  1840,  ceased  in  August  last 
(1838)  ;  and  the  blacks  in  the  different  sugar  islands  belonging  to  Great  Britain  are  now  as 
free,  and  as  much  entitled  to  the  free  disposal  of  their  labour,  as  the  workmen  in  England. 
It  would  be  premature  to  speculate  as  to  the  ultimate  influence  of  this  great  change.  Even 
as  respects  the  present  state  of  the  islands,  the  accounts  are  contradictory,  and  little  to  be  re- 
lied on.  Certainly,  however,  we  have  little  doubt,  whatever  may  be  the  result  in  the  long 
run,  that  in  the  first  instance  the  emancipation  of  the  blacks  will  he  productive  of  a  great  de- 
cline in  the  growth  and  exportation  of  sugar.  It  would,  indeed,  be  extraordinary  were  it 
otherwise.  Labour  in  sugar  plantations  has  hitherto  been  associated  in  the  minds  of  the  blacks 
with  all  that  is  most  revolting  to  the  feelings  ;  and  it  is  not  rational  to  suppose,  now  that 
they  are  free,  that  they  should  apply  themselves  to  what  has  been  the  badge  and  test  of  their 
degradation,  with  the  energy  that  the  lash  used  formerly  to  inspire.  It  should  farther  be 
recollected,  that  the  wants  of  the  blacks  are  comparatively  few,  and  that  they  may  be  par- 
tially or  fully  met  by  labouring  on  grounds  where  sugar  is  not  raised,  and  where  the  work  is 
much  lighter.  The  circumstances  now  stated  may  not,  indeed,  have  the  influence  that  one 
should  naturally  expect ;  and  they  may  be  partially  countervailed  by  others.  But  after 
every  abatement,  our  conviction  is,  that  a  very  great  falling-off  may  be  anticipated.  It  will 
be  seen  from  the  subjoined  account,  that  the  export  of  sugar  from  Jamaica  has  declined  from 
1, 256,991  cwt.  in  1833,  to  903,933  cwt.  in  1837  !  And  taking  the  entire  produce  of  the 
West  Indian  colonies,  and  of  the  Mauritius,  in  1838,  at  180,000  tons,  Mr.  Cook  estimates 
the  probable  deficiency  in  the  supply  of  the  current  year  at  no  less  than  30,000  tons. 

The  equalisation  of  the  duties  on  East  and  West  India  sugars  judiciously  effected  by  the 
act  6  &  7  Will.  4.  cap.  26.,  has,  by  occasioning  a  considerably  increased  exportation  of  East 
India  sugar,  contributed  in  so  far  to  counteract  the  influence  of  the  decreasing  imports  from 
the  West  Indies.  But  it  is  doubtful  whether  this  resource  will  be  sufficient  under  the  new 
state  of  things,  and  whether  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  open  our  ports  to  the  importation  of 
foreign  sugars,  under  such  regulations  as  may  appear  to  be  necessary  to  secure  the  rights 
and  interests  of  all  parties.  We  believe  that  such  a  measure  would  be  of  signal  importance, 
and  that  it  would  not  merely  contribute  to  reduce  the  cost  of  one  of  the  principal  necessaries 
of  life,  but  would  greatly  extend  our  trade  with  Brazil,  and  other  countries  rapidly  rising  in 
commercial  importance,  sugar  being  the  principal  article  they  have  to  oiler  in  exchange  for 
foreign  products. 

An  Account  of  the  Sugars  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  from  the  Colonies  and  Settlements  in 
the  West  Indies  and.  the  Mauritius  during  the  Four  Years  ending  with  1837  :  distinguishing  each 
Year,  and  each  Colony  or  Settlement. 


Plantation  Sugar  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom. 

1833. 

1834. 

1835. 

1636. 

1837. 

cwt. 

cwt. 

cwt. 

cwt. 

cwt. 

Antigua  - 

129,519 

257,178 

174,818 

135,482 

62,170 

Barbadoes           - 

384,971 

394,527 

344,689 

373,428 

445,713 

Dominica            ... 

47,372 

54,876 

25,014 

35,213 

33,724 

Grenada              ... 

204,074 

194,542 

170,280 

156,310 

101.922 

Jamaica  -            -            -            - 

1,250,991 

1,256,253 

1,148,760 

1,054,042 

903,933 

Montserrat         ... 

15,507 

20,630 

16,202 

12,152 

5,695 

Nevis       - 

42,287 

59,748 

39.637 

23,028 

24,269 

St.  Christopher  - 

80,390 

105,355 

86,754 

64,418 

73,270 

St.  Lucia             - 

46,548 

63,306 

54,732 

38,085 

51.430 

St.  Vincent         ... 

194,889 

213,016 

195,057 

166,482 

201,191 

Tobago    -           -           -           - 

66,527 

79,018 

77,260 

117,643 

90,802 

Tortola    .... 

14,909 

21,926 

13,821 

13,510 

13,534 

Trinidad               ... 

286.301 

339,615 

289,392 

312,141 

295,307 

Deinarara            ... 

752,474 

686,566 

700,376 

864,134 

793,852 

Berbice    -          -          -          - 

101,736 

90,099 

126,485 

213,714 

150,536 

Mauritius             ... 
Total 

516,077 

553,890 

558,237 

497,302 

537,455 

4,168,573 

4,397,145 

4,081,575 

4,097,084 

3,843,863 

The  Imports  of  East  India  Sugar  increased  from  374,306  cwt.  in  1837,  to  609,979  cwt.  in  1838. 

Account  of  Sugar  entered  for  Home  Consumption  in  the  Year  ending  the  5th  of  January,  1840  ;  with 

the  Amount  of  Duty  received  thereon. 


Sugar  of  the  British  Possessions  in  America       ..... 

Mauritius             ....... 

British  Possessions  in  the  East  Indie*          .             .             .             - 
of  all  other  Sorts             ....... 

Total       ..... 

Deduct  payments  out  of  the  gross  receipt  on  account  of  bounty  paid  on  the  exporta- } 
l"V   ^  refined  sugar, — also,  payments  for  damaged,  and  overcharged  duty  on  > 
sugar,  &c.              .......             ) 

Quantities  entered  for           Gross  Amount  of 
Home  Consumption.    |         Duty  received. 

Cwt.  2,730,294 

589,356 

478,002 

50 

L.  3,347,296 
707,228 

160 

3,357,702 

4,628,355 

41,445 

Gro«  Receipt  on  Sugar            •              -              .              -              ■  L.  4,62S.3f>6 
Nctt  Receipt  on   do.  -            ■             -             .             -             ■        4,586,910 

SUGAR.  509 

The  consumption  of  sugar  is  rapidly  increasing  on  the  continent  and  in  America.  But 
the  increase  in  the  former  is  to  a  great  extent  met  by  the  culture  of  beet-root  sugar.  The 
entire  consumption  of  sugar  in  France  is  estimated  to  amount  at  present  to  120,000  tons; 
but  of  this  amount  no  fewer  than  80,000  tons  are  said  to  have  been  supplied  in  1838  by  the 
beet-root  plantations.  In  1832,  beet-root  sugar  did  not  exceed  10,000  or  12,000  tons;  and 
its  astonishing  increase  in  the  interval  has  been  owing  to  the  circumstance  of  colonial  sugar 
having  been  loaded  in  France  with  a  duty  of  about  18s.  a  cwt. ;  whereas,  till  last  year,  beet- 
root sugar  was  exempted  from  all  duty.  It  now,  however,  pays  a  duty  of  9s.  a  cwt. ;  and  it 
remains  to  be  seen  whether  it  will  continue  to  advance  under  this  duty,  which  still  leaves  it 
in  a  very  advantageous  situation  as  compared  with  colonial  sugar;  if  it  do,  the  manufacture 
may  be  looked  upon  as  firmly  established,  and  able  to  maintain  its  ground  against  the  com- 
petition of  the  French  colonists.* 

But  the  production  of  beet-root  sugar  is  not  confined  to  France.  On  the  contrary,  it  is 
rapidly  extending  in  Belgium,  Germany,  Prussia,  and  even  Russia.  Nor  is  this  to  be  won- 
dered at,  as  it  everywhere  enjoys  an  exemption  from  duty  ;  and  comes  into  competition  with 
a  foreign  article  loaded  with  a  heavy  duty.  But  were  the  sugars  of  Cuba,  Brazil,  and  Java 
allowed  to  come  into  the  continental  markets  on  the  same  terms  as  beet-root  sugar,  we  are 
inclined  to  think  that  we  should  not  hear  much  more  of  the  progress  of  the  latter. 

The  consumption  of  sugar  in  America,  Australia,  and,  indeed,  in  all  civilised  countries, 
and  in  all  countries  emerging  from  barbarism,  is  augmenting  every  day.  But,  independent 
even  of  the  novel  and  important  resource  of  beet-root  sugar,  the  production  of  the  article  is 
extending  so  very  rapidly  in  Brazil,  Cuba,  Java,  the  Philippines,  &c,  that  there  is  no  reason 
to  fear  any  great  increase  of  price,  even  though  the  worst  anticipations  should  be  realised  as 
to  its  production  in  the  British  West  Indies.-j- — Sup.) 

[What  follows  is  extracted  from  a  memorial  of  the  Legislature  of  Louisiana  to  Congress, 
in  1840.  It  will  be  found  to  contain  an  interesting  account  of  the  condition  of  the  sugar- 
growing  interest  of  the  United  States. 

That  from  1816  to  1828  the  annual  production  increased  from  15,000  hhds.  of  1,000  to  45,000  hhds. 

That  in  1828,  the  capital  invested  and  the  power  used,  in  this  branch  of  industry,  was  estimated  as 
follows: 

308  estates,        ...  $34,000,000      I    Animal  power,  about  -    12,000  horses  and  oxen. 

Manual  power,  about  -  -  21,000  hands.  |    Mechanical,  about        -     1,640  horse  power. 

That  from  1828  to  1830,  383  new  estates  were  undertaken,  which  required  a  further  outlay  of  about 
$16,000,000  :  making  a  total  outlay  for  691  estates  of  about  $50,000,000. 

That  under  the  tariff  of  1816,  Louisiana  was  already  supplying  one  half  of  the  sugars  required  for 
the  consumption  of  the  United  States,  and  was  bidding  fair  soon  to  meet  the  entire  consumption. 

That  before  these  383  estates  could  be  brought  into  full  operation,  the  tariff  of  1834  was  adopted  ; 
that  156  estates  have  already  been  compelled  to  abandon  their  sugar  works,  under  the  effect  of  this 
act ;  that  its  further  action  cannot  fail  to  annihilate  this  important  branch  of  national  industry. 

Thai  the  sugar  estates  yet  in  operation,  number  525. 

That  the  power  used  thereupon  is  estimated  as  follows  : 

Manual,  about    -  -  40,000  hands.    |    Mechanical    -  10,000  horses. 

That  the  annual  expenses  of  a  well-regulated  plantation  are  computed  at  (50  per  hand. 

That  these  estates,  with  their  increased  machinery,  have  required,  at  a  low  valuation,  a  cash  invest- 
ment of  at  least  .§52,000,000. 

That  the  annual  average  crops  do  not  exceed  70,000  hhds.  or  70  millions  of  pounds  of  sugar,  and 
350,000  gallons  of  molasses. 

That  the  product  of  such  a  crop,  at  6  cents  for  sugar  and  20  cents  for  molasses,  would  be  $4,900,000. 

That  deducting  expenses  therefrom,  say  $50  per  hand,  $2,000,000. 

There  would  remain  nett,  $2,900,000,  or  5  57-100  per  cent,  on  the  capital  invested. 

That  the  nett  product  of  the  same  crop,  at  5's  cents,  and  18,  would  be  $2,480,000,  or476-100  percent. 

That  the  nett  product,  at  5  and  17,  would  be  $2,096,000,  or  4  per  cent. 

That  the  nett  product,  at  4  and  16,  would  be  $1,460,000,  or  about  2  80-100  per  cent. 

From  which  it  is  evident  that  Louisiana,  with  its  uncertain  climate  and  expensive  operations,  cannot 
produce  sugar  under  5  J-  cents  ;  while  in  the  West  India  Isiands,  with  their  genial  climate  and  cheap 
operations,  muscavadoes  can  be  produced,  so  as  to  yield  a  fair  remuneration,  at  2£  a  3  cents. 

That  under  these  circumstances  the  enormous  investments  of  capital  in  the  cultivation  of  sugar 
since  1816,  would  not  have  taken  place,  had  not  a  continuation  of  the  revenue  tax,  then  laid  upou 
foreign  sugar,  been  implicitly  relied  upon.  .  .  . 

That  during  the  last  10  years,  prices  in  Havanna,  for  muscovadoes,  have  ruled  as  follows  : 
April,    1830     -----6a8   reals    per   arroba,   3   a  4        cents. 

—  1831     -    -    .    -    .    5    a 6     -     —     -     —         2Ja3  — 

—  1832 6i  a  7i    -     —     -     —         2J  a  3  — 

—  1833 4J  a  6     -     —     -     —         2    37-7    a    3 

—  1834 5}  a  7}   -     —     -     —         2   67-7    a    3J 

—  1835      8    a9}.     -      -—  4a4  C2-7 

—  1836 121  a  14   -     —     -     —         6i  a  7  — 

—  1837 5    a  8     -      —      -      —  2J  a  4  — 

—  1838 7    a  8i   -     —     -     —  3J  a  4i         — 

—  1639     -----6ia8-     —     -—         2J  a  4  — 

That  owing  to  an  early  winter,  the  crop  of  Louisiana  for  1835-6  was  reduced  to  25,000  hhds.,  and 
prices  advanced  to  11  cents. 

That  the  crops  of  the  West  India  Islands  and  Cuba  had  been  at  that  pnriod  as  large  as  usual ;  that  yet 
muscovadoes  advanced  in  Havanna  to  6i  a  7  cents,  or  nearly  cent,  per  Lent.  That  the  Louisiana  crop 
for  1836  and  '37  was  an  average  one,  and  prices  receded  in  Havanna  to  2J-  a  4  cents,  and  in  New  Or- 
leans to  5i  a  6  cents. — 6m.  Ed.] 

*  The  French  government  recently  published  a  very  complete  and  useful  work  on  the  colonies 
of  France,  entitled  Notices  Slatisliques  sur  les  Colonies  Francaixcs.     2  tomes,  8vo.     Paris,  1837. 

+  For  further  particulars  respecting  the  sugar  trade,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  able  statement 
recently  issued  bv  Mr.  Cook,  of  Mincing  Lane. 

3  b  2  72 


570 


SULPHUR,   SWEDEN. 


For  the  exports  of  sugar  from  the  port  of  New  Orleans,  see  article  New  Orleaxs. — 
Am.  Ed.] 

SULPHUR,  ok  BRIMSTONE  (Fr.  Soufre;  Ger.  Sckwefel ,■  It.  Zolfo,  Solfo ,-  Sp. 
Azufre  ;  Arab.  Kibreet),  a  crystallised,  hard,  brittle  substance,  commonly  of  a  greenish  yel- 
low colour,  without  any  smell,  and  of  a  weak  though  perceptible  taste ;  its  specific  gravity 
is  from  1-9  to  2-1.  It  burns  with  a  pale  blue  flame,  and  emits  a  great  quantity  of  pungent 
suffocating  vapours.  In  some  parts  of  Italy  and  Sicily  it  is  dug  up  in  a  state  of  comparative 
purity.  That  which  is  manufactured  in  this  country  is  obtained  by  the  roasting  of  pyrites. 
It  is  denominated  rough  or  roll  sulphur,  from  its  being  cast  in  cylindrical  moulds,  and  con- 
tains 7  per  cent,  of  orpiment.  The  Italian  roll  sulphur  does  not  contain  more  than  3  per 
cent,  of  a  simple  earth;  and  is,  therefore,  in  higher  estimation  than  the  English.  When  roll 
sulphur  is  purified,  it  receives  the  name  of  sublimed  sulphur,  and  is  in  the  form  of  a  bright 
yellow  powder. — (TltomsorCs  Chemistry,  4"C.) 

Sulphur  is  of  great  importance  in  the  arts.  It  is  used  extensively  in  the  manufacture  of  gunpowder, 
and  in  the  formation  of  sulphuric  acid,  or  oil  of  vitriol.  It  is  also  used  extensively  in  medicine,  and 
for  other  purposes.  The  entries  for  home  consumption  in  1834  and  1835  amounted,  at  an  average,  to 
530,168  cwt.  a  year.  The  duty  on  refined  or  roll  brimstone  varies  from  6s.  to  9s.  9d.  a  cwt.,  whereas 
on  rough  it  is  only  6<f.;  so  that  the  imports  consist  almost  wholly  of  the  latter.  Of  507,808  cwt.  imported 
in  1834,  485,756  cwt.  came  from  Italy  or  rather  Sicily.  The  price  of  rough  brimstone  in  bond  in  the 
London  market,  in  November,  1836,  varied  from  11.  to  11.  10s.  a  ton. 

(SWEDEN. 
Duties  in  Sweden  on  some  of  the  principal  Articles  of  Import,  according  to  the  Tariff  issued  30th 

June,  1835. 


Quantity  for 
Duty. 


English  Money 

r. 

,. 

d. 

0 

0 

1  124 

0 

0 

2  1-12 

0 

<) 

1  1-4 

0 

0 

2  1-2 

0 

1 

8 

0 

0 

5 

0 

1 

1  1-3 

(1 

0 

3  1-3 

0 

u 

0  5-6 

0 

0 

3  13 

0 

0 

10 

0 

1 

8 

0 

1 

1  1-3 

II 

1 

8 

0 

0 

0  5  6 

0 

0 

2  1-2 

0 

0 

3  1-3 

Sugar:— 

Muscovado,  brown  and  yellow 

Cru-hed  lump  and  Havannah  while 
Coffee  .... 

Tobacco  leaf 

Segars 

Cut,  Karduser,  loose  or  packed 
Knaster  - 

Spun  or  Negrohead 

Stems       .... 


Tea 

Wine  in  cask  .... 

bottle  .... 

Bottles  to  pay  according  to  tlie  kind  of  glass. 
Spirits,  Hollands,  brandy,  rum,  arrack,  and  not  exceeding  12°  strength 

over  12°     — 
Porcelain  imitation,  white,  yellow,  not  painted,  plates  or  dishes 
other  pieces 
Real,  white,  or  one  coloured  * 

Gilt  or  coloured,  or  painted  with  flowers  and  figures 
Cotton  ....... 

Cotton  goods: 
Calico  and  like  fabrics  prohibited    .... 

Cambric  and  like,  above  76  threads  per  inch,  fine,  and  from  6  to  9 
(Swedish  quarters)  ..... 

Corduroy  and  cordett,  not  exceeding  4  quarters  wide 
Gauze,  lawn,  muslin  —  9        — 

Jean  •  -  —  6       — 

Cotton  velvet  -  —  4        — 

Shawls  of  dyed  yarn  or  printed  under  7  qrs.  square,  exclusive  of  fringe 
Fancy,  above  7  qrs.  square,  exclusive  of  fringe 
Woollen  goods  : —  g 

Woollen  cloth  prohibited  - 
Frist*,  frisad,  duffel,  and  Kalmuk    • 
CJaasiiiiere,  not  exceeding  6  quarters  wide, 
White,  black,  yellow,  or  red 
Other  colours     ..... 

Blankets  ...... 

Flannel     ■  •  cot  exceeding  6  1-2  qrs,  wid 

Bombazette  and  bombasin  —  5  —    - 

Camlet      -  -  —  6  —    • 

Merinos    -  •  -       —  9  —    * 

Woollen  with  a  mixture  of  cotton  or  flax  : 
Bombasin  lustre,  not  exceeding  6  qrs,  wide  •  • 

Flannel    ...... 

Other  kinds,  not  exceeding  6  qrs.  wide  -  • 

Shawls  under  rixdnl.  6'3S  .... 

of  rixdol.  6-32  and  upwards  value  (20  per  cent) 
Linen  goods  :— 

Sail  and  tent  cloth  - 

Duck      .... 

Liuen  of  different  qualities,  from  rixdol-  0-3 
Silk  goods:— 
Crape,  say,  craped  crape     • 
Gauze  or  plain  crape 

Velvet  .... 

Tafeta,  levant  in,  satin,  itc.  - 
Oilier  kinds  of  silk  goods  (long  measure,  ell 
Shawls  of  gauze  or  other  thin  stuff  - 
Bourse  de  Soie    . 
Other  descriptions 
Silk  with  a  mixture  of  cotton,  wool,  or  flax  :— 
All  descriptions  of  long-measure  good: 
Shawls  of  less  value  than  rixdol.  10  - 

more  —  10  (20  per  cent.) 

Iron  goods  :— 
Pots  and  kettles  of  1  1-2  inch  thick  and  under,  stoves,  grates,  rails,  be 
Castings  for  machinery,  whole  or  in  pieces 

Not  specified 
Anchors  and  anchor  stocks  • 
Hedges,  grapples,  bolts,  hammers    - 
Bar  and  hoop  iron  • 

Plates  under  3-8tns  of  an  inch,  and  above  6  lispounds  each 
Chains       ..... 


to  rixdol.  0-16 


goods) 


■kip. 


kanna 
skip. 


prohibited. 


0    I 

0 

0 

0 

2  1-2 

(1  II) 

0 

0 

0 

4  1-8 

n  n 

0 

n 

n 

2 

o  « 

0 

0 

0 

2  1-2 

0    8 

0 

0 

0 

3  13 

sq.  ell 


|imlii ,1. 


prohibited. 


0  24    0 

prohibited. 

0  24    0 

0  10    0 


probil  ite  1. 


skip. 

rixdla. 

skip. 


6  32    0 
prohibited. 

3  16    0 
prohibited. 


0  0  10 

0  0  10 

0  0    4  1-3 

0  0     114 

0  0     1  2.3 

0  0    2  1-2 

0  0     123 

0  0    3  1-3 

20  per  cent,  av 


0  10 
0  13 
0  II 


20  per  cent,  av, 

1  13  4 

0  10  0 

2  15  6 

1  0  10 
0  13    4 

0  16  0 

1  0  10 


SWEETS,  SYDNEY. 


571 


Navigation  Law  of  Sweden. — A  new  navigation  law  was  passed  for  Sweden  on  the  38th  of  October, 
1835.  The  following  extracts  from  an  Ordinance,  issued  on  the  22nd  of  December  ol  the  same  year, 
should  he  attended  to  by  all  merchants  and  ship-owners  engaged  In  the  trade  v,  iih  s«  edi  n 

"The  masters  of  foreign  as  well  as  Swedish  vessels,  who  take  in  poods  destined  for  Sweden  at  a 
foreign  port  where  a  Swedish  consul  is  stationed,  are  required  before  their  departure  to  produce  to  the 
consul  a  duplicate,  signed  by  them,  of  the  manifest  of  the  cargo,  along  with  the  original  lulls  of  lading, 
After  the  consul  has  compared  the  bill  of  lading  with  the  manifest,  and  found  them  to  agree,  and 
affixed  his  attestation  thereof  in  the  manifest,  these  papers,  of  whic  h  the  bills  of  lading  are  lo  have 
a  string  drawn  through  the  whole,  and  the  consul's  seal  affixed  thereon,  are  to  be  returned  lo  the 
captain. 

"The  bills  of  lading  for  cargoes  coming  from  an  European  port,  and  not  shipped  in  bulk,  must  state 
the  mark  and  number,  with  the  gross  weight  and  cubic  contents  of  each  package,  according  to  the 
weights  and  measures  in  use  at  the  port  of  loading.  A  captain,  Swede  or  foreigner,  in  charge  of  a 
laden  vessel  from  a  port  where  a  Swedish  consul  is  stationed,  is  required,  on  giving  in  at  the  custom- 
house a  list  of  bis  cargo,  to  deliver  at  the  same  time  a  duplicate  of  his  manifest,  attested  as  stated  in 
the  first  paragraph,  or  otherwise  he  will  be  subjected  to  a  tine  of  one  hundred  rix-dollars. 

"A  captain,  foreign  or  Swedish,  destined  lo  a  port  in  Sweden  not  enjoying  the  privilege  of  receiving 
goods  in  bond,  and  liaving  on  board  his  vessel  goods  for  re-exportation  not  admitted  for  consumption 
in  Sweden,  must  show  proof  by  passport,  certificate,  or  other  duly  authenticated  document  from  the 
port  of  loading,  that  he  intended  to  proceed  with  such  goods  lo  a  foreign  port  therein  specially  named, 
or  otherwise  such  goods  will  be  liable  to  confiscation." 

N.  B. — The  ports  enjoying  the  privilege  of  receiving  goods  in  bond,  prohibited  as  well  as  permitted, 
are  the  following: — Stockholm,  Gothenberg,  Carlshaven,  Landscrona,  and  Soderkoping. 

Statement  of  the  Commerce  and  Navigation  of  Sweden  with  Foreign  Countries  in  1833. 


Commerce. 

Navigation. 

Value  of  Merchandise  imported 

Value  of  Merchandise 

exported 

Tonnage  of  the  Ships 

Tonnage  of  the  Ships 

Countries. 

from  Foreign  Countries. 

from  Swecler 

, 

ved  at  Sweden. 

sailed  from  S* 

•eden. 

By 

Swedish 

By 

Foreign 

Total. 

By 
Swedish 

By 

Foreign 

Total. 

Swed- 
ish 

Foreign 
Ships. 

Total. 

Swed  ish 
Ships. 

Fo- 
reign 

Total. 

Ships. 

Ships. 

Ships. 

Ships. 

Ships. 

Ships. 

Rixd.ba. 

Rixd.ba. 

Rixd.  ba. 

Rixd.  ba. 

Rixd.  ba. 

Rixd.  ba. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

Tmis. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

Norway 

726,753 

1,033,116 

1,759,869 

344,275 

409,172 

753,447 

5,7  VI 

17,903 

23,6.7 

10,587 

-/■■- 

21,174 

Finland      - 

14,162 

1,314,162 

1,368,624 

86,301 

879,643 

965,944 

934 

22,645 

23,",79 

1,217 

Jl.-'.i. 

26,113 

Russia 

1,010,150 

62,078 

1,062,228 

2SV7I 

6,439 

294,680 

3,2  !4 

994 

4,228 

4,041 

660 

4,701 

Prussia 

82,270 

26,803 

109,073 

685,167 

130,884 

715,7.1 

3,641 

1,296 

4,937 

4,338 

1,144 

5,482 

Mecklenburg 

79,031 

6 

79,087 

414,413 

42,866 

457,309 

4,136 

722 

4,858 

4,199 

686 

4,885 

Denmark    - 

1,200,844 

243,70? 

1,444,553 

1,587,107 

162,242 

2,049,349 

21,8S7 

5,017 

26,904 

27.3  8 

1,438 

8,794 

Lubeck        ) 
Bremen       - 

2,601,335 

27,571 

2,628,906 

77,558 

33,220 

799,826 

7,136 

{    2,686 

9,822 

5,770 
4^9 

(,7C 

9,686 

2S,326   - 

28,326 

101,603 

101,603 

S-     - 

429 

Netherlands 

220,853 

25,620 

24.:,473 

415,237 

330,927 

746,164 

2,336 

4,101 

6,437 

4,334 

4,893 

9,232 

Belgium      - 

66,907 

56,907 

136,818 

136,818 

4.451 

4,451 

Great  Britain 

480,243 

914,906 

1,395,149 

1,582,114 

2,479,269 

4,061,383 

4,490 

13,323 

17,813 

7,710 

18,187 

25,897 

France 

396,327 

856 

397,l<-3 

1,250,250 

235,824 

1,486,074 

2,1-91 

3,638 

6,529 

I5>'lil 

9,065 

24,955 

Spain 

175,519 

2,398 

177,917 

84,529 

84.529 

4,647 

295 

4,942 

9,458 

9.458 

Portugal      - 

186,641 

102 

186,743 

323,193 

323,193 

7,093 

216 

7,309 

10,346 

76 

10,422 

52,824 

52,824 

606 

606 

Tuscany 

32,871 

32,871 

42,869 

42,869     )■  421 

421 

1,411 

1,411 

Two  Sicilies 

5,547 

5,547 

895 

895 

50,746 

50,746 

647 

.        . 

647 

Egypt 

83,875 

12,000 

95,875 

1,317 

152 

1,469 

63,425 

63,425 

371 

371 

Brazil 

1,533,790 

1,0  4( 

1,534,830 

229,618 

520 

230,138      2,607 

2,607 

4,192 

4,192 

West  Indies 

209,676 

15,236 

224,914 

4,675 

34,457 

39,132  i       186 

186 

I8S 

307 

Other  Places 
Totals  - 

619,131 

527,310 

1,146,441 

1,666,937 

1,684,963 

3,351,900      1,245 

800 

2,045 

6,903 

6,100 

13,003 

9,660,72? 

4,221,913 

13,885,641 

10,460,883 

6,442,096 

16.W2.979    72.63S 

73,636     146,274 

136,398 

75,182 

211.580 

(SWEETS. — An  excise  duty  was  imposed  on  sweets — that  is,  on  home-made  wines, 
mead,  or  metheglin,  &c. — manufactured  for  sale,  so  early  as  1696.  In  1803  it  amounted  to 
49s.  a  barrel;  the  produce  of  the  duty  varying  from  that  year  to  1816  from  about  21,000/. 
to  about  33,000/.  a  year.  But  in  1816  it  fell  off  to  little  more  than  half  its  previous  amount. 
This  sudden  decline  was  doubtless  occasioned  by  the  great  increase  in  the  consumption  of 
Cape  wine,  consequent  to  the  reduction  of  the  duty  on  it,  in  1814,  from  about  6s.  to  about 
2s.  6d.  a  gallon.  In  1817  it  was  attempted  to  revive  the  manufacture  of  home-made  wine, 
by  taking  a  third  from  the  duty  on  sweets ;  which  amounted,  after  the  reduction,  to  about 
Is.  0^r/.  a  gallon  ;  and  in  1826  it  was  further  reduced  to  6d.  But  the  ease  with  which  the 
article  may  be  made  by  private  individuals,  and  the  decisive  check  given,  by  the  introduction 
of  Cape  and  other  foreign  wines,  to  the  use  of  home-made  substitutes,  prevented  these  reduc- 
tions from  having  any  material  influence ;  and  in  1832  the  duty  had  dwindled  to  3,721/. 
Under  these  circumstances,  the  Commissioners  of  Excise  Inquiry  wisely  recommended  the 
abolition  of  the  duty,  which  has  been  effected  by  the  act  4  &  5  Will.  4.  c.  77. — {Fifth  Re- 
port by  the  Commissioners  of  Excise  Inquiry,  p.  18.,  &c.) — Sup.) 

SYDNEY,  the  capital  of  New  South  Wales,  and  of  the  British  settlements  in  New  Hol- 
land, or  Australia,  in  lat.  33°  55'  S.,  Ion.  150°  10'  E.  Population  (December,  1835)  about 
20,000.  Sydney  is  situated  on  a  cove  on  the  south  side  of  Port  Jackson,  about  7  miles  from 
its  mouth.  The  water  is  of  sufficient  depth  to  allow  the  largest  ships  to  come  close  to  the 
shore.  The  inlet  or  harbour,  denominated  Port  Jackson,  is  one  of  the  finest  natural  basins 
in  the  world.  It  stretches  about  15  miles  into  the  country,  and  has  numerous  creeks  and 
bays ;  the  anchorage  is  every  where  excellent,  and  ships  are  protected  from  every  wind. 
The  entrance  to  this  noble  bay  is  between  2  gigantic  cliffs  not  quite  2  miles  apart.  On  the 
most  southerly,  in  lat.  33°  51'  30"  S.,  Ion.  151°  16'  30"  E.,  there  is  a  light  house,  the  lan- 
tern of  which  is  elevated  67  feet  above  the  ground,  and  about  345  above  the  sea.     Owing 


572 


SYDNEY. 


to  a  want  of  attention  at  first,  the  streets  of  Sydney  were  laid  out  and  the  houses  built, 
according  to  the  views  of  individuals,  without  any  fixed  or  regular  plan.  But  latterly  this 
defect  has  been  to  a  considerable  degree  remedied  in  the  old  streets ;  and  the  new  ones  are 
systematically  laid  out.  The  town  covers  a  great  extent  of  land  ;  almost  every  house  having 
a  considerable  piece  of  ground  attached  to  it.  There  are  different  joint  stock  banks  at  Syd- 
ney ;  and  there  is  also  a  savings'  bank.  Schools  for  the  instruction  of  poor  children  have 
been  established  ;  and  there  are,  besides,  two  establishments  dignified  with  the  pompous  title 
of  colleges,  numerous  seminaries,  some  of  them  said  to  be  very  well  conducted,  for  the  edu- 
cation of  the  middle  and  upper  classes.     There  are  several  periodical  publications. 

Population,  fyc. — The  British  settlements  in  New  South  Wales  were  originally  intended  to  serve  as 
penal  establishments,  to  which  convicts  might  be  transported,  and  employed  in  public  and  private 
works  ;  and  are  still  used  for  this  purpose.  The  first  vessel  with  convicts  arrived  at  Hotany  Bay  in 
January,  1788;  but  it  having  been  found  to  be  quite  unsuitable  as  a  site  for  a  colony,  the  establishment 
was  removed  to  Port  Jackson.  The  progress  of  the  colony  has  been  much  more  rapid  than  might 
have  been  anticipated,  considering  the  character  and  habits  of  the  convicts  annually  landed  upon  its 
shores,  the  difficulties  which  the  great  distance  from  England  interpose  in  the  way  of  an  emigration 
of  voluntary  settlers,  and  the  inferiority  of  the  soil.  Owing  to  the  circumstance  of  the  great  majority 
of  the  convicts  and  other  emigrants  being  males,  a  great  disproportion  has  always  existed  between  the 
sexes  in  the  colony,  which  has  materially  retarded  its  progress,  and  been,  in  other  respects,  productive 
of  very  pernicious  results.  Government,  however,  availing  itself  of  the  assistance  of  benevolent 
individuals  at  home^  and  in  the  colony,  has  within  these  few  years  endeavoured  to  lessen  the  dispro- 
portion referred  to,  by  sending  out  considerable  numbers  of  young  unmarried  females,  free  of  expense. 
Much,  it  was  obvious,  of  the  influence  of  this  measure,  would  depend  on  the  discrimination  with 
which  the  female  emigrants  were  selected  ;  and  various  precautions  were  taken  by  the  organisation 
of  committees,  and  otherwise,  to  exclude  from  amongst  them  all  whose  character  was  found  to  be  in 
any  degree  suspicious.  It  was  not,  however,  to  be  expected  that  these  precautions  should  be  com- 
pletely successful ;  and  the  most  conflicting  accounts  have  been  received  as  to  the  conduct  of  the 
females  on  their  landing,  and  the  influence  of  their  immigration  on  the  colony.  There  can  be  no 
question,  indeed,  that  the  latter  has,  in  many  respects,  fallen  short  of  the  anticipations  of  its  pro- 
moters ;  and  that,  whether  from  want  of  due  care  in  the  selection,  or  from  the  force  of  circumstances, 
many  of  the  emigrants  have  fallen  into  vicious  courses.  On  the  whole,  however,  we  have  no  doubt 
that  the  measure  has  been  decidedly  advantageous;  and  that  it  will  tend  both  to  increase  the  popula- 
tion, and  to  improve  the  morals  of  the  colony. 


According  to  a  census  taken  on  the  2d  of  September,  1833,  the  po- 
pulation of  the  colony,  exclusive  of  aborigines,  was  as  follows  ; — 


The  immigration  into  the  colony  from  the  1st  of  January,  1832,  to 
the  31st  of  December,  1835,  has  been, 


1      Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

Free            ■            -          22,793 
Bond         -            -         21,846 

44.644 

13,4-2 
2,698 

16.150 

36.250 
24,544 

60,794 

At  the  above  date,  the  populatk 
and  that  of  Paramatta  to  2,637. 


of  Sydney  amounted  to  16.232, 


C  Men 

Free       .?  Women 
I  Children 
Evicts  i^       ; 

To'al  . 

1832. 

1833. 

11-31. 

1835. 

819 
706 
481 

2,vS7 
3-1 

83S 
1,146 

701 
3,498 

638 

671 
596 

397 

2,704 

457 

651 
650 
251 
3,423 
179 

5,274     1    6,811     1    4.725 

5,154 

The  total  population  of  the  colony,  on  the  31st  of  December,  1835, 
was  estimated  at  80,000. 

Climate.—  The  climate  of  such  parts  of  New  South  Wales  as  have  been  explored  by  the  English  is 
particularly  mild  and  salubrious.  The  high  summer  heat  indicated  by  the  thermometer  has  not  the 
relaxing  and  enfeebling  effect  that  a  similar  high  temperature  has  in  India  and  many  other  countries. 
Fearless  of  damps,  and  unmolested  by  noxious  insects,  the  traveller  may  throw  himself  under  the 
shade  of  the  first  tree  that  invites  him,  and  sleep  in  safety.  On  the  other  hand,  however,  the  climate 
has  the  serious  defect  of  being  too  dry.  It  seems  to  be  subject  to  the  periodical  recurrence  of  severe 
droughts.  These  prevail  sometimes  for  2,3,  or  even  4  years  together.  The  last  "great  drought" 
began  in  1826,  and  did  not  terminate:  till  1829.  Very  little  rain  fell  during  the  whole  of  ibis  lengthened 
period,  and  for  more  than  6  months  there  was  not  a  single  shower  !  In  consequence,  the  whole  sur- 
face of  the  ground  was  so  parched  and  withered,  that  all  minor  vegetation  ceased;  and  even  culinary 
vegetables  were  raised  with  much  difficulty.  It  well  nigh  ruined  many  of  the  settlers;  nor  is  the 
colony  as  yet  quite  recovered  from  its  effects. —  (Breton's  Excursions  in  New  South  Wales,  p.  296. ; 
Start's  Southern  Australia,  vol.  i.  p.  2.)  There  was,  also,  a  pretty  severe  drought  in  1835.  This  is,  in 
fact,  the  great  drawback  upon  the  colony ;  and  were  it  more  populous,  the  droughts  would  expose  it  to 
still  more  serious  difficulties. 

Soil,  Products,  «!j-c .—  The  fertility  of  the  soil  in  most  parts  of  New  ITolland  that  have  been  explored 
Willi  any  care  is  very  far,  indeed,  from  corresponding  with  the  glowing  descriptions  of  some  of  its 
casual  visitors,  whose  imaginations  seem  to  have  been  dazzled  by  the  magnificence  of  its  botanical 
productions,  and  the  clearness  and  beauty  of  tin:  climate.  The  truth  is,  that  the  bad  land  seems  to 
bear  a  much  greater  proportion  to  the  good  in  New  Holland,  than  in  almost  any  otjier  country  with 
which  we  are  acquainted.  Different  theories  have  been  framed  to  account  for  the  fact  ;  but  of 
the  fact  itself  there  seems  no  manner  of  doubt.  Of  course,  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  but  that  in  a 
country  of  such  vast  extent  there  must  be  some  fertile  districts;  but  along  the  east  coast,  with  which 
we  are  best  acquainted,  these  seem  to  be  much  more  confined  than  might  have  been  expected  ;  and 
the  little  experience  we  have  had  on  the  west  side,  at  Swan  River  and  other  places,  does  not  seem  to 
lead  to  any  more  favourable  conclusions.  It  is  true  that  only  a  comparatively  small  part  of  the  inte- 
rior has  as  yet  been  explored  ;  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  in  the  hitherto  undiscovered  regions  of 
this  vast  continent,  land  suitable  for  tillage  may  be  found.  At  present,  however,  it  would  appear  that 
the  soil  and  climate,  not  of  New  South  Wales  only,  but  of  New  Holland  generally,  are  much  better 
fitted  for  pastoral  than  for  agricultural  pursuits.  The  colony  is  mainly  indebted  for  the  introduction 
of  the  sheep  farming  system  to  the  example  and  exertions  of  John  Macarthur,  Esq.  Its  success  has 
exceeded  the  expectations  of  the  most  sanguine.  The  growth  and  exports  of  wool  have  increased 
with  a  rapidity  hitherto  unexampled  in  the  history  of  industry.  In  1H22,  only  152,88Q4bs.  of  wool  were 
exported;  in  1825,  the  exports  amounted  to  411,000  lbs.;  in  1830,  to  899,750  lbs.;  and  in  1835,  to  no 
fewer  than  3,273,353  lbs.;  being  an  increase  of  about  800  per  cent,  in  the  interval  between  1825  and 
1835 !  And  considering  the  attention  that  is  now  universally  paid  to  the  improvement  of  the  breed  of 
sheep,  the  efforts  made  by  the  colonists  to  increase  their  numbers,  and  the  all  but  boundless  extent  of 
pasture  land  over  which  they  may  be  diffused,  it  is  impossible  to  conjecture  to  what  extent  the  pro- 
duction of  wool  may  be  carried.  Under  these  circumstances,  we  need  not  wonder  that  some  of  the 
best  informed  individuals  belonging  to  the  colony  are  of  opinion  that  the  inhabitants  would  equally 


SYDNEY. 


573 


consult  their  security  and  their  profit,  were  they 
erics,  anil  commerce,  depending  for  supplies  of  co 
gascar,  India,  the  Philippine  Islands,  Van  Diemen 

Imperii  ami  Ezporfe— TIM  trade  of  Sydney,  in  1833,  1834,  and 
1835,  has  been  as  under : — 


1635! 


134,220 
889,663 
2  9,508 

400,738 


British 

Colo- 
nies. 


(il.iifiJ 
12:. 570 

67,314 
128,211 

Gross  amount  of  imports 
ports 


Foreign 
Fiaherii  s> 


■ 
197,757 
67,949 
58,691 


L. 

713,972 

394,881 

r.~7.(.  10 
1,068,493 
679,571 


10  devote  their  entire  attention  to  their  dorks,  firli- 
ru,  Hour,  &C,  on  the  imports  from  America,  Mada- 
's  land,  &c. 

In  Ihe  above  sum  of  991,990/.,  being  the  imports  for  1834,  is  in- 
nui  of  156,1331.,  ihe  nine  ol  whali 
ilony :  bul  this  being  almost  whol!]  lh 
(liisiiynt  Ihe  GOlonisIf,  ought  certainly  to  be  excluded  from  the  im- 
ports, the  reel  unoiuri  ol   which,  in  is.'H,  « 
888,8671.    The  value  ol  Ihelmporli  in  1835,  when  con 
same  way,  may  be  taken  at  about  900,000;.    'J  he  execs  ol  Ibe  im- 
ports over  the  exports  is  a  consequence  of  Ibe  expense 
ihis  country  on  account  of  the  convict  establishments.     In  1833-34 
this  item  amounted,  for  New  South  Wales  and  Van  Diemen1!  1-uil, 
to  37 1,0 10t 


We  subjoin  a  return  of  the  quantities  of  the  principal  articles  imported  into  Sydney  from  the  1st  of 
January  to  the  31st  of  December,  1834. 


Blankets 

•  pairs 

15,111 

Hardware  - 

-  1.  val. 

68,471 

Rum- 

•  gals. 

256,512 

Beer  and  ale 

226,756 

Hats  and  caps 

— 

12,622 

Brandy 

.     — 

81,846 

Bread  and  flour 

-  lbs. 

315,896 

Hops 

-      lbs. 

185,562 

Gin    - 

-     — 

40,798 

and  bagging  yds. 

322,018 

Hosiery 

■  L.  val. 

14.841 

Sugar 

-  lbs. 

i 

!  staves 

-  tons 

3,453 

Iron  and  steel 

tons 

1,179 

Tea  - 

7.-9,945 

Coffee  and  cocoa 

-  lbs. 

23,189 

Lead 

-      lbs. 

162,287 

i      ,    ■ 

-     — 

266,286 

- 

119,578 

Linen 

yds. 
lbs. 

283,358 

Wheat 

-  bush. 

15.568 

.    — 

328,858 

Rice 

407,680 

Wine 

-gals. 

221,057 

. 

-  yds. 

1,447,839 

Salt  provisions 

— 

3,147,159 

Woollens 

•  yds. 

305,795 

v  !er  • 

-  lbs. 

38,160 

Salt 

tons 

3,480 

Babei  1 1 

L.  val. 

46,952 

Silk 

-      yds. 

38,962 

The  principal  articles  and  their  value  exported  in  1833,  1834,  and  1835  were- 


Articles. 

1833. 

1834. 

1835.» 

Quantities.          |      Values. 

Quantities.           1       Values. 

Quantities.               Values. 

Wools 
Oil,  viz.:— 

sperm    • 

black    - 

whalebone 
Timber,  viz. : 

cedar     ... 

blue  gum 

treenails 
Flax  (New  Zealand) 

1,734,203  lbs. 

767,443  gals. 
105,094  "— 
547  cwts. 

1,086,437  feel 
147,170   — 
328,502    — 
4,839  cwts. 

L. 
104,147 

136.S24 
7,575 
2,146 

I    13,153 
3,811 

2,2 16,933  lbs. 

669,312  gala. 

162,632    — 
1,680  cwts. 

899,492  feet 
30,065  — 
42,467  — 
7,380  cwts. 

217,661 

136.021 
15,514 
6,120 

\      7,941 
5,569 

3,273  353  lbs. 

753.22S  gals. 
372,204   — 

L. 

294,626 

151,738 
19,357 

Arrivals.— In  1834,  245  ships,  of  the  burden  of  57,442  tons,  entered 
Port  Jackson:  of  these  5?  ships,  tor.nas--  20.906,  were  from  Great 
Britain,  112  ships,  tonnage  23,730,  from  British  colonies,  and  "5  ships, 
tonnage  13,996,  from  foreign  stales.  In  1835  there  arrived  269ships, 
of  the  burden  of  I  3,260  tons. 

Fishery. — The  fishery  is  said  not  to  have  been  profitable  for  some 
time  past.  This  is  ascribed  partly  to  the  heavy  expends  attending 
the  outfit  of  a  vessel  at  Sydney,  where  labour  is  dear, and  capital  may 
be  profitably  invested  at  a  high  interest ;  and  partly  to  ttie  increasing 
scarcity  of  the  fish,  and  the  consequent  greater  ditliculty  of  the  catch. 


We  are  unable  to  decide  as  to  the  exact  degree  of  weight  that  should 
be  given  to  this  statement.  Probably  it  is  a  little  exaggerated; 
thnu.li.  on  the  whole,  we  are  inclined  to  think  that  it  has  some  con- 
siderable foundation  in  fact.— (CarmichacVs  Hints  on  i-'mi^m/ion, 
p.  27.  Sydney  edition.) 

The  trade  carried  on  between  New  South  Wales  and  New  Zealand 
is  daily  becoming  of  more  and  more  importance.  The  imports  of 
flax  from  the  latter  into  this  country  are  now,  as  wc  have  already 
seen,  of  considerable  value  and  importance. 


Colonial  Income. — We  subjoin  an  account  of  the  revenue  of  New  South  Wales  for  the 
7  years  ending  with  1835. 

Revenue  of  New  South  Wales,  from  the  1st  of  January,  1829,  to  the  31st  of  December,  1S35. 


Head  of  Revenue. 


Customs 

Duty  on  spirits  dis- 
till,-! in  the  colony  • 
1    cullections 

Aoclion  duty,  and 
licences  to  auction- 
eers - 

Licences  to  retail 
malt  and  spirituous 
liquors 

Licences  to  hawkers 
and  pedlers  - 

Crown  lands- 

Rents  of  tolls,  ferries, 
and  mark- 1  duel 
and  government  pre- 
mises 

Fees  of  public  offices 

Fines  levied  by  courts 
. 

Proceeds  of  the  sales 
of  government  pro- 

Collection  4.y  the 
agent  of  the  clergy 

Pew  rt-ots 
Miscellaneous 


L.      >.  d. 

?9,I36    8  8 

288  15  0 

1,'12 1   16  7 

1,276    7  1J 

3,725    0  0 


L.      i.    d. 
81,078  15     I 


1,463  18    3J 
5,100    0    0 


1,135    0    0 
2,153    0    2 


1,399    7    4; 
6,550    0    0 


3,309  10    0 


1,985  19  II, 


3,221  12    9j      4,138    0    7 
6,525    9    91      6,461  19    4 


2,221  14    5 


Totals  - 


501     6     1} 


3,617  17    5 


4,806  18    6 
7,055  13     1} 


1,639  16    3J 


776  14     3? 


104,729     4     |i 


96,262    3    4 


1.057    0    0 
2,574    3    2 


1,155  15  I0j 
7,785    0    0 


13,0-3     6 


3,387    8    1 
5,6S8    9    6 


3,155  15    7} 


1.5S6  2  8 
9,124  10  0 
26,272    2    9 


3,271  12    8 
6,089    9  II 


1,497    2    4 


127,598  II    2 


1,690    7    0 
3,735    2    0 


2,395    6  10 


9,877  10    0 


45    0    0 

43,1-2     3     9 


:V."7  IE    B 
9,194    9    5 


143,352  13    5 


1,267  10 
4,310  15 


3,219  16    2 


10,023    0    0 


110    0 
89,380    9    4 


786    3    4l         688  10    0 


1,162  13    7  L71J     I 

333   17     3    1         3"   || 
876  19  11  if 


135,909  15    6i    164,063    6  10  205,535  10    2J   273.74  1  13  10 


It  is  seen  from  this  statement  that  the  revenue  of  the  colony  is  rapidly  increasing  :  and  were  it  not 
for  the  heavy  expenses  necessarily  incurred  on  account  of  the  conveyance  and  superintendence  of  con- 
victs, it  would  be  more  than  adequate  to  meet  Ihe  outgoings, 

♦  The  returns  for  1*35  have  not  been  derived  from  the  Custom  House,  and  may  not,  therefore,  be 
quite  accurate  ;  but  the  error  must  be  inconsiderable. 


574 


SYDNEY. 


Consumption  of  Spirits.—  We  need  not  be  surprised,  considering 
how  the  population  is  mate  up,  that  drunkenness  should  be  rather 
prevalent  in  New  South  Wales,  and  the  consumption  of  spirits  pro- 
portionally great.  In  1835  there  were  entered  for  consumption  in 
the  colony  as  follows:  viz.,  rum  234, 7S3  proof  gallons,  brandy  30,433 
do.,  gin  16,267  do.,  other  foreign  and  British  spirits  1,205  do.,  and 
•duced  in  the  colony,  8,450  do.,  making  in  all  291,138  gal- 
lons; which,  taking  the  population  at  S0,0c0,  gives  an  average  an- 

Moniesy  Weight*,  arid  Measures.—  Accounts  are  kept  in  sterling 
money  ;  hut  Spanish  dollars  are  most  abundant.  They  pass  current 
at  5*.  each.  The  weights  and  measures  are  the  same  as"  those  of  Eng- 
land. 

Rates  of  Agency,  Commission,  and  Warehouse  Rent,  agreed  to  at 
a  Meeting  of  the  New  South  Wales  Chamber  of  Commerce,  1S28. 

Commission* 

1.  On  all  sales  or  purchases  of  ships  and  other  vessels,  houses,  or 

lands,  where  no  advance  on  them  has  been  made,  2  1-2  per 

cent. 
On  all  other  sales,  purchases,  or  shipments,  5  per  cent. 
On  goods  consigned  and  afterwards  withdrawn,  or  sent  to  public 

auction,  if  no  advance  on  them  has  been  made,  2    1-4  per 

cent 

2.  On  giving  orders  for  the  provision  of  goods,  2  1-2  per  cent. 

3.  On  guaranteeing  sales,  bills,  bonds,  or  other  engagements,  2  1-2 

per  cent. 

4.  On  the  management  of  estates  for  others,  5  per  cent. 

5.  On  procuring  freight  or  charter,  and  on  freight  collected,  5  per 

cent. 

6.  On  insurances  effected,  1-2  percent. 

7.  On  settling  losses,  partial  or  general,  I  per  cent. 

8.  On  effecting  remittances,  or  purchasing,  selling,  or  negotiating 

bills  of  exchange,  1  per  cent. 


Dual  supply  of  5  5-Fth  gallons  to  each  individual.  It  has  been  pro- 
posed to  lessen  this  consumption  by  increasing  the  customs  duties  on 
imported  spirits,  and  prohibiting  distillation  in  the  colony.  But  the 
former  are  already  high  ;  and  tl  is  all  but  certain  that  their  further 
increase,  and  the  prohibition  of  home  distillation,  would  give  rise  to 
an  extensive  smuggling  trade,  and  be  injurious  to  the  revenue  with- 
out being  in  other  respects  of  any  material  service. 


9.  On  the  recovery  of  money,  2  1  2  per  cent.    If  by  law  or  ajbitra- 
tion,  5  per  cent. 

10.  On  couecting  house  rent,  5  per  cent. 

11.  On  attending  the  delivery  of  contract  goods,  2  per  cent 

12.  On  becoming  security  for  contracts,  5  per  cent. 

13.  On  ships'  disbursements,  5  per  cent. 

14.  On  obtaining  money  on  respondentia,  2  per  cent 

15.  On  letters  of  credit  granted,  2  1.2  per  cent. 

16.  On  purchasing,  selling,  receiving  from  any  of  the  public  offices, 

lodging  in  ditto,  delivering  up  or  exchanging  government  paper 
or  other  public  securities,  1-2  per  cent, 

17.  On  all  items  on  the  debit  or  credit  side  of  an  account,  on  which  a 

commission  of  5  per  cent,  has  not  been  previously  charged  in 

the  same  account,  including  government  paper,  1  per  cent. 
IS.  On  entering  and  clearing  ships  at  the  Custom  house,  each,  1 

guinea. 
19.  On  the  dishonour  of  foreign  bills,  exclusive  of  protest  and  other 

law  expenses,  a  re-exchange  of  25  per  cent. 

Warehouse  Rent. 
On  Ml  measurement  goods,  lj.  per  Ion  of  40  cubic  feet,  per  week. 
On  liquids,  \s.  \d.  per  tun  of  252  gallons  (old  measure)  per  week 
On  sugar,  rice,  salt,  and  similar  articles,  6d.  per  tun  per  week. 
On  grain,  Ad.  per  bushel  for  first  month,  and  l-2d.  per  bushel  per 

month  afterwards. 
On  iron,  lead,  &c,  Ad.  per  ton  per  week. 


Duties  levied  at  Sydney  under  Acts  of  Parliament. 


Articles  upon  wbich  levied. 


Spirits  made  or  distilled  from  grain  the 

produce  of  the  colony    - 
Ditto  from  sugar  and  molasses      - 
Spirits,  the  produce  and  manufacture  of 
the  U.  K.,  or  of  the  plantations  in  the 
W.  Indies,  imported  diiect  from  the 
U.K. 


Present  Duties  levied. 


>  3*.  per  gallon. 
10*.  2  I-2d.  per  do. 


! 


Articles  upon  which  levied. 


Spirit*,  of  the  plantations  in  N.  America, 

imported  direct  from  the  U.  K. 
All  other  spirits    .... 
Tobacco  imported  unmanufactured 
Ditto  manufactured,  and  snuff     - 
Foreign  goods  imported    - 


Present  Duties  levied. 


|l0i.  2Tr^d.  per  gal. 

10j.  2  l-4rf.  per  do. 
I  s.  6d.  per  lb. 
2r.  per  do. 
6  per  cent,  adval. 


Pilotage  Rates,  payable  tojicensed  pilots  on  ships 
and  to  a  distance  of  2  leagues  out  to  sea,  into  and  out  of  any  port  or 
harbour  in  New  South  Wales,  for  which  a  pilot  shall  be  appoint- 
ed; vessels  registered  in  Sydney,  not  exceeding  50  tons,  or  while 
For  every  vessel  drawing  L.  s.  d. 

7  feet  or  under         -        -        -    4    0    0 

8  —  and  under  9  feet     -        -    4    5    0 

9  __        __        io  —       .        -    4  10    0 

10  —        —        11  —       -        -    5    0    0 

11  _        _        12  —       -        -    5  10    0 

12  —        —        13  —       .        -    6    0    0 


Skipping-  Charges  in  Port  Jackson,  cfc. 

esselsfrom  |  employed  in  the  coasting  trade  from  one  part  of  New  South  Wales 
to  another,  and  steam  vessels,  while  so  employed,  excepted,  unless 
the  assistance  of  a  pilot  be  required  and  received. 


For  every  \ 

essel  drawing 

L.  t. 

rf. 

13  feet  and  under  14  feet    • 

-    6  10 

0 

14    — 

—          15  —    - 

•    7    0 

n 

15     — 

—          16  —    - 

•    7  10 

0 

16    — 

—          17  —    . 

•    8    0 

(i 

17    — 

—          18  —    . 

•    8  10 

0 

18    — 

—          19  —    . 

•    9    0 

0 

For  every  vessel  drawing                    L.   8.  d. 

19  feet  and  under  20  feet   -        -    9  10  0 

20  —  —  21  —  -  -  10  0  0 
2t  —  —  22  —  -  -  11  0  0 
22    —        —          23   —     -        -  12    0  0 

And  so  on,  12.  for  every  additional  foot. 


Harbour  Dues  and  Charges,  payable  to  the  harbour  master  for  I  to  another,  not  being  for  the  purpose  of  leaving  ihe  port ;  vessels 
repairing  on  board  and  appointing  the  place  of  anchoraee  of  ships     registered    in  Sydney,  under  60  Ions,  or  while  employed    in   the 
and  vessels  entering  any  port  or  harbour  in  New  South  Wales  j  or     coasting  trade  from  one  port  of  New  South  Wales  to  another,  ex. 
for  the  removal  of  the  same  from  one  place  of  anchorage  or  mooring  I  cepted. 
For  every  vessel  under  L.   s.  d.   I  For  every  vessel  of  L.  s.  d.   |  For  every  vessel  of  L.  s.  d. 

100  tons 0    5    0  |      200  tons  and  under  300  tons       -    0  15 


160    —    and  under  200  tons      -    0  10    0 


300    — 


—     400  — 


0    0 


600   —   and  upwards 


Customs  Charges  payable  to  the  collector  or  other  officer  of  cus- 
toms, for  the  entry  inwards,  or  clearance  outwards,  of  ships  and  ves- 
sels at  any  port  or  harbour  of  New  South  Wales,  where  an  officer 
of  customs  is  stationed  j  vessels  under  50  tons,  registered  in  Sydney, 
excepted  ;  viz. 

Entry.      Clearance. 
L.  s.  d.      L.  s.  d. 
For  every  steam  vessel  employed  in  the  coast- 
le,   from  one  port  of  New  South 
Wales  to  another       -  -  -  -    0    1    3        0    1    3 

For  every  vessel  registered  in  Sydney,  and  so 
employed,  if  above  50  and  not  exceeding  100 
tons    -  •  -    0    4    0       0    4    0 

For  every  vessel  so  employed,  if  above    100 


tons 

XMmrfage  Rates,  payable  to  the  collector  of 
customs,  on  articles  lauded  at  the  King's 

Wharf,  Sydney:— 

For  every  L.  8.  d. 

Tun  or  butt         -  -  -020 

Pipe  or  puncheon  ■  *    0     I     0 

!  -  -  -009 

•    006 
Cask  or  keg  of  smaller  size    -    0    0    3 
Crate,  cask,  or  case  of  hard- 
ware, earthenware,  or  iron- 
mongery -  -  -    0    0    9 
Bale,  case,  or  box,  not  exceed- 

log  1-2  ton  measurement     -006 
Ditto,  exceeding  1-2  ton  -    0     I     0 

Chest  of  tea       •  -         -    0    0    3 

'  or  box  of  tea  -  •    0    0     1  1-2 

Bag  of  ^uifar       -  -  -    0    0     I  1-2 

Bag  of  coffee       -  -  -    0    0    1  1-2 

Package  of  rice  -  •  -0011-2 

Basket  of  tobacco  -  -    0    0    3 

Bag  of  Imps  .  -    0     1     0 

Pocket  of  hops   -  -  -    0    0    6 

Bushel  of  grain  -  -  -    0    0    1 

t  oars      -  •  -002 

100  dealt  •  -  .  -026 

K0  staves  •  -010 


0  10    0        0  10    0 


Entry. 


•     1  10    0 

Clear  a  ?i  ce, 
L.s.  d. 
0  15    0 


For  every  other  ship  or  vessel  -  -  -    0 

Light  house  Dues,  payable  to  the  collector  of  customs,  Sydney,  on 
ships  and  vessels  abovu50  tons,  arriving  at  Port  JacksonJ  towards 
the  maintenance  of  the  light-house  at  the  entrance  thereof;  viz. 


On  every  ship  or  vessel  above 50  and  not  exceeding  100 
tons,  employed  in  the  coasting  trade  from  one  port 
of  New  South  Wales  to  another         •  -  -020 

On  every  steam  vessel,  the  ton  register  measurement    -    0    0    0  I 
On  every  other  ship  or  vessel,  the  ton  register  measure- 
ment   -  -  -  -  -  -  -    0    0    2 


L.  s.  d. 


Dozen  of  spades  and  shovels 

Ton  of  iron,  sleel,  lead,  or  other 

metal,  including  shot        •  -02 

Ton  of  salt      -  -  -  -    0     1 

Ton  of  flax  -  •  -01 

Ton  of  cordage  •  •  -    0    2 

Ton  of  potatoes         •  •  -01 

Bottle  of  paint,  oil,  or  turpentine  •    0    0 
Millstone        -         -  -  -    0    2 

Four-wheeled  carriage        -  *    0    5 

Two-wheeled  carriage        -  -03 

Small  package,  not  otherwise  enu- 
merated      -  -       -  -         -00 
Ton  of  heavy  goods,  not  otherwise 
enumerated             -          -  -    0    2 

Postagt  of  Single  Letters  from  Sydney. 
< 
To  Paramatta  - 
Emu  Plains  (Penrith) 

Windsor 

Liverpool  ..... 

Campbell  Town       .... 


Double  and  treble  letters  to  be  charged  pro- 
portionally to  the  aforesaid  rates, 
the  weight  of  an  ounce  to  be  charged  4 
times  the  rate  of  postage  of  a  single  letter. 

Htuitpawn  printed  in  New  South  Wales  or 
Van  Diemen's  Land,  Id  I 

Letters  fir\  m  and  I     Vi  >■■  $,  uth  Wales  and 

Van  Dicmen's  Land  to  pay  a  sea  postage 

of  3r/.,  and  all  other  Ship   Letters  a  sea 

postage  of  -If/.,  in  addition  to  the  inland 

payable  thereon. 

Parcels  oj  Newspapers.  frinUd  Prices  Cur- 
rent, ot  other  periodical  Publications^  ex- 
ported  (>r  imported,  to  be  charged  a  sea 
postage  at  the  rate  of  Id.  for  every  4 
ounces  of  their  weight. 

Auction  Duty. 

For  each  and  every  100/.  arising  from  the 
sale  I  y  auction  of  any  estate,  goods,  or  ef- 
fects whatsoever,  \U  10*. 

Licences. 


Lstle 


Perl  Mtcquarie  -  -  -  -    4 

Bathurst 9 

And  at  corresponding  rates  from  other  places. 


Auctioneers,  annually   • 

pirits,  to  retail,  do.' 
Distilling,  do.      • 
Hawkers,  do.      - 
Carts         - 


-      2    0 


SYDNEY. 


575 


T,  m  ig  ration  to  New  South  Wales  holds  out  several  advantages  to  the  industrious  emigrant,  which, 
however,  arc  partially  at  least,  it*  they  be  nol  wholly,  countervailed  by  sundr)  disadvantages.  There 
is  at  all  times  a  pretty  brisk  demand  for  additional  labour ;  wages,  though  not  extravagant,  are  high  ; 
provisions,  except  in  years  of  drought,  are  moderately  cheap;  and  above  all,  the  climate  is  mild, 
healthy,  and  suitable  tor  European  constitutions,  The  greai  drawbacks  are,— the  immense  distance 
from  Europe,  and  the  consequent  cost  of  the  voyage  ;  the  general  inferiority  and  high  price  of  the  land; 
the  frequent  recurrence  of  droughts  ;  and  the  large  amount  of  convict  population.-  The  greater  mild- 
ness and  salubrity  of  the  climate  appears  to  he  the  principal,  or  rather  perhaps  the  only  recommenda- 
tion, in  favour  of  emigrating  to  Australia  rather  than  to  Canada  or  the  United  Mates.  Whether, 
however,  this  be  a  sufficient  counterpoise  to  the  peculiar  disadvantages  attending  it,  is  a  point  n  bich 
we  do  not  presume  i * »  decide,  but  which  deserves  the  most  serious  consideration  from  intending  emi- 
grants. It  seems  to  be  the  unanimous  Opinion  of  every  one  acquainted  with  the  Colony,  and  entitled 
to  be  heard  upon  such  a  subject,  that,  "  in  every  case,  emigrants  of  every  sort  will  find  it  for  their  inUrett 
to  com*  out  married." — {Carmichael*  s  Tract,  Sydney  edit.  p.  57.) 

Expense  of  the  Voyage. — This,  of  course,  differs,  at  different  periods  ;  but,  speaking  generally,  it  may 
be  estimated,  inclusive  of  provisions,  at  about  162.  f<»r  adults,  and  bl.  for  children.  This  is  about  three 
times  the  cost  of  the  voyage  to  Quebec ;  the  expense  of  conveying  an  adult  to  tin:  latter  not  generally 
exceeding  5/.,  and  children  in  proportion. 

Wages.— It  is  always  very  difficult  to  obtain  authentic  information  as  to  the  state  of  wages  in  any 
country,  but  especially  in  a  colony.  The  owners  of  lands  in  the  colonies,  and  the  shipowners  engaged 
in  the  trade  with  them,  being  generally  interested  in  the  promotion  of  emigration,  endeavour  to  set 
its  advantages,  of  which  high  wages  are  probably  one  of  the  greatest,  in  the  most  striking  point  of 
view.  The  accounts  of  wages  furnished  by  such  persons  being  consequently  liable  i<»  suspicion,  we 
have  endeavoured,  when  we  had  occasion  to  allude  to  such  subjects,  to  supply  our  readers  with  state- 
ments derived  from  official  or  other  sources  less  liable  to  he  biassed.  Even  these,  however,  have  not 
always  proved  so  accurate  as  could  have  been  wished.  In  the  former  impressions  of  tins  work  we 
inserted  in  this  place  an  account  of  the  rates  of  wages  at  Sydney  embodied  in  an  official  paper  issued 
from  the  Colonial  Olfice,  in  July,  1831,  by  the  commissioners  for  facilitating  emigration.  But  we 
regret  t<»  say  that  the  apparently  well-founded  confidence  we  had  in  it  has  turned  out  to  be  1)01  a  little 
misplaced.  The  Rev.  Henry  Carmichael,  one  of  the  Professors  in  the  Australian  College,  Sydney, 
has  shown  in  his  valuable  tract,  already  referred  to,  entitled  Hints  to  Emigrants  to  ,\<  u  South  i\  ales, 
that  the  commissioners  had  been  deceived  by  erroneous  information,  and  that  the  statements  they  put 
forth  were  ^calculated  very  seriously  to  mislead,"  and  that,  in  point  of  fact,  thej  did  mislead,  very 
many  individuals,  who,  on  arriving  at  Sydney,  found  the  wages  far  below  what  they  had  been  led  to 
expect. 

A  committee,  consisting  of  the  most  intelligent  mechanics  at  Syd- 
ney, drew  up,  in   1833,  a  report  on  the  eligibility  of  New  South 
Wales  as  a  place  of  resort  for  emigrant  mechanics,  in  which,  among 
ts,  'hey  declare  that  Ihe  account  of  the  rale  of  wages  pub 
Issued  by  Hie  Emigration  Commissioners,  "  is  extravagant  and  ridi 

minus*'      **  flnnminn  lahniirpr*."'    "* 


culous.''  "  Common  labourer^,'*  they  say,  "do  not 
4*.  to  5*.  per  week,  with  rations  anil  lodeings  ;  mechanics  out  of 
Sidney  do  not  average  more  than  15/.  to  2*7.  per  annum,  with  ra- 
tions, fcc. ;  mechanics  of  the  highest  qualifications,  in  Sydney,  do  not 
average  more  than  21.  per  week  the  year  round.  Agricultural  la- 
bourers, capable  of  managing  a  farm"  in  the  capacity  of  bailiff,  not 
more  than  15/.  to  20/.  per  annum,  with  ralions,  and  hut  to  live  in ; 
and  persons  of  higher  grades  and  similar  occupations  cannot  get 
more  than  40/.  to  60/.  per  annum  and  rations." 

In  corroboration  of  the  accuracy  of  these  statements,  Mr.  Carmi- 
chael gives  the  substance  of  a  letter  from  William  MTherson,  Esq., 
i  internal  revenue,  and  secretary  of  the  Emigrants' Friend 
Society,  dated  the  ISth  of  June,  1833. 

"Good  mechanics,"  says  he, '•  can  earn,  in  Sydney,  from  30*.  to 
40*.  peat  week,  without  board  or  lodging  ;  and  in  the  country  from 
20/.  to  30/.  per  aonum,  with  house  and  rati  n 

"Common  labourers  in  Sydney  obtain  about  My.  per  week,  with- 
out board  or  lodging  ;  and  in  the  country,  about  12/.  per  aonum,  with 
house  (or  rather  hut)  and  rations.* 

u  Wages  given  to  farm  servants  vary  with  Iheir qualifications  ;  50/. 
to  60/.,  with  a  house  and   rations,  may  be  considered   the  highest 
waees  given  to  overseers  of  a  superior  description,  and  20/.  to  25/.  to 
1   ..nhler  pretensions. 

nig  married  or  single  makes,  in  general,  no  difference  in 

the  rate  of  wages,  unless  where  the  females  are  expected  to  perform 

any  domestic  duties:  but  rations  are  usually  given  to  the  wife  and 

t  a  married  overseer  as  well  as  to  himself. 

"Good  ploughmen,  or  shepherds,  obtain  from  15/.  to  20/.  with  a 

bouse  ami  rations. 

"  Wages  of  domestic  sen-ants  are- 
Ola  single  man 

Of  a  single  woman      ...  8-15 

urried  couple    -  -  -       —       20   -      30 

"  .V.  /;.  — A  married  pair  of  emigrants  may  easily  find  a  small 
lining  2  apartments,  to  accommodate  them  on  their  arri- 
val, at  a  weekly  rent  of  from  7*.  to  10*. ;  and  an  unmarried  man  may 
board  for  10*.  6d.  per  week.'*—  (CaimichaeVs  Tract,  pp.  60, 
61.  Sydney  ed.J 

Mr.  Carmichael  gives  in  the  2d  edition  of  his  tract,  published  at 
Sydney,  ,n  January,  1S3G,  the  following  details  at  to  the 
n'f  workmen  that  were  then  most  in  demand  in  the  colony   with  the 
wage*  tli-  v  were  accustomed  to  earn  :  — 
R  At-buildert,  6*.  to  St.  per  day.— See  Shipwrights. 
Brickniakers,  8».  to  10*.  per  thousand  for  making.— Good  workmen 

will  always  find  employment. 
Frirkhyers,  6*.  to  7*.  per  day.— Ditto,  ditto. 
Blacksmith*,  24<.  to  42*.  per  week. — Good  workmen  in  demand. 
Pre  wen,,  Maltsters,  3*.  to  4*.  per  day.— Brewers  are  increasing.  Com* 

inon  labourers  employed. 
CbarrmakerSj  K».  to  30*.  per  week — Market  glutted  at  present. 


from  I.  12  to  L.  20 


Carpenters,  5f.  6d.  to  7*.  per  day.— Always  in  de 
good  workmen. 


and,  especially 


*  "The  rations  allowed  to  free  labourers  may  be  rated  per  week 
as  follows,  viz. — 


Lbs.  oz. 


Tobacco 
Salt    - 
9on  - 
Milk  t 


Lit.  oz. 


Flour 

Beef  and  mutton 

Sugar  I  f         -        -     1     0    |    Milkt        -  -    7quarts 

t  This  latter  (the  milk),  being  given  in  lieu  of  tea  and  sugar.  So 
that  labourers,  if  well-behaved  and  industrious,  are  sure  to  raise 
themselves  above  the  station  which  they  occupy  at  home," 


Caulkers,  Rr.  to  9*.  per  day.— Work  usually  done  I  v  shipwrights. 
Coopers,  7*.  to  8*.  per  day.— Employment  nncei  tain. 
trade  is  good,  and  consequently  ought  to  promise  employment  for 

t-onprrs. 

2'is.  to  35*.  per  week.— A  few  s'eady  men  wanted  to 
supplant  drunkards. 

Cabinet  makers  and  Upholsterers,  5?.  to  7*.  per  day.— Not  at  present 
in  demand  except  as  carpenters. 

Cooks,  5*.  6d.  to  10*.  per  week,  and  rations.— Men  usually  employed. 
Careful  servants  of  this  description,  of  sober  and  steady  habits, 
wanted. 

Coppersmiths,.  30*.  to  40*.  per  week.— Good  workmen  would  find 
employment. 

Dairy  Women,  10/.  to  15/.  per  annum,  lodging  and  rations.— In  ex- 
treme demand. 

Engineers,  24*.  to  42*.  per  week,  and  ration*,— The  class  of  men  here 
meant  are  properly  engine-men  and  blacksmiths.  In  the  wages 
here  specified  no  allowance  is  n.a  te  for  over  time. 

Farriers.— No  regular  wages.    Bee  I 

Fencers,  30*.  to  40*.  per  week.— The  labourers  here  meant  are  em- 
making  prat-Tail  fences,  which  are  usually  paid  by  piece- 
work, at  ihe  rate  of  from  2s.  to  3*.  Gd.  p»  r  rod. 

Field  Labourers,  3*.  per  day,  or  5*.  per  week,  and  rations.— All  kinds 
of  field  labourers  in  demand. 

Gardeners,  161  la  401.  per  annum,  and  rations.    See  vine-dressers. 

Glaziers,  5*.  6d.  to  6s.  6d  per  day.— Although  much  g1  -zing  is  done 
lony,  the  division  of  labour  is  nol  extensive  enough  t>> 
encourage  any  glazier  to  ej  -man. 

Harness  makers,  St,  per  day. - 
Vet  harness-making  may  be  expected  in  Ihe  course  of  lime  lo  be 
strictly  colonial,  and  therefore  to  employ  m  I 

Joiners,  5*.  6d.  tn  6*.  6d.  per  day. — Good  workmen  in  demand, 

Iron-founders,  24*.  to  40*.  per  week.— Good  workmen  would  find 
employment 

Locksmiths,  6*.  to  7s.  per  day.— A  few  good  general  workmen  would 
find  employment 

Millwrights,  6*.  to  S*.  per  day.— The  sort  of  hands  wanted  are  men 
■  i  been  accus'omed  to  fit  up  wooden  gear. 

Milkmen,  104.  to  15/.  per  annum,  and  rations.— All  kinds  of  hus- 
bandry-men in  demand. 

Nailers,  40*.  per  week,  and  upwards.*   I  ion  to  find 

employment.    Nails  have  been  import)  d  largely  of  late. 

Parchment-makers:  sheep-skins  Id.  to  2d.  each.— In  ihe  course  of 
time,  parchment  is  likely  to  be  manul  ictun  I  (  r  exportation*  At 
present,  there  is  at  least  one  parchment  maker  in  Sydney  j  two 
could  not  support  themselves  bv  their  trade. 

Plasterers,  42*.  per  week.— In  demand.    An  excellent  trade. 

Ploughmen,  10/.  to  12/.  per  annum,  lodging  and  rations— All  agricul- 
tural labourers,  shepherds,  sheep-shearers,  Ztc.  may  be  so  rated. 

Plumbers,  6*.  to  7*.  per  day. — One  or  two  might  find  employment. 

Potters,    rated   as   labouring   men.— An  f>ctory   of 

coarse  earthenware  is  just  established,  ca]  si  l<-  i  r  supplying  the 
wants  of  the  colony.  One  or  two  good  hands  might  find  employ- 
Printers  and  pressmen,  95ft.  to  30*.  per  week. — Sober  steady  men 
needed  to  supplant  drunkards. 

Quarrymen,  4*.  to  6*.  per  day. — Always  find  employment. 

Baddlers,  4*.  to  5*.  per  day.— -Chiefly  supplied  by  importation.  See 
harness  makers. 

Sawyers,  6*.  lo  7*.  6d.  per  100  feet. — Good  workmen  in  great  re- 
qurs'. 

Shipwrights,  7*.  to  8*.  per  day.— Plenty  of  employment  for  good 
workmen. 

Shoemakers,  5*.  to  7*.  per  day. — Tn  considerable  demand.  A  rood 
trade.    Most  work  on  their  OK  Btxil  10*.  per  day. 

Sudors,  50*.  to  60s.  per  month.— Always  in  demand. 

Smiths,  5*.  6d.  to  7*.  per  day.— Good  workmen  will  find  employ 
ment. 

«£££? }  *•■  «■  ">  •"■  i*"i»r-i»  s~<  te—*. 


576 


SYDNEY. 


Wheelwrights,  St.   to  61.  per  day,  or  151.  to  207.  per  annum,  and 
rations. — General  workmen  always  find  employment. 

The  above  embraces  all  those  departments  of  mechanical  and  com- 
mon labour  for  which  there  is  at  present  any  adequate  demand  in  tile 
colony. 


Tailors,  6*.  to  7*  per  day. — In  demand.  Piece-work  one-third  highc 

than  in  England. 
Turners. — A  few  might  work  profitably  on  their  own  account. 
Vine  dressers,  1"0/.  to  -10/.  or  upwards  per  annum,  according  to  qua 

lifications — Gardeners  always  in  demand.     The  vine  begins  to  b 

extensively  cultivated,  and  "proper  and   skilful   vine-dressers  ar 

likely  to  find  encouragement. 

Prices. — A  knowledge  of  the  prices  of  the  principal  articles  of  subsistence  is  as  necessary  to  enable 
any  one  to  form  a  correct  estimate  of  the  advantages  likely  to  be  realised  by  emigrating,  as  a  know- 
ledge of  the  wages  of  labour.  Provisions  at  Sydney  are,  generally  speaking,  cheap  except  in  seasons 
of  drought ;  but  as  these  are  unfortunately  of  frequent  recurrence,  ihe  labourer  is  exposed  to  consi- 
derable vicissitudes.  We  give  below  an  account  of  the  average  prices  of  the  principal  articles 
of  provision  at  Sydney  during  the  alternate  months  of  1635.  It  must,  however,  be  remembered  that 
that  was  a  season  of  rather  severe  drought,  which  has  a  powerful  influence  over  prices.  In  ordinary 
seasons,  butcher's  meat,  at  Sydney,  does  not  exceed  from  Id.  to  2d.  per  lb.,  and  bread  (loaf  of  4 
lbs.)  5d. 

The  prices  of  the  principal  articles  of  provision  in  the  market  of  Sydney,  in  January,  1833,  a  plentiful 
season,  were  as  follows: — 


Article 


Prices. 


Article 


Prices. 


Beef,  per  lb.  per  quarter 

Do.  joint,  per  lb. 
Veal  do. 

Mutton,      do. 

Do.  carcass 
Pork,  joint  - 

Do.  carcass 
Couple  of  fowls 

Do.    of  ducks       - 
Turkey 


0  0  I  i  to  0    0    2 

0  0  2i  —  0    0    3 

0  0  5—000 

0  0  2i  —  0    0   3 

0  0  ll  —  0    0    2 

0  0  4  ~  °    °    s 

0  0  21  —  0    0    3 

0  19—023 


0    6    0 


0    6    2 


Goose  ... 

Fresh  butter,  per  lb. 
Salt        do.      do.    - 
Cheese         ... 
Wheat,  per  bushel  - 
Maize 
Barley 
Oats- 

Hay,  per  ton,  from  English  seed 
Do.        do.  colonial 


0  0  8  —  0  1  0 
0  0  4  —  008 
0  3  4  —  040 


0  2  9—030 
0  2  6  —  029 


4  0  0—500 


Rations  for  Convicts. — The  weekly  rations  of  the  convicts  are  i2 
lbs.  of  wheat,  or  9  lbs.  of  flour,  or  3  1  2  lbs.  of  maize  and  9  lbs.  of 
wheat,  or  7  lbs.  of  2d  flour  ;  7  lbs.  of  beef  or  mutton,  or  4  1-2  lbs.  of 
salt  pork  ;  2  oz.  of  salt  j  2  oz.  of  soap. 

Insurance. — Different  joint  stock  insurance  companies  have  been 
established  at  Sydney,  for  the  insurance  of  ships,  houses,  and  lives. 
The  Australian  Marine  Insurance  Company  divided  16  per  cent,  nett 
profit  for  the  year  ending  31st  December.  1835.  The  customary  pre- 
mium  on  vessels  engaged  in  the  whale  fishery,  is  from  8  to  lugmueas 
for  12  months,  or  from  8  to  14  guineas  for  the  voyage. 

Banking  would  seem  to  be  one  of  the  mis'  profitable  modes  in 
which  capital  can  be  inves'ed  in  New  South  Wales.  Fourjointstock 
banking  companies  were  carrying  on  business  at  Sydney,  in  Decem- 
ber, 1835.  Of  these,  the  bank  of  New  Soutli  Wales,  established  in 
I8i6,  is  the  most  ancient.  All  of  them  i;sue  notes  payable  on  de- 
mand :  and  their  profits  vary  from  15  to  22  per  cent,  on  the  paid  up 
capital.  They  allow  fiom  4  to  5  per  cent,  interest  on  deposits.  Sub- 
joined is  a  state  of  the  affairs  of  the  Bank  of  New  South  Wales  on  the 
31st  December,  1835:— 


The  clothing  to  which  they  are  entitled  consists  of  2  frocks  or 
jackets  ;  3  pair  of  shoes,  of  stout  and  durable  leather ;  3  shirts ;  2  pair 
of  trowsers  ;  1  hat  or  cap. 


Debtor. 

Creditor. 

L.    s.    d. 

Capital  paid  up    £3,820    0    0 
Notes  out         •    31,209    0    0 
Deposits            -  122.008    2    2 
Profit   .            .       8,350    0    6 
Unclaimed  div.         214  12    6 

L.      t.   d. 

Coin  and  bullion  53,159    6    5 
Bills        -              189.146    6    7 
Mortgages           -    2,996    2    2 
Charges              -       3U0    0    0 

Total              245,601   15    2 

Total          .  245,601  15    2 

Average  Prices 

Df  the 

undermentioned  Articles  of  Market  Produce  at  Sydney  during  the 

Year 

1835. 

Articles. 

January. 

March. 

Ma 

y- 

July 

September. 

November. 

December.     1 

s    ,1. 

s.d. 

t.  d.        t  d. 

s.  d. 

s.   d. 

I 

d. 

s.  d 

t.d.        s.  d. 

».  d.       f.  d. 

j.  d. 

s.d. 

Wheat        -  per  bush. 

5  10 

io    0  0 

5    9   to   0  0 

9  0    to 

0    0 

9 

0    to 

o  o 

14         to    0    0 

8    0  to   0  0 

8    6 

Io   0  0 

Mai/e         -        — 

3    0 

-     36 

3    0-36 

4  6     - 

5    0 

4 

9     - 

ft    6 

6    9    .  10    0 

7    4-73 

7    6 

-    0  0 

Barley        .        — 

3    6 

-      4  6 

3    6-40 

3  0     - 

4    0 

3 

6     - 

4    3 

4    9-56 

4    3-46 

4    0 

-    4  6 

Potatoes      -  per  cwt. 

8    0 

-      9  0 

9    0     -   10  0 

11  0     - 

16    0 

10 

0     - 

13    0 

10    0-14    0 

16    0  •  20  0 

10    0 

-  14  0 

Butter  (fresh]  p^r  lb. 

1     5 

■      1  9 

14-16 

1  5     - 

1    10 

2 

0     - 

2    G 

2    8    -    2  10 

2    6-30 

2    6 

-    0  0 

Do      (salt)         — 

1     0 

-      0  0 

10-12 

1  4     - 

0    0 

1 

0     - 

I     8 

2    0-23 

1  10  -    2  3 

1  10 

-    2  3 

Creese        -        — 

0    6 

.      0  0 

0    6-00 

0  5     - 

0   0 

0 

6    - 

0    0 

0    6-00 

8    0-90 

0    8 

-    0  0 

Bread           •  4  lb.  loaf 

0    7* 

-     00 

0    7-00 

0  9     - 

0   0 

0 

10     - 

0  11 

12-17 

0  11  -    0  0 

0  11 

-    0  0 

Beef  (joints')  per  lb. 

0    2.J 

-      03 

0    2-0  3.'; 

0  3i  ■ 

0   0 

0 

3j  - 

0    0 

0    6-00 

0    6  -    0  6J 

0    4j 

.    0  5 

Mutton  do.          — 

0    3 

-      04 

0    3     •     0  4$ 

0  4i  • 

0    0 

0 

4..  - 

0    0 

0    6-00 

0    6  -    0  6J 

-    0  5 

Veal      do.          — 

0    6 

-      0  0 

0    5     -     0  l  i 

0  6     - 

0   0 

0 

6     - 

0    0 

0    6-00 

0    8-00 

n   9' 

.    0  0 

Pork     do.          — 

0    6 

-     00 

0    6-00 

0  64  • 

0    0 

0 

6     ■ 

0    0 

0    6-00 

0    8-00 

0    8 

.    0  2 

Hay             •  per  cwt. 

8    6 

-    10  0 

8    6     -    10  0 

7  0     - 

8    0 

8 

0     - 

11     0 

15    0-20    0 

13    0      14  0 

12     0 

.  16  0 

S'raw          .  per  load 

15    0 

.    18  0 

15    0    -  18  0 

16  0     - 

19    0 

16 

0     . 

18    0 

20    0-25    0 

25    0  -  30  0 

24     0 

■  28  0 

Geese          -    each 

3    6 

-      4  0 

3    6-40 

3  6     • 

5    0 

3 

9     - 

5    0 

4    0-50 

5    3-56 

4    0 

.    5  0 

Ducks         .        — 

2    0 

.      0  0 

2    0-00 

1    4     - 

1    8 

1 

6     - 

2    0 

19.23 

2    6  -    3  0 

2    9 

.    0  0 

Fowls          -         — 

1     6 

-      20 

16-20 

I   0     - 

1    6 

1 

9     - 

0    0 

16-19 

2    3-26 

2    3 

.    0  0 

Turkeys      -        — 

3    6 

-      4  0 

3    6.40 

4  0     ■ 

5    6 

4 

0     - 

5    3 

6    0-70 

6    9-76 

6    0 

.    6  3 

Eggs           .  per.h.z. 

1     0 

-      1  2 

10.12 

1  9     - 

2    3 

1 

10     . 

2    fi 

10-16 

16-20 

2    0 

.    2  3 

lea             -  per  lb. 

2    0 

.      0  0 

2    0-00 

2  0     - 

0    0 

2 

0     . 

0    0 

2     0-00 

2    3-00 

2    0 

.    0  0 

Coffee          •         — 

2    0 

■      00 

2    0-00 

2  0     - 

0    0 

2 

n    - 

0    0 

i  io  -  o  o 

2    0-00 

1   10 

.    0  0 

Sugar  (soft)          — 

0    3 

•     0  3j    0   3     -     0  3| 

0  3     - 

0    0 

0 

3j  - 

o  n 

0    3-00 

0    3-00 

0    3 

.    0  0 

Soap  (colonial)    — 

0    4 

.      0  0   i   0    4     -     0  0 

0  4     - 

0    0 

0 

5     - 

0    ( 

0    8-00 

0    9-00 

0    8 

-    0  0 

Candles  do.  mould  doJ  0    8 

-      00      0    9     -     0  0 

0  8     - 

0   0 

0 

9    - 

0    0 

0  10    -    1     0 

0    9-00      08 

-    0  0 

Granting  of  Land  in  Australia. — We  have  previously  given  (vol.  i.  p.  437.)  a  copy  of 
the  terms  on  which  lands  are  now  granted  to  emigrants  to  New  Soutli  Wales  and  Van  Die- 
men's  Land.  They  are  not  very  explicit.  All  land  is  to  be  sold  by  auction;  the  minimum 
or  upset  price  is  to  be  5.9.  an  acre;  and  government  has  a  discretionary  power  of  fixing  a 
higher  minimum  price  on  superior  lots,  and  of  declining  to  sell  them  till  that  price  be  obtained. 
Even  were  there  nothing  to  object  to  the  principle  of  this  plan,  if  any  thing  so  very  vague 
deserve  that  name,  in  its  practical  operation  it  can  hardly  fail  to  generate  every  species  of 
abuse.  The  local  government,  having  the  power  of  limiting  the  quantity  of  land  to  be  put 
up  to  auction,  has  it  completely  in  its  power  to  fix  its  price;  for  it  may  either  increase  the 
quantity  of  land  so  that  it  shall  fetch  no  more  than  the  upset  price,  or  it  may  limit  it  so  that 
it  shall  fetch  any  greater  sum.  Such  auctions  must  in  reality  be  a  mere  farce;  it  is  not 
possible  that  they  can  be  conducted  on  a  fair  principle.  The  price  must,  in  every  instance, 
really  depend  on  the  pleasure  of  the  sellers,  and  not  on  the  competition  of  the  buyers.  Sup- 
posing the  local  authorities  to  be  uniformly  actuated  by  the  sincerest  desire  to  deal  fairly  by 
every  one,  by  what  test  are  they  to  discover  the  probable  number  of  offerers  at  different 
periods,  the  amount  of  their  funds,  and  the  intensity  of  their  desire  to  purchase  1     And  yet, 


SYDNEY.  577 

without  knowing  all  these  things,  they  cannot  decide  upon  the  quantity  of  land  to  be  put 
up,  so  as  to  have  any  thing  like  a  fair  sale.  And  supposing  them  to  be  influenced  by  the 
partialities  and  weaknesses  incident  to  humanity,  how  easy,  when  they  wish  to  oblige,  will 
it  be  for  them  to  increase  the  number  of  lots  put  up,  and  conversely  !  Even  when  the  regu- 
lations are  buna  fide  carried  into  effect,  the  delay  that  compliance  with  them  necessarily  in- 
volves is  found  to  be  exceedingly  injurious.  According  to  the  rule  originally  laid  down  by 
government,  all  parcels  of  land  desired  to  be  put  up  to  sale  were  to  be  advertised  for  three 
months  previously  to  the  sale  taking  place.  The  period  for  advertising  has  now,  however, 
been  reduced  to  one  month  ;  but,  notwithstanding  this  judicious  abbreviation,  the  delays  that 
have  still  to  be  undergone  before  completing  a  purchase  are  loudly  and  justly  complained  of. 
An  emigrant,  on  arriving  at  New  South  Wales,  has  to  fix  his  family  at  Sydney,  where  lodg- 
ings and  living  are  usually  very  high.  He  has  then  to  make  inquiries  as  to  the  best  place 
for  fixing  himself;  and  having  at  length  succeeded  in  finding  a  location  which  he  thinks 
suitable  to  his  views,  he  applies  to  have  it  put  up  to  auction.  But  here  he  has  most  likely 
to  encounter  new  difficulties.  Almost  all  the  land  in  the  vicinity  of  the  settled  districts  is 
either  occupied  on  payment  of  a  small  rent  to  government,  under  leases  which  determine  the 
moment  it  is  purchased,  or  by  trespass,  that  is,  by  squatting,  or  forcible  possession.  Both 
classes  of  occupiers  are  in  general  very  unwilling  to  quit ;  so  that  the  chances  are,  that, 
when  the  sale  comes  on,  the  emigrant,  unless  he  retire  a  great  distance  into  the  wilderness, 
will  have  powerful  competitors  to  contend  with,  and  may  not  be  able  to  conclude  a  purchase ; 
and  should  such  be  the  case,  he  has  nothing  for  it  but  to  begin  his  operations  anew !  On 
the  whole,  we  have  been  assured  by  undoubted  authority  that  about  five  months  may  be 
taken  as  a  fair  average  of  the  period  that  must  elapse  before  an  emigrant  arriving  in  New 
South  Wales  can  complete  the  purchase  of  a  parcel  of  land  from  government ;  and  as  he  has 
to  keep  his  family  all  the  while  at  Sydney,  his  means  are  either  greatly  narrowed  or  wholly 
exhausted  ;  so  that  it  not  unfrequently  happens  that  the  small  capitalist,  who  left  England 
in  the  expectation  of  becoming  a  proprietor  and  wool-grower  in  New  South  Wales,  finds 
himself,  about  a  year  after,  a  pauper  in  the  town  of  Sydney  !  Hence  it  is  that  the  existing  re- 
gulations, the  high  price  demanded  for  land,  and  the  difficulty  of  getting  a  location,  have  put 
an  almost  total  stop  to  the  immigration  of  the  most  valuable  class  of  persons ;  that  is,  of  small 
capitalists.  They  are  by  no  means  so  unfavourable  to  speculators,  and  persons  of  large  capi- 
tal ;  and  the  former  and  paupers  now  constitute  the  principal  part  of  the  free  emigrants  to 
the  colony. 

To  obviate  the  chance  of  abuse,  and  the  practical  difficulties  now  stated,  the  better  way, 
as  it  appears  to  us,  would  be  to  get  a  large  tract  of  country  surveyed,  and  divided  into  lots, 
and  to  fix  prices  on  these  according  to  the  estimate  formed  of  their  various  advantages, 
assigning  them  in  absolute  property  to  the  first  applicant  ready  to  pay  down  the  price  and 
to  conform  to  the  regulations  as  to  occupancy,  &c.  To  prevent  persons  on  the  spot  mono- 
polising the  best  lands,  it  might  be  enacted  that  no  more  than  a  certain  number  of  acres 
should  be  assigned  to  one  individual,  and  that  under  the  condition  of  residence  or  occupancy. 

We  confess,  however,  that  we  entertain  serious  doubts  as  to  the  soundness  of  the  princi- 
ple involved  in  this  plan,  even  supposing  it  could  be  fairly  and  easily  carried  into  effect;  and 
these  doubts  have  not  been  in  any  degree  lessened  by  the  extravagant  eulogies  lavished  upon 
it.  It  would  seem,  indeed,  to  be  supposed  that  all  the  evils  incident  to  colonisation  have 
resulted  from  the  settlers  getting  land  on  too  easy  terms ;  and  that  all  that  was  required  for 
the  establishment  of  a  colony  on  the  best  possible  foundation,  was,  to  sell  its  land  at  a  high 
price ;  in  other  words,  to  make  it  as  like  an  old  country  as  possible  !  It  says  little  for  the 
public  discernment,  that  opinions  of  this  sort  should  have  obtained  any  currency.  We  con- 
cede, indeed,  that  nothing  can  be  more  injurious  to  a  colony  than  the  making  of  large  grants 
of  land  to  individuals  who  either  do  not  intend  to  settle  upon  them,  or  are  unable  to  clear 
and  bring  any  considerable  portion  of  them  into  cultivation.  But  because  such  inconveni- 
ences have  resulted  from  the  injudicious  granting  of  land,  it  does  not,  therefore,  follow  that 
it  should  ">e  sold  at  a  high  price,  or  even  at  any  price  at  all.  In  making  grants  of  land,  re- 
gard ought  to  be  always  had  to  the  means  and  the  intentions  of  the  grantee  ;  that  is,  the  grant 
should  depend  partly  on  the  probable  amount  of  his  available  capital,  and  partly  on  the  pur- 
poses to  which  he  means  to  apply  it.  And  it  might  be  properly  enough  stipulated,  that  if, 
at  the  end  of  some  fixed  period,  certain  improvements  were  not  made,  buildings  erected,  &c, 
it  should  revert  to  the  Crown.  But  the  more  we  reflect  on  the  subject,  the  greater  are  our 
doubts  as  to  the  policy  of  exacting  any  price  for  land,  particularly  in  such  a  country  as  New 
South  Wales.  Considering  the  very  inferior  quality  of  most  of  the  land  in  that  colony,  5*. 
an  acre  seems  quite  extravagant  as  a  minimum  price ;  and,  instead  of  being  made  the  lowest 
point  in  the  scale,  it  should  rather  have  been  made  the  highest.  At  all  events,  if  an  upset 
price  of  5s.  an  acre  be  not  a  great  deal  above  the  mark  in  New  Holland,  it  must  be  a  great 
deal  below  it  in  Upper  Canada.  It  would  not  really  be  more  absurd  to  set  about  establishing 
a  uniform  rate  by  which  to  regulate  the  sale  of  land  in  Essex  and  the  Hebrides,  than  it  is  to 
apply  the  same  scale  to  all  our  colonial  possessions.  We  have  already  seen  that  an  emi- 
grant may  be  conveyed  to  Quebec  for  5/.,  while  it  costs  16/.  to  convey  him  to  Sydney ;  and 

Vol.  II.— 3  C  73 


578  SYRA. 

supposing  an  emigrant's  family  to  consist,  servants  included,  of  seven  grown  up  persons,  ho 
would  save  77/.  on  the  mere,  expenses  of  the  voyage  by  going  to  Canada  rather  than  to  New 
South  Wales !  It  does  appear  to  us  that  government  should  pay  some  regard  to  this  cir- 
cumstance in  fixing  the  price  of  land  in  Australia.  In  our  view  of  the  matter,  it  would  be 
both  just  and  expedient  to  allow  all  emigrants  to  Australia  who  made  purchases  of  land,  a 
deduction  from  its  price  equivalent  to  the  sum  which  the  passage  out  costs  them  over  and 
above  what  it  would  have  cost  them  to  go  to  America.  This  would  be  a  great  relief  to  small 
capitalists ;  and,  even  with  this  regulation,  the  balance  would  still  incline,  in  the  opinion  of 
most  persons,  very  much  in  favour  of  Canada. 

But,  however  modified,  the  principle  of  the  measure  is,  we  apprehend,  radically  bad.  If 
the  Americans  exacted  the  same  price  for  their  public  lands  that  we  do,  something  might  be 
found  to  say  in  favour  of  extending  the  principle  to  Canada.  They,  however,  do  nothing  of 
the  sort;  but  sell  much  better  land  at  a  decidedly  lower  price.  Hence,  if  this  preposterous 
scheme  do  not  discourage  emigration,  it  will  assuredly  turn  the  tide  from  our  own  colonies 
to  the  United  States.  And  though  it  had  no  such  effect,  it  would  still  be  highly  objection- 
able ;  inasmuch  as  it  cripples  the  resources  of  the  colonist  at  the  very  moment  when  they 
are  most  indispensable,  and  deprives  him  of  funds  which  he  would  have  laid  out  better  than, 
it  is  easy  to  suppose,  they  can  be  laid  out  by  government.  The  mode  of  letting  land  by 
fine,  that  is,  by  the  receipt  of  a  large  sum  of  money  on  the  tenant's  entry  to  a  farm, — the 
rent  during  the  currency  of  the  lease  being  proportionally  small, — has  been  severely  cen- 
sured by  all  the  best  agricultural  writers;  and  for  the  very  sufficient  reason,  that  it  deprives 
the  tenant,  on  entering  into  his  farm,  of  the  greater  part  of  his  capital,  and  disables  him  from 
undertaking  any  considerable  improvements  at  the  very  time  it  is  most  essential  he  should 
set  about  making  them.  And  yet  we  are  loudly  called  upon  to  do  the  same  thing  by  the 
settlers  in  a  new  colony, — who,  for  the  most  part,  emigrate  only  because  they  have  little  or 
no  capital, — that  is  so  justly  condemned  at  home.  This  precious  project  has  actually  been 
trumpeted  forth  as  a  signal  discovery  that  was  to  be  productive  of  the  very  greatest  utility ; 
and  a  society  has  been  formed  to  promote  colonisation,  on  the  avowed  principle  of  rendering 
it  much  more  difficult  than  it  has  ever  hitherto  been  for  a  colonist  in  the  lower  walks  of  life 
to  acquire  land  and  become  independent!  If  slaves  could  be  imported  into  a  colony  of  this 
sort,  there  might  be  some  chance  of  its  succeeding.  But  while  land  of  the  very  best  quality 
may  be  had  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  for  about  a  dollar  an  acre,  or  less,  we  think  bet- 
ter of  the  common  sense  of  our  countrymen,  than  to  suppose  that  any  one  able  to  carry  him- 
self across  the  Atlantic  will  resort  to  Australia  under  the  auspices  of  any  company  of  the  sort 
now  alluded  to. 

In  compiling  this  article  we  have  made  use  of  the  Report  of  Mr.  Bigge  on  the  Agriculture  and  Trade 
of  New  South  Wales,  being  Pari.  Paper,  No.  136.  Sess.  1823 ;  Report  of  Commissioners  of  Inquiry,  Pari. 
Paper,  No.  328.  Sess.  1831 ;  Papers  laid  before  the  Finance  Committee ;  the  excellent  JVew  South  Wales 
Calendar  and  Directory  for  1836 ;  the  works  of  Messrs.  Sturt,  Breton,  and  others;  the  tract  of  Mr. 
Carmichael,  &.c;  hut  we  are  indebted  for  by  far  the  most  interesting  portion  of  our  information  to 
exceedingly  valuable  private  communications  from  the  colony. 

SYRA,  the  ancient  Sycros,  one  of  the  islands  of  the  Greek  Archipelago,  in  the  group 
called  the  Northern  Cyclades.  It  is  from  7  to  8  miles  long,  and  4  broad.  Though  rugged, 
it  is  tolerably  well  cultivated,  and  produces  corn,  wine,  cotton,  olives,  figs,  &c.  The  popu- 
lation, in  1830,  is  set  down  by  Mr.  Urquhart  at  4,500  ;  but  we  have  been  assured  that  it  is, 
at  present,  little  if  at  all  short  of  7,000.  Pherycides,  one  of  the  most  celebrated  of  the  ancient 
Greek  philosophers,  the  disciple  of  Pittacus,  and  the  master  of  Pythagoras,  was  a  native  of 
this  island. 

The  port  is  on  the  east  side  of  the  island,  in  lat.  37°  26'  30"  N.,  Ion.  24°  55'  E.  It  affords 
excellent  anchorage  for  vessels  of  light  draught,  and  is  capable  of  accommodating  a  few  even 
of  the  largest  ships.  In  consequence  partly  of  the  advantages  it  enjoys  through  the  pos- 
session of  its  port,  but  more  of  its  central  situation,  Syra  has  recently  become  a  considerable 
commercial  entrepot  ,•  and  has  attracted  a  good  deal  of  the  carrying  trade  that  formerly  cen- 
tered at  Smyrna,  Constantinople,  &c. 

A  few  miles  to  the  east  of  Syra,  lies  Delos.  This  island,  regarded  in  antiquity  with  peculiar  vene- 
ration, from  its  being  the  birthplace  of  Apollo  and  Diana,  is  no  less  celebrated  in  the  commercial  than 
in  the  religious  history  of  ancient  Greece.  Its  sacred  character,  by  insuring  its  immunity  from  hostile 
attacks,  and  its  central  situation,  made  it  a  favourite  mart  for  the  products  of  the  states  of  Greece, 
Asia  Minor,  1'hojnicia,  Egypt,  &x.  Religion,  pleasure,  and  trade  had  all  their  votaries  at  its  festivals; 
which  were  famous  throughout  the  ancient  world  for  the  splendour  of  the  riles  and  processions,  and 
the  magnitude  of  the  business  transacted.  It  were  too  much  to  expect  that  Syra  should  ever  attain 
to  equal  importance,  even  as  an  entrepot.  But  as  she  enjoys  most  of  those  advantages  of  position  that 
contributed  to  render  Delos  one  of  the  principal  emporiums  of  antiquity,  it  may  be  hoped,  now  that 
there  is  a  reasonable  prospect  of  good  order  and  freedom  being  again  established  in  Greece,  that  she 
may  also  acquire  some  commercial  celebrity.  It  may  be  worth  while  mentioning,  as  strikingly  evinc- 
ing the  mutability  of  human  affairs,  that,  at  present,  both  the  great  and  the  little  Delos  are  uninha- 
bited. And  Tournefort  states,  that  the  inhabitants  of  Mycone  were,  in  the  early  part  of  last  century, 
in  the  habit  of  holding  the  greater  Delos  for  the  purposes  of  pasturage,  paying  to  the  Grand  Seignior  a 
rent  of  20  crowns  a  year  for  that  famous  island  ! — (Tournefort,  Voyage  du  Levant,  4to  ed.  tome  i.  pp. 
290 — 325.  There  is  a  good  account  of  the  religious  rites  celebrated  at  Delos,  though  but  a  very  indiffer- 
ent one  of  its  commerce,  in  the  Travels  of  Jlnacharsis.) 


TACAMAHAC,  TAGANROG. 


579 


T. 


TACAMAHAC,  a  resin  obtained  from  the  Fagara  octandra ;  and  likewise,  it  is  sup- 
posed, from  the  Populus  balsamifera.  It  is  imported  from  America  in  large  oblong  masses 
wrapt  in  flag  leaves.  It  is  of  a  light  brown  colour,  very  brittle,  and  easily  melted  when  heated. 
When  pure,  it  has  an  aromatic  smell,  between  that  of  lavender  and  musk;  and  dissolves 
completely  in  alcohol,  water  having  no  action  upon  it. — {Thomson's  Chemistry.} 

TAGANROG,  a  city  of  European  Russia,  on  the  north  coast  of  the  Sea  of  Azof,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  river  Don,  lat.  47°  12'  40"  N.,  Ion.  38°  39'  E.  Population  from  7,000  to 
8,000.  It  has  a  naval  hospital,  a  lazaretto,  &c. ;  and  there  are  annual  fairs  in  May,  August, 
and  November.  Taganrog  is  a  place  of  considerable  commercial  importance.  It  owes 
this  distinction  to  its  situation,  which  makes  it  the  emporium  of  the  extensive  countries 
traversed  by  the  Don  (the  ancient  Tanais),  one  of  the  principal  European  rivers ;  and  which, 
there  is  reason  to  think,  will  at  no  very  distant  period  be  connected  with  the  Wolga,  and 
consequently  with  the  Caspian  Sea,  by  the  completion  of  the  canal  projected  by  Peter  the 
Great.  Civilisation  is  in  a  very  backward  state  in  these  regions ;  but  it  is  making  a  constant, 
though  not  a  very  rapid  progress ;  and  as  it  proceeds,  Taganrog  will  necessarily  rise  in  im- 
portance. The  principal  exports  are  grain,  particularly  wheat,  of  which  large  quantities  are 
sometimes  shipped;  iron  and  hardware  from  Tula;  with  cordage,  linen  and  sail-cloth,  cop- 
per, tallow,  leather,  furs,  wax,  ashes,  caviar,  isinglass,  &c.  The  imports  are  comparatively 
trifling,  and  consist  principally  of  wine,  oil,  fruit,  drysalteries,  cotton  and  woollen  goods,  dye 
stuffs,  tobacco,  sugar,  coffee,  &c.  By  far  the  largest  part  of  the  trade  is  carried  on  with 
Constantinople,  Smyrna,  and  other  Turkish  ports ;  but  a  good  deal  is  also  carried  on  with 
the  different  Italian  ports.     We  subjoin  an 

Official  Account  of  the  principal  Articles  imported  into  and  exported  from  Taganrog,  in  1830  and  1832. 


Imports. 

Exports. 

Articles. 

1830. 

1S32. 

Articles. 

1830. 

1S32. 

Cochi.eal 

poods 

3 

Copper 

-     poods 

1,141 

3,913 

Coffee  - 

526 

7 

Cordage 

19,101 

123,246 

Cotton  roods 
Dry-salteries 

■  val.  rou. 

1,333 

Flax     - 

27 

— 

66,627 

Grain,  wheat 

- 

•  chetws. 

437,566 

352,041 

1,197 

rye 

1,050 

Fruit     - 

— 

1,052,153 

oats 

— 

6,730 

183 

Lead     • 

poods 

322 

barley 

— 

1,592 

3,440 

Logwood 

4 

Hemp  - 

-     poods 

8 

Olive  oil 

36,230 

33,820 

Hides,  dressed 

1,456 

819 

Precious  stones  - 

•  val.  rou. 

. 

900 

Iron 

• 



176,912 

6,613 

Sujar    - 

•     poods 

2,707 

6,993 

Leather,  dressed 

*  val.  rou. 

132 

950 

Tnhacco 

22 

236 

undressed 

poods 

2,714 

9,512 

Wine   - 

-      hhds. 

13,t8S 

Linseed 

•  chttws. 

4 

4,588 

Champagne 

-    bottles 

1,187 

Oil,  hemp  and  linseed     • 

•     poods 

164 

437 

Polishes 

139 

136 

Tallow 

— 

1,092 

6,165 

Timber,  deals,  &c. 

-  val.  rou. 

90 

421 

Sailcloth 

•     pieces 

1.641 

2,626 

Raven-ducks 

— 

2,097 

2,098 

Wax     - 

poods 

605 

2,295 

Total  estimated  value  of  imports  in  1830,  2,5S1,153  roubles  ;  ditto  of  exports,  11,011,616  roubles ;  so 
that  the  exports  exceed  the  imports  by  the  sum  of  8,430,463  roubles. 

Arrivals  and  Departures  of  Ships  in  1830  and  1832. 


Arrived. 

1830. 

!'-52. 

Sailed. 

1830. 

1832. 

From 

Ships. 

Ships. 

To 

Ships. 

Ships. 

Austria 

5 

2 

Austria 

1 

9 

,  Ionian  Islands    - 

1 

France 

2 

21 

Italian  States      • 

7 

19 

Greece 

3 

10 

Malta  - 

1 

Ionian  Islands 

6 

6 

Rn-vi  in  ports     - 

1 

Italian  Slates 

85 

103 

Turkey 

• 

400 

294 

Malta    - 
Russian  ports 

3 
I 

6 

Total 

Turkey 

Total 

307 

170 

412 

318 

108 

324 

The  Turkish  vessels  are  generally  of  but  small  burden. 

Moneys,  Weights,  and  Measures,  same  as  those  of  Petersbcrgh  ;  which  see. 

Sea  of  Azof. — The  navigation  of  this  sea,  the  Pahis  Mawtia  of  antiquity,  is  impeded  by  numerous 
shoals,  and  can  neither  be  entered  nor  safely  navigated  by  vessels  drawing  more  than  n  or  19  feet 
water.  Its  greatest  depth  in  the  middle  is  about  7  fathoms  ;  but  it  shoals  gradually  to  the  sides,  and 
at  Taganrog  there  is  only  from  9  to  10  feet  water,  its  depth  is,  however,  materially  affected  by  the 
direction  and  Btrengtb  of  the  winds.  The  only  entrance  to  this  sea  is  by  the  Straits  of  Fenlkale,  the 
Bospkorus  dmmeriue  of  the  ancients,  a  narrow  and  difficult  passage,  having  in  some  places  not  mure 
than  13  feet  water.  Owing  to  the  great  quantity  of  rush  water  poured  into  the  Bea  of  a.sof,  and  its 
limited  magnitude,  its  water  is  brackish  merely.  It  is  uonavigable  from  November  to  April,  during 
the  greater  part  of  which  time  it  is  generally  frozen  over. — (Mbrie't  Sailing  Directions  for  the  Mediter- 
ranean and  Black  Sens;  Jinnuaire  <•  ■  Maritime  l*"r  1833,  p.  161.  fltc.)  We  avail  ourselves  of 
this  opportunity  to  lay  before  our  readers  the  following  details  with  respect  to  the 


580 


TAGANROG. 


Trade,  etc.  of  the  Caspian  Sea. 
Quantity  and  Value  of  the  Articles  imported   from  Foreign  Ports  into  the  Russian  Ports  of  the  Cas- 
pian, in  1831. 


Rice    .... 
Fish  and  caviar 

Fruit    .... 
Tobacco,    spices,    and     sundry    prov 

Medicinal  drugs 

Raw  cotton        ... 

Cotton  twist      * 


Quantities. 

Value. 

Poods. 

Rouble*. 

26.575 

83,6SI 

• 

5s,32J 

15,399 

6.1S4 

13,245 

163,368 

7,387 

226,482 

8,903 

1,471,790 

94 

3,743 

Madder 
Dry-salteries 

Isinglass 
Cotton  goods 
Silk  goods 
Wooflen  goods 
Furs    - 
Sundries 


bawls,  girdles,  &c. 


Quantitii 


Poods. 
16,165 


Vain 


Roubles. 
496,532 
56,304 
36,711 
946,581 
191,344 
27,316 
74,287 
29,621 

3,913,241 


Account  of  the  Quantity  and  Value  of  the  Articles  exported  from  Russian  Ports  on  the  Caspian,  to 
Foreign  Ports  on  ditto,  in  1831. 


Articles. 

Quantities. 

Value. 

Articles. 

Quantities. 

Value. 

Roubles. 

SouUa. 

Brandies,  and  other  spirits 

vedros 

3.191 

21,737 

Hempen  and  flaxen  goods 

40,026 

poods 

45,400 

3».t00 

Cotton  goods     - 

71-9.626 

Sugir  in  loaves  and  caudied 

— 

2,847 

70,71.! 

Silk  goods         -                           • 

37,779 

Tea       - 

300 

43,01 1 

Woollens           .... 

7,946 

Spices,  fruit,   butter,   flour,   and 

Russi  in  cloth    -             -               arsheens 

11,374 

32,601 

other  provisions 

- 

132,569 

Writing  pai  er  - 

18,870 

Dru^s  and  dry-salteries  - 

153,664 

Tallow  candles                -               -      poods 

2,455* 

10,910 

Copper              ... 

poods 

10,112 

210,6:.0 

Gold  and  silver  articles  - 

33,343 

Iron     .... 

139,594 

348,652 

Hardware          .... 

120.389 

Other  metals     ... 

48,390 

Earthenware     - 

39,254 

Tanned  leather  (voufls)  - 

skins 

69,703 

88,708 

Trunks  and  canteens      ... 

60,81 1 

Leather  manufactured  goods 

48,705 

Looking  glasses                .              -              - 

7,149 

Rare  hides 

skins 

779 

4,140 

Wooden  ware  .... 

6,993 

Colouring  materials 

131,432 

Sundry  manufactures 

22,125 

Cotton  twist      -         '     - 

poods 

150 

5,799 

Furs     ..... 

41.S-23 

Raw  slk 

8S2 

125,694 

Sundries            .... 

1,768 

Feathers,  wax,  teeth,  isinglass,  &c 

12.121 

Total 

Linens  - 

23,233 

2,771,530 

Shipping.— Arrivals  at,  and  Departures  from,  the  Russian  Ports  of  the  Caspian,  in  1831. 


Arrived. 

Departed. 

At  what  Port. 

Number 
of  Ships. 

Tonnage. 

From  what  Place. 

From  what  Port 

Number 
of  Ships. 

Tonnage. 

To  what  Place. 

Astrakhan 
Baku 
Astrakhan 
Baku 

Astrakhan 

Total 

15 
22 
33 
93 
10 

|    6,918 
1,440 

From  Russian  ports 
From  Persian  ports 
From  Mangisblak 

Astrakhan 

Baku 

Astrakhan 

Baku 

Astrakhan 

Total 

34 
34 

93 
13 

|    9,150 

|    3,544 
1,756 

To  Russian  ports 
To  Persian  ports 
To  Mangisblak 

173 

12,550 

191         I      14,450 

JV.  B. — Of  the  vessels  here  described,  only  1  Persian  arrived,  and  1  ditto  departed,  of  burden  un- 
known. 

Magnitude  of  the  Caspian  Sea.  Ports,  S^c. — The  Caspian  Sea,  or  rather  lake  (the  Mare 
Hyrcanum  of  the  ancients),  extends  lengthwise  from  N.  to  S.  about  740  miles,  varying  in 
breadth  from  112  to  275  miles.  In  some  parts,  particularly  on  the  southern  shores,  it  is  so 
very  deep  that  a  line  of  450  fathoms  will  not  reach  the  bottom;  whereas,  in  the  northern 
parts,  and  opposite  to  the  mouths  of  the  Wolga,  it  is  comparatively  shallow ;  and  owing  to 
the  frequent  occurrence  of  shoals,  it  is  not  safely  navigated  by  vessels  drawing  more  than  10 
or  12  feet  water.  Its  level  had  been  variously  estimated  by  Olivier  and  Lowitz,  at  from  64 
to  53  feet  below  that  of  the  Black  Sea  ;  but  according  to  the  recent  observations  of  M.  Hum- 
boldt, the  difference  of  level  between  them  is  no  less  than  300  feet !  We  confess,  however, 
that  we  are  not  without  our  doubts  as  to  the  perfect  accuracy  of  this  statement ;  and  would 
not  have  been  inclined  to  attach  much  weight  to  it  had  it  proceeded  from  any  inferior  autho- 
rity. The  water  of  the  Caspian  is  not  salt,  but  brackish  merely  ;  it  has  no  tides,  but  gales 
of  wind  raise  a  very  heavy  sea.  It  is  extremely  prolific  of  fish  and  seals.  The  value  of  the 
sturgeon  caught  in  the  Russian  fisheries  amounts  to  a  very  large  sum.  (See  Sturgkon 
Fisui.nr.)  They  proceed  in  shoals  up  the  rivers,  where  they  are  captured  without  the  least 
apparent  diminution  of  their  numbers.  The  salmon  is  remarkably  fine  ;  and  herrings  are  in 
such  abundance,  that,  after  a  storm,  the  shores  of  the  Persian  provinces  of  Ghilan  and  Ma- 
znnderan  are  nearly  covered  with  them. —  (Kinnier's  Memoir  of  the  Persian  Empire,  p.  6.; 
Memoir  on  the  Caspian  Sea,  in  Malte-Brun's  Geography ,-  Humboldt,  Fragmens  de  G£o- 
logie,  Sfc.) 

Astrakhan  is  situated  on  an  island  of  the  Wolga,  more  than  50  miles  from  the  mouth  of 
that  river  ;  and  owing  to  the  extensive  command  of  internal  navigation  it  possesses,  it  is  a 
place  of  very  considerable  commercial  importance.  Baku,  acquired  by  the  Russians  in  1801, 
is,  however,  the  best  port  on  the  western  side  of  the  Caspian.  It  is  situated  on  the  southern 
shore  of  a  peninsula  that  projects  far  into  the  sea,  in  lat.  40°  22'  N.,  Ion.  51°  10'  E.  The 
harbour  is  spacious  and  convenient;  and  its  central  and  advanced  position  gives  it  superior 
advantages  as  a  trading  station.  Prodigious  quantities  of  naphtha  are  procured  in  the  vicinity 
of  I3;iku.  It  is  drawn  from  wells,  some  of  which  yield  from  1,000  to  1,500  lbs.  a  day  It  is 
nsed  as  a  substitute  for  lamp  oil;  and  when  ignited  emits  a  clear  light,  with  much  smoke 


TALC,  TALLOW. 


581 


and  a  disagreeable  smell.     Large,  quantities  arc  exported  in  skins  to  the  Persian  and  Tartar 
ports  on  the  south  and  east  shores  of  the  sea. 

Vessels. — The  largest  class  of  vessels  by  which  the  Caspian  Sea  is  navigated  arc  called 
by  the  Russians  schuyts,  and  belong  wholly  to  Astrakhan  and  Baku  ;  their  burden  varies 
from  90  to  150,  and,  in  some  instances,  200  tons.  They  arc  not  built  on  any  scientific  prin- 
ciple, and  are  constructed  of  the  worst  materials,  that  is,  of  the  timber  of  the  barks  that  bring 
grain  down  the  Wolga  to  Astrakhan.  There  are  supposed  to  be,  in  all,  about  100  sail  of 
these  vessels.  There  is  a  second  class  of  vessels  employed  in  the  trade  of  the  Caspian,  called 
raze/tires.  They  carry  from  70  to  140  tons,  and  sail  better  than  the  schuyts.  Their  num- 
ber is  estimated  at  about  50.  Exclusive  of  the  above,  there  are  great  numbers  of  small  craft 
employed  in  the  coasting  trade,  in  the  rivers,  in  the  fisheries,  and  in  acting  as  lighters  to  the 
schuyts.  Steam  boats  have  been  introduced  upon  the  Wolga ;  and  one  has  been  launched 
on  the  Caspian  itself.  The  masters  and  crews  of  the  vessels  employed  on  this  sea  are,  for  the 
most  part,  as  ignorant  as  can  well  be  imagined.  They  are  generally  quite  incapable  of 
making  an  observation,  or  of  keeping  a  reckoning ;  so  that  accidents  frequently  occur,  that 
might  be  avoided  by  the  most  ordinary  acquaintance  with  the  principles  of  navigation. — 
(These  statements  are  made,  partly  upon  official,  and  partly  upon  private  authority  ;  the  lat- 
ter may,  however,  be  safely  relied  on.) 

The  trade  of  this  great  sea  is  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  Russians  ;  by  whom  it  is  carried 
on  from  the  ports  of  Astrakhan  and  Daku,  with  the  Persian  ports  of  Astrabad,  Balfroosh,  &c. 
on  the  south;  and  with  the  Tartar  ports  of  Mangishlak,  Balkan,  &c.  on  the  east.  It  is  very 
insignificant,  compared  with  what  it  ought  to  be.  On  the  whole,  however,  a  gradual  im- 
provement is  taking  place ;  and  whatever  objections  may,  on  other  grounds,  be  made  to  the 
encroachments  of  Russia  in  this  quarter,  there  can  be  no  manner  of  doubt  that,  by  intro- 
ducing comparative  security  and  good  order  into  the  countries  under  her  authority,  she  has 
materially  improved  their  condition,  and  accelerated  their  progress  to  a  more  advanced  state. 

Account  of  the  Value  of  the  Foreign  Trade  of  the  Port  of  Baku,  on  the  Caspian  Sea,  during  the  Eight 

Years  ending  with  1831. 


Articles. 

1824. 

1825. 

1826. 

1827. 

1828. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

Imports. 

Roubles. 

Roubles. 

Roubles. 

Roubles. 

Roubles. 

Roubles 

Roubles. 

Roubles. 

Raw  silk          .... 

257,690 

448,057 

199,833 

915,056 

1,019,521 

776,742 

933,761 

776,548 

cotton       .... 

36,230 

10,970 

2,860 

12,897 

118,558 

93.820 

103,029 

48,397 

Cotton  twist     .... 

32,692 

26,8(15 

1,390 

27,915 

139,885 

31,478 

8,735 

7.-02 

goods     .... 

551,677 

547,816 

531,613 

1,299,495 

1,754,864 

908,673 

675,693 

530,937 

Silk  goods        .... 

31,632 

32,132 

36,100 

191,383 

148,346 

123,690 

99,369 

88,603 

Shawls,  eirdles,  and  other  woollens  - 

2,736 

19,696 

7,6-17 

11,248 

24,205 

42,313 

62,282 

7,210 

Drug*,  tobacco,  fish,  fruit,  indigo,  &c. 
Total  value  of  imports  -      Rou. 
Exports. 
Naphtha           .... 

104,621 

75,061 

59,426 

297,760 

460,858 

208,052 

117,436 

248,983 

1, 020,27  S 

1,160,837 

841,963 

2,755,754 

3,66  V267 

2,184,668 

2.l.mii.  315 

1,702,460    1 

500,740 

233,707 

111,899 

274,820 

352,865 

457.212 

(no  particulars.) 
6,560    |      38,900 

Salt 

125,560 

2,970 

970 

35,595 

47,520 

66,170 

Satlmn  ..... 

508,875 

270,960 

8,350 

298,670 

108,037 

81,379 

(no  particulars.) 

Drues,  gold   thread,  spices,  writing 

paper,  furs,  kc.        ... 
TotO  value  of  exports  -      Rou. 

88,078 

138,690 

108,520 

639,204 

276,320 

442,382 

(no  particulars.) 

1,223,253 

646,317 

229,739 

1,248,289 

783,742 

1,047,173 

386,527    |    536,016 

TALC,  a  species  of  fossil  nearly  allied  to  mica.  It  is  soft,  smooth,  greasy  to  the  feel,  and 
may  be  split  into  fine  plates  or  leaves,  which  arc  flexible,  but  not  elastic.  It  has  a  greenish, 
whitish,  or  silver-like  lustre.  The  leaves  are  transparent,  and  are  used  in  many  parts  of  In- 
dia arid  China,  as  they  were  used  in  ancient  Rome — (Plin.  Hist.  Nat.  lib.  xxxvi.  c.  22.) — 
in  windows  instead  of  glass.  In  Bengal,  a  seer  of  talc  costs  about  2  rupees,  and  will  some- 
times yield  a  dozen  panes  12  inches  by  9,  or  10  by  10,  according  to  the  form  of  the  mass, 
transparent  enough  to  allow  ordinary  subjects  to  be  seen  at  20  or  30  yards'  distance.  It 
should  be  chosen  of  a  beautiful  pearl  colour;  but  it  has,  in  general,  either  a  yellowish  or 
faint  blue  tinge.  Its  pure  translucent  flakes  are  frequently  used  by  the  Indians,  for  orna- 
menting the  baubles  employed  in  their  ceremonies.  Talc  is  employed  in  the  composition 
of  mage  vegetal.  The  Romans  prepared  with  it  a  beautiful  blue,  by  combining  it  with  the 
colouring  fluid  of  particular  kinds  of  testaceous  animals.  Talc  is  met  with  in  Aberdeen- 
shire, Perthshire,  and  Banffshire  in  Scotland;  and  in  various  parts  of  the  Continent,  where 
rocks  of  serpentine  and  porphyry  occur.  The  talc  brought  from  the  Tyrolese  mountains  is 
called  in  commerce  Venetian  talc.  Several  varieties  are  found  in  India  and  Ceylon. — 
(Thomson's  Chemistry ,■  Rees's  Cyclupxdia;  Milburn's  Orient.  Com.,-  Aimlic's  Mat. 
Jail  i  ca.) 

TALLOW  (Fr.  Suif  s  Ger.  Talg  ,•  It.  Sera,  Sego  ,■  Rus.  Sab,  toplenoe ,-  Sp.  Scbo), 
animal  fat  melted  and  separated  from  the  fibrous  matter  mixed  with  it.  Its  quality  depends 
partly  on  the  animal  from  which  it  has  been  prepared ;  but  more,  perhaps,  on  the  care  taken 
in  its  purification.  It  is  firm,  brittle,  and  has  a  peculiar  heavy  odour.  When  pure,  it  is 
white,  tasteless,  and  nearly  insipid ;  but  the  tallow  of  commerce  has  usually  a  yellowish 
tinge ;  and  is  divided,  according  to  the  degree  of  its  purity  and  consistence,  into  candle  and 
soap  tallow. 

Tallow  is  an  article  of  great  importance.  It  is  manufactured  into  candles  and  soap ;  and 
3c2 


582 


TALLOW. 


is  extensively  used  in  the  dressing  of  leather,  and  in  various  processes  of  the  arts.  Besides 
our  extensive  supplies  of  native  tallow,  we  annually  import  a  very  large  quantity,  principally 
from  Russia.  The  exports  of  tallow  from  Petersburgh  amount,  at  an  average,  to  between 
3,500,000  and  4,000,000  poods,  of  which  the  largest  portion  by  far  is  brought  to  England  ; 
the  remainder  being  exported  to  Prussia,  France,  the  Hanse  Towns,  Turkey,  &c. 

We  borrow  from  the  work  of  Mr.  Borrisow,  on  the  Commerce  of  Petersburgh,  the  fol- 
lowing details  with  respect  to  the  tallow  trade  of  that  city  : — 

Tallow  is  divided  into  different  sorts;  namely,  white  and  yellow  candle  tallow,  and  common  and 
Siberian  snap  tallow  ;  although  it  is  allowed  that  the  same  sort  often  differs  in  quality. 

Tallow  is  brought  to  Petersburgh  from  the  interior;  and  the  best  soap  tallow  from  Siberia,  by  vari- 
ous rivers,  to  the  lake  Ladoga  ;  and  thence,  by  the  canal  of  Schlusselburg,  to  the  Neva. 

An  (unbare,  or  warehouse,  is  appropriated  "to  the  reception  of  tallow,  where,  on  its  arrival,  it  is 
selected  and  assorted  (.bracked).  The  casks  are  then  marked  with  three  circular  stamps,  which  state 
the  quality  of  the  tallow,  the  period  of  selecting,  and  the  name  of  the  selector  (brackcr). 

The  casks  in  which  white  tallow  is  brought  have  a  singular  appearance  ;  their  form  being  conical, 
and  their  diameter  at  one  end  about  2|  feet,  and  at  the  other  only  1£  foot :  the  casks  of  yellow  tallow 
are  of  the  common  shape.     There  are  also  others,  denominated  i  casks. 

To  calculate  the  tare,  the  tallow  is  removed  from  a  certain  number  of  casks,  which  are  weighed, 
arid  an  average  tare  is  thence  deduced  for  the  whole  lot.  A  cask  weighs  8|,  9,  10,  or  11  per  cent.,  but 
the  average  is  generally  about  10  per  cent,  of  the  entire  weight  of  tallow  and  cask. 

Yellow  candle  tallow,  when  good,  should  be  clean,  dry,  hard  when  broken,  and  of  a  fine  yellow 
colour  throughout.  The  white  candle  tallow,  when  good,  is  white,  brittle,  hard,  dry,  and  clean.  The 
best  white  tallow  is  brought  from  Woronesch.  As  for  soap  tallow,  the  more  greasy  and  yellow  it  is, 
the  better  the  quality.  That  from  Siberia  is  the  purest,  and  commonly  fetches  a  higher  price  than  the 
other  sorts. 

Formerly  the  oil  and  tallow  warehouses  were  the  same  ;  and  this  occasioned  great  difficulties  in 
shipping,  because  all  vessels  or  lighters  taking  in  tallow  or  oil  were  obliged  to  haul  down  to  the  am- 
bare,  and  wait  in  rotation  for  their  cargoes.  The  consequence  was,  that  when  much  business  was 
doing,  a  vessel  was  often  detained  for  several  weeks  at  the  ambare  before  she  could  get  her  cargo  on 
board.  Now  the  tallow  and  oil  warehouses  are  separated,  and  every  article  has  its  own  place.  When 
a  shipment  of  tallow  is  made,  the  agent  is  furnished  by  the  selector  (brackcr)  with  a  sample  from  each 
cask. 

Captains,  in  order  to  obtain  more  freight,  usually  load  some  casks  of  tallow  upon  deck ;  but  it  is 
more  for  the  interest  of  the  owner  to  avoid  this  if  possible,  because  the  tallow  loses,  through  the  heat 
of  the  sun,  considerably  both  in  weight  and  quality. 

One  hundred  and  twenty  poods  of  tallow,  gross  weight,  make  a  Petersburgh  last,  and  63  poods  an 
English  ton. 

Of  J,  177, 908  cwt.  of  tallow  imported  in  1829,  1,161,180  came  from  Russia,  6,143  from  the  United  States, 
3,799  from  Turkey,  1,992  from  France,  and  1,626  from  Sweden. 

We  subjoin  an  official  account  of  the  export  of  tallow  from  Russia  in  1832. 

Exports  of  Tallow  from  Russia  in  1832. 


From 

Poods. 

To 

Poods. 

To 

Poods. 

Petersburgh 

Riga 

Archangel  - 

Odessa        ... 

Taganrog   - 

Radziviloff 

Astrakhan  - 

Sundry       ... 

To'al 

3,717,126 
55,016 
98,990 
291,172 
5,165 
12,500 
47 
25,583 

4,205,919 

Sweden 

Prussia         ... 

Denmark      ... 

Elsineur*    - 

Hanse  Towns 

Holhnd 

Great  Britain 

France         ... 

Spain,  Portugal,  and  Italy- 

11,801 
300,852 
2,521 
11,7-8 
51.074 

4i,ras 

3,509.547 

57,776 

3 

Austria    - 
Turkey  - 
America  - 
Caspian  Sea 
Asia 

Georscia  - 
Sundry    - 

Total 

13,703 

192,006 

7,744 

53 

45 

23 

5,955 

4,205,919 

The  exports  of  tallow  from  Petersburgh,  in  1833,  amounted  to  above  4,100,000  poods  (see  anti,  p. 
292.),  being  the  largest  quantity  ever  shipped  in  1  year.  The  shipments  to  Great  Britain  were  about 
3,600,000  poods.  Supposing  the  tallow  to  have  been  worth,  when  delivered  to  the  shipper,  35/.  a  ton, 
its  total  value  will  have  been  2,306, 150M     This  statement  shows  the  great  importance  of  this  trade. 

The  price  of  tallow  fluctuated  very  much  during  the  war.  This  was  occasioned,  principally,  by  the 
obstacles  that  were  at  different  periods  thrown  in  the  way  of  supplies  from  Russia.  The  price  of 
tallow  is  also  affected  by  the  state  of  the  seasons.  Some  very  extensive  speculations  have  at  various 
periods  been  attempted  in  tallow  ;  but  seldom,  it  is  believed,  with  much  advantage  to  the  parties. 

Account  of  the  Price  of  Tallow  in  the  London  Market,  in  the  Month  of  January  each  Year,  from  1813. 


V'ears. 

Yellow  Soap. 

Petersburgh. 

Years. 

Yellow  Soap. 

Petersburgh. 

>.      d.         i. 

d. 

«.    d.       a.    d. 

j.    d.       ».    d. 

s.    d.       ».    d. 

1813 

88     0  to    90 

0 

80    0  to    0    0 

1824 

31    0  to  32    0 

34    0  to    0    0 

1814 

98     0—100 

0 

94    0  —  96    0 

1825 

None. 

37    0  —    0    0 

1815 

89     0  —      0 

0 

83    0  —    0    0 

1626 

— 

35    0  —  35    3 

1816 

59     0  —      0 

0 

65    0  —    0    0 

1827 

33    6  to    0    0 

37    0  —    0    0 

1«I7 

64     0  —    64 

6 

62    0  -     0    0 

1828 

37    9  —  38    0 

37    6  —    0    0 

1818 

77     0—78 

0 

74    0  —  75    0 

1829 

39    9  —    0    0 

i         38    6  —  39    0 

1819 

78     0  —      0 

0 

74    0  —    0    0 

1830 

34    0  —    0    0 

3i    3  —    0    0 

1820 

55     0—66 

0 

61     0  —  52    0 

1831 

4.9—00 

46    9  —    0    0 

1821 

51      6  —      0 

0 

47    0  —    0    0 

1832 

46  .  0  —    0    0 

1822 

44     0  —      0 

0 

39    0  —    0    0 

1833 

47    6  —    0    0 

I 

1823 

37     0—37 

6 

35    0  —    0    0 

>.    d.        t.   d. 


Market  Letter  Committee. 


The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  prices  per  cwt.  of  foreign  and  British  tallow  in  the  London  mar- 
ket on  the  24th  of  March,  1834  :- 

Peteriburgh,  be.  duty  (3j.  2d.)  paid,  cwt 

Delivery  first  3  months,  1834       ■ 

Free  on  board,  1833,  too 

Soap,  cwt.  ... 
Ode»»  .... 
Siberia  .... 
Petersburgh  on  board,  ton     - 

*  The  ships,  receive,  at  Elsineur,  orders  for  their  ultimate  destination,  and  most  of  them  are  for 
Great  Britain. 


44     0  to  44     3 

».    d.      «. 

43     6  —  43     9 

Town  tallow,  cwt.  . 

•    48    0  to  0 

371.  10J.-37/.  lb, 

Russian  candle 

-     45    6  —  0 

41    6  —    0    0 

Melted  stuff 

•    31     0  —  0 

0    0—00 

Rough  ditto 

-    21     0  —  0 

42    6  —    0    0 

Whitechapel  Market,  stone, 

.      2    8—0 

371.  10».  —    0    0 

St.  James's  ditto 

.      3    8  —  0 

Avenge 

-      2    8  —  0 

TALLY  TRADE.  583 

TALLY  TRADE,  the  name  given  to  a  system  of  dealing  carried  on  in  London  and  other 
large  towns,  by  which  shopkeepers  furnish  certain  articles  on  credit  to  their  customers,  the 
latter  agreeing  to  pay  the  stipulated  price  by  certain  weekly  or  monthly  instalments, 

In  the  metropolis  there  are  about  (iO  or  70  tally-shops  of  note;  and  from  500  to  600  on  a 
smaller  scale.  They  are  also  spread  over  the  country  to  a  considerable  extent,  particularly  in 
the  manufacturing  districts.  The  customers  of  the  tally-shops  are  mostly  women  ;  consist- 
ing, principally,  of  the  wives  of  labourers,  mechanics,  porters,  &c,  servant  girls,  and  females 
of  loose  character.  Few  only  of  the  more  respectable  classes  have  been  infatuated  enough 
to  resort  to  them.  Drapery  goods,  wearing  apparel,  coals,  household  furniture,  hardware, 
&c.  arc  furnished ;  and  even  funerals  are  performed  ;  but  few  or  no  articles  of  food,  except 
tea,  are  sold  upon  the  tally  plan. 

We  believe  that  this  is  the  very  worst  mode  in  which  credit  is  afforded.  The  facility 
which  it  gives  of  obtaining  an  article  when  wanted,  and  the  notion  so  apt  to  be  entertained 
that  the  weekly  or  monthly  instalments  may  be  paid  without  difficulty,  makes  those  who  re- 
sort to  the  tally-shops  overlook  the  exorbitant  price,  and  usual  bad  quality,  of  the  articles  they 
obtain  from  them ;  and  generate  habits  of  improvidence  that  seldom  fail  to  involve  the  par- 
ties in  irretrievable  ruin.  It  is  not  going  too  far  to  say  that  nine  tenths  of  the  articles  sup- 
plied by  tally-shops  might  be  dispensed  with.  As  already  observed,  women  are  the  princi- 
pal customers;  and  it  is  not  easy  to  exaggerate  the  mischief  that  has  been  entailed  on  the 
families  of  many  industrious  labourers  by  their  wives  having  got  entangled  with  tally-shops. 
They  buy  goods  without  the  knowledge  of  their  husbands  ;  and  these  are  not  unfrequcntly 
pawned,  and  the  proceeds  spent  in  gin.  So  destructive,  indeed,  is  the  operation  of  the  sys- 
tem, that  the  establishment  of  a  tally-shop  in  any  district  is  almost  certain  to  occasion  an  in- 
crease in  the  paupers  belonging  to  it.  Even  the  unmarried  females  who  do  not  pay  are  de- 
moralised and  ruined  by  the  system ;  because,  if  a  woman  who  buys  three  gowns,  pays  for 
the  2  first,  and  runs  away  from  the  payment  of  the  last,  she  gains  nothing  in  point  of  saving, 
while  she  becomes  indifferent  to  an  act  of  dishonesty.  As  tally  debts  can  only  be  collected 
whilst  a  supply  of  goods  is  kept  up,  as  soon  as  that  supply  is  stopped,  the  debtor  either  flics 
to  another  district,  or  awaits  a  summons.  Where  the  wife  has  contracted  the  debt,  she  usu- 
ally appears  before  the  commissioners,  who  in  general  order  the  debt  to  be  paid  by  weekly 
or  monthly  instalments.  But  it  often  occurs,  from  the  wife  not  being  able  to  keep  up  such 
payments,  that  execution  issues,  and  the  poor  husband  is  frequently  arrested  and  lodged  in 
prison  for  a  debt,  of  the  existence  of  which  he  was  entirely  ignorant.  In  this  way,  numbers 
of  the  working  classes  are  completely  ruined;  they  lose  their  employment,  and  themselves 
and  families  are  reduced  to  beggary.  The  intelligent  keeper  of  Whitecross-street  prison 
(Mr.  Barrett)  states,  that  from  150  to  200  persons  are  annually  imprisoned  there  for  tally- 
shop  debts,  in  sums  from  10,v.  to  57.,  and  that  in  one  year  30  prisoners  were  at  the  suit  of 
one  tally-shop  alone!  Such  imprisonments,  however,  are  now  much  decreased,  in  conse- 
quence, as  is  believed,  of  the  Court  of  Requests  discouraging  the  tally  system,  by  ordering 
claims  of  this  kind  to  be  paid  by  extremely  small  instalments,  and  these  at  very  distant  in- 
tervals ;  and  also  in  consequence  of  no  composition  being  allowed  by  the  charities  for  the 
relief  of  poor  prisoners  with  reference  to  such  debts. 

It  is  estimated  that  in  London  alone  about  850,000/.,  or  nearly  1,000,000/.  sterling  is  an- 
nually returned  in  this  trade.  From  his  large  profits  (generally  from  25  to  40  per  cent.),  it 
is  obvious  that  in  a  few  transactions  the  tally-shop  keeper  becomes  independent  of  the  exist- 
ing debt;  and  with  capital  and  good  management,  it  is  said  that  some  have  realised  con- 
siderable sums  of  money  in  this  business. 

According  to  the  custom  of  the  trade,  Mondays,  Tuesdays,  Wednesdays,  and  Thursdays,  are 
the  days  set  apart  for  collecting  money  from  the  customers.  The  tally-man  sends  round  his 
collector  through  the  different  "  walks,"  and  the  amount  of  a  collection,  which  keeps  the 
collector  engaged  from  morning  till  night,  even  in  a  good  tally  concern,  seldom  exceeds  4/. 
a  day.  The  payments  are  invariably  made  in  shillings  and  sixpences — but  the  people  sel- 
dom or  never  pay  at  the  tally-shops;  they  rarely  call  there  unless  something  else  is  wanted. 
The  tally-shop  keeper  trusts  one  party  on  the  recommendation  of  another ;  but  guarantees 
are  never  required — certainly  no  written  guarantees ;  and  a  verbal  guarantee  is,  according 
to  Lord  Tenterden's  act,  not  binding.  It  is  part  of  the  collector's  business,  besides  getting 
money,  to  beat  up  for  fresh  customers  in  his  walk. 

The  greater  number  of  the  small  tally  concerns  are  kept  by  Scotchmen;  it  is  a  curious 
fact,  that  when  a  "  Tally-walk"  is  to  be  sold,  which  is  often  the  case,  a  Scotchman's  walk 
will  bring  15  per  cent,  more  than  an  Englishman's!  It  is  believed  to  contain  a  better  de- 
scription of  customers. 

From  the  causes  above  mentioned,  assisted,  perhaps,  by  the  salutary  influence  of  Savings' 
Banks,  this  obnoxious  trade  is  understood  to  be  rather  on  the  wane.  It  will  never,  however, 
be  completely  rooted  out,  except  by  adopting  the  plan  we  have  previously  suggested — (see 
Cheiht,) — for  placing  all  small  debts  beyond  the  pale  of  the  law;  and  the  fact,  that  the 
adoption  of  this  plan  would  have  so  beneficial  a  result,  is  an  additional  and  powerful  recom- 
mendation in  its  favour.     In  cases  where  failures  take  place,  the  creditors  of  a  tally  shop 


584  TAMARINDS— TARE. 

keeper  are  in  general  terrified  into  the  acceptance  of  a  small  composition.  The  very  sight 
of  the  tally  Ledgers,  from  10  to  20  in  number,  containing  debts  from  5s.  to  5/.,  dotted  over 
the  pages,  like  a  small  pattern  on  a  piece  of  printed  cotton,  and  spread  over  every  district  in 
and  round  London,  determines  the  creditors  to  accept  of  any  offer,  however  small,  rather 
than  encounter  the  collection  of  such  disreputable  assets.  In  an  affair  of  this  kind  recently 
concluded,  where  the  business  was  under  the  management  of  a  respectable  accountant  in  the 
city,  the  whole  debts  due  to  the  concern,  good,  bad,  and  doubtful,  amounted  to  8,700/., 
while  the  number  of  debtors  was  7,600  !  giving  an  average  of  22s.  10</.  each. 

N.  B. — This  article  has  been  compiled  wholly  from  private,  but  authentic,  information. 

TAMARINDS  (Ger.  Tamarinden  ,■  Fr.  Tamarins ,-  It.  and  Sp.  Tamarindo  ;  Arab. 
Umblie  ,■  Hind.  Tintiri),  the  fruit  of  the  Tamarindus  Indica,  a  tree  which  grows  in  the 
East  and  West  Indies,  in  Arabia,  and  Egypt.  In  the  West  Indies  the  pods  or  fruit,  being 
gathered  when  ripe,  and  freed  from  the  shelly  fragments,  are  placed  in  layers  in  a  cask,  and 
boiling  syrup  poured  over  them,  till  the  cask  be  filled :  the  syrup  pervades  every  part  quite 
down  to  the  bottom ;  and  when  cool,  the  cask  is  headed  for  sale.  The  East  India  tamarinds 
are  darker  coloured  and  drier,  and  are  said  to  be  preserved  without  sugar.  When  good, 
tamarinds  are  free  from  any  degree  of  mustiness  ;  the  seeds  are  hard,  flat,  and  clean ;  the 
strings  tough  and  entire  ;  and  a  clean  knife  thrust  into  them  does  not  receive  any  coating 
of  copper.  Thev  should  be  preserved  in  closely  covered  jars. — (Thomson's  Dispensatory.) 
The  duty  on  tamarinds  produced,  in  1832,  788/.  12s.  10(1. 

TAPIOCA,  a  species  of  starch  or  powder  prepared  from  the  roots  of  the  Jatrnpha  mani- 
hat,  an  American  plant.  The  roots  are  peeled,  and  subjected  to  pressure  in  a  kind  of  bag 
made  of  rushes.  The  juice  which  is  forced  out  is  a  deadly  poison,  and  is  employed  by  the 
Indians  to  poison  their  arrows;  but  it  deposits  gradually  a  white  starch,  which,  when  pro- 
perly washed,  is  innocent.  What  remains  in  the  bag  consists  chiefly  of  the  same  starch. 
It  is  dried  in  smoke,  and  afterwards  passed  through  a  kind  of  sieve.  Of  this  substance  the 
cassava  bread  is  made. — (Thomson's  Chemistry.) 

TAR  (Fr.  Gondron  ,■  Ger.  Theer ;  It.  Catramc ;  Pol.  Smola  gesta  ,-  Rus.  Begot,  Smola 
shitkaja  ,■  Sw.  Tjara),  a  thick,  black,  unctuous  substance,  chiefly  obtained  from  the  pine, 
and  other  turpentine  trees,  by  burning  them  in  a  close  smothering  heat. 

The  tar  of  the  north  of  Europe  is  very  superior  to  that  of  the  United  States,  and  is  an 
article  of  great  commercial  importance.  The  process  followed  in  making  it  has  been  de- 
scribed as  follows  by  Dr.  Clarke: — "  The  inlets  of  the  gulf  (Bothnia)  every  where  appeared 
of  the  grandest  character;  surrounded  by  noble  forests,  whose  tall  trees,  flourishing  luxuri- 
antly, covered  the  soil  quite  down  to  the  water's  edge.  From  the  most  southern  parts  of 
VVesiro-Bothnia,  to  the  northern  extremity  of  the  gulf,  the  inhabitants  are  occupied  in  the 
manufacture  of  tar;  proofs  of  which  are  visible  in  the  whole  extent  of  the  coast.  The  pro- 
cess by  which  the  tar  is  obtained  is  very  simple :  and  as  we  often  witnessed  it,  we  shall  now 
describe  it,  from  a  tar-work  we  halted  to  inspect  upon  the  spot.  The  situation  most  favour- 
able to  the  process  is  in  a  forest  near  to  a  marsh  or  bog ;  because  the  roots  of  the  fir,  from 
which  tar  is  principally  extracted,  are  always  most  productive  in  such  places.  A  conical 
cavity  is  then  made  in  the  ground  (generally  in  the  side  of  a  bank  or  sloping  hill)  ;  and  the 
roots  of  the  fir,  together  with  logs  and  billets  of  the  same,  being  neatly  trussed  in  a  stack 
of  the  same  conical  shape,  are  let  into  this  cavity.  The  whole  is  then  covered  with  turf,  to 
prevent  the  volatile  parts  from  being  dissipated,  which,  by  means  of  a  heavy  wooden  mallet, 
and  a  wooden  stamper  worked  separately  by  two  men,  is  beaten  down  and  rendered  as  firm 
as  possible  above  the  wood.  The  stack  of  billets  is  then  kindled,  and  a  slow  combustion  of 
the  fir  takes  place,  without  flame,  as  in  making  charcoal.  During  this  combustion  the  tar 
exudes;  and  a  cast  iron  pan  being  at  the  bottom  of  the  funnel,  with  a  spout  which  projects 
through  the  side  of  the  bank,  barrels  are  placed  beneath  this  spout  to  collect  the  fluid  as  it 
comes  away.  As  fast  as  the  barrels  are  filled,  they  are  bunged,  and  ready  for  immediate  ex- 
portation. From  this  description  it  will  be  evident  that  the  mode  of  obtaining  tar  is  by  a 
kind  of  distillation  per  deseensum  ,•  the  turpentine,  melted  by  fire,  mixing  with  the  sap  and 
juices  of  the  fir,  while  the  wood  itself,  becoming  charred,  is  converted  into  charcoal.  The 
most  curious  part  of  the  story  is,  that  this  simple  method  of  extracting  tar  is  precisely  that 
which  is  described  by  Theophrastus  and  Dioscorides ;  and  there  is  not  the  smallest  difl'erence 
between  a  tar-work  in  the  forests  of  Westro-Bothnia,  and  those  of  ancient  Greece.  The 
Greeks  made  stacks  of  pine ;  and  having  covered  them  with  turf,  they  were  suffered  to  burn 
in  the  same  smothered  manner ;  while  the  tar,  melting,  fell  to  the  bottom  of  the  stack,  and 
ran  out  by  a  small  channel  cut  for  the  purpose." 

Of  10,752  lasts  of  tar  imported  in  1831,7,779  were  brought  from  Russia,  1,096  from  Sweden,  and 
1,243  from  the  United  States.     The  last  contains  12  barrels,  and  each  barrel  31  j  gallons. 

Tar  produced  or  manufactured  in  Europe  is  not  to  be  imported  for  home  consumption,  except  in 
British  ships,  or  in  ships  of  the  country  of  which  it  is  the  produce,  or  from  which  it  is  imported,  under 
penally  of  forfeiting  the  same,  and  10OZ.  by  the  master  of  the  ship.— (3  &  4  Hill.  4.  c.  54.) 

TARE,  an  abatement  or  deduction  made  from  the  weight  of  a  parcel  of  goods,  on  account 
of  the  weight  of  the  chest,  cask,  bag,  &c.  in  which  they  are  contained.     Tare  is  distin- 


TARE,  TARIFF. 


585 


guished  into  real  tare,  customary  tare,  and  average  tare.  The  first  is  the  actual  weight  of 
the  package;  the  second,  He  supposed  weight  according  to  the  practice  among  merchants; 
and  the  third  is  the  medium  tare,  deduced  from  weighing  a  few  packages,  and  taking  it  as 
the  standard  for  the  whole.  In  Amsterdam,  and  some  other  commercial  cities,  tares  are 
generally  fixed  by  custom  ;  but  in  this  country,  the  prevailing  practice,  as  to  all  goods  that 
can  be  unpacked  without  injury,  both  at  the  Custom-house  and  among  merchants,  is  to  ascer- 
tain the  real  tare.  Sometimes,  however,  the  buyer  and  seller  make  a  particular  ogreemi  nl 
about  it.  We  have,  for  the  most  part,  specified  the  different  tares  allowed  upon  particular 
commodities,  in  the  descriptions  given  of  them  in  this  work. —  (For  the  tares  at  Amsterdam, 
Bordeaux,  &c,  see  these  articles;  see  also  Allowances.) 

TAKE,  VETCH,  or  FITCH,  a  plant  (T'tcta  sativa,  Lin.)  that  has  been  cultivated  in 
this  country  from  time  Immemorial ;  principally  for  its  stem  and  leaves,  which  are  used  in 
the  feeding  of  sheep,  horses,  and  cattle  ;  but  partly,  also,  for  its  seed.  Horses  thrive  better 
upon  tares  than  upon  clover  and  rye  grass;  and  cows  that  are  fed  upon  them  give  must 
milk.  The  seed  is  principally  used  in  the  feeding  of  pigeons  and  other  poultry.  In  1829, 
we  imported  87,101  bushels  of  tares,  principally  from  Denmark  and  Prussia. 

TARIFF,  a  Table,  alphabetically  arranged,  specifying  the  various  duties,  drawbacks, 
bounties,  &c.  charged  and  allowed  on  the  importation  and  exportation  of  articles  of  foreign 
and  domestic  produce. 

We  intended  at  one  time  to  have  given  the  tariffs  of  some  of  the  principal  foreign  states,  and  had 
some  of  them  translated  for  that  purpose;  but,  as  the  duties  and  regulations  in  them  are  perpetually 
I  hanging,  they  would  very  soon  have  become  obsolete,  and  would  have  tended  more  to  mislead  than 
to  instruct.  The  circulars  issued  by  foreign  houses  usually  specify  the  duties  on  Importation  and 
exporiation.  But  the  reader  will  find  under  the  articles  Dantzic,  Havre,  New  Yobk,  Trieste,  Acc, 
pretty  lull  details  as  to  the  principal  foreign  tariffs.     Subjoined  is  the  British  taritf. 

TARIFF  (BRITISH).— 1st  of  January,  1834. 
Duties  of  Customs  Inwards. 
Duties  Tnirards.—  The  first  column  of  the  following  Table  contains  an  account  of  the  existing  duties 
payable  on  the  importation  of  foreign  products  into  Great  Britain  for  home  use,  as  the  same  were 
fixed  by  tbe  act  3  Ac  I  Will.  4.  c.  56.  The  next  column  exhibits  the  duties  payable  on  the  same  articles 
in  1819,  as  fixed  by  the  act  59  Geo.  3.  c.  52.;  and  the  third  and  last  column  exhibits  the  duties  as  they 
were  fixed  in  1787,  by  Mr.  Pitt's  Consolidation  Act,  the  27  Geo.  3.  c.  13.  The  reader  has,  therefore, 
before  him,  and  may  compare  together,  the  present  customs  duties  with  the  duties  as  they  Blood  at 
the  end  of  the  late  war,  and  at  its  commencement.  No  table  of  the  sort  is  to  be  met  with  in  any  other 
publication.  We  owe  it  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  J.  D.  Hume,  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  under  whose  direc- 
tion it  has  been  prepared.    The  duties  are  rated  throughout  in  Imperial  weights  and  measures. 

A  Table  of  the  Duties  of  Customs  payable  on  Goods,  Wares,  and  Merchandise  imported  into  the  United 
Kingdom  from  Foreign  Parts. 

.Vote. — Goods  on  which  duties  are  payable  by  measures  of  capacity,  are  rated  according  to  the  Impe- 
rial gallon  and  bushel. 


Articles. 

Dutv, 
1  Jan.,  1S3I. 

Duty,  1819. 

Di 

ty,  1787.» 

L.    i. 

d. 

L.   t. 

<L 

L.    l. 

d. 

A. 

Acetous  acid.    Set  Vinegar. 

Acorns.     See  Seed. 

Agates,  or  cornelians,  for  every  100/.  value         ... 

10    0 

0 

20    0 

0 

1   27  10 

0 

sel,  for  every  100/.  value    ..... 

20    0 

0 

60    0 

0 

Alkali,  not  being  barilla,  viz. 

any  article  containing  soda  or  mineral  alkali  (Thereof  mineral 

alkali  is  the  mnct  valuable  part,  (sucli  alkali  not  being  other- 

wise particularly  charged  wither 

N'aining  a  greater  proportion  of  such  alkali  than 

20  per  ccut.,  per  cwt            .... 

0  11 

4 

0  11 

4 

1     8 

0 

if  containing  more  than  20  per  cent.,  and  not  exceeding 

25  per  cent,  of  such  alkali,  per  cwt.   • 

C  15 

0 

0  15 

0 

1    8 

0 

if  containing  more  than  25  per  cent,  and  not  exceeding 

30  per  cent,  of  such  alkali,  per  ovl.  . 

0  18 

4 

0  18 

4 

1    8 

0 

if  containing  more  than  30  per  cent.,  and  not  exceeding 

40  |ier  cent,  nf  such  alkali  per  cwt.    . 

t     3 

4 

1     3 

4 

1     8 

0 

if  containing  mone  than  40  per  cent,  of  such  alkali  per 

cwt.                ...... 

1   10 

0 

1  10 

0 

1    8 

0 

natural  alkali,  imported  from  places  within  the  limits  of  the 

F-asl  India  Company's  charter,  per  cwt.    - 

0    2 

0 

As  above. 

28    6 

0  per  cent. 

Aikanet  root,  per  cwt.                ..... 

0    2 

0 

4  13 

4 

1    8 

0 

Almond  paste,  for  every  100/.  of  the  value 

60    0 

0 

60    0 

0 

27  10 

0 

Almonds,  viz. 

bitter,  cwt.           ...... 

0    4 

0 

1  11 

8 

0  It 

0 

Jordan,  per  cwt  ...... 

2    0 

0 

4  15 

0 

2    6 

3 

of  any  other  sort,  per  cwt.                .... 

1     0 

0 

2    7 

6 

1     3 

2 

Aloes,  per  lb.                ...                ... 

0    0 

a 

0    2 

6 

0     1 

2 

'■luce  of,  and  imported   from  any  Briti-.h  possession, 

per  lb.               ...... 

0    0 

2 

0    0 

9 

0    0 

6 

Alum,  per  cwt.           ...... 

0  17 

6 

0  17 

6 

0    7 

2 

roch,  per  cwt.      ...... 

0  II 

8 

0  II 

8 

0    3 

0 

! 

0    0 

'. 

0     1 

8 

0     1 

3 

manufactures  of  amber,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described, 

per  lb.               ...... 

0  12 

n 

60    0 

0  per  cent. 

27  10 

0  percent 

Amberzos,  per  or.      - 

0    0 

0 

0    6 

0 

0    2 

0 

Anchovies,  per  lb.       ...... 

0    0 

1 

0     1 

0 

0    0 

1  12 

Angelica,  per  cwt.      ...... 

0    4 

0 

4 

0  18 

8 

Axtuotto,  per  cwt       ...... 

roll,  per  cwt       ...... 

0     1 
0    4 

II 
(1 

2    6 
6  12 

8 
0 

|       Free. 

*  By  act  27  Geo.  3.  c.  IS.,  ami  fjs  Geo,  3  r  77., certain  goods  were  allowed  to  be  Imported  from  France 
anil  Holland,  on  payment  of  duty,  until  the  10th  of  May,  1800,  although  prohibited  to  be  imported  from 
other  countries. 

74 


586 


TARIFF. 


Antimony,  viz. 

ore,  per  ton 

crude,  per  cwt.  •  •  • 

regulus,  per  cwt  -  •  • 

Apples,  pf-r  bushel      ■■••■■ 

dried,  per  bushel  - 
Aquafortis,  per  cwt.  • 
Arsol,  percwt.  - 

Aristolochiat  per  lb.    - 
Arquebusade  water.    See  Spirits. 
Arrowroot,  per  lb.       - 

the  produc-  of,  &  imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  cwt. 
Arsenic,  per  cwt.         ...-.- 
Asafce'ida.    See  Gum. 
Ashes,  viz. 

pearl  and  pot,  per  cwt.       - 

imported  f i  om  any  British  possession    * 

soap,  weed,  and  wood,  percwt.      - 

not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every  1002.  value 
Asphalt um,  per  cwt,  -.--•■ 
Asses,  each    --..-•• 

B. 


Canada,  per  lb.  • 
capivi,  per  cwt.  - 
Peru,  per  lb.        ..... 

Riga,  per  !b. 

and  further,  as  foreign  spirits,  for  everv  gallon  - 
Tolu,  per  lb. 

balm  of  Gilead,  and  all  balsams  not  otherwise  enumerated  or 
described,  per  lb.  -  *  - 

Bandstrin^s  twist,  the  dozen  knots,  each  knot  containing  32  yard: 
Barilla,  per  ton  ..... 

Bark,  viz. 

for  tanners'  or  dyers'  use,  per  cwt.  ... 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  cwt  - 
Peruvian  and  cascarilla,  per  lb.      - 
of  other  sorts,  per  lb.  - 

extract  of,  or  of  other  vegetable  substances  to  be  used  only  for 
tanning  leather,  per  cwt.  -  -  -  - 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  cwt.  - 
Bar  wood,  per  ton         ..... 

Basket  rods,  the  bundle  (not  exceeding  3  feet  in  circumference  at 
the  band)    ------ 

Baskets,  for  every  100/.  value  • 

Bast  ropes,  twines,  and  strands,  per  cwt. 

Bast  or  straw  hats  or  bonnets.     See  Hats. 

platting,  or  other  manufacture  of  bast  or  straw,  for  making 
ha's  or  bonnets.    See  Platting. 
Beads,  viz. 

amber,  per  lb.       - 

arango,  for  every  100/.  value  ... 

coral,  per  lb.  - 
crystal,  per  1,000  • 

jet,  per  lb.  -  * 

not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every  100/.  value 

Beans,  kidney  or  French  beans,  per  bushel 

Beef,  salted  (not  being  corned  beef),  per  cwt.    •    , 

Beef  wood,  unmanufactured,  imported  from  New  South  Wales. 

per  ton    - 
Beer,  viz. 

mum,  per  barrel,  containing  32  gallons 
spruce,  per  barrel,  containing  32  gallons 
or  ale  of  all  other  sorts,  per  barrel,  containing  32  gallons 
Beer  was  subject  also  to  the  following  duties  of  excise,  until  5 
April,  1825,  viz.  spruce  beer,  ale,  mum,  and  all  other  kinds  of 
beer,  per  barrel,  32  gallons  Imp.         ... 


Benjamin,  or  benzoin,  per  cwt 
Berries,  viz. 

bay,  juniper,  yellow,  and  any  other  sort  not  otherw 
rated,  percwt.  - 
Birds,  viz.  singing  birds,  per  dozen 
Bitumen  Judaicuni,  per  cwt.    ... 

Blacking,  percwt.      .  .  -  - 

Bladders,  per  dozen    .... 

Blubber.     See  Train  oil,  in  Oil. 
Bones  of  cattle  and  other  animals,  and  of  fish,  except  whale  fins, 
whether  burnt  or  not,  or  as  animal  charcoal,  for  every  100/, 
value  ...... 

Bonnets.     Su  Hat?. 
Books,  viz. 

being  of  editions  printed  prior  to  the  year  1H)I,  bound  or 

bound,  per  cwt.  - 
being  of  editions  printed  in  or  since  the  year  1801,  bound 
unbound,  per  cwt.  .... 

Note.—  For  the  description  of  book*  prohibited  to  be  tm 
ported,  see  the  act  Lion  of  the  customs  (c, 

62.  s.  58  >.  and  acts  for  securing  copyrights. 
Boots,  shoes,  and  calashes,  viz. 

women's  boots  and  calashes,  per  dozen  pairs 

if  lined  or  trimmed  with  fur  or  other  trimming,  per  dozen 
pair  ...... 

women's  shoes,  with  cork  or  double  soles,  quilted  shoes  and 
clogs,  per  dozen  pair       ..... 

if  trimmed  or  lined  with  fur  or  any  other  trimming,  per 
i  pair  - 
women's  shoes  of  silk,  satin,  jeans,  or  other  stuffs,  kid,  mo- 
roc.  "  ii  pair 

if  trimmed  or  lined  with  fur  or  any  other  trimming,  per 

pair  -•--.- 

children's  boots,  shoes,  and  calashes,  not  pxcpc  ling  7  inches 

in  It  i-  I  with  2  3Js  of  the  above  duties, 

men  h  i  pair 

men's  shoes,  per  dozen  pair  - 

ChUdren'i  boots  and  shoes  not  exceeding  7  inches  in  length,  to 
:   2  3ds  of  the  above 
Boracic acid,  percwt.  -  • 


30  0  0 
0  0  10 
0  12    0 


Duty,  1819. 


1    0  0 

6    0  0 

1  10  0 

1  16  0 

1     6  0 

I     9  0 

0  18  0 

1  4  0 


50    0    0 
0    0  10 

Prohibited. 

5  16    9  per  cent. 


0   13     0 


Bay  0  U     1 


6  10    0  bound. 
5    0    0  unbound. 


Leather 

-  75    0    0  per  cent. 

Of  silk  prohibited. 


50    0    0  per  cent. 


27  10    0  per  cent. 


I  27  10    0  per  cent. 


27  10  0 
0  18  8 
27  10    0  percent. 


27  10    0  percent. 

27  10    0  percent. 
27  10    0  per  cent. 


27  10    0 

27  10    0  per  cent. 

Prohibited. 

33    0    0  per  cent. 


BayO  4  8 
0  110 
0    2    6 

0  18    8 
0  17    8 

0    0    ]i 


27  10    0  percent 


0  19    3  bound. 
0    8  10  unbound. 


27  10    0  per  cent 


TARIFF. 


587 


Articles. 

Duty, 
1  Jan.,  IJ34. 

Duty,  1SI9. 

I) 

ity,  1787 

L. 

t.    d. 

L.   $. 

rf. 

L.    1. 

rf. 

Borax  or  tincal    per  cwt.           ..... 

0 

4     0 

3  14 

8 

1     8 

0 

n  fined,  jkt  cwt.  ...... 

0 

10    0 

9    6 

8 

5   IS 

0 

Bottles,  v.z. 

of  earth  or  stone,  empty,  per  dozen 

0 

3    2 

0    3 

2 

0     1 

2 

and  further,  full  or  empty,  per  cwt 

0 

5    0 

0    6 

0 

of  glass  cnvereil  with  wicker,  per  dozen  quarts  content 

I 

2    0 

I    2 

0 

0  12 

0 

and  further,  per  cwt.  -              .             .             . 

4 

0    0 

of  green  or  common  glass,  not  of  less  content  than  1  pint,  and 

not  being  phials,  empty,  perdozen  quarts  content  - 

0 

2    0 

0    8 

0 

0    4 

5 

Bottles  of  common  glass  were,  hv  act  51  Geo.  3.  c.  97., 

subject  also  to  the  excise  duty  of  Sj.  2d.  per  cwt.  until 

5  April,  1K25. 

of  green  or  common  glass,  full,  computing  all  bottles  of  not 
greater  content  than  1-2  pint  as  of  the  content  of  12  pint, 

and  all  bottles  of  greater  content  than  1-2  pint,  and  not  of 

greater  content  than  1  pint,  or  a  reputed  piut,  as  of  the  con- 

tent of  1  piut  or  a  reputed  piut,  viz. 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  dozen  quarts 

con'ent        ...... 

0 

1    0 

0    8 

0 

0    4 

5 

imported  from  any  foreign  place,  viz. 

containing  wine  or  spirits,  per  dozen  quarts  content  - 

0 

4    0 

0    8 

0 

0    4 

6 

not  containing  wine  or  spirits,  per  dozen  quarts  con- 

tent     ...... 

0 

2    0 

0    8 

0 

0    4 

5 

Excise  duty  on  common  glass  bottles,  see  above. 

of  glass,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every 
)00(.  value       ...... 

and  further,  per  cwt.  ..... 

26 

4 

0    0 
0    0 

I   80    C 

0  per  cent. 

60     0 

0  per  cent. 

Note.— Flasks  in  which  wine  or  oil  is  imported,  and 

glass  bottles  or  flasks  in  which  mineral  or  natural 

"■.iter  is  imported,  are  not  subject  to  duty. 

Boxes  of  all  sorts,  for  every  100/.  value 

2(1 

0    0 

50    0 

0 

27  10 

0 

Box  wood,  per  ton       - 

S 

0    0 

7  18 

6 

2  13 

0 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession,  per 

0    0 

1  13 

4 

2  13 

0 

See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood. 

Brass,  viz. 

manufactures  of,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for 

every  100/.  value            ..... 

30 

0    0 

50    0 

0 

Prohibited. 

powder  of,  for  japanning,  per  lb.   • 

0 

2    6 

0    5 

6 

0    I 

8 

Brazil  wood,  per  Ion  • 

2 

0    0 

20    0 

0  per  cent 

Free 

Brazilletio  wood,  per  ton          ..... 

0 

4     6 

0  16 

8 

Free 

imported  from  a  British  possession,  per  ton  - 

0 

3    0 

0  16 

8 

Fret 

Bricks  or  clinkers,  per  1,000     ..... 

2    6 

1     2 

6 

0    7 

'2 

Brimstone,  per  cwt.    --...- 

0 

0    6 

0  15 

0 

) 

refined, or  in  rolls,  perevvt.             .... 

0 

6    0 

1     0 

0 

)■  0    6 

8 

in  flour,  per  cwt. .... 

0 

9    9 

1    3 

9 

i 

Bristles,  viz 

rough  and  in  the  tufts,  and  not  in  any  way  sorted,  per  lb. 

0 

0    2£ 

0    3 

7  dozen  lbs. 

0    0 

U 

in  any  way  sorted  or  arranged  in  colours,  and  not  entirely 

rough  and  in  the  tufts,  per  lb. 

0 

0    3.;. 

0  12 

0  dozen  lbs. 

0    0 

2} 

Note.— If  any  part  of  the  bristles  in  a  package  be  such  as 

to  be  subject  to  the  higher  duty,  the  whole  contents  of 

the  package  shall  be  subject  to  the  higher  duty. 

Brocade  of  gold  or  silver,  for  every  100/.  value  - 

80 

0    0 

Prohibited. 

Prohibited. 

Bronze,  all  works  of  art  made  of  bronze,  per  cwt. 

1 

0    0 

50    0 

0  per  cent 

27  10 

0  per  cent. 

powder,  for  every  100/.  value         -              -              .              . 

25 

0    0 

60    0 

0  per  cent. 

27  10 

0  per  cent. 

Bugles,  viz. 

great  bugle,  per  lb.             .... 
small  or  seed  bugle,  per  lb. 

0 

2    0 

0    3 

2 

0     1 

7 

0 

2    0 

0    4 

9 

0    2 

7 

Bullion  rod  foreign  coin,  of  gold  orsilver,and  ore  of  gold  or  silver, 

or  oi  which  the  major  part  in  value  is  gold  or  silver     - 

F 

Free 

Free 

Bulrushes,  per  load  containing  63  bundles 

0 

2'  0 

0  12 

0 

0    4 

5 

Butter  per  cwt.            ...... 

1 

0    0 

1    0 

0 

0    2 

6 

Buttons,  for  every  100!.  value  ..... 

20 

0  0 

Prohibited. 

Prohibited. 

C. 
Cables,  not  being  iron  cables,  tarred  or  untarred,  per  cwt. 

0 

10  9 

1     1 

6 

0    8 

6 

not  being  iron  cables,  in  actual  use  of  a  British  ship,  and  be- 

ing fit  and  necessary  for  such  ship,  and  not  or  until  other- 

wise disposed  of              ..... 
if,  and  when  otherwise  disposed  of,  for  every  100/.  value 

Free. 

1     1 

6 

0    8 

6 

20 

0  0 

1     1 

6 

0    8 

6 

Cambrics.     See  Linen. 

Camomile  flowers,  per  lb.       - 

0 

0  3 

0    0 

6 

27  10 

0  per  cent 

Camphor,  per  cwt,      ...... 

refined,  per  cwt.  ...... 

0 
2 

1   0 

0  0 

7    0 
14    0 

0 
0 

1   17 
3  14 

4 

8 

Camwood,  ner  ton      ...... 

Candles,  viz. 

0 

s   0 

0  15 

0 

33    0 

0  per  cent 

spermaceti,  per  lb.              .             -                           .             . 

0 

9    6 

0    2 

6 

0     1 

4 

tallow,  per  cwt.  ...... 

3 

3    4 

3    3 

4 

1  12 

8 

wax,  per  lb.         ..... 

0 

2    6 

0    2 

6 

0     1 

8 

Candlewick,  per  cwt.               ..... 

4 

S    8 

4    8 

8 

1  12 

8 

Canella  alba,  per  lb.    - 

0 

0     1 

0    0 

8 

27  10 

0  per  cent 

bamboo,  per  1,000              - 

0 

5    0 

1  14 

0 

2     1 

3 

rattans,  not  ground,  per  1,000         -              -              .              . 

0 

5    0 

1     0 

0 

0  19 

3 

reed  canes,  per  1,000         ..... 

0 

5    0 

1    6 

6 

0  11 

0 

walking  canes  or  slicks,  mounted,  painted,  or  otherwise  orna- 

men'ed,  for  every  100/.  value       •             -             .             . 

20 

0    0 

50    0 

0 

1  18 

6  per  1U00. 

whangees,  jumboo,  ground  rattans,  dragon's  blood,  and  other 

walking  canes  or  sticks,  per  1,000 

0 

s  0 

4    0 

0 

1   18 

6 

Canthandes,  per  lb.     .              .               .               .               . 

0 

1     0 

0    3 

6 

0    1 

0 

Caoutchouc,  per  cwt. ...... 

0 

1    0 

0    0 

5 

27  10 

0  per  cent 

Capers,  including  the  pickle,  per  lb.     - 

0 

0    6 

0    1 

0 

0    0 

2' 

Capsicum.     See  Pepper 

Card imoms,  per  lb.     -              •              .              .               .              . 

0 

1     0 

0    2 

0 

0    0 

9 

extract  or  preparation  of.    See  Extract. 

CardSj  viz.  playing  cards,  the  dozen  packs 

4 

0    0 

4    0 

0 

Prohibited. 

Carmine,  per  oz.          ..... 

Carrebe.    See  Succinum. 

0 

0    6 

0    4 

0 

27  10 

0  per  cent 

Carnages,  of  all  sorts,  for  every  1001.  value 

.in 

0    0 

60    0 

0 

27  10 

0  per  cent 

Casks,  empty,  for  every  100/.  value       .... 
Cassia,  viz. 

60 

0    0 

50    0 

0 

0    8 

3  per  tun. 

buds,  per  lb.        .....            . 

0 

1     0 

0    2 

6 

0    0 

4 

fistula,  per  lb. 

0 

0  10 

0    0 

0 

0    0 

3 

lignea,  per  lb. 

0 

1     0 

0    2 

6 

0    0 

4 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  lb. 

0 

0    6 

0    2 

6 

0    0 

4 

Castor,  per  lb. 

0 

0    6 

0    6 

0 

0    2 

0 

Casts  of  busts,  statues,  or  figures,  per  cwt          ... 

0 

2    6 

0    2 

6 

27  10 

0  per  cent 

Catechu.     Sec  Terra  Japonica. 

Catlings,  the  gross,  containing  12  dozen  knob                  • 

0 

6    4 

0    6 

4 

0    2 

6 

588 


TARIFF. 


Articles. 

D 

1  Jan 

1834. 

Duty,  1819. 

Duty,  1787. 

L. 

<.   d. 

L.   t. 

d. 

L.   j.   d. 

Caviar,  per  cwt.         ------ 

0  12    0 
2  10    0 
0  10    0 

0  12 

0 

0    4    5 

Cedar  wood,  per  ton  ------ 

(20    0 

0  per  cent 

33    0    0  per  cent. 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  ton 
Chalk,  viz. 

prepared,  or  otherwise  manufactured,  and  not  otherwise  enu- 
merated or  described,  for  every  100/.  value 

S 

40 

0    0 

40    0 

0 

27  10    0 

unmanufactured,  and  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described, 
for  every  1001.  value      - 
Cheese,  per  cwt.         ------ 

Cherries,  per  cwt.      ------ 

dried,  per  lb.        -              -              -              -              *              " 

20    0    0 
0  U    6 
0  IS    8 
0    0    8 

20    0 
0  10 
0  18 
0    0 

0 
6 
8 
8 

27  10    0 
0    1    6 
0    4    5 
0    4    5 

Chicory,  and  any  other  vegetable  matter  applicable  to  the  uses  of 
chicory  or  coffee,  roasted  or  ground,  per  lb. 

0 

0    6 

20    0 

0  per  cent 

27  10    0  per  cent. 

Chillies.    See  Pepper. 

China  root,  per  lb.      -         _    • 

0 

0    3 

0    1 

3 

0    0    5 

China,  or  porcelain  ware,  viz. 

plain,  for  every  100/.  value             .              .              .              - 

15 

0    0 

75    0 

0 

f47  10    0 

paiuted,  ?ilt  or  ornamented,  for  every  1001.  value      - 

30 

0    0 

75    0 

0 

J 

Chip,  manufactures  of,   to  make  hats  or  bonnets.    See  Plat- 

Chocolate.    Sec  Cocoa  paste. 

Cider,  per  tun 

Cider  and  perry,  by  act  27  Geo.  3.  c.  13.,  were  also  subject  to  an 

21 

0    0 

14    5 

0 

7    7  10J 

excise  duty  of  211.  7j.  9  l-2d.  per  tun,  which  was  altered  by 

43  Geo.  3.  c.  69.  to  211.  Sj.  4  3-4d.  per  tun,  anri  so  continued 

until  5  April,  1825,  when  the  same  was  added  to  the  duty  of 

customs. 
Cinders,  per  ton 

2 

0    0 

2    0 

0 

27  10    C  per  cent. 

0    1    0 

0    4    5 

0    4    5 
27  10    0  per  cent. 
27  10    0  per  cent. 

Cinnahans  nativa,  per  lb.         - 
C  n,[)  nil  in,  pel  lb.       - 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  lb. 
Citrate  of  lime,  per  lb.           .            .            -            -            - 
Citric  acid,  p3r  lb.       ------ 

Citron  preserved  with  salt,  for  every  1001.  value 

0 
0 
0 
0 
0 

0  1 

1  0 
0    6 
0    2 
0    6 

0    2 
0    3 

0    2 
0     1 
20    0 

0 
6 
6 
6 

0  per  cent. 

20 

0    0 

20    0 

0 

27  10    0 

preserved  wiih  su^ar.     See  Succades. 

Citron  water.     See  Spirits. 

Civet,  per  oz.               ------ 

0 

4    9 

0    4 

9 

0    2    0 

Clinkers.    See  Bricks. 

Clocks,  for  every  1001.  value    ■ 

Cloves,  per  lb.             -             -              •                            - 

25 
0 

0    0 
3    0 

50    0 
0    3 

0 
0 

27  10    0 
0    2    8 

imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Asia,  Africa,  or  Ame- 
rica, per  lb.     - 
Coals,  per  ton             ------ 

Cobalt,  per  cwt.          ------ 

0 
2 
0 

2    0 

0  0 

1  0 

0    2 
2    0 
20    0 

0 
0 
0  per  cent. 

0    2    8 
0  16  10 
27  10    0  percent. 

Cocculus  indicus,  per  lb.         - 

0 

2    6 

0    2 

6 

0    0    5 

extract  or  preparation  of.    See  Extract. 
Cochineal,  per  lb. 

0 

0    6 

0    2 

6 

Free. 

the  pro  luce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession, 

per  lb.              _..-.- 

dust,  per  lb.          -----              • 

0 

0    2 

0    0  10 

Free. 

0 

0    2 

0    0 

5 

Free. 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  posses- 
sion, per  lb.             -              -             -              -              - 
Cocoa,  per  lb.              -              -              -              -                            - 

0 
0 

0    1 
0    6 

0    0    2J 

Excise. 

Free. 
0    0    6 

the  produce  of,  and    imported  from  any  British  possession, 
per  lb.                ...... 

husks  and  shells,  per  lb.    - 

0 

0    2 

Exci 

0    0    6 

0 

0     1 

Prohibited. 

Prohibited. 

paste  or  chocolate,  per  lb.                .... 
the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  posses- 
sion, per  lb.              -             -             -     _        7 

0 
0 

4    4 
0    4 

>  Prohibited. 

Prohibited. 

Cocoa  and  coffee  were  also  subject  to  a  duty  of  excise,  viz. 

0    0    6£ 
0    1    8 

of  the  produce  of  any  British  possession,  per  lb. 

- 

0     1 

0 

of  the  proJuce  of  any  other  place,  per  lb.    - 

0    2 

6 

A'otf.—  Tbe  above  excise  duties  were  transferred  to  the 

customs  duties  in  1825. 

Cocus  wood.    See  Ebony. 

CoJilla.     See  Flax. 

Excise. 

0    0    4 

Coffee,  per  lb.             -              -              -             -              ■ 

0 

1    3 

0    2 

0 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession,  in 

America,  per  lb.             -             -              - 
the  produce  of.  and  imported  from,  Sierra  Leone,  per  lb. 

0 
0 

0    € 
0    9 

}.. 

0 

0    0    4 
0    0    4 

imported  from  any  British  possession  within  the  limits  of  the 

0    0    4 
0    0    4 

East  India  Company's  charter,  per  lb. 

0 

0    9 

\  °    ' 

6 

imported  from  any  other  place  within  those  limits,  per  lb. 

0 

1    0 

Coffee  was  also  subject  to  a  duty  of  excise,  see  Cocoa,  supra. 

Coin,  viz.  copper.    See  Copper. 

foreign,  of  grid  or  silver.    See  Bullion. 

Coir  rope,  twine,  and  strands,  per  cwt.               -             .              - 

ft 

5    0 

1    1 

6 

0    8    6 

old,  and  fit  only  to  be  made  into  mats,  per  ton 

1) 

5    0 

50    0 

0  per  cent. 

27  10    0  percent. 

Colocynth,  per  lb.       - 

0 

0    2 

0     1 

8 

0    0    6 

Columba  root,  per  lb.               -             -              .              -              - 

0 

0    2 

0    2 

0 

0    0    6 

Comfits,  per  lb.          -----              - 

0 

1    0 

0    2 

6 

0    0    6 

Copper,  viz. 

ore,  per  cwt.        -             -             -             -                            - 

0 

12    0 

1     1 

0 

0    0    9 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession 

in  America,  percwt.             -             .             -             - 

0 

1     0 

1     1 

0 

0    0    9 

old,  fit  only  to  be  reminufactured,  per  cwt. 

ft 

IS    0 

1    9 

2 

27  10    0  per  cent. 

in  plates  and  copper  coin,  per  cwt. 

1 

10    0 

3    0 

0 

0  16    0 

unwrourht,  viz.  in  bricks  or  pigs,  rose  copper,  and  all  cast 
copper,  per  cwt.             ..... 

, 

7    0 

2  14 

2 

0  10    6 

in  part  wrought,  viz.  ban,  rods,  or  ingots,  hammered  or 

railed,  per  cwt.            ..... 

1 

15    0 

3  15 

6 

2    2    0 

manufactures  of  copper,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  de- 

scribe t,  and  copper  plates  engraved,  for  every  1001.  value. 

so 

0    0 

50    0 

0 

Prohibited. 

the  produce  of.  and  imported  from,  any  Riitish   possession 

Within  the  limits   of  the  East  India'Company's  charter, 

viz. 
ore,  per  cwt.              .             .             -             .            - 

0 

1     0 

0    1 

0 

28    6    0  per  cent 

old,  fit  only  to  be  remanufactured,  per  cwt. 

0 

9    2 

0    9 

2 

37  16    3  per  cent. 

in  plates  and  copper  coin,  per  cwt.        -             -             - 

0 

15    0 

0  15 

0 

•j 

unwrought,  viz.  in  bricks  or  pigs,  rose  copper,  and  all 

cast  copper,  per  cwt.            .... 

0 

9    2 

0    9 

2 

1 37  16    3  percent 

in  part  wrought,  viz.  bars,  rods,  or  ingots,  hammered  or 

raised,  per  cwt.       .            .            -            .            - 

1 

11    3 

1  11 

3 

J 

manufactures  of  copper,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or 

described,  and  copper  plates  engraved,  for  every  1001. 

value          ------ 

30 

0    0 

50    0 

0 

Prohibited. 

Copperas,  viz. 

blue,  pir  cwt.      ------ 

0 

S    0 

0    5 

0 

0    2    4 

g.een  percwt.     ------ 

0 

5    0 

0    5 

0 

0    1    8 

wbitr,  percwt    ---••- 

0  12    0 

0  12 

0 

0    4    8 

TARIFF. 


589 


Articles. 

Duty, 
1  Jan.  1834. 

Duty,  1819. 

Duty,  1787. 

L.  t.  d. 

L.  J.  d. 

L.  I.  d. 

Coral,  viz. 

in  fragments,  per  lb. 

0     10 

0    1    0 

0    0    3 

wliolr,  polished,  per  lb.     - 

0  12    0 

0  12    0 

0    3    0 

unpolished,  per  lb.      - 

of  British  fishing  or  taking ,  per  lb.        •              -              - 

0    5    6 

0    5    6 

0     1     6 

0    0    6 

0    6    6 

0     1     6 

Cordage,  tarred  or  untarred  (standing  or  running  rigging,  in  use 

excepted),  per  cvvt.  ..---• 

0  10    9 

1     1    6 

0    8    6 

in  actual  use  of  a  British  ship,  and  being  fit  and  necessary  for 

such  ship,  and  not  or  until  otherwise  disposed  of  - 

Free. 

1     1    6  per  cwt. 

0    8    6 

if  and  when  otherwise  disposed  of,  for  every  1001.  value 

20    0    0 

1     1    6  per  cwt. 

0    8    6 

Cordial  waters.    Su  Spirits. 

Cork,  per  cwt.            ..... 

0    8    0 

0    8    0 

0    3    8 

Corks,  ready  made,  per  lb. 

0    7    0 

0    7    0 

0    0    6  per  gross. 

Corn.     Set  vol.  i.  p.  499. 

Cotton,  viz. 

manufactures  of,  for  every  1001.  value 

10    0    0 

50    0    0 

44    0    0 

articles  of  manufactures  of  cotton,  wholly  or  in  part  made  up, 
not  otherwise  charged  with  duty,  for  every  1001.  value 

20    0    0 

60    0    0 

44    0    0 

manufactures  imported  from  places  within  the  limits  of  the 

East  India  Company's  charter,  viz. 

0    5    3  per  piece. 

plain  white  calico  and  dimity,  for  every  1001.  value 

10    0    0 

67  10    0 

16  10    0  per  cent. 

muslins  plain,  and  Nanquin  cloths,  for  every  1001.  value 

10    0    0 

37  10    0 

18    0    0 

articles  manufactured  of  cotton  wool,  not  otherwise  charged 

with  duty,  for  every  1001.  value .... 

20    0    0 

67  10    0 

60    0    0 

wool,  or  waste  of  cotton  wool.    See  Wool. 

Cranberries,  per  gallon             ..... 

0    0    1 

0    1    3 

27  10    0  per  cwt. 

Crayons,  for  every  1001.  value               .... 

40    0    0 

40    0    0 

27  10    0 

Cream  of  tartar,  per  cwt.         - 

0    2    0 

0  15  10 

0    4    8 

Crvst.il,  viz. 

'  rough,  for  every  1001.  value           .... 

20    0    0 

20    0    0 

) 

cut,  or  in  any  way  manufactured,  except  beads,  for  every 

>  27  10    0  per  cent. 

30    0    0 

60    0    0 

) 

Cubcbs,  per  lb.           .... 

0    0    6 

0    2    0 

0    0    2 

Cucumbers,  viz. 

pickled.     See  Pickles. 

preserved  in  salt  and  water,  for  every  1001.  value    • 

20    0    0 

20    0    0 

27  10    0 

Culm,  per  ton 

2    0    0 

2    0    0 

0  12    7 

Currants,  per  cwt.      ...... 

2    4    4 

2    4    4 

1     3    4 

D. 
Damask.    Su  Linen. 

Dates,  per  cwt.           ...... 

0  10    0 

4  10    3 

2    6    3 

Derelict.      Foreign  goods  derelict,    jetsam,   flotsam,    lagan,    or 

wreck,  brought  or  coming  into  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  are 

subject  to  the  same  duties,  and  entitled  to  the  same  drawbacks, 

as  goods  of  the  like  kind  regularly  imported. 

Diagrydium.    See  Scammouy. 

Free. 

Free. 

Free. 

Diaper.    See  Linen. 

1    6    2 

1    6    2 

Prohibited. 

Down,  per  lb.                                                                  • 

0    1    3 

0    1    3 

0    0    6 

Drawings.     See  Prints. 

Drugs,  not  particularly  charged,  per  cwt. 

0  10    0 

50    0    0  percent. 

27  10    0  per  cent. 

E. 

Earthenware,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every 

15    0    0 

75    0    0 

41  16    0 

Ebony  of  all  sorts,  per  ton         ..... 

6    0    0 

24  14    0 

0  13    3 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession,  per 

0    3    0 

0  15    0 

0  13    3 

See  note  at  the  end  of  Wood. 

0    0  10 

0    0  10 

0    0    5 

Embroidery  and  needlework,  for  every  1001.  value 

30    0    0 

Prohibited. 

Prohibited. 

0    7    2 

0    7    2 

0    3    4 

Essence,  viz. 

being  oil.     See  Essential  oil,  in  Oil. 

of  spruce,  for  every  1001.  value      .... 

20    0    0 

20    0    0 

27  10    0 

not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  per  lb. 

0    4    6 

0    4    6 

27  10    0  per  cent. 

Euphnrhium,  per  cwt.               ..... 

0    6    0 

3  14    8 

0  18    8 

Extract  or  preparation  of  cardamoms,  cocculus  Indicus,  grains, 

viz.  Guinea  grains  of  Paradise,  liquorice,  nux  vomica,  for  every 

1001.  value  ....... 

75    0    0 

75    0    0 

27  10    0 

opium,  pepper,  viz.  Guinea  pepper,  for  every  1001.  value     ■ 
Peruvian  or  Jesuits' bark,  per  lb.  •              ... 

25    0    0 

75    0    0 

27  10    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

27  10    0  per  cent 

quassia,  for  every  1001.  value         .... 

50    0    0 

75    0    0 

27  10    0 

radix  rhataniss,  per  lb. 

0    5    0 

0    6    0 

27  10    0  per  cent 

vitriol,  for  every  1001.  value          .... 

25    0    0 

'10    0 

27  10    0 

Extract  or  preparation  of  any  article  not  being  particularly  enu- 
merated or  described,  nor  otherwise  charged  with  duty,  for 

every  1001.  value     ...... 

20   0    0 

50    0    0 

27  10    0 

or,  and  in  lieu  of  any  of  the  above  duties,  at  the  option  of 

the  importer,  per  lb.  - 

0  10    0 

Option  not  existing. 

F. 

Feathers,  vi  \ 

for  beds,  in  beds  or  not,  per  cwt.  .... 

2    4    0 

4    8    8 

1    6    0 

ostrich,  dressed,  per  lb.     ..... 

1  10    0 

2  15    6 

0    8  10 

undressed,  per  lb. 

0  10    0 

1    0    0 

0    4    6 

not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  viz. 

dressed,  for  every  1001.  value  .... 

20    0    0 

60    0    0 

27  10    0 

undressed,  for  every  1001.  value              ... 

10    0    0 

20    0    0 

27  10    0 

1     1     6 

1    1    6 

0  12  10 

Fish,  viz. 

eels,  per  ship's  lading        ..... 

13    1    3 

13    1    3 

4  13    6 

lobsters  ....... 

Free. 

Free. 

Free. 

ovsters,  per  bushel             ..... 

0    1     6 

0    1    6 

0    0    6 

stock  fish,  per  120              ... 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    2     1 

sturgeon,  per  keg,  not  containing  more  than  5  gallons 

0    9    0 

0    9    0 

0    3    4 

Free. 

Free. 

Free 

fresh  fish,  of  British  taking,  and  imported  in  British  ships  or 

vessels-              ...... 

Free. 

Free. 

Free. 

cured  fish,  of  British  taking  and  curing,  and   imported  in 

Free. 

Free. 

Free. 

Fishing  nets,  old.     See  Rigs. 

Flax,  and  tow  or  codilla  of  hemp  or  flax,  dressed,  per  cwt. 

0    0    1 

10  14    6 

6    4    6 

undressed,  per  cwt            ..... 

0    0     I 

0    0    6 

Free. 

0  19    0 

0  19    0 

0    8  10 

Flotsam.     See  Derelict. 

Flower  roots,  for  every  1001.  value       -              .              -              - 

20    0    0 

20    0    0 

27  10    0  percent 

Flowers,  artificial,  not  made  of  silk,  for  every  1001.  nine 

25    0    0 

60    0    0 

27  10    0  percent 

Vol.  II.— 3  D 


590 


TARIFF. 


Fossils,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every  100/. 
value  ...--•- 

specimens  of.    See  Specimens. 
Frames  for  pictures,  prin's,  or  drawings,  for  every  100/  value    - 
FrankmceDse.     See  Olibanum. 

Fruit,  raw,  not  otherwise  enumerated,  for  every  100/.  value 
Fustic,  per  ton  -  -  - 

imported  from  aoy  British  possession,  per  ton 

G. 
Galls,  per  cwL  ------ 

Gamboge,  per  cwt    ------ 

Garuets,  per  lb. 

cut,  prr  lb.  -  •  -  -  -  - 

Gauze  of  thread,  for  every  100/.  of  the  value      - 
Gentian,  per  cwt.       -.-•-- 
Ginger,  per  cwt.         .---.. 

preserved,  per  lb. 

the  produce  of  aud  imported  from  any  British  possession,  per 


■  described, 
glass  fit  only  to  be  reman ufactu red,  for 


preserved,  per  lb.  j    • 
Ginseng,  per  cwt.       ------ 

Glass,  viz. 

crown  glass,  or  any  kind  of  window  glass,  (not  being  plate 

glass  or  German  sheet  glass,)  per  cwt.      - 
German  sheet  glass,  per  cwt 
plate  glass,  superficial  measure,  viz. 

not  containing  more  than  9  square  feet,  per  square  foot 
containing  more  than  9  square  feet,  and  not  more  than  14 

square  feel,  per  square  foot  • 
containing  more  than  14  square  feet,  and  not  more  than 

36  square  feet,  per  square  foot 
containing  more  than  36  square  feet,  per  square  foot 
glass  manufactures  not  otherwise  enumerated 
and  old  brok' 
every  100/.  va 
and  further,  for  every  cwt.      .... 

Glass  imported  was  by  act  27  Geo.  3.  c.  13.  free  of  excise  duty,  but 
by  the  following  acts  subject,  in  addition  to  the  customs  duty, 
to  an  excise  duty  of  6/.  6j.  per  cwt.,  viz.  43  Geo.  3.  c.  69.,  11. 
2s. ;  45  Geo.  3.  c.  30.,  IJ.  1j.  ;  52  Geo.  3.  c.  94  ,  3/.  3j.     In  the 
year  1825,  the  above  excise  duties  were  added  to  the  customs 
duties. 
Gloves  (of  leather),  viz. 

habit  gloves,  per  dozen  pair 
men's  gloves,  per  dozen  pair 
women's  gloves  or  mitts,  per  dozen  pair 
Glue  or  gelatine,  per  cwt. 

clippings  or  waste  of  any  kind  fit  only  for  making  glue,  for 
every  100/.  value  .... 

Grains,  viz. 

Guinea  grains,  per  lb.        -  •  •  - 

extract  or  preparation  of.    See  Grains,  in  Extract. 
of  Paradise,  per  lb.      .... 

extract  or  preparation  of.    See  Grains,  in  Extract. 
Granilla,  per  Lb. 
Grapes,  for  every  100/.  value    - 
Grease,  per  cwt.  - 

Greaves,  for  dogs,  per  cwt      - 
Guinea  wood,  per  ton .  -  -  -  - 

Gum,  viz. 

storax,  per  cwt    - 

ammoniacum,  per  cwt  • 

animi.  per  cwt  • 

Arabic,  per  cwt.  - 

cashew,  per  cwt  •  * 

copal,  per  cwt.     ■ 

elenii,  per  cwt     • 

guaiacum.  per  cwt  •  •  • 

kino,  per  cwt       ••'--.- 

cake  lac,  per  cwt  •  •  •  • 

lac  dye,  per  cwt.  -  -  -  -  - 

lac  lake,  per  cwt  ■ 

seed  lac,  per  cwt  - 

shell  lac,  per  cwt.  - 

stick  lac,  per  cwt.  .... 

oppopouax,  per  cwt  - 

sagapenum,  per  cwt  .... 

sandarach,  per  cwt  - 

sareocolla,  per  cwt.  .... 

Senegal,  per  cwt  - 

Tacamahaca,  per  cwt,      • 
tragacanth,  per  cwt.  • 

not    particularly  enumerated    or  described,    nor  otherwise 
charged,  per  cwt 
Gunpowder,  per  cwt. 
Gypsum,  per  ton        p 

the  produce  of,  and  Imported  from,  any  British  possession, 
per  ton  .--.-- 

H. 
Hair,  viz. 

camels1  hair  or  wool,  per  lb.  * 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  posses 
lioo 
cow,  ox,  bull,  or  elk  hair,  per  cwt 
goats'  hair.    See  Wool, 
horse  hair,  per  cwt 
human  hair,  per  lb. 
not  otherwise   enumerated   or  described,  for  every  100/. 
value  -----.. 
articles  manufactured  of  hair,  or  any  mixture  thereof, 
from  any  place  within  the  limils  of  the  East  India 
Company's  charter,  for  every  lOOt  value 
manufactures  of  hair  or  goats'  wool,  or  of  hair  or  goa'a' 
wool  and  any  other  material,  and  articles  of  such  manu- 
facture wholly  or  in  part  made  up,  not  particularly  enu- 
merated, orotberwise  charged  with  duty,  for  every  lOOt 
value  --•-.-- 
j  Himi,  per  cwt  -.-.-.. 


Duty,  1819. 


0  10 

0 

0  10 

1  10 

0 

1  10 

30    0 

0 

50    0 

0    4 
2  13 

0 
0 

2  16 
2  13 

0    4    0 

0    5    0 

0    7    0 

0  12    0 

1    0    0 

0    2    0 

0    2    0 

0    0    2 

20    0    0 

0    1     8 

0    2    0 

0    5    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    1    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

3    0    0 

1  11    8 

0    1    3 

0    0    1 

Free. 

0    0    6 

0    0    6 

0    1    0 

5    0    0 

0    0    0 

30    0    0 

1    8    0 

0  12  0 

0    4  9  per  cwt 

0    2  0 

0    2  0 

0    0  10 

50    0    0 


2  16 

0 

0    9 

4 

2  16 

0 

3  14 

8 

1    0 

0 

19  12 

0 

4  13 

4 

0  19 

0 

4  13 

4 

0  12 

0 

11    4 

0 

5  12 

0 

50    0 

0  per  cent 

20  0  0  per  cent 

0  6  0 

20  0  0 

67  10  0 


Duty,  1787. 
L.  i.  d. 

27  10    0  per  cent 
27  10    0  per  cent. 
27  10    0  per  cent. 
Free. 


Free. 

2  16  0 
0  4  5 
0  13  3 

27  10  0 

0  9  4 

1  8  0 

27  10  0  per  cent. 

0  II  0 

27  10  0  percent 

3  14  S 


■  60    0    0  per  cent. 


0   1  <;  per  cwt 

0    0  2 

27  10  0  per  cent 

Free. 

27  10  0 

Free. 

0  0  11 

33    0  0  per  cent. 

8    8  0 

1  17  4 

1  8  0 

2  16  0 

27  10  0  per  cent 

3  14  8 
1    3  4 

4  4  0 

27  10  0  per  cent. 

0    9  4 

27  10  0  per  cent. 

27  10  0  per  cent. 

0  18  8 

0  18  8 
Free. 

7  9  4 

1  17  4 

0  7  0 

1  17  4 

27  10  0  per  cent. 

8  8  0 
1    8  0 

27  10  0  per  cent 

1  15  3 

{  27  10  0  per  cent 


0    8 

0    8 
8    3 


27  10 
37  16 


TARIFF. 


591 


Harp  strings  or  lute  strings,  silvered,  for  every  1001.  value 
I   i 

bast,  chip,  cane,  or  horse  hair  hats  or  bonnets,  each  hat  or 
bom  rt  imi  exceeding  22  inches  in  diameter,  per  dozen 

■  or  bonnet  exceeding  22  inches  in  diameter,  per 
.1    2.11  • 

straw hits  or  bonnets,  each  hat  or  bonnet  not  exceeding  22 
inchw  in  diameter,  per  dozen  - 

each  hat  or  bonnet  exceeding  22  inches  in  diameter,  per 
- 
(   Of  mixed  with  felt,  hair,  wool,  or  beaver,  per  hat  - 
Hay,  the  load  containing  3d  trusses,  each  truss  being  56  lb. 
Heath  for  brushes,  per  cwt,      • 

.    JUT    III.  ...... 

Hemp,  dressed,  per  cwt.  ..... 

rough  or  undressed,  or  any  other  vegetable  substance  of  the 
nature  and  quality  of  undressed  hemp,  and  applicable  to  the 
same  purposes,  per  cwt.  .... 

Hides,  viz. 

horse,  mare,  gelding,  buffalo,  bull,  cow,  or  ox  hides,  viz., 
not  tanned,  tawed,  curried,  or  in  any  way  dressed,  viz. 
dry,  per  cwt.        •  .  -  * 

wet.  per  cwt.        ..... 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  the  west  coast  of 
Africa,  each  hide  not  exceeding  14  lbs.  weight,  per 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  posses- 
sion, viz. 

dry,  j>er  cwt.  .... 

wet,  per  cwt.  • 

tanned  and  not  otherwise  dressed,  per  lb. 
the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  posses- 

lion,  per  lb. 
cut  or  trimmed,  per  lb.  -  - 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  posses- 
sion, per  lb.  .... 

and  pieces  of  such  bides,  tawed,  curried,  or  in  any  way 
dressed,  per  lb. 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  pos- 

sion,  per  lb.     - 
cut  or  trimmed,  per  lb.     - 
the  produce  of,  and  imported  from  any  British  pos- 
session, per  lb. 
Note,— Hides,  raw  or  undressed  (except  horse 
hides),  imported  from  the  British  colonies 
in  America,  were  exempted  from  duty  in 
act  27  Geo.  3.  c.  13. 
tails.    .See  Tails, 
losh  hides,  per  lb.  .... 

Muscovy  or  Russia  hides,  tanned,  coloured,  shaved,  or  other- 
wise dressed,  per  hide    ..... 

pieces  tanned,  coloured,  shaved,  or  otherwise  dressed, 
per  lb.         -  .... 

hides  or  pieces  of  hides,  raw  or  undressed,  not  particularly 

enumerated  or  described,  nor  otherwise  charged  vrilfa  duty, 

imported  from  any  British  possession  in  America,  for  every 

100/.  value         -  -  -  .  . 

hides  or  pieces  of  bides,  raw  or  undressed,  not  particularly 

enumerated  or  described,  nor  otherwise  charged  with  duty, 

for  every  \O0t.  talue       -  - 

hides  or  pieces  of  bides,  tanned,  tawed,  curried,  or  in  any 

way  drened,  not  particularly  enumerated  or  described,  nor 

otherwise  charged  with  duty,  for  every  100/.  value 

Hones,  per  1C0  -  ... 

Honey,  per  cwt.  ..... 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession,  per 
cwt.     -  -  .  .  .  . 

Hoofs  of  cattle,  for  every  100/.  value    - 
Hoops,  viz. 

of  iron,  per  cwt.  .... 

of  wood,  viz. 

not  exceeding  6  feet  in  length,  per  1,000 

■■:  6  feet  and  not  exceeding  9  feet  in   length,  per 
1,000  -  .  -  .  . 

exceeding  9  feet  and  not  exceeding  12  feet  in  length,  per 
1,000  -  -  -  .  .  . 

ing  12  feet,  and  not  exceeding  15  feet  in  length, 
per  1  (H)0     - 
exceeding  15  feet  in  length,  per  1,000  - 
Hops,  per  cwt.  ..... 

Horns,  h  >rn,  and  pieces  of  horns,  not  otherwise  charged  with 
duty,  per  cwt.  ..... 

Horn  tips,  per  100 

Horses,  marts,  or  geldings,  each 

Hungary  water.    See  Spirits. 

,.  I.  and  J. 

Jalap,  per  lb. . 

Japanned  or  lacquered  ware,  for  every  ICOf.  value 
Jet,  per  Ih.     -  .  . 

Jetsam.     .S'm  Derelict. 

Jewels,  emeralds,  rubies,  and  all  other  precious  stones  (except 
diatnon  li  ,  viz. 
set,  for  every  100/  value    - 
not  set,  fer  every  100/.  value 
India  rubbers.     Set  Caoutchouc. 
Indigo,  per  lb.  .... 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  anv  British  possession 
per  lb.  -  .  .         *    . 

Ink  for  printers,  per  cwt.  .... 

Inkle,  unwrnusht,  per  lb.         - 

wrought,  per  ib.  .... 

Iron,  viz, 

in  bars,  or  unwrought,  per  ton 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  posses 
lion,  per  ton  .... 

slit  or  hammered  into  rods,  and  iron  drawn  or  hammered  I 

than  3-1  of  an  inch  square,  per  cwt. 
cast,  for  every  100/.  value  .  -  . 

hoops.    Sec  Hoops. 


Duty, 

Ian.,  1-31. 


Duty,  1819. 


0    0 
0     1 

0    0 


L.   $.   <L 

0    6    4  per  gross. 


6  16 

0 

6  16 

n 

0  IU 

6 

0  10 

6 

1     4 

0 

1     4 

0 

U    9 

it 

0    9 

!. 

1)    0 

1 

0    0 

li 

4  15 

U 

4  IS 

0 

0    0  10  per  hide. 


0  0  6  per  hide. 

\  0  0  10  per  hide. 

0  1  0 

0  1  0 

0  1  0 

0  1  0 

75  0  0  per  cent. 

75  0  0  per  cent. 

76  0  0  per  cent. 

75  0  0  per  cent 


0    1 

8 

0    1 

8 

0    5 

0 

0    1 

8  per  lb 

0    2 

6 

0    I 

8  per  lb. 

5  17 

6 

5  17 

6 

20    0 

0 

20    0 

0 

30    0 
1    3 
0  15 

0 

0 
0 

75    0 
1     3 
0  15 

0 
0 
0 

0  6 

1  0 

0 
0 

0  15 
20    0 

0 
0 

1    3 

9 

1    3 

9 

0    5 

0 

0  15 

0 

0    7 

6 

0  15 

0 

0  10 

0 

0  15 

0 

0  12 
0  15 

B 
0 

0  16 
0  15 

0 
0 

0  0    6 

1  1     0 
0    0  10 


Duty,  1787. 


£.   ».   <L 

0    2    6  per  grow. 


0    0    14 


0    3    8 


0    0    9  per  hide. 
0    0   9  per  bide. 


0    0    9  per  hide. 
0    0    5 


1-77    0    0  per  cent. 


0    0  10 

0   0   0  per  lb. 

0    0    8 


27  10    0 

per  cent. 

77 
0 

0    0 
11    0 

per  cent. 

0    8  10 

27  10    0 

per  barrel, 
42  gallons. 
per  cent. 

0  11    6 

0 

5  11 

a 

5  11 

0 

6  11 

a 

it 

6 

5  11 

6  II 
18  10 

0 
0 
2 

1  10 
0    7 
4    0 

per  100. 

J.     Free. 

0    8  10 

0    0    3* 
0    2    5X 

2  16    2 

Free. 

!  Prohibited. 


592 


TARIFF. 


Iron — continual. 

old  broken,  and  old  cut  iron,  per  ton  • 

ore,  per  ton  ..... 

pig  iron,  per  ton  • 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  posses 

sion,  per  ton  .... 

chromate  of  iron,  per  ton  • 

wrought,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every 

1001.  value.       .  .  .  . 

Isinglass,  per  cwt       ..... 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession,  per 
cwt.    -  -  .  -  .  . 

Juice  of  lemons  or  oranges,  per  gallon  ... 
of  limes,  per  gallon  .... 

Junk,  old.    See  Rags,  old. 


Kelp.    See  Alkali, 


Lac,  viz.  stick  lac,  per  cwt. 

Lace,  viz.  thread  lace,  fur  every  100/.  value. 

Lacquered  ware.    See  Japanned  ware. 

Lag  in.    See  Derelict. 

Lamp  black,  per  cwt.  -  • 

Lapis  caiamiuaris,  per  cwt.      - 

Lard,  per  cwt. 

Latteu,  per  cwt. 


si. .IV 


,  per 


vt. 


Lavender  flowers,  per  lb. 

Lead,  viz. 

black,  per  cwt.    - 
chromate  of  lead,  per  lb. 
ore,  per  ton 


red,  per  cwt.        ...... 

white,  per  cwt.    ...... 

Leather,  viz.  pieces  of  leather,  or  leather  cut  into  shapes,  or  any 

article  made  of  leather,  or  any  manufacture  whereof  leather 

is  the  most  valuable  part,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  de 

scribed,  for  every  too;,  value         - 

Leaves  of  told,  per  100  leaves  - 

Leaves  of  roses,  per  !b.  -  -  -  -  - 

Leeches,  for  every  lOOi.  value*  . 

Lemons.    See  Oranges, 
peel  of,  per  lb.     - 
preserved  in  sugar.    See  Succades. 
Lenbles,  the  bushel    ...... 

Lignum,  viz. 

quassia.    See  Quassia. 

vita3,  per  ton  ... 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  posses- 
sion,  per  ton  . 

See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood. 
Linen,  or  linen  and  cotton,  viz. 

cambrics,  and  lawns,  commonly  called  French  lawns,  the 

piece  not  exceeding  8  yards  in  length,  and  not  exceeding 

7-Sths  of  a  yard  in  breadth,  and  so  in  proportion  for  any 

greater  or  less  quantity 

plain  ...... 

bordered  handkerchiefs  - 

lawns  of  any  other  sort,  not  French,  viz. 

not  containing  more  than  60  threads  to  the  inch  of  warp, 

per  square  yard        - 
containing  more  than  60  threads  to  the  inch  of  warp,  per 
square  yard  .  .  .  .  . 

damasks  and  damask  diaper,  viz. 

until  6  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard         .  -  . 

from  5  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard 
drillings,  licks,  and  twilled  linens,  viz. 
unril  6  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard 
from  5  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard         - 
sail  cloth,  per  square  yard  -  -  -  .  . 

plain  linens,  and  diaper,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  de- 
scribed, and  whether  chequered  or  striped,  with  dyed  yarn 
or  not,  viz. 
not  containing  more  than  20  threads  to  the  inch  of  warp, 
until  6  Jau.  1834,  per  square  yard 
from  5  Jan.  1 534,  per  square  yard 
containing  more  than  20  threads,  and  not  more  than  24 
threads  to  the  inrh  of  warp, 
until  6  Jau.  1834,  per  square  yard 
from  5  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard 
containing  more  than  24  threads,  and  not  containing  more 
than  30  threads  to  the  inch  of  w.trp, 
until  6  Jan.  1834,  per  square  >.inl 
from  5  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard 
containing  more  than  30  Ihreads.and  not  containing  more 
than  40  threads  to  the  inch  of  warp, 
until  6  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard 
from  5  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard 
containing  more  than  40  threads,  and  not  containing  more 
than  60  threads  to  the  inch  of  warp, 
until  6  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard 
from  5  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard 
containing  more  than  60  ihreads.and  not  containing  more 
than  80  threads  to  the  inch  of  warp, 
until  6  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard 
from  6  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard 
containing  more  than  SO  threads,  and  not  containing  more 
than  100  threads  to  the  inch  of  warp, 
until  6  Jan.  1834,  per  square  yard 
from.1",  Jin.  1834,  per  square  yard 
containing  more  than  100  threads  to  the  inch  of  warp, 
un'il  6  Jan.  IKJ4.  per  square  yard 
from  5  Jan.  1814,  per  square  vard 
Nnte.—  The    duties    were    levied    on    the   goods 
above  mentioned  by  act  fi  Ceo.  4.c.  III.;  pre- 
viously to    which    -hey  were  chargeable    with 
duties  according  to  their  length  and   breadth 


0  15  10 

(I    0    0J 


2    0    0 
0  10    0 


0   0   si 


0    0    4} 
0    0    4 


Duty,  1819. 

L.  I.  d. 

0  17  6 

0    8  9 

0  17  6 

0    8  0 

20    0  0  per  cent. 

50    0  0 

2    7  6 

0  15  10 

0    1  6 

0    1  6 


1  8    0 

2  10    0 
0    0  10 


20    0    0  per  cent. 

1  16    0 
20    0    0  per  cent. 


4  12    8 
0  11    2 


Duty,  1787. 


0  13  9 

0    2  9 

27  10  0  per  cent. 

Free. 

27  10  0  percent. 

Prohibited. 

,    0    0  51 


Free. 

0  17    8  perdoz.  yds. 


0    6  8 

27  10  0  percent. 

0  17  8 

27  10  0  per  cent. 

0    3  8 


Prohibited. 

0     1     2 

0    0    3 
27  10    0 

27  10    0  per  cent. 

0    0    0;  per  lb. 

(-250 


TARIFF. 


593 


x;c 


Liucn — continued. 

respectively,  which,  consequently,  do  not  admit 
i     compared  with  the  above.     It  may, 
however,  be  observed,  that  not  a  single  entry 
has  been  made  under  this  scale,  since  1822  ;  WW 
the  previous  duties  may  be  considered  equally 
prohibitory. 
Or,  and  instead  of  the  duties  herein-before  imposed  upon 
according  to  (he  number  of  threads  in  the  warp,  at 
of  the  importer,  for  every  100/.  value  - 
mens  have  been  occasionally  entered  under  this 
ad  valorem  duty. 
/Vof«.— No  increased  rate  of  duty  to  be  charged  on  any 
linen  or  lawns  for  any  additional  number  of  threads 
not  exceeding  two  threads  for  such  as  are  not  of  30 
threads  to  the  inch,  nor  for  any  additional  number  of 
threads  not  exceeding  5  threads  for  such  as  are  of  30 
threads  and  upwards  to  the  inch, 
sails,  for  every  100/.  value 

in  actual  use  of  a  British  ship,  and  fit  and  necessary  for 
such  ship,  and  not  otherwise  disposed  of 

if  and  when  otherwise  disposed  of,  for  every  100/, 
value  .---., 
manufactures  of  linen,  or  of  linen  mixed  with  cotton  or  with 
wool,  not  particularly  enumerated,  or  otherwise  charged 
with  duty,  for  every  i00/.  value 
articles  uf  manufactures  of  linen,  or  of  linen  mixed  with  cot 
ton  or  with  wool,  wholly  or  in  part  made  up,  not  other- 
wise charged  with  duty,  for  every  100/.  value. 
Linseed  cakes,  p<-r  cw  t.  - 

Liquorice  juice,  or  succus  liquoritia*,  per  cwt.   * 
powder,  per  cwt.  . 

root,  per  cwt.      - 

extract  or  preparation  of.    Su  Extract. 
Litharge  of  gold,  per  cwt.         .... 

of  silver,  per  cwt.  .... 

Live  creatures  illustrative  of  natural  history 

Liverwort.    See  Lichen  Islandicus,  in  Muss.        „  J 

Log  woo  J,  per  ton 

imported  fn>m  any  British  possession 
Lupines,  per  cwt.       ..... 

Lute  strings.    See  Catlings. 

M. 
Macaroni,  per  lb.        - 
Mace,  per  lb.  - 

imported  from  any  British  possession  within  the  limits  of  the 

Bast  India  Company's  charter,  per  lb. 
the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  other  British  posses 
sion,  per  lb.       - 
Madder,  per  cwt.       .... 
root,  per  cwt.       .... 
Magna  Gra*cia  ware,  for  every  100/.  value 
Mahogany,  per  ton     .... 

imported  from  the  Ray  of  Honduras,  in  a  British  ship  cleared 

out  from  the  port  of  Belize,  per  ton 
imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  ton 
Set  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood. 
Man^auese  ore  per  ton 
Mangoes.    See  Pickles. 
Manna,  per  lb. 
Manuscripts,  \  is, 

boon  I,  per  cwt,  .... 
unbound,  per  cwt.  ... 

Maps  or  charts,  plain  or  coloured,  each  map  or  chart,  or  part 

thereof  • 

Marble.    See  Stone. 
Marbles  for  children.     See  Toys. 
Marmalade,  per  lb.    - 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession,  per 

Mastic,  per  cwt.         ..... 

Mats,  viz. 

of  bast,  per  100    - 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  for  every  100/.  value 

not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every  100/.  valu 
Matting,  for  every  100/.  value  .... 

imported  from  anv  British  possession,  for  every  IOC/,  value 
Mattresses,  for  every  100/.  value 
Mead  or  metlieglin,  per  gallon  ... 

Note.— Mead  or  metheglin  wa«,  by  act  43  Geo.  3.  c.  6f>.,  sub 
ject  to  an  excise  duty  of  6j.  per  gallon  in  addition  to  the 
customs  duly,  which  continued  until  5  April,  1&25,  when 
the  fame  was  added  to  the  customs  duty. 
Medals  of  gold  or  silver  - 

of  any  other  sort,  for  every  100/.  value 
Medlars,  per  bushel     ...  ... 

Melasses.    See  Sugar. 

Melting  pots  for  goldsmiths.    See  Pots. 

Mercury,  prepared,  for  even-  100/.  value  ... 

Metal,  viz. 

bell  metal,  per  cwt.  ..... 

leaf  metal  (exrept  leaf  gold),  the  packet  containing  250  leaves 
Metlieglin.     See  Mead. 
Mill  boards,  per  cwt.  ..... 

Minerals  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every  100/. 
value  .....  . 

specimens  of.    See  Specimens. 
Models  of  cork  or  wood,  for  every  100/.  value  ... 
Moss,  viz. 

lichen  Islandicus,  per  lb.  - 

rock,  for  dyers'  use,  per  ton 

not  otherwise  charged,  for  every  100/.  value 
Mother-of-pearl  shells,  for  every  100/.  value 


Mnle- 


each 


Beer. 

Musical  instruments,  for  every  100/.  valu 

Musk,  per  oz. 

Myrrh,  per  cwt. 

3d2 


75 


Duty,  1819. 


30    0    0 

104 

9 

2 

Free. 

20    0    0 

104 

9 

2 

25    0    0 

50 

0 

0 

20    0    0  per  cent. 


0    3  6 

0    3  6 

0  15  0 

0    5  0 

75    0  0  per  cent. 

II  17  6 


20    0    0  per  cent. 
0    1    3 


Duty,  1787. 


45    0    0 
44    0    0 


0    0  10 
0    0    8 


27  10    0  per  cwt. 


Free. 


0    4    0 
Free. 

27  10    0 

■    2    4    0  per  cent. 

27  10    0  per  cent. 

0    0    6 

0  19    3 
0    8  10 


27  10    0 
1  II     I 


27  10  0  percent 

0    5  0 

27  10  0 

0    0  4  per  lb. 

27  10  0  per  cent 


594 


TARIFF. 


Articles. 

Duty, 
1  Jan.  1834. 

.    Duty,  1819. 

Duty,  1787. 

N. 
Natron.     See  Alkali. 

L. 

». 

d. 

L.   t.  d. 

L.  t. 

d. 

Needle  work.     See  Embroidery. 

Nets,  viz.  old  fishing  nets,  fit  only  for  making  paper  or  pasteboard. 

See  Rags. 

Nicaragua  wood,  per  ton         - 

0 

5 

0 

0    6    2 

Free 

Nitre,  viz.  cubic  nitre,  per  cwt.            .... 

0 

0 

6 

50    0    0  per  cent 

2    6 

'» 

Nutmegs,  per  lb.         -              -              - 

0 

3 

6 

0    3    6 

0    2 

0 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  anv  British  possession,  per 

lb.        ------              - 

0 

2 

6 

0    2    6 

20    2 

0 

imported  from  any  British  possession  within  the  limits  of  the 

East  India  Company's  charter,  per  lb.      - 

0 

2 

6 

0    2    6 

0    2 

0 

Nuts,  viz. 

cashew  nuts  and  kernels,  per  cwt                ... 

0  10 

n 

11    4    0 

-\ 

castor  nuts  or  seeds,  per  cwt.          .... 

0 

0 

6 

5  12    0 

V27  10 

0  per  cent. 

coker  or  cocoa  nuts,  the  produce  of  any  British  possession,  per 

1,200  nuts         ...... 

0 

1 

</ 

20    0    0  per  cent 

) 

chesnuts,  per  bushel          ..... 

0 

2 

0 

0    4    0 

0    1 

6 

pistachio  nuts,  per  cwt     ..... 

0 

10 

(i 

4  13    4 

1     8 

0 

small  nuts,  per  bushel       ..... 

0 

2 

0 

0    4    0 

0    0 

9 

walnuts,  per  bushel           ..... 

0 

2 

0 

0    4    0 

0    0 

9 

not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every  100/.  value 

2U 

0 

0 

20    0    0 

27  10 

0 

Nux  vomica,  per  lb.    - 

0 

2 

e 

0    2    6 

0    0 

1J 

Extract  or  preparation  of.    See  Extract 

0. 
Oakum,  per  cwt        ...... 

0 

0 

i 

0    4    9 

0    2 

3 

Ochre,  per  cwt          ...... 

0 

| 

0 

0    6    9 

0    2 

0  per  bushel. 

Oil,  viz. 

of  almonds,  per  lb. 

0 

0 

10 

0    0  10 

0    0 

3 

of  bays,  per  lb.    •              •              * 

0 

0 

3 

0    0    3 

0    8 

9  per  cwt 

of  castor,  per  lb.  ------ 

0 

1 

0 

0    1    3 

~i 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  lb.    - 

0 

0 

3 

0    1    3 

V    0    2 

5  per  gallon. 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  posses- 

sion,  per  cwt           ..... 

0 

2 

6 

7    0    0 

) 

chemical,  essential,  or  perfumed,  viz. 

of  caraway,  per  lb.     -              -              -              ■              • 

0 

4 

0 

0    2    6 

0    0 

7* 

of  cloves,  per  lb. 

0 

14 

0 

1  12    0 

0    0 

'i 

of  lavender,  per  lb.    - 

0 

•t 

0 

0    4    0 

0    1 

6 

of  mint,  per  lb.           -              ... 

0 

4 

0 

0    4    0 

0    0 

7j 

of  peppermint,  per  lb.              .... 

0 

4 

0 

0    4    0 

0    0 

7. 

of  spike,  per  lb.          -              .... 

0 

i 

0 

0    4    0 

0    0 

4 

cassia,  bergamot,  lemon,  otto  of  roses,  thyme,  and  of  all  other 

sorts,  per  lb.     - 

0 

I 

4 

As  below. 

As  below. 

of  cocoa  nut,  per  cwt        ..... 

0 

2 

6 

0    2    6 

27  10 

0  per  cent 

fish  oil.     See  Train  oil,  in  Oil. 

of  hemp  seed,  per  tun        -              ; 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  tun   - 

39 

1 

18 
0 

0 

0 

39  18    0 
39  18    0 

|   15  16 

9s- 

of  linseed,  per  tun              ..... 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  tun  - 

39 

18 
0 

0 
0 

39  18    0 
39  18    0 

|  29    0 

9* 

of  olives,  per  tun  •              ..... 

8 

8 

0 

18  15    7 

) 

imported  in  a  ship  belonging  to  any  of  the  subjects  of  the 

J-     8    8 

10} 

King  of  the  Two  Sicilies,  per  tun      - 

in 

10 

0 

18  15    7 

) 

of  palm,  per  cwt               ..... 

0 

2 

6 

0    2    6 

0    7 

0 

of  paran,  per  tun                ..... 

8 

8 

0 

50    0    0  per  cent 

27  10 

0  per  cent 

of  rape  seed,  per  tun          ..... 

39 

IS 

0 

39  18     0 

}  29    0 

Si 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  tun  • 

1 

0 

0 

39  18    0 

of  cassia,  per  lb.  - 

0 

1 

4 

4    0    0 

0    0 

l\ 

of  bergamot,  per  lb.            ..... 

0 

1 

4 

0    4    0 

0    1 

of  cajaputa,  per  lb.            ..... 

0 

1 

4 

0  16    0 

0    0 

'1 

of  jessamine,  per  lb.          .... 

0 

1 

4 

0    4    0 

0    1 

6 

of  cinnamon,  per  lb.          ..... 

0 

1 

4 

4     0    0 

1     4 

0 

of  aniseed,  per  lb.              ..... 

0 

1 

4 

0     4     0 

0     1 

6 

of  juniper,  per  lb.               ....               . 

0 

1 

4 

0    2    0 

0    0 

6 

of  nutmegs,  per  lb.            .... 

0 

1 

4 

2    0    0 

0    0 

n 

of  oeroli,  per  lb.  - 

0 

1 

4 

1   12    0 

0     1 

6 

of  pine,  per  lb.     - 

0 

1 

4 

0    0    8 

0    0 

Vl 

of  rosewood,  per  lb.           -              •              •              •              - 

0 

1 

4 

4    0    0 

0    5 

0 

of  rosemary,  per  lb.           -              -              • 

0 

I 

4 

0    4     0 

0    0 

9 

of  sandal  wood,  per  lb.      ..... 

0 

1 

4 

2    0    0 

0    0 

7* 

of  turpentine,  per  lb.        - 

0 

1 

4 

0    0    8 

0    0 

U 

of  amber,  per  lb.                ..... 

0 

1 

4 

0    2    6 

0    0 

6* 

of  sassafras,  per  lb.            -              •              •              .              ■ 

0 

1 

4 

0    2    6 

0     1 

0 

of  thyme,  per  lb.                ..... 

0 

1 

4 

0    4    0 

0    1 

3 

of  lemon,  per  lb.  - 

0 

4 

0    4    0 

0    1 

6 

rock  oil,  per  lb.  -             -             -             -             -             . 

0 

0 

10 

0    0  10 

0    0 

3 

teal  oil.     .See  Train  nil,  in  Oil. 

seed  oil,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  per  tun 

39 

IS 

0 

39  18    0 

I    15  16 

9* 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  tun    - 

1 

0 

0 

39  18    0 

seed  cakes,  per  cwt.           ..... 

0 

0 

2 

0    0    2 

27  10 

0  per  cent 

of  spermaceti.     See  Train  oil,  in  Oil. 

train  oil,  blubber,  spermaceti  oil,  and  head  matter,  viz. 

the  produce  of  fish  or  creatures  living  in  the  sea,  taken 

and  caught  by  the  crews  of  British  ships,  and  imported 
direct  from  the  fishery,  or  from  any  British  possession 

in  a  British  bh<p,  per  tun       .... 

0 

1 

0 

0    9  11 

Free. 

the  produce  of  fish  or  creatures  living  in  the  sea,  of 

foreign  fulling,  per  tun 

M 

12 

0 

39  18    0 

21  15 

7 

walnut  oil,  per  lb.                                           ... 

0 

0 

6 

0    0    6 

27  10 

0  per  cent 

whale  oil.    .See  Train  oil,  in  Oil. 

oil  not  particularly  enumerated  or  described,  nor  otherwise 

charged  with  duty,  for  every  100*.  value 

68 

0 

0 

60    0    0 

27  10 

0 

Olibanum,  per  cwt.    ...... 

0 

6 

0 

2    7    6 

1     1 

0 

Olives,  per  gallon        ...... 

0 

2 

0 

0    3    0 

0    0 

8 

Olive  ivood,  per  ton    •              --.-- 

8 

9 

6 

8    9    6 

) 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession,  per 

S     3    6 

0 

0 

12 

4 

0  12    4 

J 

See  Note  at  (he  end  of  Wood. 

Onions,  per  bushel      ...... 

(1 

3 

0 

0    3    0 

0    0 

3 

Opium,  per  lb. 

0 

•1 

0 

0    9    0 

0    1 

6 

extract  or  preparation  of.    See  Extract. 

Orange  flower  water,  per  gallon            .... 

0 

3 

9 

0    3    9 

0    1 

21 

Oranges  and  lemons,  viz. 

the  chest  or  box  not  exceeding  the  capacity  of  5,000  cubic  inches 

0 

2 

6 

1 

the  chest  or  box  exceeding  the  capacity  of  5,000  cubic  inches, 

and  not  exceeding  7,300  cubic  inches        ... 

0 

3 

9 

1      1     5    0  per  1 ,000 

0    4 

6  per  1,000 

the  chest  or  box  exceeding  the  capacity  7,300  cubic  inches, 

s.                   oranges,  and 

oranges  and 

and  not  exceeding  14,000  cubic  inches 

0 

7 

0 

lemons. 

lemons. 

for  every  1,000  cubic  inches  exceeding  the  above  rate  of 

14,000  cubic  inches        ..... 

0 

0 

'J 

J 

TARIFF. 


595 


Articles. 

Duty, 
I  Jan.,  1834. 

L.    i.   d. 

Duty,  1819. 

Duty,  1787. 

L.   i.   d. 

L.    1.    d. 

Oranges  and  Immni- continued. 

loose,  per  1.0-0     ...... 

I  it  the  option  of  the  importer,  for  every  100/.  value    • 

0  15    0 

1    6    0 

0    4    6 

76     0     0 

No  option. 

No  option. 

peel  of,  per  lb.      - 

0    0    6 

0    0    6 

27  10    0  per  cent 

Orcltal,  orciit  lia,  or  archelia,  per  cwt.  - 

0    3    0 

0  16    8 

Free. 

Ore  not  particularly  charged,  for  every  1001.  value 

5    0    0 

20    0    0 

27  10    0 

of  gold  or  silver.    Sec  Bullion. 

specimens  of    See  Specimens. 

Orpiment,  per  cwt.      ...... 

1     8    G 

1    8    6 

0    8    9 

Orris  or  ins  root,  per  cwt.        - 

0  10    6 

1    8    6 

27  10    0  percent. 

Onedpw,  per  lb. 

0    0    6 

0    1    3 

0    0    6 

Otto  or  altar  or  oil  of  roses.     See  Oil. 

P. 

Paddy.    See  Rice. 

Painter's  colours  not  particularly  charged,  viz. 

unmanufactured,  for  every  100/.  value          ... 

6     0    0 

60    0    0 

]   0    0    2  per  lb. 

manufactured,  for  every  loot,  value             ... 

10    0    0 

50    0    0 

Paintings  on  glass,  for  every  1001.  value 

5    0    0 

80    0    0 

27  10    0 

anil  further,  for  every  cwt.  of  glass 

4    0    0 

paintings  on  glass.     Excise  duly  on  glass.    .See  Glass. 

Paper,  viz.  : — Brown  paper  made  of  old  rope  or  cordage  only, 

without  separating  or  extracting  the  pitch  or  tar  therefrom, 

and  without  any  mix  tore  of  other  materia  Is  there  with, per  lb. 

0    0    3 

0    0  10 

0    2  1 1  per  bundle. 

printed,  painted,  or  stained  paper,  or  paper  hangings,  or  flock 

paper,  per  square  yard   - 

0     1     0 

0    I    7 

75   0   0  per  cent 

mate  paper,  or  paper  of  any  other  sort, not  particularly  enume- 

rated or  described,  norolherwise  charged  with  duly,  per  lb. 

0    0    9 

0    1    7 

The  description  of  paper  and  duties  thereon,  in  act  27 

Geo.  3.  c   13.,  are  too  numerous  to  state;  particularly 

as  the  duties  were  prohibitory. 

Parchment,  per  dozen  sheets   - 

0  10    0 

0  10    0 

0    4    9 

Paateboarda,  per  cwt               ..... 

3    8    2 

3    8    2 

0  10    0 

Pearl  barley,  per  cwt,             ..... 

0  17    6 

0  17    6 

0    8  10 

Pearls,  for  every  loot,  value    ..... 

6    0    0 

5    0    0 

Free. 

Pears,  per  bushel         ...... 

0    7    0 

0    7    6 

0    I    S 

dried,  per  bushel  ...... 

0  10    0 

0  10    0 

0    0    9 

Pencils,  for  every  1001.  value    ..... 

30    0    0 

50    0    0 

> 

of  slate,  tor  every  1001.  value         .... 

20    0    0 

60    0    0 

S27  10    0 

Pens,  for  every  1001.  value       ..... 

30    0    0 

60    0    0 

5 

Pepper  of  all  sorts,  per  lb.        ..... 

0     1     6 

0    0    3 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession 

per  lb.               ...... 

0    1     0 

0    0    3 

imported  from  any  British  possession  within  the  limits  of  the 

E.ist  India  Company's  charter,  per  lb. 

0    1    0 

0    0    6.V 

imported  from  any  other  place  within  those  limits,  per  lb.     • 

0    1    2 

0   0   6j 

Mute.  -Pepper  of  all  sorts,  in  the  year  ISI9,  was  subject  to 

the  excise  duty  of  2».  6d.  per  lb.,  but  transferred  to  the 

customs  on  the  5th  of  April,  1825. 

Perfumery  not  otherwise  charged,  for  every  1001.  value  - 

20    0    0 

50    0    0 

27  10    0 

Perry,  per  tun            ...... 

22  13    8 

20    9    2 

10    1     7 

Excise  duty  on  perry.    See  Cider. 

Pewter,  manufactures  of  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described, 

for  every  1001.  value               ..... 

20    0    0 

50    0    0 

27  10    0 

Pickles  ot  all  s  .rts,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  in- 

eluding 'he  vinegar,  per  gallon          .... 

0     1     6 

0    6    0 

0    0  10} 

Picture-,  each               ...... 

0     1     0 

As  below. 

> 

and  further,  Ihe  square  foot             .... 

0    1     0 

As  below. 

>  As  below. 

being  200  square  feet  or  upwards,  each 

10    0     0 

As  below. 

s 

under  2  feet  square,  each  ..... 

As  above. 

3    8    0 

1     3  10 

of  2  to  4  feet  .quare,  each  ..... 

As  above. 

6  16    0 

2    7    8 

of  4  feet  square  and  upwards,  each 

10    4    0 

3  II     6 

Pimento,  per  lb.           -             -             - 

0    1    3 

0    1    3 

0    0    6 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession, 

per  lb.               ...... 

0    0    5 

o  o  io 

0    0    3 

Pink  root,  per  lb.        ...... 

0    0    4 

0    0  10 

27  10    0  per  cenL 

Pitch,  per  cwt.             ...... 

0    0  10 

0    0  10 

0  14  10}  per  last. 
0  13    21  per  last. 

the  produce  of  any  British  possession,  per  cwt 

0    0    9 

0    0    9 

Burgundy  pitch,  per  cwt.  ..... 

0    8    0 

0  14    3 

0    6    4 

Jew's  pitch.  Sec  Bitumen  JuJaicum. 

Plants,  shrubs,  and  trees,  alive               .... 

Free. 

Free. 

Plaster  of  Paris,  per  cwt.         ..... 

0    1    0 

0    2    6 

0    1     2J 

Plate,  viz. 

battered,  fit  only  to  be  remanufactured.    See  Bullion. 

of  gold,  per  oz.  Troy          ..... 

3  16    9 

3  16    9 

1 

of  silver  gilt,  per  oz.  Troy              .... 

0    6    4 

0    6    4 

>  Prohibited. 

part  gilt,  per  oz.  Troy              .... 

0    6    0 

0    6    0 

ungill,  per  oz.  Troy  ..... 

0    4    6 

0    4    6 

3 

Flatina,  for  every  1001  value   ..... 

1     0    0 

0    1    0  per  oz. 

27  10    0  per  cent 

oreof  pl.iina,  for  every  IC01.  value 

1    0    0 

6    0    0 

27  10    0 

Platting  or  other  manufactures  to  be  used  in  or  proper  for  making 

bats  or  bonnets,  viz. 

of  hist,  chip,  cane,  or  horse  hair,  per  lb.      - 

1     0    0 

0    6    0 

0    1  10 

of  straw,  per  lb.  - 

0  17    0 

0  17    0 

0    1  10 

Plums,  .Inel  or  preserved,  per  cwt.       .... 

1    7    6 

7    0    0 

1    8    0 

Pomatum,  fur  everv  1001.  value             .... 

30    0    0 

50    0    0 

27  10    0 

Pomegr  mates,  per  1,000             ..... 

0  15    0 

1  10    0 

0    8  10 

peels  of.  per  cwt.               ..... 

0     1     0 

0  15    0 

0    4    8 

Pork,  sal'ed  (not  hams  nor  bacon,  which  see,)  per  cwt.    - 

0  12    0 

Prohibited. 

Prohibited. 

Potatoes,  per  cwt.       ...... 

0    2    0 

0    2    0 

0    3    8 

Pots,  v.z. 

melting  pots  for  goldsmiths,  per  cwt. 

0    3    2 

0    3    2 

0    0    7 

of  stone,  for  every  1001.  value          .... 

30    0    0 

50    0    0 

27  tO    0 

Powder,  viz. 

hair  powder,  per  cwt.       ..... 

9  15    0 

9  IS    0 

[668 

perfumed,  per  cwt.    ..... 

13  13    0 

13  13    0 

powder,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  that  will 

serve  for  the  same  uses  as  starch,  per  cwt. 

9  10    0 

9  10    0 

27  10    0  per  cent. 

Precious  stones.    .See  Jewels. 

Prints  and  drawings,  viz. 

plain,  not  above  1  foot  square         .... 

0    0    1 

0    1    0 

") 

above  1  foot  square,  each         .... 
coloured,  not  above  1  foot  square    - 

0    0     1 
0    0    2 

0    2    0 
0    2    0 

>0    0    6 

above  1  foot  square,  each         .... 

0    0    2 

0    4    0 

18    0 

Prunelloes,  per  cwL  .... 

1     7    6 

7    0    0 

1    7    6 

1    7    6 

0  12    5 

Quassia,  per  cwt.         -              .              .              .              . 

8  17    6 

8  17    6 

27  10    0  per  cent 

extract  or  preparation  ot    See  Extract 

596 


TARIFF. 


Quicksilver,  per  lb.    • 

Quills,  viz. 

goose  quills,  per  1.000 
■Win  quills,  per  1,000 

OUnces,  per  i.ooo 

Quinine,  sulphate  of,  per  oz. 


R. 


Radix,  viz. 

contrayervae,  per  lb. 
enulae  campanae,  per  cwt, 
eringii,  per  lb. 
ipecacuanha,  per  lb. 
rli.ituii.ir,  per  lb.  - 

extract  or  preparation  of.     Su  Extract. 
senekas,  per  lb.     - 
serpentarise,  or  snake  root,  per  lb.  - 

old  rags,  old  ropes  or  junk,  or  old  fishing  nets,  fit  only  for 

making  paper  or  pasteboard,  per  ton 
woollen  rags,  fit  only  for  manure,  per  ton    - 
Raisins,  viz. 

of  the  sun,  per  cwt. 

of  at.y  other  sort,  per  cwt 

of  all  sorts,  the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British 

possession,  per  cwt 
Sinvr 
Lexi: 


.  per  ( 


id  Faro,  per  cwt.  * 
Belvidere,  per  cwt.  - 

other  sorts,  per  cwt.  -  -  -  - 

Rape  cakes,  per  cwt.  •  •  •  • 

Rape  of  grapes,  per  tun  -  •  "  ■ 

Ratafit.     So  Spfrita, 

Red  wood,  or  Guinea  wood,  per  ton  •  _  • 

Rhatauy  root.    .See  Radix  rhataniae. 

Rhubarb,  per  lb. 

imported  from  any  place  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India 
Company's  charter,  per  lb.  - 

Rice,  viz, 

not  being  rough  and  in  the  husk,  per  cwt.    • 
rough  and  in  the  busk,  or  paJdv,  per  bushel 
the'pruduceof,  an^  imported  from,  any  British  possession,  viz. 
doI  being  rough  and  in  the  busk,  per  cwt. 
rou^h  and  in  the  husk,  or  paddy,  per  quarter     - 
Rocou.    See  Annotto. 

Ropes,  new,  see  Cordage  j  old,  see  Rags ;  Coir,  see  Coir. 
Rosewood,  per  cwt.     -_---- 

Rosio,  or  colophonia,  perewt.  -  -  • 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession, 

per  cwt.  ...... 

I   Rubies.    See  Jewels. 


cwt 


Sacchamm  Saturni,  per  lb. 
Safflower,  per  cwt. 
Saffron,  per  lb. 
Sazo,  per  cwt. 
Sails.    Set  Linen. 
Sal,  viz. 

ammoniac,  per  cwt. 

ii.  per  lb. 
prune. !e,  per  cwt. 
Salep,  or  Salop,  per  cwt 
Salt   .... 
Saltpetre,  per  cwt. 

imported  from  the  East  Indies,  per 
Sanguis  draconis,  per  cwt. 
Santa  Marie  wood,  for  every  100/.  value 
Sapan  wood,  per  ton   * 
Sarsaparilla,  per  lb.    - 
Sassafras,  per  cwt. 
Saunders,  red,  per  ton  - 

white  or  yellow,  per  cwt  - 
Sausages  or  puddings,  per  lb.     • 
Scaleboards,  per  cwt.  - 
Scammony,  per  lb. 
Seed,  viz 

acorns,  per  bushel 

ainmi  or  ammios  seed,  per  lb. 

aniseed,  per  cwt. 

burne'  seed,  per  cwt. 

canary  seed,  per  cwt. 

caraway  seed,  per  cwt. 

carrot  seed,  per  lb. 

carlharnus  seed,  per  lb. 

castor  seed.     See  Nuts. 

eetadilla  seed.    See  Sabadilla  seed. 

clover  seed,  per  cwt 

cole  seed,  per  quarter 

coriander  teed,  per  cwt.    - 

enmmin  see),  per  cwt 

fennel  seed,  per  cwt. 

fenugreek  seed,  per  cwt    • 

flax  seed,  per  quarter 

f<ire-t  lead  per  lb. 

garden  seed  not  particularly  enumerated 
otherwise  charged  with  duty,  per  lb. 

crass  ned  of  all  worts,  per  cwt, 

hemp  seed,  per  quarter 

leek  teed,  per  lb.  - 

lettuce  seed,  per  quarter    • 

linsee  I,  per  quarter 

lucerne  seed,  per  cwt 

maw  teed,  per  cwt 

millet  seed,  per  cwt. 

mustard  seed,  per  bushel  • 

onion  seed,  per  lb. 
pamley  seed,  per  lb. 

proof  *eed,  per  lb. 
quince  seed,  per  lb. 


or  described, 


0  2  6 
0  12  0 
0    1    o 


1     0    0 

0  10  0 
As  above. 
As  above. 
As  above. 
As  above. 

0  0  2 
13    6    0 


0  0  10 
0  I  0 
0     1     0 


Duty,  1819. 


50    0    0  per  cent 


1    2    0 

As  above. 
As  above. 
As  above. 
As  above. 
0  0  2 
13    6    0 

0  15    0 

0    4    0 

0    2    6 

0  15    0 

0  10    0  per  cwt. 

0    5    0 

0    2    6  per  cwt. 


20    0    0 

20    0    0  per  cent 


20    0    0  per  cent 


50    0    0  percent 


25    0    0  per  cent. 


0    1    0  per  lb. 


4  per  cwt 
0* 


Duty,  1787. 


0  18    4 
27  10    0  percent 


0    !     8 

27  10    0  per  cent 


Free. 
27  10    0  percent. 


Free. 

0    1    6 
0    1    6 

0  7  4  per  cwt 
I  0  7  4  per  cwt. 
33    0    0  per  cent 


Free. 
27  10    0  per  cent 

0  18    8 


3  14    8 
1 33    0    0  per  cent 
0    0    8 


27  10    0  percent 


27  10    0  per  cent 


l  27  10    0  per  cent 


27  10  0  percent. 

0    9  6} 

o  a  i* 

0    0  1  j  per  lb. 


3  per  cwt. 
1} 


TARIFF. 


597 


Articles. 

Duly, 
1  Jan.  IS3-I. 

Duty,  1819. 

Duty,  1787. 

Peed-'  continued. 

L 

,. 

d. 

L.  i.  d. 

L.  t. 

d. 

rape  seel,  per  quarter       - 

0 

1 

0 

1    0    0 

0  13 

8 

sabadilla  or  cevadilla  seed,  per  lb. 

0 

0 

0    1    0 

27  10 

0  per 
0  per 

shrub  or  tree  seed  not  otherwise  enumerated,  per  lb. 

0 

0 

6 

60    0    0  per  cent. 

27  10 

cent.' 

trefoil  teed,  per  cvrt.         ..... 

1 

0 

0 

50    0    0  percent. 

27  10 

0  per 

cent. 

worm  seel,  per  cwt.                        • 

0 

2 

6 

8    8    0 

2  16 

0 

all  seeds  not  particularly  enumerated  or  described,  nor  other- 

wise charged  with  duty,  commonly  made  use  of  for  extract- 

ing  oil  therefrom,  per  quarter     - 

0 

1 

0 

0    0    4} 

27  10 

0  per 

cent 

all  Other  seed  Dot  particularly/  enumerated  or  described,  Dor 

otherwise  charged  with  duty,  for  every  100/.  value. 

30 

0 

0 

50    0    0 

27  10 

0 

Segars.     See  Tobacco,  manufactured. 

Senna,  per  lb.              ...... 

0 

0 

6 

0    1    3 

0    0 

6 

Bbaviog  for  hats.    See  Platting. 

i  ■<■  bn>ken  up,  with  their  tackle,  apparel,  and  furniture 

(except  sails),  viz. 

foreign  shipsor  vessels,  forevery  100/.  value 

SO 

0 

0 

50    0    0 

5  10 

0 

British  ships,  or  vessels  enti'led  to  be  registered  as  such,  not 

having  been  built  in  the  United  Kingdom,  for  every  100/. 

value                ...... 

15 

0 

0 

Free. 

Free. 

Shrubs.     .See  Plants. 

Shumac,  per  ton         ...... 

Silk,  viz. 

knubs  or  husks  of  silk,  and  waste  silk,  per  cwt. 

0 

1 

0 

I  11    8 

Free. 

0 

1 

0 

22    8    0 

1  17 

4 

raw  silk,  per  lb.  - 

0 

0 

1 

0    5    6 

0    3 

0 

thrown  silk,  not  dyed,  viz. 

singles,  per  lb.                           .... 

0 

1 

6 

0  14    8 

0    7 

4 

tram,  perlb,             ..... 

0 

2 

0 

0  14    8 

0    7 

4 

or<ran?.ine  and  crape  silk,  per  lb.          .              -             - 

0 

3 

6 

0  14    8 

0    7 

4 

thrown  silk,  dyed,  viz. 

singles  or  tram,  per  lb. 

0 

3 

0 

2    5    6 

1     4 

9 

OTganzine,  or  crape  silk,  per  lb. 

0 

5 

2 

2    6    6 

1     4 

9 

knubs  or  husks  of  silk,  and  waste  or  floss  silk,  imported  from 

any  place  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Company's 

charier,  per  cwt.            ..... 

0 

1 

0 

21    0    0 

28    5 

0  per 

cent 

raw  silk,  the  produce  of  any  British  territory  in  the  East  In- 

dies, per  lb.       - 

0 

0 

1 

0    4    0 

0    3 

0 

the  produce  of  any  other  part  of  the  East  Indies,  per  lb. 

0 

0 

1 

0    5    6 

0    3 

0 

manufactures  of  silk,  or  of  silk  mixed  with  any  other  material, 

the  produce  of  Europe,  viz. 

silk  or  satin,  plain,  per  lb.      .... 

0 

11 

0 

or,  and  at  the  option  of  the  officers  of  the  customs, 

forevery  100/.  value     .... 

25 

0 

0 

silk  or  satin,  figured  or  brocaded,  per  lb. 

0  15 

0 

or,  and  at  the  option  of  the  officers  of  the  customs, 

forevery  100/.  value    • 

30 

0 

0 

gauze,  plain,  per  lb. 

0 

17 

0 

or,  and  at  the  option  of  the  officers  of  the  customs, 

for  every  100/.  value    .... 

30 

0 

0 

gauze,  striped,  figured,  or  brocaded,  per  lb. 

1 

7 

6 

or,  and  at  the  option  of  the  officers  of  the  customs, 

for  every  100/.  value    • 

30 

0 

0 

crape,  plain,  per  lb.  - 

0 

IG 

« 

or,  and  at  the  option  of  the  officers  of  the  customs, 

for  every  100/.  value     - 

3(1 

0 

0 

crape,  figured,  per  lb.              .... 

0 

IS 

0 

or,  and  at  the  option  of  the  officers  of  the  customs, 

for  every  100/.  value     .... 

30 

0 

0 

velvet,  plain,  per  lb.               .... 

1 

2 

0 

or,  and  at  the  option  of  the  officers  of  the  customs, 

for  every  100/.  value     .... 

90 

0 

0 

velvet,  figured,  per  lb. 

1 

7 

6 

or,  and  at  the  option  of  the  officers  of  the  customs, 

for  every  100/.  value      .... 

30 

0 

0 

ribands,  embossed  or  figured  with  velvet,  per  lb. 

0 

17 

0 

>    Prohibited. 

Prohibited. 

or,  and  at  the  option  of  the  officers  of  the  customs, 

for  every  100/.  value      .              .              .             - 

30 

0 

0 

and  further,  if  mixed  with  gold,  silver,  or  other 

metal,   in  addition  to  the  above  rates,  when  the 

dvity  is  not  charged  according  to  the  value,  per  lb. 

0 

10 

0 

fancy  silk,  net  or  tricot,  per  lb. 

1 

■1 

0 

plain  silk  lace  or  net,  called  tulle,  per  square  yard 

0 

■1 

manufacture*  of  silk,  or  nf  si  k  mixed  with  any  other  material, 

the  prodace  "f.  and  imported  from,  British  possessions 

within  'he  limits  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter,  for 

every  100/.  value           ..... 

20 

0 

0 

miltinerv  of  silk,  or  of  which  the  greater  part  of  the  materials 

is  of  s.lk,  viz. 

turbans  or  caps,  each                .... 

0 

15 

0 

hats  or  bonnets,  each               .... 

1 

5 

n 

dresses,  each               ..... 

2 

10 

0 

or,  and  at  the  op-ion  of  the  officers  of  the  customs, 

forevery  100/  value     .... 

40 

0 

0 

manufactures  of  silk,  or  of  silk  and  any  other  material,  not 

particularly  enumerated,  or  otherwise  charged  with  duty, 

for  e.-e^y  100/.  value       - 

30 

0 

0 

articles  of  manufacture  of  silk,  or  of  silk  and  any  other  mate- 

rial,  wholly  or  in  part  made  up,  not  particularly  enume- 

rated, or  otherwise  charged  with  duty,  lor  every  100/.  value 

30 

0 

0 

Silkworm  ;ut.  for  evfry  100/.  value                    ... 

20 

0 

0 

20    0    0 

27  10 

0 

Skins,  furs,  pelts,  and  tails,  viz. 

ba  iger,  undressed,  per  skin              - 

0 

0 

G 

0    1     6 

0    0 

7 

bear,  undressed,  per  skin  • 

0 

4 

6 

0    4    6 

) 

oodr  ssed,  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Ame- 

\   0    5 

6 

rica,  |  er  skin           ..... 

0 

2 

6 

0    2    6 

) 

beaver,  un  In  ssed,  per  skin              .... 

0 

0 

8 

0    0    8 

0    0 

8± 

undressed,  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Ame- 

rica, per  skin           ..... 

0 

0 

4 

0    0    4 

0    0 

1 

Calabar,    See  Squirrel  skins. 

calf  and  kip,  viz. 

in  the  hair,  not  tanned,  tawed,  curried,  or  in  any  way 

dressed,  viz. 

dry.  per  cwt.        - 

0 

4 

8 

1 

w.  t.  per  cwt.       ..... 

0 

2 

4 

the  prodace  of,  and  imported  from,  the  west  coast  of 

Africa,  each  skin  not  exceeding  7  lbs.  weight,  per 

1    calfskin., 

calf  il 

in, 

cwt.    •-..-. 

0 

2 

4 

1-020 

0    2 

9 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  pos- 

1     per  doz. 

per  doz. 

aryTpSeJt 

0 

2 

4 

wet,  per  cwt.       ..... 

0 

1 

2 

J                                        1 

' 

598 


TARIFF. 


Duty, 
1  Jan.,  1S34, 


Skins — cont  inued. 

kip,  in  the  hair,  Dot  tanned,  tawed,  curried,  or  in  any  way 

areaed  ...--- 

calf  and  kip,  viz. 

tanned,  and  not  otherwise  dressed,  per  lb. 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  pos- 
session, per  lb.  ■  • 
cut  or  trimmed,  per  lb.    - 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  pos 
session,  per  lb.  •  • 

tawed,  curried,  or  in  any  way  dressed  (not  being  tanned 
bides),  per  lb. 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  pos 

session,  per  lb.  ... 

cut  or  trimmed,  per  lb.    - 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  pos' 
session,  per  lb. 
cat,  undressed,  per  skin    - 
Chinchilla,  undressed,  per  skin 
coney,  undressed,  per  100  skins 
deer,  undre  sed,  per  skin  - 

undressed,  the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  Bri 

tish  possession  in  America,  per  100  skins 
Indian,  half-dressed,  per  skin  • 

deer,  undressed  or  shaved,  per  skin 
dog,  in  the  hair,  not  tanned,  tawed,  or  in  any  way  dressed,  per 

dozen  skins  * 

dog  fish,  undressed,  per  dozen  skins  *  • 

undressed,  of  British  taking,  and  imported  direct  from 

Newfoundland,  per  dozen  skins 

elk,  in  the  hair,  not  tanned,  tawed,  curried,  or  in  any  way 

dressed,  per  skin  .... 

ermine,  undressed,  per  skin 
dressed,  per  skin        - 
fisher,  undressed,  per  skin 

undressed,  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Ame 
rica,  per  skin  - 

fitch,  undressed,  per  dozen  skins  • 
fox,  undressed,  per  skin     - 

undressed,  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Ame- 
rica, perskin  .  .  -  - 
tails,  undressed,  for  every  100'-  value    - 
goat,  raw  or  undressed,  per  dozen  skins 

tanned,  per  dozen  skins  ... 

hare,  unlressed,  per  J00  skins        ... 
husse,  undressed,  per  skin  - 
kangaroo,  raw  and  undressed,  imported  from  any  British  pos 

session,  for  every  100/.  value 
kid,  in  the  hair,  undressed,  per  100  skins    - 
dressed,  per  100  skins  •  - 

dressed,  and  dyed  or  coloured,  per  100  skins 
kip.    See  Calfskins. 

Kolinski,  undressed,  per  skin  ... 

lamb,  undressed,  in  the  wool,  per  100  skins 
tanned  or  (awed,  per  100  skins  • 

tanned  or  tawed,  and  dyed  or  coloured,  per  100  skins 
dressed  in  oil,  per  100  skins     - 
leopard,  undressed,  perskin  ... 

lion,  undressed,  per  skin  ■ 
fynz,  undressed,  per  skin  * 
marten,  undressed,  per  skin  ... 

undressed,  imported  from  any  British  possession,  per 

skin  ..... 

tails,  undressed,  per  100  tails  - 
mink,  undressed,  perskin  • 

undressed,  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Ame 

rica,  per  skin  .... 

dressed,  per  skin  -  ■  ■ 

mole,  undressed,  per  dozen  skins  • 
musquash,  undressed,  per  100  skins 
nutria,  undressed,  per  100  skins  - 
otter,  undressed,  per  skin  - 

undressed,  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Ame 
rica,  per  skin  - 

ounce,  undressed,  per  skin  ... 

panther,  undres'ed,  per  skin 
pelts  of  goats,  undressed,  per  dozen  pelts 
dressed,  per  dozen  pelts 
of  all  other  sorts,  undressed,  per  100  pelts 
racoon,  undressed,  per  skin 

undressed,  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Ame 
rica,  per  skm         .... 
sable,  undressed,  per  skin  - 

tails  or  lips  of  sable,  undressed,  per  piece 
seal,  in  the  hair,  not  tanned,  tawed,  or  in  any  way  dressed, 
per  'kin         ..... 
of  British  taking,  per  dozen  skins 

of  British  taking,  and  imported  from  Newfoundland,  per 
skin  •  -  -  -  • 

sheep,  undressed,  in  the  wool,  per  dozeu  skins 
tanned  or  tawed,  per  ICC  skins 
dressed  in  oil,  per  100  skins     * 
squirrel  or  Calabar,  undressed,  per  100  skins 

tawed,  per  100  skins   .... 
tails,  undressed,  for  every  lOOi.  value    • 
swan,  undressed,  per  skin  ... 

tiger,  undressed,  per  Rkin  - 
weasel,  undressed,  per  100  skins    • 
wolf,  undressed,  per  skin  .... 

undressed,  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Ame 

rica,  per  skm         .... 

tn  .\   .!,  per  skin  .... 

wolverines,  undressed,  per  skin       ... 

\  imp  nrtM  from  any  British  possession  in  Ame- 
rica, per  skin  - 
skins  and  fuTt,or  piece*  of  skint  and  ftirs,  raw  or  undressed,  not 
particularly  enumerated  ordescribed,  nor  otherwise  charged 
with  dm?,  fur  every  100E.  value  - 
skins  and  fur*,  or  pieces  of  skins  and  furs,  tannel,  tawed, 
curried,  or  in  any  way  dressed,  not  particularly  enume- 


As  above. 
0    0    9 


Duty,  1819. 


0     1     0 
0    0    3 

0    0    8 


0    6    0  p.  doz.  skins. 
0    1    0 


J-  75    0    0  per  cent. 


2    0    0  per  cent. 


75    0    0  per  cent. 


n  in 

(i 

2 

Cl 

0 

0  is 

0 

2 

u 

0 

n  n 

3 

20 

0 

0  per  cent 

n  n 

4 

20 

0 

0  per  cent. 

0  10 

n 

2 

0 

0 

0  15 

n 

2 

0 

0 

4    0 

n 

4 

0 

0 

0    2 

6 

0 

9 

6 

20    0    0  per  cent. 
0    0    6 


0  12    6 
20    0    0  per  cent. 


Duty,  1787. 


27  10    0  per  cent 


I     0    0    4  J  per  lb. 
f  kip, 

77    0    0  per  cent 


77    0    0  per  cent. 


0    0    1J 

27  10    0  per  cent 
0    2    5 


9  per  skin. 
4£  per  lb. 


0    0 
77    0 

0  per  cent 

0    1 

«* 

0    1 
0    0 

0 
44 

0    0 
27  10 

0  per  cent. 

27  10  0  per  cent. 

0    2  31 

77    0  0  per  cent 

77    0  0  per  cent 

2    0  4 

0    6  II 

0    2  9 

27  10  0  per  cent. 

■     0    1    4j 

0    0    9± 

-005 


0    0  2 

0  13  9 

27  10  0  per  cent. 

n    i  c 


0    1     41 


Free. 

0  0  10 

1  0  10 
1  19  7 
0  4  7 
0    6    44 

27  10    0  per  cent 
0    0  11 
0    2    9 
0    0    9i 
0    6    4 


TARIFF. 


599 


Skins— contimud. 

rated  or  described,  nor  olherw  ise  charged  with  duly,  for 

eniv  I00L  value  .  .  .  -  • 

artic  e,  niinnlaclurcd  of  skins  or  furs,  for  every  1001.  value    • 
Nu.—  The  duty  on  fox,  o'ler,  Mil,  »  oil,  ! 

.  o.  3.  c.  52  ,  suspend- 
ed  till  i  July,  1*24,  being  the  produce  of  and  Imported 
from  Newfoundland. 
Shir.     Si  - 

Small,,  per  lb,  •  ■. 

Banff,  |  cr  lb. 

of  any  country,  by  act  59  Geo.  3.  c.  53.        -        5«.  (  per  lb. 
am, nil  act      ....        la.  J  excise. 

from  the  East  Indies,  per  lb.  ■  • 

from  Briti-li  plantations  in  America,  per  lb. 
from  any  other  place,  per  lb.  - 

-null  was,  by  act  27  Geo.  3.  c.  13,  subject  only  to 
duties  of  customs,  and  by  the  59  Geo.  3.  c.  53.,  subject 
only  to  a  duty  of  excise,  which  was,  on  the  5th  of 
April,  1885)  transferred  to  the  customs. 
Soap,  viz. 

harJ,  per  cwt.      - 

soft,  per  cwt.  •  -  •  ■ 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession 

the  East  Indies,  viz. 
h«r.!,  per  cwt.       - 

soft,  per  cwt.  • 

Soda.     Acs  Alkali. 
Spa  ware,  for  every  1001.  value 
Speciu.ens  of  minerals,  fossils,  or  ores,  not  particularly 

rated  or  described,  nor  otherwise  charged  with  duty,  each  ape 

cinn-n  not  exceeding  in  weight  14  lbs. 

exceeding  in  weight  14  lbs.  each,  for  every  100/.  val 

ilmtrative  of  natural  history,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or 

described  ...... 

Previous  to  1923,  subject  to  duty  according  to  their  re- 
specttve  denomination. 
Speckled  wood,  per  ton 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession,  per 


See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood. 
Spelter,  in  cakes,  per  cwt 
not  in  cakes,  per  cwt. 
Spermaceti,  fine,  per  lb.  - 


Free, 
6    0    0 

Free. 

8  14    2 
0  16    3 


0    0    9i 
As  below. 
Excise. 
0    6    0 


|  50    0    0  per  cent. 
60    0    0 


8  14  2 

0  16  3 

60    0  0  per  cent, 

t    8  6 

0    1  6 


L.   i.  <L 

JT7    0    0 


0 

0 

4 

1.. 

otr.l 

Customs. 

0 

rt 

3 

ll 

I 

'■< 

u 

2 

2 

37  16    3  per  cent 
27  10    0 


27  10    0  per  cent. 
0  13    9 
0    0    8 


Articles. 


Spirits  or  strong  waters  of  all  sorts, 
viz. 
for  every  gallon  of  such  spirits  or 
strong  waters  of  any  strength 
not  exceeding  the  strength  of 
proof  by  Sykes's  hydrometer, 
and  so  in  proportion  for  any 
gTeater  strength  than  ihe 
stn-ngth  of  proof,  and  for  any 
greater  or  less  quantity  than  a 
gallon,  viz. 

not  being  spirits  or  strong  waters, 
luce  of  any  British  pos- 
session in  America,  or  any  Bri- 
tish  possession  within  the  limits 
of  the  East  India  Company's 
charter,  -nd  not  being  sweet- 
ened spirits,  or  spirits  mixed 
with  any  article,  so  that  the 
degree  of  strength  thereof  can 
Dot  be  exactly  ascertained  by 
such  hydrometer 

or  strong  waters,  the  produce  of 
any  British  possession  in  Ame- 
rica, not  being  sweetened  spi- 
rits, or  spirits  so  mixed  as  afore- 
sai  I  - 

or  strong  waters,  the  produce  of 
any  British  possession  within 
the  limits  of  the  East  India 
Company's  charter,  not  being 
sweetened  spirits,  or  spirits  so 
mixed  as  aforesaid 

cordiils,  or  strong  waters  respect- 
ively (not  being  the  produce  of 
any  Bnti;.h  possession  in  Ame- 
rica), sweetened  or  mixed  with 
any  article,  so  that  the  decree 
of  strengh  thereof  cannot  be 
exactly  ascertained  by  such  hy- 
drometer      ... 

cordials,  or  strong  waters  respect- 
ively, being  the  produce  01  any 
British  possession  in  America, 
sweetened  or  mixed  with  any 
article,  so  that  the  degree  of 
strength  thereof  cannot  be  ex- 
actly ascertained  by  such  hy- 
drometer 

mm  shrub,  however  sweetened, 
the  produce  of,  and  imported 
from,  any  British  possession  in 
America,  per  gallon  - 


Duty,  1619. 


6    7} 

6    7± 


Duty,  1787. 


0    0  10} 


0    3    4? 


0    3    4} 


0    3    4} 
0    3    4} 


Spirits  were  also  subject  to  the  fol- 
lowing duties  of  excise  at  the 
time  of  tie  j-assing  of  Ihe  under- 
mentioned ads,  viz. 


59  Geo.  3.  c.  2. 


L.  i.  d. 

1     0    4} 


0  18    Gl 


1  17    7J 


27  Geo.  3.  c.  13. 


0    4    3} 


0    4    3} 


0    9     81 


600 


TARIFF. 


Sponge,  per  ]  b.  ...... 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from  any  British  posses,  per  lb. 
Squills,  dried,  per  cwt.  - 

not  dried,  per  cwt.  • 

Starch,  per  cwt.  ...... 

Stavesacre,  per  cwt.    ...... 

Steel,  unwrought,  prepared  in,  and  imported  from,  any  British 
possession  in  Asia,  Africa,  or  America,  per  ton 
or  any  manufactures  of  steel  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  de- 
scribed, for  every  100Z.  value       - 
Stibium.    See  Antimony. 
Sticks,  viz.  walking  sticks.    See  Canes. 
Stone,  viz. 

burrs  for  mill  stones,  per  100 

dog  stones,  not  exceeding  4  feet  in  diameter,  above  6  and  un 

der  12  inches  in  thickness,  per  pair 
emery  stones,  per  ton         ... 
filtering  stones,  for  every  100/.  of  the  value  - 
flint  stones,  for  potters 
stones,  not  flint,  for  potters 
felspar,  for  potters  ... 

gravestones  of  marble,  viz. 

polished,  each  not  containing  more  than  2  feet  square 

per  foot  square,  superficial  measure  - 
unpolished,  the  foot  square,  superficial  measure 
gravestones  not  of  marble,  polished  or  unpolished,  the  foot 

square,  superficial  measure 
limestone  •  .  . 

marble,  rough,  blocks  or  slabs 
marble  in  any  way  manufactured  (except  gravestones  and 
paving  stones,  each  not  containing  more  than  2  feet  square). 
per  cwt.  --..., 

marble  paving  stones,  each  not  containing  more  than  2  feet 
square,  viz. 
polished,  the  foot  square,  superficial  measure     - 
rough,  per  foot  square,  superficial  measure 
mill  stones  above  4  feet  in  diameter,  or  if  12  inches  in  thick- 
ness or  upwards,  per  pair  .... 

paving  stones,  not  of  marble,  per  100  feet  square,  superficial 


pebble  stones        --.... 
polishing  stones,  for  every  100/.  value 
pumice  stones,  per  ton       - 

quern  stones,  viz.  under  3  feet  in  diameter,  and  not  exceeding 

6  inches  in  thickness,  per  pair      -  .  -  - 

3  feet  in  diameter,  and  not  above  4  feet  in  diameter,  and 

not  exceeding  6  inches  in  thickness,  per  pair  - 

rag  stones,  for  every  100/.  value      • 

elates  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every  100/. 


vain 


slates,  in  frames,  per  dozen  • 

slick  stones,  per  100  - 

stone,  sculptured,  or  mosaic  work,  per  cwt. 
stone  to  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  lithography 
whet  stones,  per  100  ■ 

stones  not  particularly  enumerated  or  described,  nor  otherwise 
charged  with  duty,  for  every  100/.  value  - 
Note.—  If  any  statue,  group  of  figures,  or  other  stone  or 
marble  ornament,  carved  out  of  the  same  block,  shall 
exceed  I  ton  weight,  the  duty  to  be  charged  thereon 
shall  be  estimated  at  the  rate  payable  for  1  ton  weight, 
and  no  more. 
Storax,  orStyr?x.    .See  Gum. 
Straw  or  grass  for  platting,  per  cwt.  - 

Succades,  per  lb.  -  -  ... 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  posses,  per  lb. 
Sugar,  viz.  r 

browD  or  muscovado  or  clayed,  not  being  refined,  until  5 
April,  1834,  per  cwt.      - 
the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  any  British  pos- 
session within  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Company's 
charter,  and  imported  from  thence,  per  cwt.  • 
the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  any  British  pos- 
session iu  America,  and  imported  from  thence,  per  cwt. 
(Sugar  was,  by  act  59  Geo.  3.  c.  52.,  subject  to  the 
fluctuation  of  3*.  per  cwt.  less  than  the  above  du- 
ties, according  to  the  average  price  of  muscovado 
sugar,  uutit  the  passing  of  6  Geo.  4.  c.  9.) 
melasses,  per  cwt.  - 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  Brit,  posses,  perewt. 
refined,  per  cwt.  -  -  ... 

candy,  brown,  per  cwt  .... 

white,  per  cwt.  - 

candy  imported  from  the  East  Indies,  viz. 

brown,  per  cwt,  ..... 

white,  per  cwl.  - 

Sulphur  impressions,  for  every  100/.  value 

vivum.     See  Brimstone. 
Sweep- washers'  dirt,  containing  bullion.     See  Bullion. 
Sweet  wood,  per  ton     - 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  poss.  per  ton 
See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood. 


Tails,  viz. ;— Buffalo,  bull,  cow,  or  ox  tails,  per  100 

fox  tail-,  marten  tails,  sable  tails,  squirrel,  or  Ca!abar  tails. 
.See  Skins. 
Talc,  per  lb. 
Tallow,  perewt,        ...... 

imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Asia,  Africa,  or  Ame- 
rica, per  cwt.    --.... 

Tamarinds,  per  lb.      - 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  poss.  per  lb.  - 
Tapioca,  per  cwt.        .  .  .  . 

Tar,  the  last,  containing  12  barrels,  each  barrel  not  exceeding 
31  1-2  gallons  --.... 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession,  the 
last  containing  12  such  barrels     •  -  - 

Barbadoes  Ur,  per  cwt.  • 

Tares,  per  quarter       --.... 


0  12    0 
0    2    6 


Duty,  1819. 


50    0    0  per  cent. 
50    0    0  per  cent 


0  2  6  per  ton. 
66  10  0  percent. 
20    0    0  per  cent. 


0    3    2  the  foot  sqr. 


0    0 
0    0 

10 
6 

0    0  10 
0    0    6 

11     8 

0 

11    8 

0 

0  12 
Fre 
6    0 

0    5 

0 

'o 

0 

0  12 

0  13 
20    0 

1  13 

0 

6  per  ton. 

0 

4 

0    8 

9 

0  17 

6 

0  17 

20    0 

6 

a 

0  17 
20    0 

6 
0 

66  10 
0    3 
0    8 
0    2 
Free 
0    8 

0 
0 
0 
6 

9 

66  10 
0    3 
0    8 

0  2 

1  0 
0    8 

0 
0 
0 
6 

0  per  cwt 
9 

20    0 

0 

66  10 

0 

0    0  per  cent. 


6    8  clayed. 
3    0  not  clayed. 


1  15    0  clayed. 
1  10    0  not  clayed. 


1    6    9j 

1  3    4 

2  6    8 


0  10    0    |      20    0    0  per  cent 


Duty,  1787. 


27  19    C  per  cent. 
Prohibited. 


2  17  2j 

1  16  8 

27  10  0 

^27  10  0  per  cent. 


0  the  foot  sqr. 


0  6  7i 

27  10  0 

0  0  6  each. 

0  0  II 

0  3  4 

27  10  0  per  cent. 

27  10  0  per  cent. 

0  3  8 

27  10  0  per  cent. 


27  10    0  per  cent 


6  clayed. 
2  not  clayed. 


1    9    0  clayed. 
0  12    4  not  clayed. 


|   G  10 


0    0    2 
I    Free. 

|   0    0    2 

0  18    8 

0  14  10 

0  13  U 
0  9  4* 
27  10   0  per  cent 


TARIFF. 


601 


Tanas,  per  bushel      ---••* 
Tartaric  acid,  per  lb.  - 

Te.i,  from  22  April,  1834,  will  be  subject  to  the  following  custom* 
duties  viz 

i    per  lb.  •  •  -  * 

congou,  twaukay,  hyson  skin,  orange  pekoe,  and  campoi,  per 

lb. ' 

■ouchone,  flowery  pekoe,  hyson,  young  hyson,  gunpowder, 

imperial,  and  other  sorls  not  enumerated,  per  lb.   -  - 

(Tea  was  free  of  customs  duty  until  23  April,  1834  ; 

but  in  ihe  year  1787  was  subject  to  the  excise  duty 

of  7/.  10*.  per  cent,  on  the  gross  price ;  and  in  the 

year  1819  to  the  following  excise  duties,  viz.  sold 

a!  or  under  2j.  per  lb.  961.  per  cent. ;  sold  above 

2t.  pel  lb.,  100/.  per  cent. 

Teasles,  per  1,000       .-.--- 

Teeth,  viz. 

sea  cow,  sea  horse,  or  sea  morse  teeth,  per  cwt. 
tkpliTnts'  teeth,  not  above  21  lb?,  weight  each  tooth,  per  cwt. 
exceeding  21  lbs.  weight  each  tooth,  per  cwt.    • 
Telescopes,  for  every  100/.  value  .... 

Terra,  viz. 

Japonic*  or  catechu,  per  cwt.         • 
Sienna,  per  cwt.  • 

umbra,  per  cwt.  »  •  -  •  • 

verde,  per  cwt.  ■ 

Thread,  viz. 

Bruges  thread,  per  dozen  lbs.  .... 

cotton  thread.    See  Cotton  manufactures. 

Outnal  thread,  per  dozen  lbs.  ■  •  •  ■ 

packthread,  per  cwt.  ..... 

sisters  thread,  per  lb.         - 

I  brown  thread,  per  dozes  lbs. 
not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every  100/.  value 
Tiles,  for  every  1001.  value       ..... 

Dutch  tiles,  for  every  100/.  value    • 

paving  tiles,  not  above  10  inches  square,  per  1,000    - 

exceeding  10  inches  square,  per  1,000    - 
pan  tiles,  per  1,000  - 

Tin,  per  cwt.  ...... 

manufactures  of,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for 

every  100/.  value  - 

ore,  for  every  100/.  value  - 
Tincal.    See  Borax. 
Tin  foil,  for  every  100/.  value  - 
Tobacco,  viz. 

unmanufactured,  per  lb.     • 
the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession 
in  America,  per  lb. 
manufactured,  or  segars,  per  lb.  -  - 

(Manufactured   in   the  United   Kingdom,  at  or  within  2 

miles  of  any  port  into  which  tobacco  may  be  imported, 

nii'le  into  shag,  roll,  or  carrot  tobacco,  drawback  upon 

exportation,  per  lb.  2*.  7  l-2</.) 

Tobacco  was,  by  act  59  Geo.  3.  c.  53.,  an  annual  act,  subject 

to  the  following  excise  duties,  viz. 

unmanufactured  of  Turkey,  and   British  possessions  in 
America,   the    territories    of  Russia,  and    any    place 
within  the  limits  of  the  E.  I.  Co.'s  charter,  per  lb. 
of  Spain  or  Portugal,  per  lb.    - 
tegars,  per  lb. 
Tobacco  pipes,  for  every  100/.  value     - 
Tongues,  per  dozen      ...... 

Tornsal,  or  Turnsole,  per  cwt.  - 

Tortoiseshell  or  turtleshell,  unmanufactured,  per  lb. 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  lb. 
Tow.    .S«  Flax. 
Toys,  for  every  100/.  value       • 
Trees.     See  Plants. 
Truffles,  per  lb.  - 

Turmeric,  per  cwt.     ...  . 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  per  cwt. 
Turnery,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every  100/. 


win 


Tur 


ole.     See  Tornsal. 


Turpenline,  viz. 

not  being  of  sweater  value  than  12i.  the  cwt.  thereof,  per  cwt. 

being  of  greater  value  than  12*  and  not  of  greater  value  than 
I6f.  the  cwt.  thereof,  per  cwt.    .... 

being  of  greater  value  than  15s.  per  cwt.  thereof,  per  cwt. 

of  Venice,  Scio,  or  Cyprus,  per  lb.  ... 

Twine,  per  cwt.         ...... 


Valonia,  per  cwt 
Vanelloes,  per  lb. 
Varnish,  not  otherwise  enumerated  or  described,  for  every  100/. 
value  ...... 

Vases,  ancient,  not  of  stone  or  marble,  for  every  100/.  value 
Vellum,  pc r  skin         ..... 

Verdigris,  per  lb. 

Verjuice,  per  tun         ..... 

Vermicelli,  perlb.       ..... 

Vermillion,  per  lb.       ..... 

Vinegar,  or  acetous  acid,  per  tun  ... 

Vinegar,  or  acetous  acid,  by  act  58  Geo.  3.  c.  65.,  was  subject 
also  to  the  duty  of  excise  of  I*.  2  1  -  le/.  per  gallon  until  April 
5,  1825,  when  the  same  was  transferred  to  the  customs. 

W. 

Wafers,  per  lb.  .  . 

Washing  balls,  per  lb,  - 

Watches  of  gold,  silver,  or  other  metal,  for  every  100/.  value 
Water,  v.z. 

arquebuside,  citron,  cordial,  ITuns 

Cologne  water,  the  flask  (30  of 

more  Han  1  gallon) 

Cologne  water  was  subject  alv>  to  the  excise  duty  of  5». 

J  1  Ad.  per  gallon  by  act  27  Ceo.  3.  c.  13  ,  and  to  1/.  0*. 

4  3  Ad.  per  gal.  at  the  time  of  passing  act  59  Geo.  3.  c.  52. 

Vol.  II.— 3  E 


,  lavender.    See  Spirits, 
h  flasks  containing  not 


1  0 

n 

3  4  0 

1  0 

n 

2  0  0 

1  0 

n 

4  0  0 

30  0 

(i 

60  0  0 

0  1 

a 

4  13  4 

0  4 

0 

1  11  8 

0  4 

0 

0  12  0 

0  1 

0 

0  16  0 

0  15 

0 

1  10  6 

0  15 

0 

1  10  6 

0  16 

n 

1  10  6 

0  4 

0 

0  8  4 

0  IS 

0 

1  16  6 

25  0 

0 

50  0  0 

60  U 

0 

50  0  0 

15  0 

0 

60  0  0 

As  above. 

As  above. 

Ai  above. 

As  above. 

As  above. 

As  above. 

2  10 

0 

5  9  3 

Duly,  1819. 


50    0    0  per  cent. 


(,  Excise 
i  As  below. 


20  0 

0 

50  0 

0 

0  1 
0  10 
0  2 

0 
0 

4 

0  5 
3  14 
3  14 

6 

8 

8 

30  0 

0 

60  0 

(1 

0    6    7    per  gallon. 


Duly,  1787. 


0    0    6 
27  10    0  per  cent. 


27  10    0  per  cent. 


1  17    4 

27  10    0  per  cent. 


27  10    0  per  cent. 


76 


0 

17 

8 

0 

11 

10 

0 

2 

9 

0 

17 

n 

27  10 

0 

As  below 

1 

9 

9 

'.'. 

6 

3 

2 

12 

II) 

2 

13 

0 

21 

10 

0 

'J  7 

10 

0 

27  10 
0  1 
0  4 

0 

n 
3 

(0. 

3 

33  0 

0 

0  2 

3 

I   0  18 

8 

27  10 

0 

Free. 

0    8  3 

0    8  9  per  cwt. 

27  10  0 

0    3  2 

0    0  3 

27  10  0  per  cent 

0    0  2 

0    0  7 

39  10  7 


0    0    6 
27  10    0  per  cent. 
27  10    0 


0    3    4]  per  gilloo 


602 


TARIFF. 


Water— continued. 

mineral  or  natural  water,  per  dozen  bottles  or  flasks  (each 

bottle  or  flask  not  exceeding  3  pints)  . 

strong  water.    See  Spirits. 
Wax,  viz. 

bees'  wax,  viz. 

unbleached,  per  cwt.  -  ... 

in  any  degree  bleached,  per  cwt.  ... 

imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Asia,  Africa,  or 
America,  viz. 
unbleached,  per  cwt.  - 

in  any  degree  bleached,  per  cwt.  ■ 

myrtle  wax,  per  lb.  - 

sealing  wax,  for  every  10M.  value  - 

Weld,  per  cwt.  ----.. 

Wbale  fins,  per  ton    ...... 

taken  and  caught  by  the  crew  of  a  British  ship,  and  imported 
direct  from  the  fishery,  or  from  any  British  possession,  in  a 
British  ship,  per  ton       • 
Whipcord,  per  lb.      --..-. 
Wine,  viz. 

Cape,  per  tun      - 

excise  ditto   ...... 

Madeira,  per  tun  -  • 

excise  ditto   •-.... 

Rhenish,  Germany,  and  Hungary,  per  tun  - 


-  iitic 


French,  per  tun   -----. 

excise  ditto   ...... 

other  wines,  per  tun         ■ 

excise  ditto   •-.-.. 
(The  full  duties  on  wine  are  drawn  back  upon  exportation.) 
lees,  subject  to  the  same  duty  as  wine,  but  no  drawback  is  al- 
lowed on  the  lees  of  wine  exported. 
Wire,  viz. 

brass  or  copper,  per  cwt.  - 
gilt  or  plated,  for  every  100/.  value 
iron,  per  cwt.        • 

latten,  per  cwt    •  -  .  . 

silver,  for  every  100J.  value 
steel,  per  lb. 
Woad,  per  cwt.  .... 

Wood,  viz. 

anchor  stocks,  per  piece     . 

imported  from  any  British  possession  in  America,  per 
piece  -  .... 

See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood, 
balks,  viz. 

under  5  inches  square,  and  under  24  feet  in  length,  per 

under  5  inches  square,  and  24  feet  in  length,  or  upwardi, 
per  120        -  .  .  .  .  . 

6  inches  square,  or  upwards,  are  subject  and  liable  to  the 
duties  payable  on  fir  timber, 
balks  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  America,  viz. 

under  5  inches  square,  and  under  24  feet  in  length,  per  120 

under  5  inches  square,  and  24  feet  in  length,  or  upwards 
per  1 20       .  .  .  .  .  . 

5  inches  square,  or  upwards,  are  subject  and  liable  to  the 
duties  payable  on  fir  limber. 

See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood, 
battens  imported  into  Great  Britain,  viz. 

6  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  16  feet  in  length,  not 
above  7  inches  in  width,  and  not  above  2  3-4  inches  in 
thickness,  per  120    - 

exceeding  16  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  21  feet  in 
length,  not  above  7  inches  in  width,  and  not  exceeding 
2  3-4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120      -  -  . 

exceeding  21  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  45  feet  in 
length,  not  above  7  inches  in  width,  and  not  exceedine 

2  3-4  inch-s  in  thickness,  per  120  -  . 
exceeding  45  feet  in  length,  or  above  2  34  inches  in 

thickness  (not  being  timber  8  inches  square),  per  load, 

containing  50  cubic  feet        .... 

and  fun  her,  per  120 

battens  of  the  growth  and  produce  of  anv  British  possession 

in  America,  and  imported  directly  from  thence  into  Great 

6  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  16  feet  in  length,  not 
above  7  inches  in  width,  and  not  exceeding  2  3-4  inches 
in  Ihickness,  per  120  .  .  . 

exceeding  16  feet  in  length,  and  not  exceeding  21  feet  in 
length,  and  not  above  7  inches  in  width,  and  not  ex- 
ceeding 2  3-4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120 

exceeding  21  feet  in  length,  uot  above  7  inches  in  width, 
or  if  exceeding  2  3-4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120 
Slc  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood, 
battens  imported  into  Ireland,  viz. 

8  feel  in  length  and  not  exceeding  12  feet  in  length,  not 
above  7  inches  in  width,  and  not  exceeding  3  1  4  inches 
in  ihickness,  per  120  -  . 

exceeding  12  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  14  feet  in 
length,  not  above  7  inches  in  width,  and  not  exceeding 

3  1-4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120       -  .  . 
exceeding  14  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  16  feel  in 

length,  not  above  7  inches  in  width,  and  not  exceeding 

3  I  -4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120 
exceeding  lb  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  18  feet  in 
■length,  not  above  7  inches  in  width,  and  not  exceeding 

3  1-4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120       ... 
exceeding  18  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  20  feet  in 

length,  not  above  7  inches  in  width,  and  not  exceeding 

3  1-4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120       -  .  . 

exceeding  20  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  45  feet  in 

length,  and  not  above  7  inches  in  width,  and  not  ex 

ceeding3  I  4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120 
exceeding  45  feet  in  lenzth,  or  above  3  1-4  inches  in 
ol  being  timber  8  iuches  square),  per  load, 


L.  s.   d. 

0    4    0 


containing  5  l  cubic  feet 
and  further  per  120 


34  IS    0 
69    6    0 


69  6  0 
69  6  0 
69    6    0 


2  10    0 

25    0    0 

1     0    0 

1     0    0 

25    0    0 

0    1  10 

0    1    0 

Duty,  1787. 


10    0 

0 

11  10 

0 

20    0 

0 

2  10 
6    0 

0 

0 

1  3    0 

2  0    0 


. 


L.  i.  d. 
0    4    0 


18    2 

7 

18    2 

7 

27    0 

0 

20    0 

0  per  cent 

3    5 

0 

0  16 

3 

4  17 

6 

0  16 

3 

10  11  6  8  to  20  feet. 

213  0  above  20  feet. 

21    3  0  above  20  feet. 

21    3  0  above  20  feet. 


0    8   4 
0    8    4 


8    6 

3 

Ireland. 

9  14 

0 

Ireland. 

11     1 

8 

Ireland. 

12    9 

4 

Ireland. 

13  17 

2 

Ireland. 

34    6 

1 

Ireland. 

2  10 

t>    0 

0 

0 

Ireland. 

L.  t.  d. 
0    1  10 


27  10  0 
0  0  10 
97  18    0 


2  12  3 
Prohibited. 
2  17  9 
2  13  0 
Prohibited. 
0  0  10 
0    1    7} 


2  13    0  per  120. 


Free. 
Free. 


1  6  6  8  to  20  feet. 

2  13  0  above  20  feet 
2  13  0  above  20  feet. 
2  13  0  above  20  feet. 


Free. 
Free. 

Ireland. 
Ireland. 
Ireland. 
Ireland. 
Ireland. 
Ireland. 
Ireland. 


TARIFF. 


G03 


Wood—  contitnnd. 

Batten  •  ndi  imported  into  Great  Britain,  viz. 

under  t II  inches  in  virlth,  and 

.  120 
under  (■  (S  not  above7  inches  in  width,  and 

I    • 
bitten  ends  of  lite  growth  and   produce  of  any  British  posses- 

smi !    lirectLs  Gram  thence  into 

Great  Britain,  viz. 

feel  in  length,  not  above  7  inches  in  width,  and 
in  fliicknesa,  per  120 
under  6  feet  ill  length,  not  above  7  inclics  in  width,  and 
exceeding  234  in  thickness,  per  120 
,s..  N-ie  .it  fne  end  "t  Wood. 
battei  |  iio  Ireland,  viz. 

feet  in  length,  not  above  7  inches  in  width,  and 

■    !    1  Indies  in  thickness,  pi  r  I2n 

feet  in  length,  if  exceeding  3  1-4  inches  in  thick- 
ness, per  1 2u 
battens  ii  d  ba  lenen  Is,  of  ail  sorts,  of  the  growth  and  produce 
of  anr  Mr 1 1 is! i  ( i  ion  in  Ami  ica,  and  imported  directly 

from  Ihence  ii  I  I  !0 

beech  plank,  2  inches  iu  thickness  or  upwards,  per -load,  con- 
taining aO  cubic  feet        ..... 
of  all  sons,  of  the  growth  3nd  produce  of  any  British 
ion  in   America,  and   imported  directly  from 
thence,  per  120    - 
SI  <•  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood, 
beech  quarters,  viz. 

inches  square,  and  under  21  feet  in  length,  p.  r  120 
6  inches  -quire,  an  I  under  B  inches  square,  or  if  24  feet 

Ii  or  upwards,  per  120 
of  all  sir  -  s  square,  of  the  grow'h -ind  pro- 

duce of  any  British  possession  in  America,  and  import- 
ed directly  from  thence,  per  120 
See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood. 
boards,  viz. 
beech  boards,  viz. 

under  2  inches  in  thickness,  and  under  15  feet  in  length, 
per  120        -  -  .  .  . 

under  2  inches  in  thickness,  and  if  15  feet  in  length  or 
rdl,  per  120    - 
clap-boards,  viz. 

•  ding  5  feet  3  inches  in  length,  and  under  8 

inches  square,  per  120 
of  the  growth  and  produce  of  any  British  possession  in 
America,  and  imported  directly  from  thence,  per  120  • 
Sk  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood, 
linn  boards  or  white  beards  for  shoemakers,  viz. 

under  4  feet  in  length,  and  under  6  inches  in  thickness, 

per  120       - 
4  feel  in  length,  or  6  in.  in  thickness,  or  upwards,  per  120 
oak  boar 

under  2  inches  in  thickness,  and  under  15  feet  in  length, 
i        -  -  .  .  I 

Ondei  2  inches  in  thickness,  and  if  15  feet  in  length,  or 
upwards,  per  120     - 
outsi  lei  irds,  hewed  on  one  side,  not  exceed- 

ing 7  feet  in  length,  and  not  above  1  1-2  inch  iu  thickness, 

iso        .....; 

'  I  aling  boards,  hewed  on  one  side,  exceeding 
in  length,  and  not  exceeding  12  feet  iu  length,  aud 
-    -,  per  120 
paling  bnai        'n  wed  on  one  side,  exceeding 
12  feel  l  1-2  inch  in  thickness,  are 

■i  deals, 
ou'si  l,  ,  r,f   t|,e 

British  ] 
and  imfiorted  directly  from  thi  nee,  viz. 
not  excii  ogth,  and  not  abuve  1  1-2  inch 

inthicl  . 

exceeding  7  feet  in   length  and  not  exceeding  12  feet  in 
1-8 

ee  ling  I   1-2  inch  in 
s.  are  subject  and  liable  to  the  duties  payable 

-•-•.  Note  at  the  en-l  of  Wood, 
pipe  bni- 

:.  ngth  and  not  exceeding  8  feet 
in  lenglh  ...  per  l.'O- 

.,  8  feet  in  length,  and  uuder  8  inches  square,  per 

of  all  tort  ■  n  inchts  in  length.and  under 

8  inch  I 

.1  itish  posseesii  n  in  America,  and  imported  directlv 
from   I  en<  e.  pi  r  120 

end  of  Wood. 
wainscot  t.i.ard-,  viz. 

5  12  feet  in  length,  and  I  inch  in  thick 
ind  so  in  proportion  for  any  greater  or  lesser 
- 
licnrise  enumerated  or  described,  of 
the  growth  and  produce  of  any  British  pa 
rica,  i  eclly  from  thence,  per  120  - 

ite  at  he  ,nd  of  Wood. 
Masts. 
dta's,  ■  ..  viz- 

above"  .,  „.  p  f,.(-t  i„  i, . - 

atlbve  I  |  •  notexceeding  I  12  inch  in 

Ihicknt  ss   per  1 20     . 
deals  imported  into  Greet  Rritain,  viz. 

1  l  ing  6  feet   in  length  and   not 
receding  3  1-4  inches 
.  . 

above  7  inchi  -  in  »  idlb.  above  16  feet  in  length  and  not 
above  21 

in  tl...  ki  .... 

ab»v.-  7  inches  in  wi  Ith,  above  21  feet  in  length  and  not 
abnvi    .  ove  3  1-4  inches  in 

tluckutst,  per  120    - 


3    0    0 
GOO 


0    7 

6 

0    8    4 

0  16 

0 

0    8    4 

4  14 

6 

Ireland. 

9    3 

1 

Ireland. 

0    8 

3 

Ireland. 

2    8 

9 

2    8    9 

4  10    8 
12    3    6 


0    5    0 
0  10    0 


9    3    0 
18    6    0 


0    4    0 
0    8    4 


19  0  0 
22  0  0 
44     0    0 


Duty,  1819. 


3  11    3  under  8  feet. 
7    6    0  under  8  feet. 


4  10    8 
12    3    6 


4    9 

C 

4    9 

6 

8  19 

0 

8  19 

0 

6    2 

0 

6    2 

0 

0  12 

4 

0  12 

4 

6  16 
13  13 

6 
0 

6  16 
13  13 

0 

18    1 

0 

18     1 

0 

36    2 

0 

36    2 

0 

2    0 

0 

1  17 

3 

4    0 

0 

3  14 

6 

0    8    4 
0    8    4 


9    3    0 

18    6    0 


0    5  6 

0    8  4 

8    2  6 

20  15  8  8  to  20  feet. 

60    9  2  above  20  feet. 

51    9  2 


Duty,  I7t-7. 


0    8  10  under  8  feet. 
0  17    8  under  8  feel. 

Free. 
Free, 

Ireland. 
Ireland. 

Ireland. 
0  13    3 


1  1    3 

2  13    0 


1  6    6 

2  12    0 

1    0    0 
Free. 


2  12  10 

6    6    8 

0    5    0 
0  10    0 


Free. 
Free. 


I  10    0 
3    0    0 


0    0    9 
Free. 

No  rate. 

As  below. 
As  below 
.a»  bejow. 


604 


TARIFF. 


Wood — continued. 

deals,  above  7  inches  wide,  viz. 

8feello2il  fret  long,  not  above  3  14  inches  thick,  per  120 
8  feet  to  20  feet  long,  above  3  1-4  inches  thick,  per  120  - 
above  20  feet  long,  cot  above  4  inches  thick,  per  120 
above  20  feet  long,  above  4  inches  thick,  per  120 
above  45  feet  in  length,  or  above  3  1-4  inches  in  thickness 
(not  being  timber  6  inches  square  or  upwards),  the  load, 
containing  iiO  cubic  feet        - 

and  further,  per  120  -  -  -     .      .  • 

deals  of  the  growth  and  produce  of  any  British  possession  in 
America,  and  imported  directly  from  thence  into  Great 
Britain,  viz. 
above  7  inches  in  width,  being  6  feet  in  length  and  not 
above  lb  ieet  in  length,  and  not  exceeding  3  1-4  inches 
in  thickness,  per  120  - 

above  7  inches  in  width,  above  16  feel  in  lenslh  and  not 
above  21  feet  in  length,  and  not  exceeding  3  1-4  inches 
in  thickness,  per  120  -  -  - 

above  7  inches  in  width,  being  6  feet  in  length  and  not 
above  21  feet  in  length,  and  exceeding  3  14  inches  in 
thickness,  per  120   -  -  -  -  * 

above  7  inches  in  width,  exceeding  21  feet  in  length, and 
not  exceeding  4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120    -  - 

ab  ive  7  in. -lies  in  wi  uti,  exceeding  21  feet  in  length,  and 
exceeding  4  inches  in  thickness  (not  being  timber  8 
inches  square  or  upwards),  per  120    - 
See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood, 
deals  imported  into  Ireland,  viz. 

above  7  inches  in  width  and  not  exceeding  12  inches  in 

width,  and  not  exceeding  3  1-4  inches  in  thickness,  viz. 

8  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  12  feet  in  length, 

per  120  -  -  -  •  • 

exceeding  12  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  14  feet 

in  length,  per  120 
exceeding  14  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  16  feet 

in  leng  h.  per  120  - 

exceeding  16  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  18  feet 

in  length,  per  120 
exceeding  IS  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  20  feet 
in  lenath,  per  120 
above  7  inches  in  widih  and  not  exceeding  12  inches  in 
width,  and  exceeding  3  1-4  inches  in  thickness,  viz. 
8  feet  in  length  and  not  exceeding  20  feet  in  length, 
per  120  -  -  -  "  • 

above  7  inches  in  width  and  not  exceeding  12  inches  in 
width,  and  not  exceeding  4  inches  in  thickness,  and 
exceeding  20  feet  in  length,  per  120  - 
above  7  indies  in  width  and  not  exceeding  12  inches  in 
wi  lib,  and  exceeding  4  inches  in  thickness,  and  exceed- 
ing 2el  leel  in  length,  per  120  - 
deal  ends  imported  into  Great  Britain,  viz. 

above  7  inches  in  m  idth,  being  under  6  feet  in  length, and 

not  exceeding  3  1-4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120 
above"  inches  in  width,  being  under  6  feet  in  length, and 
exceeding  3  1-4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120   - 
deal  ends  of  the  growth  and  produce  of  any  British  possession 
in  America,  and  imported  directly  from  thence  into  Great 
Britain,  viz,  .     , 

above  7  inches  in  width,  being  under  6  feet  in  length, 
and  not  exceeding  3  1  4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120    - 
above  7  inches  in  width,  being  under  6  Ieet  in  length, 
and.exceeding  3  1-4  inches  in  ihickness,  per  120 
Si  l  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood, 
deal  ends  imported  into  Ireland,  viz. 

above  7  inches  in  width  and  not  exceeding  12  inches  in 
width,  and  under  S  feet  in  length,  viz. 
not  exceeding  3  t-4  inches  in  'hickness.  per  120 
exceeding  3  1-4  inches  in  thickness,  per  120 
deals  and  deal  ends.  viz. 

of  all  sorts,  of  the  growth  and  produce  of  any  British  pos- 
■ .  si,,,,  ,,i  America,  and  impoited  directly  from  lliei  Ce 
into  Ireland,  per  120 
and  furlher.  on  all  deals  and  deal  ends,  imported  into 
Ireland,  of  the  aforesaid  lenglhs  and  thicknesses,  but 
of  the  following  widths,  the  additional  duties  follow. 
inir,  viz. 

il  .  weeding  12  inches  in  width  and  not  exceeding  15 
les  in  width,  25  per  ccnl.,  or  1-4  of  the  afore- 
slid  rates, 
if  exceeding  15  inches  in  width  and  not  exceeding  18 
a  in  width,  50  percent.,  or  1-2  of  the  afore- 
said rat's. 
if  exceeding  18  inches  in  width  and  not  exceeding  21 
inches  in  width,  75  per  cent.,  or  3-4  of  the  afore- 
said  rales, 
if  exceeding  21  inches  in  width.  100  percent.,  or  an 
il  Mud  duly  of  equal  to  the  aforesaid  rates,  re- 
spectively, 
firewool  r.ol  fit  or  proper  to  be  used  other  than  as  such,  viz. 
the  fathom,  6  feet  wide  and  6  feet  high  - 

I  from  any  llriiish  possesion  in  America,  Ine 
falhom,  6  feet  wide  and  6  feel  high   - 
le  ii  iln  i  ill  of  Wood, 
fir  quarters,  viz,  ...._«. 

uiil<-r  5  inches  square  and  under  24  feet  in  length,  per 

120  -  -  -  -  '  " 

meter  5  inches  square  and  24  feci  in  lei  gth  or  upwards, 

per  120      - 
b  inches  square  or  upwards  are  subject  and  liable  to  the 

,    mi  nr  timlier. 

fir  quarters  of  the  growlh  and  produce  of  any  Btilish  posses- 

,,.,,,',:  6,  viz. 

inches  square,  and  under  21  fe^l  in  length,  per 

i20  -  -  •  -  -  " 

,  ;are,  and  24  feet  in  length,  or  upwards, 

pwardl  are  subject  and  liable  to  the 


Duty,  1819. 


2  0  0 

2  10  0 

4  0  0 

5  0  0 


12  9  5 

14  11  0 

16  12  6 

18  14  1 

20  15  7 

41  11  3 

51  9  2 

100  6  1 

6  0  0 

12  0  0 

0  15  0 

1  10  0 


iinuer. 
Set  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood. 


100    6    0  the  120. 


0    8    4 
0    8    4 


0  19    0 
0    0  10 


18    2    7 
27    0    0 


Duty,  1787. 


0    8    4 
0    8    4 


Ireland. 
Ireland. 
Ireland. 
Ireland. 
Ireland. 

Ireland. 
Ireland. 


7    19  under  8  feet. 
13  14    9  under  S  feet. 


0    8    4 
0    8    4 


0  19    0 
0    0  10 


18    2    7 

20    0    0  per  cent. 


0  16    3 
0  16    3 


2  13  0 

5  6  0 

6  19  0 
11  18  0 


Free. 
Free. 


Free. 
Free. 


Ireland. 
Ireland. 
Ireland. 
Ireland. 
Ireland. 

Ireland. 
Ireland. 


0  17    8  under  8  feet. 

1  15    4  under  8  feet. 


Free. 
Free. 


0    2    8 
Free. 


1  1    3 

2  13    0  per  120. 


Free. 
Free. 


TARIFF. 


605 


Article*. 

Duly, 
1  Jan.  1834. 

Duty,  1819. 

Duty,  1787. 

L.  >. 

d. 

L.  t.  d. 

L.   t.  d. 

Wood  —  continued. 

•  t.    ,S'«  Timber. 

handspikes,  viz. 

^tli,  per  120 

2    0 

0 

2    7    6 

0    6    8 

7  feel  in  length  or  upwards,  par  IK)     -            -            - 

4    0 

0 

•1  15    0 

0  13    4 

:  ikea  imported  from  any  Unti-.li  possession  in  America, 

under  7  feet  in  length,  per  120 

0    2 

s 

0    2    3 

Free. 

7  feet  in  length  or  upward*,  tier  120     - 

See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood.                                    * 

0    5 

0 

0    4    6 

Free. 

knees  of  oak,  viz. 

under  .">  inches  squire,  per  120 

0  10 

0 

0  12    0 

0    3    4 

.  |    ■   1  >:t 

4    0 

0 

4  17    6 

1  13    0 

8  inches  square  or  upwards,  per  lend  containing  50  cubic 

1    6 

0 

1  11     0 

0    9  11 

knees  of  oak  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Ame- 

rica, viz. 

under  5  inches  square,  per  120 

0    2 

0 

0    8    4 

Free. 

5  inches  sqmre  and  under  8  inches  square,  per  120 

0  15 

II 

0    8    4 

Free. 

8  inches  square  or  upwards,  per  load  containing  £0  cubic 

. 

0    5 

0 

0    5    6 

Free. 

See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood. 

lathwool,  viz. 

in  pieet  4  mn!er  5  feet  in  length,  per  fathom,  6  feet  wide 

an  1  6  feet  high         ..... 

4    5 

0 

4  17    6 

0  13    3 

in  pieces  5  feet  in  length  and  under  8  feet  in  length,  per 
fathom,  6  feet  wide  and  6  feet  high  - 

6  16 

0 

7    5    0 

0  19  10 

8  feet  in  length  and  under  12  feet  in  length,  per  fathom, 

6  feet  vide  and  6  feel  high   .... 

10    4 

0 

7    5    0 

0  19  10 

12  feet  long  or  upwards,  per  fathom,  6  feet  wide  and  6 

h    . 

13  12 

0 

7    5    0 

0  19  10 

lathwood  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  America, 
viz. 
in  pieces  under  5  feet  in  length,  per  fathom,  6  feet  wide 

and  6  feet  high          ..... 

0  15 

0 

0    6    0 

Free. 

in  pieces  5  feet  in  length  or  upwards,  per  fathom,  6  feet 

- 

1    5 

0 

0    6    0 

Free. 

N  teat  the  end  of  Wood. 

masts,  yards,  orl 

6  inches  in  diameter  and  under  8  inches,  each    - 

0    8 

0 

0    9    6 

0    1     li 
0    3    4 

e-  inches  in  diameter  and  under  12  inches,  each  • 

1    2 

0 

1    6    2 

12  inches  in  diameter  or  upwards,  per  load  containing  50 

2  15 

0 

3    5    0 

0    6    8 

masts,  yards,  or  bowsprits,  imported  from  any  British  posses- 

sion in  America,  viz. 

6  inches  in  diameter  and  under  8  inches,  each    ■ 

0    1 

6 

0    3    2 

0    1    13 
0    3    4 

8  inches  in  diameter  and  under  12  inches,  each  • 

0    4 

0 

0    8    4 

12  inches  in  diameter  or  upwards,  per  load  containing  50 

cubic  feet  -.--.. 

0  10 

0 

1  10    6 

0    6    8 

oak  plank,  viz. 

2  inches  in  thickness  or  upwards,  per  load  containing  50 

4    0 

0 

5  16    6 

0  19  10 

oak  plank  of  the  growth  of  any  British  possession  in  America, 

an!  imported  directly  from  thence,  viz. 

2  inches  in  thickneaaor  upwards,  per  load  containing  50 

cubic  feet   -.-... 

0  15 

0 

0    8    4  per  120. 

Free. 

See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood. 

oak  timber.     .See  Timber. 

oars,  per  120        • 

14  19 

3 

14  19    3 

1  19    8 

of  the  growth  of  any  British  possession  in  America,  and 

I  directly  from  thence,  per  120 
ite  at  the  end  of  WoodT 

0  19 

6 

0  19    6 

Free. 

spars,  viz. 

uirJer  22  feet  in  length,  and  under  4  inches  in  diameter, 

exclusive  of  the  bark,  per  120 

2    8 

0 

2  16    3 

0    6    8 

22  feet  in  leng'h  or  upwards,  and  under  4  inches  in  dia- 
meter, exclusive  of  the  bark,  per  120 

4    5 

0 

4  17    6 

0  110 

4  inches  in  diameter  and  under  6  inches  in  diameter,  ex- 

i  the  bark,  per  120  - 

9    0 

0 

10  u    e 

1    4    3 

of  the  growth  of  any  British  possession  in  America,  and 

iniporied  directly  from  thence,  viz. 

uuder  22  feet  in  length,  and  under  4  inches  in  diame- 

ter, exclusive  of  the  bark,  per  120 

0    9 

0 

0  16    3 

Free. 

•  in  length  or  upward-,  and  under  4  inches  in 

diameter,  exclusive  of  the  bark,  per  120  - 

0  16 

0 

0  16    3 

Free. 

4  inches  in  diameter  and  under  6  inches  in  diameter. 

exclusive  of  the  bark,  per  120    - 

1  15 

0 

0  16    3 

Free 

•  .'e  at  the  end  of  Wood. 

spokes  for  wheels,  viz. 

not  exceeding  2  feet  in  length,  per  1,000 

3    7 

4 

3    7    4 

0  19  10 

exceeding  2  feet  in  length,  per  1,000    - 

6  14 

8 

6-14    8 

0  19  10 

of  all  sorts,  of  the  growth  of  any  British  possession  in 

i,  and  imported  dirertly  from  thence,  per  1,000 
Sa  No: eat  the  end  of  Wood. 

0    6 

4 

0    6    4 

staves,  viz. 

not  exceeding  36  inches  in  length,  not  above  3  inches  in 

thickness,  and  not  exceeding  7  inches  in  breadth,  per 

I    3 

0 

1    6    2 

0    4    0 

above  36  inches  in  length  and  not  exceeding  50  inches  in 

length,  no'  above  3  inches  in  thickness,  and  not  exceed- 

ing 7  inches  in  brevllh,  per  120 

2    6 

0 

2    9    2 

0    7    6 

abnve  50  inches  in  bngtti  an  1  not  exceeding  60  inches  in 

length.  notabove3  inches  in  thickness, and  not  excetd- 

ing  7  inches  in  breadth,  per  120 

3    0 

0 

3    5    0 

0  10    0 

above  60  inches  in  length  an  i  nol  exceeding  72  inches  in 

■  in  thickness,  and  uot  exceed- 

ing 7  inches  in  breadth,  per  120          - 

4    4 

0 

4  16  10 

0  15    0 

,   not  above  3  inches  in  thick- 

ness, and  not  exceeding 7  inches  in  breadth,  per  120    ■ 

4  16 

0 

5    8    6 

0  17    6 

above  3  inches  in  thickness,  or  above  7  inches  in  breadth. 

and  nnt  exceeding  63  inches  in  length,  shall  be  deemed 

clap  boards,  and  be  charged  with  duly  accordingly. 

above  3  inches  in  thickness,  or  above  7  inches  in  breadth, 

and  exceeding  63  indies   in  length,  shall  be  deemed 

pipe  boards,  and  be  charged  with  duly  accordingly. 

itaves  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  America,  and 

imported  directly  from  thencr,  viz. 

not  exceeding  36  inches  in  length,  not  above  3  J  inches  in 

thickness,  and  not  exceeding  7  inches  in  breadth,  per 

1  „  o 

0    2 

0 

0    1    3 

Free. 

606 


TARIFF. 


Articles. 

Duty, 
1  Jan.  1834. 

Duty,  1819. 

Duty,  1787. 

L.  s.   d. 

L.  s.  d. 

L.  ».    d. 

Wood — continued. 

Blaves—  continued. 

above  36  inches  in  len:lh  and  not  exceeding  50  inches  in 

length,  not  above  3  1-2  inches  in  thickness,  and  not  ex- 

ceeding 7  inches  in  breadth,  per  1 20  - 

0    4    0 

0    1    3 

Free. 

above  50  inches  in  length  and  uot  exceeding  60  inche9  in 

length,  nut  above  3  12  inches  in  thickness,  and  uot 

exceeding  7  inches  in  breadth,  per  120 

0    6    0 

0    2    6 

Free. 

above  tO  inches  in  length  and  not  exceeding  72  inches  in 

length,  not  above  3  i-2  inches  in  thickness,  and  not  ex- 

ceeding 7  inches  in  breadth,  per  120 - 

0    8    0 

0    2    6 

Free. 

above  72  inches  in  length,  not  above  3  1-2  inches  in  thick- 

ness, and  not  exceeding  7  inches  in  breadth,  per  120    - 

0  10    0 

0    2    6 

Free. 

See  Note  at  ihe  end  of  Wood. 

not  exceeding  I  1-2  inches  in  thickness  shall  be  charged 

with  1  3d  part  of  the  duly  herein  proposed  on  such  staves. 

above  3  12  inches  in  thickness,  or  above  7  inches  in 

breadth,  and  not  exceeding  61  inches  in  length,  shall  be 

deemed  clap  boards,  and  be  charged  with  duty  accord- 
ingly, 
above  3*  inches  in  thickness,  or  above7  inches  in  breadth, 

and  exceeding  63  inches  in  length,  shall  be  deemed 

pipe  boards,  and  be  charged  with  duty  accordingly. 

teak  wood,  per  load,  conlaining  50  cubic  feet 

1  10    0 

1  10    0 

0    6    8 

imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Africa,  per  load, 

containing  50  cubic  feet        -              - 

0  10    0 

1  10    0 

0    6    8 

imported  from  any  Rritish  possession  within  the  limits 

of  the  East  India'  Company's  charter,  per  load,  contain- 

ing r*0  cubic  feet      - 

0    0    1 

1  10    0 

0    6    8 

imported  from  any  other  place  within  those  limits,  per 

load,  containing  50  cubic  feet 

0  10    0 

1  10    0 

0    6    8 

timber,  viz. 

fir  timber,  8  inches  square  or  upwards,  per  load,  contain- 

ing 50  cubic  feet      -             -                          -■          * 

2  15    0 

3    6    0 

0    6    8 

fir  timber  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  Ame 

rica,  8  inches  square  or  upwards,  per  load,  containing 

50  cubic  feet            -              -             -              - 

0  10    0 

0    2    6 

Free. 

See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood, 

oak  timber.  8  inches  square  or  upwards,  per  load,  con- 

taining 50  cubic  feet              -              -              -             - 

2  15    0 

3    1    9 

0    6    8 

oak  limber  of  the  growth  of  any  British  possession  in 

America,  and  imported  directly  from  thence.  S  inches 

square  or  upwards,  per  load,  containing  50  cubic  feet  • 

0  10    0 

0    5    6 

Free. 

.See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood. 

timber  of  all  sorts,  not  particularly  enumerated  or  de- 

scribed, nor  otherwise  charged  with  duty,  being  S  inches 

square  or  upwards,  per  load,  containing  50  cubic  feet  • 

1    S    0 

1  12    6 

0    6    8 

timber  of  all  sorts,  not  particularly  enumerated  or  de- 

scribed, nor  otherwise  charged  with  duty,  being  of  the 

growth  of  any  British  possession  in  America,  and  im- 

ported directly  from  thence,  being  8  inches  square  or 

upwards,  per  load,  containing  50  cubic  feet    - 

0    5    0 

0    2    6 

Free. 

See  Note  at  the  end  of  Wood. 

ufers,  viz. 

under  5  inches  square,  and  under  24  feet  in  length,  the  120 

IS    2    7 

18    2    7 

1    1    3 

under  5  inches  square,  and  24  feet  in  length  or  upwards, 

per  120       - 

27    0    0 

20   0    0  per  cent. 

2  13    0  per  120 

5  inches  square  or  upwards  are  subject  and  liable  to  the 

duties  payable  on  fir  timber. 

ufers  imported  from  any  British  possession  in  America,  viz. 

*      under  5  inches  square,  and  under  24  f^et  in  length,  per 

120               -----              • 

3    5    0 

0  16    3 

Free. 

under  5  inches  square,  and  24  feet  in  length  or  upwards, 

per  120      - 

4  17    6 

0  16    3 

Free. 

5  inches  square  or  upwards  are  subject  and  liable  to  the 

du'ies  payable  on  fir  timber. 

See  No'te  at  the  end  of  Wood. 

wainscot  logs,  viz. 

8  inches  square  or  upwards,  per  load,  containing  50  cubic 

feet 

2  15    0 

4    9    6 

0    9  11 

of  the  growth  of  any  British  possession  in  America,  and 

imported  directly  from  thence,  per  load,  containing  50 

cubic  feet   ------ 

0  12    0 

0    5    6 

Free. 

unmanufactured,  of  the  growth  of  any  British  possession  in 

America,  not  particularly  enumerated  or  described,  nor 

otherwise  charged  with  duty,  for  every  100/.  value 

6    0    0 

5  16    9 

Fiee. 

unmanufactured,  not  particularly  enumerated  or  described, 

and  on  which  the  duties  due  on  the  importation  are  payable 

according  to  the  value  thereof,  beins  of  the  growth  of  the 

British  limits  within  the  province  of  Yucatan  in  the  Bay  of 

Honduras,  and  imported  directly  from  the  said  bay,  for 

every  1001.  of  the  value               .... 

5    0    0 

5  16    9 

Free. 

See  Nole  at  the  end  of  Wood. 

unmanufactured,  not  particularly  enumerated  or  described, 

nor  otherwise  charged  with  duty,  for  every  1001.  value^     - 

20    0    0 

20    0    0 

33    0    0 

Note.— For  the  conditions  under  which  any  sort  of  wood, 

plank,  or  timber  whatsoever,  wrought  or  unwrought  (ex- 

cept masts,  vards.  or  bowsprits),  or  any  of  the  goods  called 

lumber  (enumerated  in  act  8  Geo.  1.  c.  12.),  may  be  im- 

ported dirr-ctly  from  anv  of  his  Majesty's  British  possessions 

in  America  free  from  alt  customs  and  impositions,  see  8  Geo. 

1.  c.  12.,  26  Geo.  3.  c.  63.,  26  Geo.  3.  c.  60.,  and  11  Geo. 
4.  c.  41. 
Wool,  viz. 

beaver  wool,  per  lb. 

0    1    7 

O    1    7 

Free. 

cut  and  combed,  per  lb.            - 

0    4    9 

0    4    9 

0  16    6 

coney  wool,  per  lb.            -             -             -             • 

0    0    2 

0    0    6 

0    0     \\ 

cotton  wool,  or  waste  of  cotton  wool,  per  cvvt. 

0    2  11 

0    9    7J 

0    9    4 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession, 

per  cvvt.         ...... 

0    0    4 

0    7    0 

Free. 

goat's  wool  or  hair,  per  lb. 

0    0    1 

0    0    6 

Free. 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession 

Free. 

0    0    6, 
0    0    2j 

Free. 

hares'  woo',  per  lb.           -            - 

0    0    2 

0    0    1 

lambs'  wool.     See  Sheep's  wool. 

red  or  Vicunia  wool,  per  lb.           - 

0    0    6 

0    0    6 

Free. 

sbeep  or  lamb?  wool,  viz. 

not  being  of  the  value  of  \s.  the  lb.  thereof,  per  lb. 

0    0    0i 

0    0    6 

Free. 

being  of  the  value  of  Iff.  the  lb.  or  upwards,  per  lb. 

0    0    1 

0    0    6 

Free. 

the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession 

Free. 

0    0    1 

Free. 

TARIFF. 


607 


Woollens,  viz. 

manufactures  of  wool  not  being  gnat-,'  wool,  or  of  wool  mixed 
with  cotton,  not  particularly  enumerated  or  described,  nor 
Other  wise  Charged  with  duly,  for  every  100*.  value 
articles  of  manufactures  of  wool  {nut  being  goats'  wool)  or  of 
wool  mixed  with  cotton,  wholly  or  in  pari  made  tip,  doI 
otherwise  charged  with  duty,  for  every  110^.  value 
Wreck.     8H  Derelict. 


worsted  yarn,  per  lb. 


Zaffire,  per  cwt. 
Zebra  wood,  per  ton   - 


Goods,  wares,  and  merchandise,  being  either  in  part  or  wholly 
manufactured,  and  not  being  enumerated  or  described,  nor  other- 
wise charged  with  duty,  and   not  prohibited  to   be  imported 
into  or  used  in  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  for  every  ICO/,  value  - 
Goods,  wares,  and  merchandise,  not  being  either  in  part  or  wh  illy 
manufactured,  and  not  being  enumerated  or  described,  nor  other- 
wise charged  with  duty,  and  not  prohibited  'o  be  imported  into 
or  used  in  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  for  every  100/.  value 
Note.— AW  goods,  the  produce  or  manufacture  of  the  island  of 
Mauritius,  are  subject  to  the  same  duties  as  are  imposed  in 
this  Table  on  the  like  goods,  the  produce  or  manufacture  of 
the  British  possessions  in  the  West  Indies. 

AW  goods,  the  produce  or  manufacture  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  or  the  territories  or  dependencies  thereof,  are 
subject  to  the  same  duties  as  are  imposed  in  this  Table  nn 
the  like  goods,  the  produce  or  manufacture  nf  the  British 
possessions  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Company's 
charter,  except  when  any  other  duty  is  expressly  imposed 
thereon. 


15    0    0 
20    0    0 


50    0    0 
50    0    0 


1     1    6 
0    1    7 

0     1     0 


20    0    0  per  cent. 
20    0    0  per  cent. 


27  10    0  per  cent 
33    0    Oprrcent. 


Duties  of  Customs  Outwards. 

A  Table  of  Duties  of  Customs  payable  on  Goods,  Wares,  and  Merchandise  exported  from  the  United 
Kingdom  to  Foreign  Parts. 


Coals,  not  being  small  coals,  exported  to  any  place 
not  being  a  British  possession,  viz. 
in  a  British  ship,  per  ton  • 

in  a  ship  not  British,  per  ton    - 

Small  coals,  culm,  and  cinders  exported  to  any  place 
nut  being  a  British  possession,  viz. 

in  a  British  ship,  per  ton  ... 

;   not  British,  per  ton    - 

Hare  skins  and  coney  skins,  per  100  skins    - 

Hare  wool  and  coney  wool,  per  cwt. 

Sheep  and  Iamb  wool,  per  cwt.       ... 

YYooJfets,  mort lings,  shortlings,  yarn,  worsted,  wool- 
flocks,  crewels,  coverlets,  waddings,  or  other  ma- 
nufactures or  pretended  manufactures,  slightly 
wrought  up,  so  as  that  the  same  may  be  reduced  to 
and  made  use  of  as  wool  again,  mattresses  or  beds 
stuffed  with  combed  wool  or  wool  fit  for  combing 
or  carding,  per  cwt.        .... 

Goods,  wares,  and   merchandise  of  the  growth,  pro- 
duce, or  manufacture  of  the  United  Kingdom  (not 
being  subject  to  other  export  duty,  nor  particularly 
exempted  from  export  duty),  for  every  lOOi.  value 
Except  the  following  articles,  viz. 

Bullion  and  coin. 

Corn,  grain,  meal,  malt,  flour,  biscuit,  bran,  grits, 
pearl  barley,  and  Scotch  I 


Cotton  yarn  or  other  cotton  manufactures. 

Fish. 

Linen,  or  linen  with  cotton  mixed. 

Melasscs  or  treacle. 

Military  clothing,  accoutrements,  or  appointments 
exported  under  the  auihority  of  the  commissioners 
of  his  Majesty's  treasury,  and  sent  to  any  of  his 
Majesty's  forces  serving  abroad. 

Military  stores  exported  to  India  by  the  East  India 
Company. 

Salt. 

Sugar,  refined,  of  all  sorts,  and  sugar  candy. 

Goods,  wares,  and  merchandise  exported  to  the  Isle 
of  Man  by  virtue  of  any  licence  which  'he  com- 
missioners of  his  Majesty's  customs  may  be  em- 
powered to  grant. 

Any  sort  of  craft,  food,  victuals,  clothing,  or  imple- 
ments or  materials  necessary  for  the  British 
fisheries  established  in  any  of  the  Briiish  posses- 
sions in  North  America,  and  exported  direct 
thereto. 

Wool. 

Woollen  goods,  or  woollen  and  cotton  mixed,  or 
woollen  and  linen  mixed,  exported  to  any  place 
within  the  UmHa  of  the  East  India  Company's 
charter. 


Inland  Duties  of  Excise. 


Bricks,  not  exceeding  10  inches  long,  3  inches  thick, 
and  5  inches  wide,  per  1,000 
exceeding  the  above  dimensions,  per  1,000 
smoothed  or  polished  I  ormore  sides,  not  exceed- 
ing  10  inches  long  by  5  inches  wide,  per 
1,000  - 

not  exceeding  10  inches  square,  per  100 
exceeding  10  inches  square,  per  100 
Glass,  viz.  flint,  per  lb.      - 
broa  1,  per  cwt.  • 

crown,  per  cwt.  .... 

plate,  in  plates  or  sheets  of  not  less  size  than  6 
in  by  4  in.,  and  not  less  than  I -8th  nor  more 
than  5-sths  of  an  inch  in  thickness,  per  cwt.  - 
other  than  in  such  plates  or  sheets,  per  cwt. 
common  bottles,  per  cwt. 
Hops,  per  lb.        - 
Malt,  made  from  harley,  per  bushel 

made  from   bear  or  bigg  only,   in  Scotland  or 

Ireland,  per  bushel  ... 

Mead,  or  metheglin,  per  gallon       - 

Paper,  first  class,  viz.  all  paper  other  than  brown 

paper,  made  of  old  ropes  or  cordage  only,  per  lb. 

second  class,  viz.  all  brown  paper,  made  of  old 

ropes  and  cordage  only,  per  lb. 


Paper— ccnUinued, 

glazed  paper,  millboard,  and  scaleboard,  per  cwt 

pasteboard,  made  wholly  of  second  class  papei 

per  cwt.    * 

made  wholly  or  in  part  of  paper  other  than 
the  second  class,  per  cwt. 
printed,  painted,  or  stained,  per  yard   - 
Soap,  viz.  hard,  per  lb.      * 

soft,  per  lb- 
Spirits,  made  in  England,  p<r  gallon 

made  in  Scotland  or  Ireland,  for  home  consump 

tion,  per  gallon       -  -  - 

imported  from  Scotland  or  Ireland  into  England 
per  gallon    - 
Starch,  or  British  gum,  or  any  preparation  of  or  from 

starch,  per  lb.    - 
Stone  bottles,  not  exceeding  2  quarts  measure,  pc 
cwt.      ..... 

Swei-ts,  or  liquors  made  by  infusion,  fermentation 
or  otherwise,  from  fruit  or  sugar,  or  from  fru 
and  sugar  mixed  with  any  other  ingredients  oi 
materials  whatsoever,  commonly  called  sweets  oi 
made  wines,  per  gallon  • 
Vinegar,  or  acetous  acid,  or  liquors  prepare!  or  pre- 
paring for  vinegar,  or  acetous  acid,  per  gallon 


I  8 

0  0 

0  0 

0  0 

0  7 

0  3 

0  7 

0  0 

0  5 


0    0 

0    0 


608 


TARIFF. 


Customs  and  Excise  Drawbacks. 


Beer,  brewed  by  any  entered  brewer,  fnr  sale  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  duly  exported  from  any  part 
of  the  saiue  to  foreign  parts,  as  merchandise,  per 
barrel  of  36  gallons  Imperial  measure 
Bricks,  not  exceeding  10  inches  long,  3  inches  thick, 
an  1  5  inches  wide,  per  1,000 
exceeding  the  above  dimensions,  per  1.000 

I  or  polished  on  I  or  more  side-;,  nol  ex- 
ceeding 10  in.  Ions  by  S  in.  wide,  per  1,000   - 
not  exceeding  10  inches  square,  per  100 
ng  10  inches  square,  per  100 
Glass,  viz.  flint,  per  lb.       - 
broad,  per  cwL  • 

crown,  per  cwt  .... 

plale,  in  pUtes  or  sheets  of  not  less  size  (fun  6 

in.  by  4  in.,  and  not  less  than  I-Sih  nor  more 

than  5-Mhs  of  an  inch  in  thickness,  per  cwt.  • 

other  than  in  such  plates  or  sheets,  per  cwt. 

common  bottles,  per  cwt 

Hops,  per  lb.         - 

Paper,  first  class,  viz.  all  paper  other  than  brown 

paper,  made  of  old  ropes  or  cordage  only,  per  lh.  - 

second  class,  viz.  all  brown  paper,  made  of  old 

ropes  and  cordage  only,  per  lb. 
glazed  paper,  millboard,  and  scaleboarf,  per  cwt. 
pasteboard,  made  wholly  of  second  class  paper, 
per  cwt.     ..... 

made  wholly  or  in  part  of  paper  other  than 
the  second  class,  per  cwt. 
printed,  painted,  or  stained,  per  yard    - 
Plate,  of  wrought  gold,  manufactured  in  Great  Bri- 
tain, and  wh'ch  shall  or  ought  to  be  assayed  and 
marked  in  Great  Britain,  viz. 
made  since  the  1st  Dec,  I7S4,  per  oz.  • 
made  since  the  5th  July,  !797,  per  oz.  - 
m>de  sincL-  tlreSIst  August,  IS15,  per  oz. 
No  drawback  allowed  on  gold  watch  cases  of  any 
weight,  nor  shall  anydrawback  be  allowed  on 
any  articles  of  gold,  not  exceeding  the  weight 
of  2  ounces  ;  and  if  any  person  shall  export  any 
manufacture  of  gold   not  duly  marked,  to  de- 
note the  standard  of  22  or  IS  carats  of  fine  gold 
in  every  !b.  Troy,  he  shall  forfeit  50/.     Gold 
of  the  fineness  of' 1 8  carats  to  be  marked  with  a 
"crown  and  the  figures  18."—  (33  Geo.  3.  c. 
69.,  55  Geo.  3.  c.  185.,  and  I  Geo.  4.  c.  14.) 
of  wrought  silver,  manufactured  in  Great  Bri- 
tain,  and  which  shall  or  ought   to  be  assayed 
and  marked  in  Great  Britain,  viz. 
male  since  the  1st  Dec.  1784,  per  oz. 
made  since  the  5th  July,  1797,  per  oz. 
made  since  the  10th  Oct.  1804,  per  oz. 
made  since  the  31st  Aug.,  1SI5,  per  oz. 
No  drawback  allowed  on  silver  watch  cases,chains, 
necklaces,  beads,  lockets,  filigree  work,  shirt 
buckles    or  brooches,  stamped  medals,  and 
spouts  to  china,  stone,  or  earthenware  teapots, 
whatever  the  weight  ;  nor  on  lipping,  swages, 
or  mounts,  not  weighing  lOdwts.of  siher  each, 
and  not  being  necks  or  collars  for  castors,  or 
cruets,  or  glasses,  appertaining  to  any  sorts  of 


0    5 

10 

0  1U 

0 

0  12 

10 

0    '/. 

0     4 

10 

0    0 

6 

1  II) 

II 

■J  13 

t> 

3    n 

0 

4  i^ 

0 

1    1 

0 

0  14 

0 

1    8 
0    0 

0 
2 

0    8 
0  16 
0  17 

0 
0 
0 

Plate— cont  inued. 

stands  or  frames  ;  wares  of  silver  not  weighing 
5  dwts.  of  silver  each  ;  but  this  exempt i  id  nol 
to  include  necks,  tops,  and  collars  for  castors, 
cruets, or  glisses  appertaining  to  any  sort  of 
stands  or  frames;  buttons  to  be    >. 
set  on  any  wearing  apparel,  solid  silver  buttons 
and  solid  silver  studs,  not  having  a  bevelled 
edge  soldered  on  ;  wrought  seals,  blank  seals, 
bottle  tickets,   shoe   clasps,  patch  boxes,  salt 
spoons,  salt  ladles,  tea  spoons,  tea  strain*  rs, 
caddy  ladles,  buckles,  and  pieces  to  garnish 
cabinets,  or  knife  cases,  tea  chests,   bridles, 
Btands,  or  frames  —(55  Geo.  3.  c.  185.) 
Rice.— Upon  the  exportation  from  the  United  King- 
dom of  any  foreign  rice  or  paddy,  cleaned  therein, 
and  which  have  paid  the  duties  on  importation,  a 
drawback  shall  he  allowed  &  paid  for  every  hundred 
weight  thereof,  equal  in  amount  totheduty  paid  on 
every  4bu.  of  the  rough  rice,  Or  paddy,  I'd  m  n  bji  D 
the  same  shall  have  In-  m  <  I-  ,n-nl,  viz.  per  cwt. 
Silkgoods  manufactured  in  tin- I  .       I  Kim      m    viz. 
for  every  pound  of  stuffs  or  ribands  of  si  Ik. composed 
of  silk  only,  and  being  of  the  value  of  H«.  ai  least 
for  every  pound  of  stuff's  or  ribands  of  silk  and 
cotton  mixed,  whereof  I-  at  least  shall  be 
silk,  and  being  of  the  value  of  4r.  8rf.  at  least 
for  every  pound  of  stuffs  or  ribands  of  silk  and 
worsted  mixed,  whereof  1  2  at  least  shall  be 
silk,  and  being  of  the  value  of  2s.  -id.  at  least 
Soap,  viz  h-rd,  per  lb.      - 

soft,  per  lb.    - 
Starch,  or  British  gum,  or  any  preparation  of  or  from 

starch,  per  lb.    - 
Stone  bottles,  not  exceeding  2  quarts  meas.,  per  cwt. 
Sugar  (refined),  viz. 

bastard  sugar,  or  refined  loaf  suear  broken  in 
pieces,  or  being  ground  or  powdered  sugar,  or 
such  sugar  pounded,  crashed,  or  broken,  ex- 
ported in  a  British  ship,  per  cwt. 
exported  in  a  ship  not  British,  per  cwt. 
other  refined  sugar  in  loaf,  completeand  whnle,or 
lumps  duly  refined,  having  beeu  perfectly  cla- 
rified and   thoroughly  dried  in   the  stove,  and 
being  of  a  uniform  whiteness  throughout  j  or 
such  sugar  pounded,  crashed, or  broken,  and 
sugar  candy,  exported  in  a  Brit,  ship,  pel  cwt. 
il  I    1  in  a  ship  not  British,  per  cwt, 
double  refined  sugar,  and  BUgar  equ  .1   in  qu  dity 
to  double  refined  sugar,  additional  bounty,  per 
cwt.  ..... 

Tobacco,  manufactured  in  the  United  Kingdom,  at 
or  within  2  miles  of  any  port  into  winch  tobacco 
may  be  imported,  made  into  shag,  roll,  cut,  or  car- 
rot tobacco,  per  lb.         - 
Wine,  the  produce  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or  of 
the  territories  or  dependencies   thereof,  and  im- 
porled  direct,  per  gallon  - 
French,  Portuguese,   Canary,   Fayal,   Madeira, 
Spanish,  aud  other  wines  not  enumerated,  per 


0  7, 
0  li 
0    1 


2  1\ 
2  9 
5    6 


Countervailing  Duties. 
Schedule  of  countervailing  duties  payable  on  the  importation  of  certain  articles,  the  growth,  pro- 
duce, or  manufacture  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  respectively;  and  of  the  drawbacks  allowed  on 
exportation  from  either  country  to  the  other.  The  following  duties  are  payable  on  Irish  articles 
brought  fur  consumption  into  Great  Britain,  and  the  like  amount  is  drawn  back  on  the  exportation  of 
similar  British  articles  to  Ireland,  except  in  the  case  of  British  hops  sent  to  Ireland,  on  which  no  draw- 
back is  allowed. 


Bottles,  of  stone,  not  exceeding  2  quarts 

or  Ihe  moulh  or  neck  of  which  shall  not  exceed 
in  diameter,  in  the  narrowest  part  of  the  inside,  3 
inches;  or  if  made  for  blacking,  ami  shall  not  ex- 
ceed 1  pint  in  measure,  and  the  moulh  or  neck  of 
which  shall  not  be  less  than  I  1-2  inch  in  diameter 
in  the  mrrnwest  pari  of  Ihe  inside,  and  win 
be  permanently  stamped  with  the  words  "  black- 
ing I)  .tiles,"  per  cwt.       - 
Bricks,  not  exceeding  10  inches  long,  3  inches  thick, 
and  5  inches  wide,  per  1,000 
exceeding;  the  above  dimensions,  per  1,000 
■moolhed  or  polished  on  1  or  more  sides,  not  ex- 
ceeding 10  inches  long  by  5  inches  wide.  Dei 

i.oon       -         -         -         .     "  . 

not  exceeding  10  inches  square,  per  100 

exceeding  10  inches  square,  per  100 
Hops,  per  lb.        - 
Plate,  of  wrought  gold,  per  oz.  Troy 


0    5 

10 

0  10 

0 

n  1 1 

III 

0    2 

B 

0    4 

10 

(1    t) 

2 

0  16 

0 

Plate,  of  wrought  silver,  per  oz.  Troy 
Soap,  viz.  hard  soap,  per  lb. 

soft,  per  lb.  - 
Spirits,  made  and  extracted  in  Ireland,  and  ware- 
housed there  without  payment  of  duty,  and  im- 
ported into  England,  for  every  100  gallons  impe- 
rial measure,  of  spirits  of  the  strength  of  pronf,  as 
denoted  by  Sykes's  hydrometer,  and  so  in  propor- 
tion for  any  greater  or  less  degree  of  strength,  or 
any  greater  or  less  quantity.— (6  Geo.  4.  cSO.  & 
Hi  II   i.  c.  49.)  - 

duty  pud  ni  Ireland,and  imported  into  England, 
per  g;illnn  - 
Starch,  or  British  gum,  or  any  preparation  of  or  from 
starch,  per  lb.   -  -  -  .  - 

All  olher  articles,  the  growth,  produce,  or  ma- 
nufacture of  Great  Britain  or  Ireland,  to  i  ia 
from  either  country  to  the  other  without  duty 
or  drawback. 


37  10    0 
0    4    2 

0    0    31 


Remarks  on  Duties  Inwards. — The  Table  of  duties  inwards  previously  laid  before  the 
reader,  affords  copious  materials  for  reflection  and  comparison.  Excepting  a  very  few  arti- 
cles, such  as  silk,  linens,  gloves,  &c.,  that  were  prohibited,  the  highest  duties  in  1787  sel- 
dom exceeded  27/.  10s.  per  cent,  ad  valorem.  In  the  interval  between  1787  and  1819  a 
good  many  changes  were  made  in  the  mode  of  assessing  the  duties ;  several  of  those  that 
were  charged  on  the  ad  valorem  principle  at  the  former  epoch,  being  changed  into  rated 
duties  at  the  laltcr.  The  extraordinary  rise  of  duties  in  the  interval  referred  to  is,  however, 
the  most  striking  circumstance.  The  fact,  that  in  the  arithmetic  of  the  customs,  2  and  2, 
instead  of  always  making  4,  sometimes  make  only  1,  was  then  totally  forgotten.  During 
the  war,  it  does  not  seem  to  have  once  occurred  to  any  of  our  finance  ministers,  that  every 
increase  of  price  necessarily  lessens  consumption ;  and  that,  were  twice  the  quantity  of  a 


TARIFF. 


G09 


commodity  made  use  of,  under  a  duty  of  1a.  or  5*.  per  lb.,  cwt.  &C,  that  would  be  made 
use  of  under  a  duly  of  2,s\  or  lO.s.,  the  revenue  would  gain  nothing  by  tb<'  increase,  while 
the  comforts  of  the  consumers  would  be  materially  lessened.  They  proceeded  on  a  more 
Compendious  plan;  and  concluded  that,  because  an  article  subjected  to  a  duty  yielded  a  cer- 
tain revenue,  it  would  yield  twice,  three,  or  four  times  as  much  were  the  duty  doubled,  tre- 
bled, or  quadrupled  !  Consistently  with  this  principle,  if  we  may  so  term  it,  the  duties  on 
tea  were  raised  from  12$  to  100  per  cent.;  those  on  sugar  from  12».  \<l.  to  30s.  :t  cwt  ;  on 
pepper  from  '.id.  to  2a.  <></.  per  lb.;  on  brandy  and  geneva  from  G.v.  to  22s,  ('»/.  a  gallon  ;  On 
port  wine  from  37/.  16s.  to  114/.  13n.  a  tun,  &c. ;  while  the  ad  valorem  duties  were  mostly 
all  either  doubled  or  trebled  !  Mr.  Vansittart  carried  this  system  to  an  extreme;  so  much 
so,  that  the  enormous  additions  made  during  his  administration  to  the  duties,  by  checking 
consumption,  or  diverting  it  into  illegitimate  channels,  or  both,  in  most  cases  added  nothing 
whatever  to  the  revenue,  and  frequently  even  occasioned  its  reduction  !  Mure  1825,  how- 
ever, a  very  great  improvement  has  been  made  in  the  system  of  duties.  Many  of  those  that 
were  most  oppressive  have  been  materially  reduced,  while  not  a  few  have  been  wholly  re- 
pealed ;  and  we  are  glad  to  have  to  add,  that  in  every  instance  in  which  oppressive  duties 
have  been  adequately  reduced,  a  greater  amount  of  revenue  has  been  derived  from  the  lower 
rate  of  duty  than  from  the  higher. — (See  Coffee,  Malt,  Spirits,  Wine,  &c.)  '1'hc 
existing  tariff  is,  in  fact,  in  many  respects,  preferable  to  that  of  1787.  The  most  objt 
able  of  the  present  duties  arc  those  on  timber,  corn,  brandy,  geneva,  sugar,  tobacco,  cur- 
rants, and  a  few  others;  and  of  these,  the  first-mentioned  4  are  not  really  imposed  for  the 
sake  of  revenue,  but  to  bolster  up  peculiar  interests.  We  have  elsewhere  pointed  out  the 
practical  operation  of  the  duties  in  question,  and  their  mischievous  influence  on  the  public 
s. —  (See  Timber,  Couv  Laws  axi>  Cokn  Trade,  Brandt,  &c.)  It  is  not  surely 
possible  that  these  duties  can  be  allowed  to  continue  much  longer  on  their  present  footing. 
Experience  has  shown  that,  instead  of  increasing,  excessive  duties  powerfully  contribute  to 
diminish  revenue;  at  the  same  time  that  they  give  rise  to  a  vast  amount  of  smuggling  and 
'isation,  which  it  is  impossible  to  get  rid  of  otherwise  than  by  their  reduction.  It  is, 
besides,  the  bounden  duty  of  government  to  make  the  interests  of  the  few  submit  to  those 
of  the  many;  and  there  is  plainly  neither  sense  nor  justice  in  inflicting  an  injury  on  the 
public  by  imposing  duties,  not  for  the  sake  of  revenue — the  oidy  legitimate  purpose  for  which 
they  can  be  imposed — but  to  enable  a  limited  number  of  individuals  to  linger  on  in  disad- 
vantageous businesses.  The  change  from  a  bad  to  a  better  system  ought,  no  doubt,  to  be 
cautiously  and  gradually  brought  about.  But  the  longer  the  period  required  for  the  transi- 
tion, the  less  ought  to  be  the  delay  in  entering  upon  it. 

Draivbacks. — The  fewness  of  the  drawbacks  at  present,  compared  with  their  number  a 
few  years  ago,  is  a  consequence  of  the  extension  of  the  warehousing  and  bonding  system. 
When  goods  of  all  sorts  may  be  freely  imported  and  lodged  in  warehouses  without  paving 
any  duty,  the  necessity  of  granting  drawbacks  is  obviated;  and,  while  all  commercial  opera- 
tions are  facilitated,  frauds  are  prevented. 

(Instead  of  the  customs  duties  on  the  undermentioned  articles;  imposed  by  the  act  3  &  4 
Will.  4.  c.  56.,  given  in  the  first  column  of  the  foregoing  Table  entitled  Tariff,  the  acts 
4  &  5  Will.  4.  c.  89.,  5  &  6  Will.  4.  c.  32.,  6  &  7  Will.  4.  c.  60.,  and  1  &  2  Vict.  c.  113., 
&c.  have  substituted  the  following : — 


Ky.a'nucca  wood 

- 
i  Ihe  vatue 

the  IIj. 
irl  and  pol,  imported  from  a  British 
pe  -  -  .  -     the  cwt. 

A-i.l.ii'Mn  or  Bitumen  Judaicum        •  -         the  Inn 

iss  .  .  .       the  lb. 

I  '  Ihe  t.m 

D  living  linguges,  b'-ins  of  editions 
in  or  since    ihe    year    1801,    bound    or  un- 
tlie  cwt. 


t  ton 


■  i     0    0    6 


i  fistula  -  -  •  .the  lb. 

Ihe  '<m 
,  prepared,  or  otherwise   manufactured,  Ihe 


Bottles  of  earth  or  stone,  viz.  empty 

full 
Boxwood  •  • 

Bronze,   viz,  all  works  nf  art  made  of  bronze,  the  cwt. 
other  manufactures  of  brouze,  for  every  100/.  of  the 
. 
Bugles  -  -  -  -       Ihe  lb. 

Cassava  powder  or  sf.arch.  the  produce  of  an  I 
D  in  America 

C 

I 

I  valu 

Ch>lk.  unmanufactured,  the  1001.  of  value      -  .50 

5     0 
Chicory,  m  i  ipplicabte  to  the 

uses  of   chicory  or  collee— viz ,  raw   or   k 

cwt      I     0 
and         -  -  -     Ihe  cwt.    2  16 

leb  clinkers         ■  •    ''     ufO    0  10 

hi  the  5th  of  Janui 

• .  t.     0     1 

mil  the  iin.i  -  ol  the  Basi 
-  i,i. my  »  charter  -  •  the  pound     0     0 

Currants  •  •  •  -      the  v;vv  I.      1     2 


L.  ».  d. 
Drags,  not  particularly  enumerated  or  charged  with  duty 

i   ict        •               •               •     per  cwt.  0  2     0 
Ebony,  Ibe  produce  of  or  imported  fiom,  an]    I 

the  Ion  0  10     0 

i                 viz.   ns'rich,  undressed        -              •        the  lb.  0  I     0 

Oilto,  viz.,  paddj  bud           •            -             •       the  lb.  0  I     0 

Figs            -            -             -            -             -     the  cwt.  0  15    0 

•-.  the  10M.  of  value  -  -  -500 

•i'i  v.' I,  ihe  produce  of,  or  imported  from,  any 

iintrv                       -                •                •          the  lb.    0  0     6 

.  .  very  100;.  of  the  value    -              •              -       5  0     0 

uinets,  viz  :  — 

,f  chip  •  -       Ihe  lb.  0    8    0 

•  nit  exceeding  2-1  inches  in 
diameter         ....   the  dozen  380 
|,   and  eland,  or  Is 
produce  of  and  imported  Irom  the  Hritish 
.  viz.:— 
not  tanned,  tawed,  curried  or  in  any  Way  dres 


wet  .... 

tawed,  and  not  otherwise  dressed 

cut  or  ti 
such  hides,  and  p:eces  of  such  hides,  tawed 
or  In  any   way  dressed 


I. 

the  cut.  0 

the  lb.  0 

Ihe  II'.  0 

the  lb.  0 
the  lb.   0 


0     2     4 


77 


1  I 

.if  horn*                -               •               •        'he  ton  0  1 

norn  and  Loin  tip*          -               -               -        the  Ion  0  1 
Tron,  Til  :  — 

m  iron        ....        tlir  'on  0  16 

the  Inn    1  0 

-  !    0  10 

Licnuin  fit.*           -             -                          -       Oka  ion  0  10 
;  from  any  foreign  country,  entered 

ly,  IKJ7               •              •        the  ton  5  0 
I  imported  from  the  Bay  nf 

■■*  or  lite  Mu«juilo  shore      -              -the  tun  1  10 


610 


TARIFF  (AUSTRIAN). 


Maps  or  Charts,  or  parts  thereof,  viz.:— 
plain        .        - 
coloured  ....  each 

Marmalade,  the  produce  of,  or  imported  from,  any  foreign 
country  -  -  -  -       the  lb. 

Mats  and  mailing,  for  every  100?.  of  the  value 

imported  from  any  British  possession,  for  every  1001. 
of  the  value  .... 

Morphia  and  its  salts  -  •  -        the  lb. 

Nickel,  viz.,  arseniale  of  Nickel,  in  lumps  or  powder,  be* 

ing  in  an  unrefined  state,  the  1001.  of  value 
Nickel,  metallic,  refined,  and  oxide  of  nickel,  the  100/.  of 
value        ...... 

Nuts,  viz.,  castor  nuts  orseed  ■  -       the  ton 

Nutmegs  viz  : — 

wild  nulmegs  in  the  shell  -  -        the  lb. 

the  cwt. 


Seal  skins,  of  British  taking,  imported  direct  from  the 
each     0     0     1       fishery  or  from  a  British  possession,  the  doz.  skins 
each     0     0     2|  Seeds,  viz.:— 

Poppy  seed        ...  the  quarter 

Sebadilla  seeds  -  -  -the  cwt. 


inimal  oil 
l  nut  oil     • 


the 

the  c%vt.     0     1     3 


Skil 

Goose  skins,  undressed  -  •     the  skin     0    0 

Speckled   wood,  the  produce  of,  or  imported  from,  any 

foreign  country      ....       the  ton    2  10 
Spices,  viz.: — 

Cloves  -  -  -  -       the  lb.     0    0' 

Mice  -  -  -  -        the  lb.     0     2 

Pepper  -  -  -  the  lb.    0    0 

Pimento  -  -  •  the  lb.     0    0 

Spirits,  viz.,  liqueurs,  the  produce  of  and  imported  from 
the  Briti-h  p  ssessionsin  America,  viz.:— 

not  being  of  greater  strength   than  the  strength  of 

proof  by  Sykes's  hydrometer  -  the  gallon     0     9 

being  of  greater  strength  -  ■  the  gallon     0  13 

Spirits  or  strong  waters,  viz.:— 

for  every  gallon  of  such- spirits,  or  strong  waters,  of 
any  streoglh  not  exceeding  the  strength  of  proof  by 
Svkess  hydrometer,  and  so  in  proportion  for  any 
greater  or  less  strength  than  the  sireneth  of  proof, 
and  for  any  greater  or  less  quantity  than  a  gallon, 

not  being  spirits  or  strong  waters  the  produce  of  any 
British  possession  in  America,  on  any  British  pos- 
session wiihin  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's charter,  and  not  being  sweetened  spirits,  or 
spirits  mixed  with  any  article,  so  that  the  degree 
of  strength  thereof  cannot  be  exactly  ascertained  by 
such  hydrometer  .... 

Spirits  or  strong  waters,  the  produce  of  any  British 
possession  in  America,  not  being  sweetened  spirits, 
or  spirits  so  mixed  as  aforesaid 
Spirits,  or  strong  waters,  the  produce  of  any  British 
possession  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's charter,  not  being  sweetened  spirits,  or  spi- 
rits i-o  mixed  as  aforesaid 
Succades,  the  produce  of,  or  imported  from,  any  foreign 
country    -----        the  lb. 
Sugar,  the  produce  of  British  India  -     the  cwt. 

Sweet  wood,  the  produce  of,  or  imported  from,  any  foreign 
country  ....       the  ton 

Tails,  viz.  buffalo,  bull,  cow,  or  ox  tails  •      the  cwt. 

Tea  -----         the  lb. 

Teak  wood  ....      the  load 

Teak  wood,  imported  from  any  British  possession  wiihin 
the  limits  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter 

the  load 
Teeth,  viz.   elephant,  sea-cow,  sea-horse,  or  i 

teeth        .....     the  cwt. 
Tin  the  cwt. 

Tin  ore      -  -  •  -  -     the  cwt. 

Tulip  wood  -  -  -  -       the  ton 

Verdigris    ....  -        the  lb. 

Water,  viz.,  mineral  water   -  -  -the  gallon 

Wax,    viz  ,  bees'    wax,   unbleached,  the  produce  of  the 
west  coast  of  Africa,  and  imported  from  thence    the  cwt. 


1    2    6 
0    9    0 


0  15 
0  10 
2     0 


the  tun 
the  produce  of  or  imported  from  any  part  of  the 
dooiiioons  of  the  King  of  the  Two  Sicilies,  after 
31st  of  August,  1834  -        the  tun     8     8     0 

imported  in  a  ship  beonging  to  any  of  the  subjects 
of  the  King  of  the  Two  Sicilies,  after  31st  of  Au- 
gust, 1834  -  -  -       the  tun  10  10    0 
(V  tc— See  art.  Olive  Oil  in  this  Supplement.) 
Olive  wood,  the  produce  of,  or  imported  from,  any  foreign 
country                 -              -              -  -       the  ton     2   10     0 

Opium         -  •  •  -  the  lb.     0     I     0 

t  irange  flower  water  -  -  -        the  lb.     0    0     1 

Palm  oil  ....     the  cwt.     0     1     3 

Palmetto  thatch,  the  produce  of  and  imported  from  the 

British  possessions  in  America        -  -      the  cwt.     0    0     1 

Pears,  dried  -  -  -  -  the  bushel     0     2     0 

Pears,  raw,  for  every  100'.  of  the  value  -  -50 

Percussion  caps         -  -  -  -    the  1,0C0     0     0 

Plantains,  dried,  the  produce  of  and  imported  from  the 
British  possessions  in  America,  for  every  100/.  of  the 
value        -  -  -  -  -  -         5     0 

Plate,  old,  not  battered  up,  having  been  in  private  use  of 
the  importer  while  residing  abroad,  and  intended  for  his 
private  use  in  this  kingdom,  viz.: — 
Silver  -  -  -  the  oz.     0    2 

Gold  -  -  -  -       the  oz.     1     0 

Plums,  commonly  called  French  plums  and  prunellos 

the  cwt.     1     0 
Prunes        .....     the  cwt.     0     7 

Quinine,  sulphate  of  the  oz.     0     0 

Rags,  viz.:  old  woollen  rags  ...       the  ton     0     1 
Raisins  -  -  -  -the  cwt     0  15 

the  produce  of  and  imported  from  any  British  pos- 
session -  -  -  -     the  cwt.     0    7 

Rice,  rough,  or  paddy,  the  produce  of  the  west  coast  of 
Africa,  imported  from  a  British  possession  on  that  coast 

the  bushel     0     0 
Rice,  rough  in  the  husk,  imported  from  the  west  coast  of 
Africa     ....  the  quarter    0     0 

Rosewood  •  -  the  ton     6     0 

Tariff,  (Austrian.) — Subjoined  is  the  tariff  of  the  import,  export,  and  transit  duties 
charged  in  the  Austrian  empire  on  some  of  the  most  important  articles  of  trade  and  con- 
sumption.    It  came  into  operation  on  the  27th  of  February,  1838. 

The  duties  imposed  by  this  tariff,  though,  in  some  instances,  considerably  lower  than  those 
formerly  charged,  are  still,  speaking  generally,  very  heavy.  The  duty  on  cotton  and  woollen 
goods,  for  example,  is  60  per  cent,  ad  valorem,-  while  that  on  coffee  is  38s.  the  English  cwt., 
that  on  raw  sugar  for  consumption,  325.  the  cwt.,  and  so  forth.  There  is,  in  fact,  a  singular 
contradiction  in  the  commercial  policy  of  Austria ;  in  some  respects  it  is  as  liberal  as  could 
be  wished  for,  while  in  others  it  is  selfish  and  illiberal  in  the  extreme.  In  all  that  respects 
ports  and  shipping,  the  legislation  of  Austria  may  be  advantageously  contrasted  with  that  of 
almost  any  other  nation.  All  articles  are  freely  admitted  into  Trieste  and  Venice,  and  may 
be  consumed  in  them,  or  warehoused  and  re-exported  without  being  liable  to  any  duty,  the 
port  charges  being  at  the  same  time  very  reasonable.  But  the  moment  that  it  is  attempted 
to  introduce  any  article  from  a  free  port  into  the  interior,  it  is  loaded  with  oppressive  duties, 
and  subjected  to  vexatious  regulations.  These  have  been  imposed  in  the  view  of  protecting 
and  encouraging  domestic  industry  ;  but  it  is,  perhaps,  unnecessary  to  say  that  their  effect  in 
Austria,  as  in  all  other  codntrieB,  has  been  precisely  the  reverse.  Instead  of  trusting  to  their 
own  exertions,  and  bringing  the  inexhaustible  resources  of  science  and  ingenuity  to  their 
aid,  the  native  producers,  deprived  of  the  stimulus  of  competition,  depend  for  success  on  the 
efforts  of  the  customs'  officers  to  exclude  foreign  products,  and  to  secure  them  a  monopoly. 
There  is,  consequently,  but  little  improvement.  Every  thing  has  about  it  an  air  of  languor 
and  routine.  Most  part,  also,  of  the  foreign  products  to  be  met  with  in  the  interior,  have 
found  their  way  there  through  clandestine  channels.  The  mischievous  influence  of  such  a 
system  is,  indeed,  too  obvious  to  be  disputed  by  any  one  not  interested  in  its  support.  The 
recent  modifications  of  the  tariff,  and  the  commercial  treaty  negotiated  with  this  country, 
may,  we  hope,  be  regarded  as  the  forerunners  of  still  greater  changes.  A  reduction  of  the 
duty  on  most  foreign  articles  to  a  third  or  a  fourth  part  of  its  present  amount,  would  do  more 
than  any  thing  else  to  promote  the  industry  of  the  empire,  to  stimulate  commerce,  and  to 
increase  the  customs'  revenue.  Now  that  the  navigation  of  the  Danube  is  being  opened,  a 
reduction  of  this  sort  is  more  than  ever  necessary.  The  introduction  of  a  taste  for  the  pro- 
ductions of  foreigners  is  of  all  others  the  most  likely  means  by  which  the  long  dormant 


TARIFF  (AUSTRIAN). 


till 


energies,  and  immense  productive  capacities  of  Hungary,  Trdnsylvania,  and  the  <>t!,.'r  eastern 
provinces  of  the  empire,  may  be  stimulated  and  developed.  Unluckily,  however,  tl 
ing  duties  must  either  go  far,  by  excluding  foreign  products,  wholly  t"  prevent  the  formation 
of  such  a  taste  in  the  countries  referred  to,  or  if  ihey  should  be  imported,  it  will  only  be  in 
limited  quantities,  and  through  the  agency  of  the  smuggler.  The  latter  derives  employment 
and  wealth  from  this  vicious  system;  and  were  it  intended  for  his  advantage,  it  might  In- 
said  to  he  well  contrived,  and  the  means  judiciously  adapted  to  bring  about  the  desired  end. 
15ut  ir  is  directly  opposed  to  invention  and  industry  ;  paralyses  the  manufactures  it  was 
intended'  to  protect ;  and  either  annihilates  all  commerce,  or  makes  it  redound  to  the  advan- 
tage only  of  those  who  trample  on  the  laws.  No  system  can  be  more  completer)  at  vai  iance 
with  the  paternal  intentions  of  the  Austrian  government;  anil  its  downfall  maj  be  expected 
the  moment  they  become  fully  aware  of  its  real  nature  and  practical  influ 

The  great  drawback  under  which  Austria  labours,  is  the  situation  of  by  far  the  larger 
portion  of  her  provinces  in  the  central  parts  of  Europe  ;  and  separated  from  the  great  mar- 
kets for  their  produce,  either  by  a  wide  tract  of  intervening  country,  or  by  high  mountain 
ridges,  Austria  is  naturally  an  agricultural  country  ;  and.  unless  compelled  by  circumstances 
to  divert  a  portion  of  her  energies  to  manufactures,  will,  no  doubt,  continue  such  for  a 
lengthened  period  :  and  hence,  as  the  products  of  agricultural  industry  are  at  once  heavy 
and  bulky  in  proportion  to  their  value,  the  advantage  of  opening  improved  channels  ol 
communication  with  other  countries.  In  this  respect,  the  free  navigation  of  the  Danube 
is  of  much  importance,  though  more  stress  has  been  laid  upon  it  in  this  country  than  it 
probably  deserves.  The  expense  of  carrying  corn  and  timber  from  Hungary  to  the  Black 
Sea,  and  thence  to  the  ports  of  Western  Europe,  will,  we  apprt  hend,  always  be  found  too 
heavy  to  permit  of  England!  or  France  ever  supplying  themselves,  at  least  to  any  consider- 
able extent,  with  the  corn,  flax,  or  timber  of  Hungary  or  Transylvania.  The  cost  of 
conveying  produce  from  the  interior  of  the  continent  to  the  nearest  shipping  ports,  is  a 
most  important  element,  which  is  too  generally  lost  sight  of  in  this  country.  To  show  its 
influence,  we  may  mention  that,  on  the  28th  of  November,  1838,  wheat  sold  at  Lemberg, 
one  of  the  principal  markets  of  Galicia,  for  1 5.9.  2d.  a  quarter;  when  its  price  at  Dantzic, 
on  the  20th  of  the  same  month,  was  4ls.  6c?.;  the  difference,  amounting  to  26s.  id.  a  quar- 
ter, being  occasioned  by  the  difficulty  and  expense  of  conveying  corn  down  the  Vistula,  from 
Lemberg  to  Dantzic.  We  may  remark,  by  the  way,  that  this  fact  sets  in  a  very  striking 
point  of  view  the  absurdity  of  the  statements  so  frequently  put  forth  in  our  newspapers, 
contrasting  prices  in  this  country  with  those  in  foreign  markets,  and  ascribing  their  excess 
in  England  wholly  to  the  influence  of  our  corn  laws. 

The  Austrian  government  and  people  have  long  been  alive  to  the  many  advantages  that 
would  result  from  opening  a  communication  between  Hungary  and  Fiume,  and  other  ports 
on  the  Adriatic.  And  notwithstanding  the  obstacles  opposed  by  the  interposition  of  the 
Julian  Alps,  and  other  mountain  ridges,  an  excellent  road  has  been  carried  from  Carlstadt 
to  Fiume.  Still,  however,  the  expenses  of  the  carriage  of  bulky  products  are  too  great  to 
make  this  route  sufficiently  available;  and  the  advantage  of  further  improving  ami  cheap- 
ening the  communication  is  loo  obvious  to  need  being  pointed  out. 

Table  of  Import.  Export,  and  Transit  Daties  levied  in  the  Austrian  Empire  on  the  follow  ins:  Articles, 
as  modified  by  the  late  Imperial  Ordinance  in  force  from  t lie  '-iTUi  of  February,  1S38. 


Articles. 

Duty  in  Au&lrtai 

Money 

and  Rales. 

Duly  in  English  Money  and  Rates. 

Unit  of  charge. 

Import 

Duly. 

Export 
Duly. 

Tran 
sil 

Duly 

L'nit  of  Charge 

Import 
Duly. 

Export  Duty. 

Tran 
sit 

fl- 

*.    - 

~fl      k~ 

fl.  k. 

L.    ».  d.    ~ 

L.   t.   d. 

d. 

Arm*,  fire,  all  kinds 

per  1  fl.  value 

0 

12 

0    01-4 

0  12 

ad  valorem 

20    0    0 

0    0    0  1-10 

.0 

Beef  aii'l  all  kinds  of  butchers' 

',  fresh  • 

gross  centner 

0 

50 

0    114 

0    2 

123  1-3  lbs. 

0    1     8 

0    0    0  5-S 

0  1-5 

sailed 

2 

0    614 

0    2 

0    4  II 

0    0    258 

046 

from  Hungary 

— 

1 

40 

0    614 

0    2 

— 

0    2    8 

0    0    2^-8 

04-5 

Beer  in  casks 

— 

0 

48 

0     1 

0    2 



0    0    8  2-5 

0    0    03-5 

045 

bottle-.,  krgp.  fcc.  packed 

in  casks  or  hampers  • 

5 

0 

0    5 

0    2 

0  10    0 

n   o   2 

0  44 

DOl  packed  - 

per  bottle 

0 

6 

0    01-4 

0    2 

per  bottle. 

0    0    22  5 

0    0    0  110 

045 

Bells  of  bell  -metal,  or  other 

common  metals 

nett  centner 

0 

10 

— 

— 

123  1-3  lbs. 

0    0    4 

Books  with    permission  of 

censorship    • 

per  1  fl.  value 

0 

36 

0    01-4 

0    8 

ad  valorem 

to   0   0 

o  o  oi-io 

325 

Brass,  and  all  compositions 

of    brass    with   olher 

thin  precious  metals, 

raw  or  in  blocks  and 

bars 

nett  ceotner 

8 

20 

0    61-4 

0    2 

123  1  3  lbs. 

0  16    8 

0    0    258 

0  4-5 

to  plates,  rolled,  wire  - 

n 

20 

0  12  1-1 

0    2 

1    6    4 

0    0    5 

04-6 

•nought 

BO 

0 

0  25 

0    8 

6    0    0 

0    0  10 

326 

Coal  (sea  coal)        - 

gross  centner 

IS 

0 

0  25 

0    2 

— 

1  10    0 

0    0  10 

04-5 

Coffee 

nett  centner 

21 

0 

0  17  1-2 

0     5 

0    0    7 

2 

Copper,  raw,  rolled,  plates, 

blocks 

n 

60 

0  JO 

0    2 

0    1    8 

0    1    0 

04-5 

wrought,  as  kettles,  boil- 

ers, Ac. 

10 

0 

0  12  1 A 

0   s 

1    0    0 

0    0    5 

3 

wire  - 

IS 

0 

0  12  1-4 

0    I 

1  10    0 

0    0    5 

2 

Corn,  wheat 

grow  centner 

0 

22  12 

0     1 

0    2 

— 

0    0    9 

0    0    02  5 

0  4-5 

barley  and  oats 

0 

15 

0    0  3-4 

0    2 

0    0    6 

0    0    038 

0  4-6 

Indian  corn 

0 

17 

0    0  3-4 

ii    I 

0    0    6  4-5 

0    0    038 

046 

Bye  and  buckwheat     • 

- 

0 

16 

0    03-4 

0    2 

— 

0    0    62-6 

0    0    0JJJ 

i 

612 


TARIFF  (RUSSIAN). 


Tariff. — continued. 


Articles. 

Duty  in  Austrian 

Money 

and  Rates. 

Duty  in  English  Money  and  Rates. 

Tran- 

Tran- 

Uhit of  charge. 

Iin 

u 

port 
uty. 

Export 

Duty. 

sit 
Duty. 

Unit  of  Charge 

Import 
Duty. 

Expor 

Duty. 

sit 
Duty. 

fl- 

k. 

fl.    k. 

fl.  k. 

L.    s. 

d. 

L. 

J. 

d. 

d. 

Cotton      manuractures,     all 

knls 

per  1  fl.  value 

0 

36 

1-4  p.  cent. 

0  27 

ad  valorem 

60    0 

0 

0 

0 

0  1-10 

0  4-5 

nett  centner 

15 

0 

0  50 

0  27 

123  1-3  lbs. 

1   10 

0 

0 

1 

8 

10  4-5 

Earthenware,  common 

gross  centner 

7 

3(1 

0    6  1-4 

0    5 

— 

0  15 

0 

0 

0 

2  4-5 

2 

Porcelain,  all  kinds 

per  1  fl.  value 

0 

36 

0    0  14 

0  27 

ad  valorem 

60    0 

0 

0 

0 

0  1-10 

10  4-5 

nett  centner 

10 

0 

0  25 

0    5 

123  1-3  lbs. 

1    0 

0 

0 

0 

10 

Fish  :  stockfish,  codfish,  her- 

rings,  &c,    salted   or 

cured 

gross  centner 

2 

0 

0    5 

0    5 

0    4 

0 

0 

0 

2 

Glass:  flint  and  crown  glass 

— 

6 

0 

0  25 

0    2 

0  12 

0 

0 

0  10 

0  4-5 

wares,  ordinary 

— 

6 

40 

0    4 

0    2 

0  13 

4 

0 

0 

13-5 

0  4-5 

cut,  all  kinds,  plates  for 

lookinz  elapses 

20 

0 

0    4 

0    2 

2     0 

0 

0 

0 

13-5 

10  4-5 

artificial  brilliants 

— 

30 

0 

0    4 

0    2 

— 

3    0 

0 

0 

0 

13-5 

04-5 

Hats,    beaver,    silk,    while- 

bone  and  oilier  stuffs. 

also,  straw  and  ladies1 

hats  and  b-mnels 

each 

I 

0 

0     I 

n  27 

each 

0    2 

0 

0 

0 

02-5 

10  4-5 

Indian           -           -            - 

gross  centner 

7 

30 

1  52  1-2 

0  27 

123  1-3  lbs. 

0  15 

0 

0 

3 

9 

1045 

Instruments,     mathematical, 

chirurgical,  and  optical 

per  1  fl.  value 

0 

6 

0     0  1-4 

0    2 

ad  valorem 

10    0 

0 

0 

0 

0  1-10 

0  4-5 

0 

12 

0    0  1-4 

0    2 

20    0 

0 

0 

0 

0110 

0  4-5 

Iron,  raw,  in  pigs    - 

nett  centner 

2 

24 

0  48 

0    2 

123  1-3  lbs. 

0    5 

7  1-5 

0 

0 

935 

0  4-5 



5 

24 

0    2  1-2 

0    2 

— 

0  10 

9  3-5 

0 

0 

1 

04  5 

hammered,  in  bars,  rods 

— 

6 

0 

0    2  12 

0    2 

— 

0  12 

0 

0 

0 

1 

04-5 

3 

30 

0    8  3-4 

0    2 

0    7 

0 

0 

0 

3  4-5 

0  4-5 

hammered  stsel 

— 

7 

12 

0    3 

0    2 

— 

0  14 

4  4-5 

0 

0 

125 

04  5 

gross  centner 

o. 

36 

0     4 

0    2 

0  19 

2  25 

0 

0 

135 

0  4-5 

tin 

— 

15 

36 

0    6  1-2 

0    2 

— 

1  11 

22  5 

11 

0 

2  4-5 

04-5 

steel  and  iron  wire 

nett  centner 

12 

0 

0    5 

0    2 

— 

1    4 

0 

0 

0 

2 

4  45 

ironmongery,  as  anchors, 

hammere  1  wares,  or- 

dinary rasps,  files,  &c. 

— 

12 

0 

0    5 

0    2 

— 

1    4 

0 

0 

0 

2 

0  4-5 

locksmiths',     tinsmiths', 

and  spurmakers'  work, 

also    carriige    springs 

and  hoops,  common  ■ 

locksmiths',    Sic.    work, 

ftp.  and   all    fine  po- 

lished hardware 

per  1  fl.  value 

0 

36 

0    0  1-4 

0  12 

ad  valorem 

60    0 

0 

0 

0 

01-10 

4  4-5 

fine    files,  needles,  gra- 

vers' tools,  &c. 

nett  lb. 

0 

12 

0    0  1-4 

0  12 

nett  lb. 

0    0 

4 

0 

0 

01  10 

0  4-5 

Lead,  raw,  in  blocks  - 

nett  centner 

6 

IS 

0    2  3-4 

0    2 

123  1-3  lbs. 

0  12 

72  5 

0 

0 

1  1-10 

045 

cast,  as  balls  and  shot   - 

— 

7 

12 

0    3 

0    2 

— 

0  14 

4  4-5 

0 

0 

1  1-12 

0  4-5 

Leather,  ox  and  cow  hides, 

tanned 

15 

0 

0  25 

0    5 

1  10 

0 

0 

0 

10 

2 

calves'  -kins,  tanned  and 

dre-sed 

— 

35 

0 

0  50 

0    5 

— 

3  10 

0 

0 

1 

8 

2 

Linens,    knit,    as    stockings, 

gloves,  &c.    - 

nett  lb. 

6 

0 

0    0  1-2 

0  27 

nett  lb. 

0  12 

0 

0 

0 

0  15 

10  4-5 

cambric 

— 

6 

0 

0    0  1-2 

0  27 

— 

0  12 

0 

0 

0 

01-5 

10  4-5 

ribands,  tapes,  galoons, 

&c.     - 

2 

30 

0    0  14 

0  27 

0    5 

0 

0 

0 

01.10 

1045 

other  fine  woven  linens 

— 

3 

.0  1-2 

0    0  14 

0  27 

— 

0    6 

8  15 

0 

0 

0  1  20 

10  4-5 

Oil,  olive      - 

gross  centner 

4 

0 

0  10 

0    2 

123  1-3  lbs. 

0    8 

0 

0 

0 

4 

0  4-5 

palm,  cocoa  nut,  lint,  or 

hempserd  oil 

2 

30 

0    6  14 

0    2 

0    5 

0 

0 

0 

23-5 

0  4-5 

fi.h  or  train  oil 

— 

0 

18 

0    7  1-4 

0    2 

— 

0    0 

7  2-5 

0 

0 

3 

0  4-5 

pitch  or  tar  oil  - 
turpentine 

2 

0 

0     5 

0    2 

0    4 

0 

0 

0 

2 

04-5 

— 

2 

0 

0    5 

0    2 

— 

0    4 

0 

0 

0 

2 

0  4-5 

Painters'  colours,  raw 

— 

0 

25 

0    5 

0    2 

— 

0    0 

10 

0 

0 

2 

0  4-5 

prepared 

— 

3 

20 

0    0 

0    2 

— 

0    6 

8 

0 

0 

2 

0  4-5 

Papers,    all    kinds,    except 

worked  into  articles  of 

nett  centner 

3 

20 

0     4 

0    2 

0    6 

8 

0 

0 

13  8 

4  4-5 

Pewter  and  tin  manufactures 

per  1  fl.  value 

P 

36 

0    0  1-4 

0  12 

ad  valorem 

60    0 

0 

0 

0 

1  1-10 

0  4-5 

Plate:  cold  and  silver 

1  gross  lb. 

0 

24 

0    2 

0  12 

per  lb. 

0    0 

8 

0 

0 

0  1-5 

0  4-5 

Playing  cards 

per  dozen  p.icks 

0 

36 

0     1 

per  doz.  packs 

0     1 

1  2-5 

free 

025 

Salt  .... 

gross  centner 

prohibited 

free 

0    2 

123  1-3  lbs. 

prohibited 

free 

0  4-5 

Silk  ;  woven  silks  - 

nett  lb. 

10 

0     112 

0  27 

nett  lb. 

1     0 

0 

0 

0 

03  5 

10  4.5 

Spermaceti  and  wax 

gross  lb. 

0 

36 

0    034 

0  27 

gross  lb. 

0    1 

1  2-5 

0 

0 

03-10 

10  4-5 

Spirits,  distilled,  in  casks    • 

gross  centner 

13 

21 

0  16  3-4 

0  12 

123  13  lbs. 

1     6 

8  2-5 

0 

ii 

6  3-5 

4  4-5 

in  bo' ties 

— 

10 

0 

0  12  1-2 

0  12 

— 

1    0 

0 

0 

0 

5 

4  4-5 

Sugar,  refined,  all  kinds 

nett  centner 

18 

0 

0    9 

— 

1  16 

0 

raw,  powdered  for  the  trade 

— 

15 

0 

0    9 

— 

I  10 

0 

raw,  f'.r  the  use  of  refiners 

others*  for  refioei  its  ■ 

7 

30 

0    4  1-2 

0  15 

6 

Tobacco,  in  leaf 

— 

15 

0 

0  20 

0    5 

— 

1   10 

0 

0 

0 

R 

2 

manufactured    • 

— 

40 

0 

0    5 

0    5 

— 

4    0 

0 

0 

0 

2 

2 

Wine  :    cape   wine,    Freiu h, 

Spanish,  and  '■  nn  in 

wines,  in  casks,  kc.  • 

gross  centner 

15 

0 

0    2 

0    2 

1   10 

0 

0 

(1 

04-5 

0  4-5 

in  bottles 

per  bottle 

0 

30 

0    0 

0    2 

per  bottle. 

0    1 

0 

0  4-5 

Woods:  dyewoods,  in  blocks 

or  pieces 

nett  centner 

0 

12  12 

0    5 

0    2 

123  1-3  lbs. 

0    0 

6 

0 

0 

2 

04-5 

Woollen    manufactures,    all 

1              kinds 

per  1  fl.  value 

0 

36 

0    01-4 

027 

ad  valorem 

60    0 

0 

0 

0 

01-10 

14-5  , 

One  Vienna  pound  =  1'235  lb.  avoirdupois,  hence  the  centner  of  100  Vienna  pounds  =  123-5  or  123J 
lhs.  avoirdupois. 

The  Austrian  florin  of  the  standard  <>f  20  to  the  Cologne  mark,  is  almost  exactly  2  shillings  sterling. 

In  the  Lombardo  Venetian  kingdom,  the  centner  of  100  kilogrammes  is  still  the  weight  used  in  levy- 
ing the  duty,  the  difference  between  100  kilogrammes  —  78-8  lbs.  of  Austria  being  allowed. 

Tariff  (Russian). — By  comparing  the  following  important  document  with  the  late 
tarilT,  it  will  be  seen  that  nearly  100  articles  that  were  formerly  prohibited  are  now  admitted 
under  payment  of  duties;  and  that  the  duties  on  several  articles  that  were  formerly  admitted 
have  been  materially  reduced.  The  publication  of  this  tariff  is  evidence  that  sounder  and 
more  enlarged  opinions  on  commercial  affairs  have  made  their  way  into  the  cabinet  of  Peters- 
burg.    The  duties  on  many  imported  articles  are  still,  no  doubt,  quite  oppressive ;  but  it 


TARIFF  (RUSSIAN). 


013 


may  be  fairly  presumed  that  the  advantages  resulting  from  the  increased  commerce  which 
the  present  measure  will  oertainlv  occasion,  will  most  likelj  lead,  and  probably  at  no  very 
distant  period,  to  further  relaxation*  No  European  country  possesses  half  the  resources, 
or  means  of  adding  to  her  wealth  and  population,  that  are  possessed  bj  Russia  ;  and  nothing 
will  do  half  so  much  to  excite  the  industry  of  the  people,  and  to  make  them  avail  themselves 
of  the  vast  capacities  of  production  within  their  reach,  as  the  establishment  of  a  liberal 
commercial  system.  Russia  has  already  reaped  very  great  advantages  from  her  foreign 
trade;  bot  they  are  trifling  compared  to  what  they  would  be,  were  she  to  renounce  al! 
attempts  prematurely  to  holster  up  the  finer  descriptions  of  manufactures,  and  to  allow  her 
industry  to  be  employed  in  preference  in  the  numerous  departments  in  which  she  is  either 
equal  or  superior  to  others.  Having  hy  far  the  largest  share  of  the  foreign  trade  of  Russia, 
it  is  pretty  certain  that  the  new  tariff  will  he  decidedly  more  advantageous  to  us  than  to  any 
other  foreign  power.  The  Russian  government  was,  no  question,  fully  aware  of  this,  and 
the  concessions  are  on  that  account  the  more  creditable  to  it.  No  one  acquainted  with  the 
history  of  this  country  during  the  last  half  dozen  years,  can  fail  to  know  that  a  party  amongst 
us  have  exerted  themselves  to  the  utmost  to  embroil  the  two  countries  ;  and  have  even  gone 
so  far,  in  furtherance  of  their  object,  as  to  establish  journals  apparently  for  the  sole  purpose 
of  abusing  and  misrepresenting  the  government  and  people  of  Russia.  We  are  not  going 
to  undertake  the  defence  of  that  power,  but  we  have  yet  to  learn  what  she  has  done  to 
injure  us;  and  her  conquests,  how  objectionable  soever  in  some  respects,  have,  in  most 
instances,  materially  promoted  the  interests  of  commerce  and  civilisation.  The  Russian 
government  has,  however,  acted  wisely  as  well  as  magnanimously  in  despising  the  abuso 
alluded  to.  Instead  of  being  enemies  or  estranged  from  each  other,  there  are  no  two  nations 
between  whom  so  intimate  a  friendship  ought  to  prevail  as  Russia  and  England.  They 
have  no  really  conflicting  interests  ;  she  cannot  injure  us,  nor  we  her.  The  products  of  tho 
one  country  are  admirably  suited  for  the  markets  of  the  other  ;  and  a  farther  modification 
of  protecting  duties  in  Russia,  accompanied,  as  it  should  be,  by  the  adjustment  of  our  regu- 
lations as  fo  corn  and  timber  on  sound  principles,  would  add  prodigiously  to  the  intercourse 
between  the  two  countries,  and  establish  it  on  foundations  not  to  be  shaken. 
Tariff  of  the  Articles  of  Foreign  Merchandise,  the  Importation  of  which  is  permitted  into  Russia, 
and  of  various  Articles  the  Duty  upon  which  has  been  reduced  or  modified. 

Import  Duty. 

HUi.  Cps. 

■  per  lb.      0       5 


Description  of  Merchandise. 
Amber,  in  lumps  or  dust 

Ditto,  cut  -  -  -  .  — 

Aromatic  oils  of  every  description,  in  bottles  cut  and 

polished,  gilt  or  silvered,  with  metallic  covers  and 

stoppers,  and  in  general  with  ornaments;  also  in 

botties  not  cut,  but  with  moulded  ornaments,  the 

iher  •  •  •  per  lb. 

[Ohsava'Hm.— The  oii  of  bitter  almonds  isslill 
■  ited.] 
Alnioni  paste    .....  per  lb 
Dilto  husks        -  -  -  -  •      — 

Brooms  -  -  -  -  •       — 

Butter  of  cows'  orsheep's  milk  -  •      — 

Borax  -  -  -  •      — 

Blarkine:  fincln. line  the  bottle  or  other  vessel)        •      — 
Bonbon  books,  bound  •  -  -      — 

Bones  of  various  animals  (ground)  -  -       — 

Brushes  (artists',  mounted  in  any  species  of  metal)  -      — 


Beads  worked  into  purses,  &c.  (if  mounted,  they  are 
prohibited)  .... 

Cider  ..... 

Ditlo,  in  bottles 
Cocoa,  every  preparation  of 
Candles  (of  spermaceti) 
Chocolate  of  every  dt-scription 
Cases  for  razors,  needles,  Ate,  together  with   the 
boxes,  coffrets,  and  other  articles  for  ladies'  work 
tables,  with  the  exception  of  such  as  may  here- 
after be  especially  mentioned 
Corals  cut  or  moulded  after  any  fashion  (with  the 
exception  of  such  as  may  hereafter  be  named  in 
..... 
[Obtmatii.m.— CoraK  both  natural  and  artificial, 
mounted  in  gold,  or  silver,  or  other  metals,  are  still 
prohibitel.] 
Colours,  for  artists,  with  the  wooden,  tin,  or  papier 

macht  boxes  in  which  tiny  are  packed 
Cotton  Goods,  and  goods  half  cotton,  mixed  with 
bemp  or  tlax,  viz.:  — 
White  handkerchiefs  of  cambric,  &c 
Stockings  and  nightcaps,  coloured 
Ditto,  embroidered 

Cotton  goods,  dyed,  of  one  colour,  and  embroi- 
dered (those  excepted  which  may  be  men- 
tioned in  another  part  of  Ibis  tarilP) 
i'  hiefsof  the  same  description 

All  QOttl 

"  hetbj  ■  u,  made  upand  em. 

broidered,  sic.  (except  those  spn  i 

tioned  elsewhere) 
Han  'kerchiefs  of  a  similar  description 
{Observations. — I.  Nankins  and  all  sorts  of  cotton 
una  half  cotton  goo  Is,  woven  and  pro.' 
transparent,  non-transparent,  or  ocmi-transparent, 
with  the  exception  of  those  hereinafter  named, 
remain  prohibited.     2.  Turkish  goods,  up  to  this 
time  prohibited  or  not  named,  are  to  be  included  in 
tbe  list  above  mentioned.     3.  As  doubts  often  arise 
wt-.thrr   white  cotton   goods,    when    checked  or 
Striped,  or  otherwise  similarly  designeJ,  are  to  be 

Vol.  II.— 3  F 


—          1  50 

pcrhhd.  36  0 

per  bottle  0  40 

per  lb.      I  0 


Import  Di/ty. 
Kits.  Cpt* 


Description  of  Merdtandixe. 
considered  as  non  transparent,  or  drmi -transparent, 
ing  the  great  difference  in  the  custom  house 
duties  on  these  articles,  it  is  ordained,  that  in  the 
t  goods  of  this  description,  of  which  the 
duty  on  the  non-transparent  is  fixed  at  70  copecs, 
and  on  the  transparent  and  demi -transparent  al  1 
roubles  20  copecs  per  lb.,  those  shall  be  considered 
as  non-transparent   which,   in  the  pound   weight, 
contain  lev-,  than  9a  archii.es  square;  those,  on  the 
,  which  contain  more  than  9f  ,  and  not  more 
trchines  square,  shall  pay  I  rouble  40  co- 
pecs, instead  of  2  roubles  20  copecs,  in  silver  money, 
per  lb.     The  minister  of   finance  is  furthermore 
authorised  to  make,  during   the    fear  1S3H,   such 
changes  as  may,  by  the  practice  of  the  interval,  »p- 
'  to  the  contents  of  the 
weight  of  the  above-mentioned  articles,  by  giving 
the  'i  tiling  public  due  notice  of  his  determination. 
i  .  M:-nd  to  the  custom  bouses,  m  1 

give  them  the  necessary  instructions  upon  the  subject 
of  the  duties  to  be  levied  opon  those  goods  «l  huh 
until  now  have  been  considered  transparent,  even 
when  these  objects  cannot  be  assimilated  to  the  above 
rule. 

[It  is  self-evident  that  this  rule  does  not  extend 
tn  the  cotton  goods,  upon  which  a  duty  has  been 
■  tian  70  copecs  per  lb.  on  the  one 
n,  and  of  2  roubles  20  copecs  per  lb.  on  the 
other;  nor  upon  those  specifically  mentioned,  as 
tulles,  pettinets,  and  lace  of  Turkish  fabric,  admit- 
ted exclusively  into  the  ports  of  tbe  Black  Sea,  aud 
the  Sea  of  Azuf.J 

Chalk  ....  perberkov.  I 

Cheese  .....  per  |b,      4 

Cork  .....        frcc 

Cotton,  hempen,  and  other  wicks,  for  lamps  or 

candles  .....  per  lb.      5 

Coffee  and  pepper  mills  •  •  -  -      —  0 

Dross  of  lead  or  scoria  •  *  —  3 

Dolts  of  every  descript 
Enamel— paintings  up 
and   painted   table    1 

hibited  ..... 

Emery,  in  dust  .... 

Earthenware,  white,  or  if  one  colour  without  gold 
or  silver  design  or  border  ... 

Ditto,  with  gold  or  silver  borders,  ornament,  kc. 
Fruits— apples  and  pears,  fresh,  per   barrel  of  2 
ankers  ..... 

Fishhooks  and  bait,  ami  fishing-rods 
hempen  goods: — 
Pocket-handkerchitfs  white,  with  or  without 
borders,  with  the  exception  of  those  specifi- 
cally mentioned 
White,    flaxen   or    hempen    cloth,    with  the 
exceptions  as  above;  also  white  flaxen  or 
hempen    cloth,     with    an    admixture    of 
cotton  . 

Ditto,  dyed,  printed,  flowered,  woven,  knit,  or 
embroidered         - 


enamel,   except   images 
-e,    which    remain    pro- 


free, 
per  lb. 


—  0     75 


per  lb,     6 


614 


TARIFF  (RUSSIAN). 


Daeriftion  of  Merchandise. 
Handkerchiefs  of  a  similar  description  lo  Ihe 

above       - 
Tablecloths,  napkins,  and  towels  of  linen  ;  ditto 
with  an  admixture  of  cotton,  white,  coloured, 
flowered,  woven,  and  embroidered 
Stocking  and  nightcaps,  of  hempen  or  flaxen 

thread,  either  of  one  or  of  many  colours 
Ditto,  embroidered 
lObjervatton.— Every  other  article  of  flaxen  or 
hempen  manufacture  printed,  with  the  exception  of 
the  above  mentioned,  are  still  prohibited.] 
Galanga,  in  dust  • 

Gloves,  of  cotton  or  demi-cotton,  with  threads  of 

flax  or  hemp,  white  or  coloured,  woven  or  knit 
Similar  gloves,  embroidered 
Gloves  ol  tlax  or  hemp,  white  or  coloured 
Ditto,  embroidered 
Ditto  of  white  silk,  half  silk,  or  a  mixture  of  silk, 

woven  or  kuit 
Ditto,  coloured  • 
Ditto,  embroidered 

[Observation.— Chamois  gloves  are  still  prohi 
bited.j 

Gillg  r,  whole  or  ground 
Gum  elastic,  in  lumps  or  bladders 
Garnets,  natural  and  artificial 

[ubKi-i'titiwu— Mounted  garnets  are  still  prohi 
hited.] 

Gingerbread,  &c. 
Horses  aud  mares 
Herrings  (salted),  English  and  Scotch 


Import  Duty. 
RbL».   Cps. 


per  lb.     8 


—  1     60 


Import  Duty. 

Description  of  Merchandise.  Ml*.  Cpt. 

Wax  (raw),  yellow,  white,  or  coloured  -      —  1     50 

Ditto  used  by  upholsterers,  and  that  made  use  of  in 

grafting  trees  -  -  -  ■       —  1      50 

White  lead  (English.)  and  cremnitz  -  -      —  1     60 

Whalebone  (fanorjs)        -  -  -  -  per  lb.      0      5 

Ditto,  purified  -  .  -  -       —  0     25 

Ditto,  worked  -  -  -  —         1      ° 

Whips  (•coachmen's;       ...  -     each       0     25 

Watches,  pinchbeck,  copper  or  plated       -  —         3      0 

Ditto,  gilt  ditto  -  -  •  .      —        10      0 

Woollen  goods: — 

Cloths,  cassimeres,  ladies'  cloths,  drapery,  rat- 
teens, &c,  of  black,  blue-black,  dark  green, 
white,  light  blue,  &C,  -  -  -  per  lb.      3      0 

Table  covers,  quilts,  &c.  •  •  —  3     60 

Carpets,  great  and  small,  of  woollen  fabric  or 
mixed  with  linen  thread,  hemp  or  cotton, 
with  fringes  sewed  -  -  -       —  10 

Cloths  and  woollen  sacks  used  in  pressingout  oil       —  0    20 

[Observation — Every  description  of  printed 
woollen  or  half  woollen  goods,  with  the  exception 
of  those  specifically  mentioned,  reniain  prohibited  j 
Wax  tapers  aud  ail  articles  of  white  and  coloured 

wax  -  -  •  *  -—80 

Wadding  cotton  -  -  -  -      —         0    90 

Wadding  silk 
Wafers,  in  boxes 


per  barrel  of  9  lbs. 
per  lb. 


per  pood  4 


Indigo 

Ink  powder       - 

Leathers,  prepared  skins  of  the  elk  and  the  stag 

Meerschaum,  worked  and  mounted  • 

Macaroni  and  vermicelli  of  every  description 

Machines  containing,   any  chemical    inflammable 

matter,  in  cases,  boxes  with  painted  ornaments, 

or  bronze,  &c,  the  whole  weighed  together        -  per  lb.       1       0 
Marbles  and  porphyry,  worked,  without  bronze  or 

other  ornaments  -  •  -  " 

Masks  of  every  description  -  •  .  ;       —  *      ° 

Metals— copper  moulds  for  the  making  of  macaroni, 

vermicelli,  and  scent  boxes       -  -  -  per  pood  6      0 

[Obirraatian.— Moulds  for  macaroni  and  vermi- 
celli, arriving  with  and  mailing  part  of  the  appa- 
ratus for   the  manufacture,  pass  without   paying 

Mustard,  ground  •  -  -  -  per  lb.      0     20 

Ditto,  prepared,  weighed  with  the  vessel  •      —         0    50 

ids  (every  species  of)      -  -  -       —  2       0 

I  laythings  for  children  (every  speciesof)  -       —  *       JJ 

p„r,.y    ......  perhhd.  do       0 

Ditto,  in  bottle  -  -  -  -  per  bottle  0    40 

Picture  frames  of  every  description,  with  the  pic- 
tures, per  archine,  and  countiug  the  fractions  as 
entire  archines  -  0     5b 

tfion.—  Frames  without  the  pictures  are 
nill  prohibited.] 
|  .,»,rted  by  sea  -  -  per  chetvert  0    69 

[Olrerond'on.— The  importation  by  land  is  free 
of  duty.] 
Paper  of  every  description  winch  is  not  specifically 

exempted  in  another  part  of  the  tariff  -  per  lb.       0     40 

Pearl,  mother  of,  aud  imitation  of  -  -      —  1     50 

[If  mounted  in  gold,  silver,  or  other  metal,  they 
reniain  prohibited.] 
Pimento,  English 
Pepper,  .;  imaica 

Ditto,  h  bite,  black,  or  red,  ground 
Pens-,  writing 

Riding  whips,  simple  ormounted 
Slates    - 

Scent  bajs,  of  silk 

Scented  waters  of  every  description,  in  bottles  of 
cut  and  polished  crystal,  with  covers  and  stoppers 
,,i  metal,  and  with  ornaments  in  general,  as  well 
as  in  bottles  not  polished,  but  with  moulded  orna- 
ments, the  whole  to  be  weighed  together 
Fkiii,  of  the  American  marten  or  rats 
Ditto,  bears        -  -  •  -  ■ 

Ditto,  timers, panthers,  lions,  zebras,  and  leopards   - 
Ditto,  Ivnx         - 
musk  rat  - 
Bago,  Indian  -  -  .  • 

Silk  goods,  cither  wholly  silk  or  mixed  with 
cotton,  Sic.  not  transparent,  with  coloured  designs 
woven,  embroidered,  excepting  those  specially 
designated         -  -  - 

Silk,  not  transparent,  interwoven  with  gold  or  sil- 
ver threads,  Jtc,  except  such  as  are  specially 
designated       -  -  *  '  " 

[To  this  duty  are  assimilated  silk  goods  of  Turk- 
ish manufacture,  the  entrance  of  which  was  for- 
nierlv  prohibited.] 

Silk  handkerchiefs,  white  or  coloured,  not  transpa- 
rent, excepting  those  specifically  named 
Ditto,  flowered  or  embroidered     ... 
Ditto,  with  gold  or  silver  threads 
Ditto,  table  covers,  tc. 
Ditto,  nightcaps,  coloured  and  flowered    - 
Ditto,  ditto,  and  stockings,  embroidered     - 
Ditto,  carpets  -  •  ".  " 

[  Every  sort  of  silken  manufacture  not  included 
in  the  above,  as  well  as  the  ribbons  of  orders  of 
nobility,  are  prohibited.) 
Ditto,  talc 

Tooth  picks  of  every  description 
Teeth  of  every  sort  of  fish 
lint  ,  of  elephants  and  hippopotamus 
Ditto, 
Ditto,  ditto,  for  painters 


per  pood   4 


per  lb. 

each 

per  lb. 


-         8 


.       —  4       0 

The  following  articles  are  freed  from  the  additional  custom-house 
duty  of  I2£  per  cent.,  imposed  in  conformity  with  the  Ukase  of  the 
llth  of  November,  1831:— 
I  20  Cinnamon  and  cinnamon  flowers;  cocoa  in  beans;  coffee;  cara- 
way seeds  ;  cloves  ;  cubebs,  roots  of  ;  ginger ;  galanga,  roots  at ;  lace, 
blonds,  tulles,  &a;  metals,  viz.  lead,  tin,  and  quicksilver;  mace; 
nutmegs;  pepper  of  every  description,  whole  or  ground  ;  tea  (Kir- 
pitchnii,  Longan,  and  ever)*  sort  of  tea  of  inferior  quality);  vanilla. 
Besides  the  above,  the  seeds  of  turnips,  rape,  as  v/eH  as  of  various 
Oleaginous  grains,  which  are  not  specifically  mentioned  in  Ihe  tariff, 
and  which  are  known  only  by  their  local  names,  such  as  sourepa, 
ri<ev,  &c,  will  be  freed  from  ail  custom-house  dues  on  exportation 
for  a  period  of  six  years,  commencing  from  the  1st  of  Jauuaiy, 
1837. 

General  Rules. 

1.  The  provisions  of  this  tariff  will  begin  to  be  put  in  force  from 
the  1st  January,  IS37,  and  in  the  more  remote  custom  houses  to 
which  they  cannot  be  communicated  bv  that  period  they  shall  come 
into  operation  from  the  day  ou  which  they  shall  have  been  received. 

2.  All  imported  goods  that  are  specified  in  this  tariff  that  may 
reniain  bonded  at  the  custom-houses,  and  upon  which  the  duty  shall 
not  have  been  paid  up  to  the  aforesaid  1st  Jauuary,  1837,  or  to  the 
day  upon  which  this  tariff  shall  have  been  received  at  those  custom- 
houses at  which  it  may  arrive  later  than  that  day,  shall  enjoy  half 
the  reduction  of  duty  herein  specified.  In  the  same  manner  there 
shall  be  collected  only  one  half  the  additional  duty  of  12^  per  cent, 
upon  those  species  of'merchandise  from  which  it  has  been  by  a  pre- 
vious provision  of  this  tariff  altogether  removed.  With  respect  to 
those  species  of  goods,  limited  in  theirnumber,  of  which  the  import 
ation  was  already  permitted,  and  of  which,  from  peculiar  considers 
tions,  the  duty  was  either  altogether  removed  or  recently  modified, 
such  of  them'as  are  allowed  to  remain  bonded  to  the  1st  of  January 
next  shall  pay  duty  under  the  old  tariff.  On  the  other  hand,  such 
of  these  species  of  goods  as  may  be  imported  after  the  1st  of  January, 
shall  he  subject  to  the  regulations  of  this  tariff.  In  the  meantime, 
however,  a  discretion  is  vested  in  Ihe  Minister  of  Finance  to  admit 
even  this  latter  species  of  goods  under  the  former  regulations,  when 
it  shall  be  proved  that  their  shipment  took  place  previously  to  the 
1st  of  January,  or  in  ignorance  of  the  change  in  the  tariff. 

3.  The  abolition  of  the  additional  duty  of  12  per  cent,  upon  parti- 
cular species  of  tea.  Congou, for  instance,  and  other  inferior  qualities, 
will  commence  from  the  sales  which  will  take  place  in  the  II  inhH 
ol  I837-3SJ  comprising  both  the  teas  recently  imported  as  well  at 

mi  over  since  the  last  sales. 

4.  The  additional  duty  of  I2£  per  cent.,  from  which  the  above- 
mentioned  articles  have  been  freed,  will  not  be  levied  upon  mer- 
chandises of  the  same  description  hereafter  admitted  to  importation 
in  a  raw  state.  On  the  contrarv,  until  a  new  disposition  shall  be 
made,  it  will  be  collected  upon  ail  the  other  merchandises  comprised 
in  the  present  tariff,  with  the  exception,  however,  of  those  custom- 
houses in  which  the  collection  of  this  duly  has  not  taken  place  at  all. 

5.  Merchandises,  the  importation  of  which  is  permitted  by  the 
present  tariff',  shall  be  admitted  upon  the  payment  of  Ihe  duty  at 
those  custom-houses  at  which  articles  of  the  same  kind  have  hitherto 
paid  duty.  Merchandise  hereafter  admitted  may  be  imported  through 
all  the  custom-houses  of  the  first  class. 

6.  The  operation  of  this  tariff  is  confined  to  those  merchandises 
of  which  the  duty  is  levied  under  the  European  tariff;  and  amongst 
the  objects  of  the  Asiatic  tarirfouly  to  tea  of  a  peculiar  description, 
Congou  and  others  of  inferior  quality. 

7.  Merchandises,  the  importation  of  which  is  permitted  to  Ihe 
i         I-Caui  isian  Provinces  by  the   Black   Sea  at  a   lower  duty  than 

l  by  the  present  tariff,  shall  pay  in  the  said  provinces  the 
.  before. 

8.  In  the  Trans-Caucasian  Provinces  every  species  of  cotton  manu- 
facture, non-transparent  and  half-transparent,  shall  remain  subject  to 
the  same  duty  as  heretofore. 

9.  The  fifth  of  the  customs'  duly  levied  at  Odessa,  for  Ihe  benefit 
of  that  town,  will  be  collected  conformably  to  former  regulations. 

0     But  the  duty  of  all  merchandises  passing  into  the  interior  of  Ihe 
empire  through  the  custom-houses  about  Odessa,  shall  be  pai< 
the  provisions  of  the  present  tariff,  beginning  from  the  1st  of  Janu- 
at-v,  1837.  . 

0         10.  Wilh  respect  to    merchandises,  the  importation  of  whirl), 
0     hitherto  prohibited,  is  henceforth  permitted,  and  which  shall  bo 
seized  as  contraband  after  the  publication  of  the  present  tariff,  they 
shall  be  dealt  with  as  roods  permitted,  but  fraudulently  imported. 

11.  It  is  left  to  the  Minister  of  Finance  to  give  instruction,  such  as 
60  may  be  deemed  proper,  lo  the  custom-houses  respecting  the  deduc- 
10    tion  from  the  duty  on  account  of  tare. 

12.  Any   question  that  may  arise  upon  the  construction  of  this 
«     tariff  shall  !»■  referred  for  decision  lo  the  Minister  of  Finance. 
0        The  original  is  signed  by  the  President  of  the  Council  of  the  Em- 
0    pire.         , 


0  80 

2  0 

2  0 

0  50 


c 


per  pood  2      0 


TARIFF  (AMERICAN). 


615 


[The  reader  will  find,  under  the  head  of  Nkw  York,  the  last  "tariff  act"  of  the  United 
States,  that  of  March  2d,  1833,  commonly  cailed  "  the  compromise  act;"  together  with  a  cir- 
cular of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury]  addressed  to  officers  of  the  customs.  These  will 
enable  him,  with  the  abridged  view  before  him  of  the  tariff  of  duties,  previous  to  the  opera- 
tion of  that  act,  which  is  now  presented,  to  determine  for  himself  the  duty  on  every  article, 
at  any  period  down  to  June  30th,  L842.  To  abridge  the  tariff  as  much  as  the  editor  has 
succeeded  iii  doing,  it  has  been  necessary,  not  only  to  generalise  the  statements  made  as 
much  as  possible,  and  to  avoid  repetitions,  unless  in  a  very  few  instances  where  they  w<  re 
obviously  expedient,  but  also  to  omit  all  mention  of  the  articles  which  can  now  be  freely  im- 
ported, excepting  where  their  insertion  was  essential  for  understanding  what  is  actually 
stated.  It  may  he  added,  that  every  one,  desirous  of  having  a  distinct  knowledge  of  the 
of  the  protective  and  revenue  systems  of  the  United  States,  since  the  conclusion  of 
the  last  war  with  Great  Britain,  should  consult  among  the  published  statutes  of  Congress, 
the  acts  of  the  27th  of  April,  181 G,  the  22d  of  May,  1824,  and  the  19th  of  May,  1828,  be- 
sides those  of  the  14th  of  July,  1832,  and  of  March  2d,  1833,  already  referred  to. 

American  Tariff. 


Articles. 


Until  December 
31,  1833. 


Jctlalc  <•/  had.     See  Lead. 

Ale.     .•set  Beer. 

Alum       ■ 

Anli  Corrosive,  I.ithic  paint 

tl  sheathing,  marine  metal, 
Arra<  k,  pays  tboeame  duty  as  spirits  distilled 

rain,  according  to  proof. 

Bacon  •  ... 

Balsams,  cosmetic 

Bamboos,  or  rattans,  manufactured,  hats  ex 

Barley 

Baskets,  grass  or  straw 
wood  or  osier  - 

-.  and  shuttlecocks 
Beads,  amber,  c  imposition,  wax,  and  onta 
mental,  strung  or  not  strung 

... 
Beer,  ale  and  porter,  in  bottles 

otherwise     - 
Bichromate  of  potash 

id  planks 
Bone,  button  or  moulds     - 
buttons  with  shanks 
Bonnets.    See  Hits. 

wire  for,  cap.  or  other  articles,  cover- 
ed with  silk,  cotton,  flaxen  or  yarn 
thread,  manufactured  abroad 
Books,  blank  - 

printed  precious  to  1775,  and  also  all 
books  printed    whnliy  in  other  lan- 
guages than  English,  Latin,  and  Greek 
Latin  or  Greek,  printed  subsequently  to 

1775,  bound 
Latin  or  Greek,  not  bound 

r,  hound  or  half  bound  - 
in  sheets  or  boards 

prints,  and  engravings  are 
free.) 
Boots  or  Ijootees    - 
Brandy,  1st  and  2d  proof  - 


.11 
•fl, 
Mb. 


re  5th    do.     - 
Brass,   all   manufactures  of,  not  otherwise 
specified,  except  o.ily  what  is  old,  and 
fit  only  to  be  re-manufactured 
saddlery 
Pricks      .... 
Bristles  - 
Brooms,  hair  or  palm  leaf 

Willow 
Brushes  of  all  kinds 
Batter     .... 
Button*,  of  gold ,  silver,  or  precious  stones 
of  iron,  steel,  pewter,  brass,  and  tin 
moulds. 
See  also  Mother  of  Pecrl,  silk,  &c. 

I  Cabinet  wa*ei 
Cables  and  cordage,  tarred 
do.        untarred    - 
grass,  or  the  t-ark  Of  a  tree 
manufactured  in  whole  or  in  part  of  iron 

C*lo'..el  .... 

Cuadies,  spermaceti 

tatlow  ... 

wax  ... 

Taps.    See  Hits. 

Capes,  worked  for  ladies,  binned  or  I 
... 
• 
Cards  ohnk  and  visiting  • 

pj.Tinr 
Carpets  and  rarprtir.g.    See  Wool. 
Carriages  and  parts  of  carriages     - 
r. 

springs  for,  iron  or  wood 
(or, 
See  furniture. 
1  Caiemeiit  rods     - 


pr  cwt.  D.  2  50 
prct.  15 

pr lb.  3 


prlb. 

pr  ct. 


pr  ct. 
prct. 


prct. 
prlb. 
prgal. 

prgal. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
prct. 
pr  ct. 


prlb. 
prct. 


pr  vol. 

prlb. 
pr  lb. 
prlb. 
prlb. 


prpr. 
prgal. 
pr  gal. 
pr  gal. 

prgal 

pr  gal. 


prct. 

M   Ct 

pr  ct. 


prct 
pr  lb. 
pr  lb. 
prlb. 
pr  ll>. 
pr  ct. 
pr  lb. 
pi  lb. 
prlb. 


pr  et. 
pr  ct. 
prlb. 
pr  pack 

prct. 

I  ret. 
pr  ct. 
prct. 

prlb. 


■-'■: 


Cashmere  (real)  shawls    • 
Catsup     . 

dry,  or  ground  in  oil 

Cheese 

(  hui.1  ware  - 

Chloride  of  lime - 
Chocolate  • 

iteof  potash 
Chronometers      • 
. 
Clocks     - 

Clothing,  ready  made,  not  in  actual  use 
Coal  and  coke       - 
Colcolher.dry      - 

ground  in  oil  • 

Combs,  horn,  shell,  and  ivory, 

iron,  lead,  copper,  brass,  gill,  or  plated, 
and  wood  - 
Composition  rods,  bolts,  spikes,  or  nails 

brass,  iron,  pewter,  or  steel 
Confectionary,  preserved  in  sujar  or  brandy 
Copper  bolts,  nails,  rods,  or  spikes 

bottoms,  merely  cut  round  and  turned 

up  at  the  edge 
braziers',  not  exceeding  in  weight  34  oz. 
per  square  foot 

(Oil  copper,  fit  only  to  be  re-manu- 
factured, is  free,  as  also  sheathing 
for  ships,  &c) 
all  manufactures  of,  not  otherwise  spe- 
cified - 
Copperas  • 

Cordials,  pay  duty  as  spirits  from  other  ma- 
terial than  grain,  according  to  the  proof. 
Corks      • 

Corrosive  sublimate  • 

Cosmetics  ' 

Cotton,  all  manufactures  of,  or  of  which  cot- 
ton shall  be  a  component  part  (except  cot- 
ton twist,  yarn,  and  thread.) 

'  Ml  m  inufar  hires  of 
cotton,  or  of  which  cotton  shall  be  a 
component  part,  not  dyad,  coloured, 
printed,  or  stained,  not  exceeding  in 
ralue  t'nrty  cent* the  aquan 
be  valued  at  thirty  cents  per  square 
yard  ;  and  it  dyed,  coloured,  printed,  or 
i  d  w  hole,  or  in  part,  not  exceed- 
in?  in  value  thirty-five  cents  the  square 
'  <tyfive  rents 
per  square  yard  ;  and  on  j 
ported  direct  from  China,  twenty  per 
centum  ad  valorem. 

All   unbleached    and   un- 
ginaJ  cost 
of  which 
sixty  cents  per  jmix. 

Died  and  taken  to 
■ 

pr  tun  I,  and  shall  he  charged 

.  H  Itfa  duty  accordingly. 

All  ItU ached  or  coloured, 

the  original  e  ^  of  n  tut  b 

shall  be  less  than  sevmty 

five  centt  per  pound,  shall 

med   and   taken    to 

ha  ve  cewt  seventy  five  cents 

o  I,  and  "ti  'li  be 

I  charged  will,  duty  accord- 

ling),     ■ 

The  duly  on  cotton  twist,  varn,  and 
cents  i-r'r  lb.  is  li 
Gents  per  lb.  and  under  75  cents  per 
lb.  i»  ;t|  canh  |er  lb 

•  11  of  I- 10,  15,  tc  of  the 
excess,  if  any.) 
Cotton  bagging,  without  regard  to  the  weight 
or  width  of  the  article 
carpets  and  carpe'ing 
coach  lace     .... 
nankeens,  direct  fiom  Ch<;  I 
nankeens  from  Fumpe^  kc.  to  pa,  as 
manufactures  of  cotton. 


Cotton  twist, 
Cotton  yarn, 
Cotton  thread, 


Cotton  twist, 
Cotton  v.-irn, 
Cotton  thread, 


15 
15 
5 
9 
20 
IS 
4 

12* 
"2* 
J  '.li 


prlb. 
pr  ct. 
prct. 
prlb. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  M  L 
prct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  bush, 
prlb. 
prlb. 
pr  et. 

pr  ct. 
pr  et. 
prct. 
pr  ct. 
prlb. 

prct. 

prct. 


pr  ct  25 

pr  cwt.  D.  2  00 


prlb. 
prct. 
pr  cL 


pr  sq.  yd. 

pr  ct.  xs 

pr  et.  35 

prct.  20 


H 


616 


TARIFF  (AMERICAN). 


Articles. 

Until  December 
31,  1*33. 

Articles. 

Until  December 

31,  1-33. 

Cotton— continued. 

pr  lb.              3 

Hemp— continued. 

(East  India  hemp  is  free.) 

shawls,  with  woollen  fringes,  pay  as 

manufactures  of,  not  otherwise  specified 

prct. 

25 

cottons. 

spool              • 

pr  ct.              25 

fndigo    .             .            .             -            - 

prct. 

IS 

stockings       .... 

pr  ct.              25 

Iron  adaea            .... 

prct. 

30 

and  worsted  or  combed  wool,  manufac- 

anvils and  anchors,  and  3ll  parts  thereof, 

tures  of,  (piece  goods) 

pr  ct.              25 

manufacture!  in  u  hole  ur  in  part      - 

prlb. 

2 

and  wool  carded,  manufactures  of,  (piece 

pr  ct. 

30 

goods)          .... 

pr  ct.              60 

baad 

prlb. 

3 

Crapes,  Canton    -              -              -             - 

pr  ct.              10 

bars  or  bolts,  not  manufactured  in  whole 

Norwich 

pr  ct.               1  . 

or  in  pari  by  rolling 

pr  cwt 

90 

Down  of  alt  kinds 

pr  ct.              15 

do.  do.  made  wholly  nr  in  part  by  roll 

Duck,  Holland,  Ravens,  Russia,  sail 

prct.              15 

prton  D. : 

Provided,  That    all    iron  ia   slabs, 

Earthenware        .... 

pr  ct.              20 

blooms,  ..ruth,  i  1  irniB  1.  h  Bnished  than 

EbODT,  manufactures  of,    ... 

pr  ct.              23 

iron  in  birs  or  bo               1    1    !  h  anoe  1 

Emetic  tartar        - 

prct.               15 

than  pig  iron.  1                          ball  be 

Essences  used  as  perfumes 

pr  ct.              15 

rated  ai  iron  id                      rand  paj 
duty  accordingly. 

Fans,  of  all  descriptions                   ■ 

pr  rt.               25 

parti  thereof,  manu- 

Feathers,  for  beds            ... 

prct.               15 

factered  in  whole  or  in  pail 

prlb. 

3 

pr  ct.               25 

C3I  incut  rods 

pr  lb. 

3 

Fells,  or  hat  bodies,  made  wholly  or  in  part 

chisels,  socket 

pr  ct. 

30 

of  wool,  each    - 

13 

pr  ct. 

25 

Fish,  dried,  or  dried  and  smoked,  foreign 

coach  and   harness   furniture,  common 

caught        • 

prquint.XXI  00 

tinned  and  japanned 

prct. 

10 

salmoo,  pickled,          ... 
mackarrl  do.               ... 

pr  bid.         2  00 

d  \  do.  do.  plati  d         - 

pr  ct. 

30 

pr  bbl.         1  50 

common  tinned  and  japanned  saddlery 

prct. 

10 

all  oiher  pickled  fish  - 

pr  bbl.         1  00 

cut  ins.  knives 

prct. 

30 

Fishing  nets,  dip  or  scoop 

pr  ct.               25 

drawing  knives 

prct 

30 

other  than  dip  or  scoop,  untarred 

pr  lb.                5 

firearms,  all  other   thin  muskets   and 

Flax,  manufactures  of,   (except  yarn  and 

rifles 

prct. 

30 

cordage,  tarred    and    untarred,  tick- 

hammers  and  slt-dges,  (blacksmiths')    - 

prlb. 

25 

lenburgs,     osnaburgs,    and     burlaps, 

h  tcbets        - 

pr  ct. 

30 

an  I  bleached  and  uubleached  linens) 

pr  ct.             25 

hooi 

prlb. 

3 

carpeting        - 

pr  ct.              25 

jack  screws    .... 

pr  ct. 

25 

Floor-cloths,  stamped,  printed,  or  painted  - 

pr  sq.  yd.       43 

mill  crank  and  mill  irons,  of  wrought 

Flour,  wheat        .... 

pr  cwt.           50 

prlb. 

4 

Flowers,  artificial 

pr  ct.              23 

mill  saws      -             -              -              - 

each 

J).  1  00 

Furuiture,  coach  and  harness,  common  tin- 

muskets        .... 

pr  sland  D.  1  50 

ned  and  japanned    - 

pr  ct.              10 

nail  or  spike  rods  or  nail  plates,  slit, 

plated  brass  and  polished  steel 

pr  ct.              30 

roHed,  or  hammered 

prlb. 

3 

oil  cloth         - 

pr  sq.  yd.        12a 

nails,  cut  or  wrought  • 

pr  lb. 

5 

wood,  (cabinet  wares) 

pr  ct.               30 

old    - 

pr  Ion 

A  12  50 

wood,  not  cabinet  wares 

prct.               23 

Nothin;    shall   be  deemed   old   iron 

Furs,  dressed         .... 

pr  ct.               125- 

thai  has  nol  been  in  actual  use,  and 

bats  or  caps,  made  of, 

prct.               30 

fit  only  to  be  re-manufaciured. 

mulls  and  tippets 

pr  ct.              25 

pigs  - 

pr  cwt 

50 

pla'ed  saddlery 

pr  ct. 

30 

Gilt  warts            .... 

pr  ct.              25 

rail-road.     .S'cc  Rail-road  iron. 

Gin.     Sic  Spirits  made  from  grain. 

rifles              .... 

each 

D.  2  50 

Glass,  apothecary's  vials  and  bottles,  not  ex- 

round,  or  brazier's  rod,  3-16  to  8-16  of 

cee  ling  the  capacity  of  6  ounces,  each, 

pr  gross  D.  1  75 

an  inch  diameter  inclusive  * 

prlb. 

3 

exceeding  6  ounces,  and  not  exceeding 

scale  beams    .... 

pr  ct. 

30 

16  ounces,  each,       ... 

pr  gross       2  75 

scrap              .... 

pr  ton  D.  12  50 

beads  of  every  description 

prct.              15 

screws,  called  wood  screws 

pr  ct. 

30 

black,  quickened         ... 

Free. 

scroll              .... 

prlb. 

3 

bottles,  black,  not  exceeding  1  quart    • 

pr  gross  D.2  00 

sheets              .... 

prlb. 

3 

bottles,  black,  exceeding  1  quart 

pr  gross      2  50 

shovels          .... 

pr  ct 

30 

crystals  for  watches    • 

prct.                IJ.j 

shovels  and  tongs  {fire  irons)    • 

pr  cL 

25 

f  pr  lb.     3  cents, 

sickels  or  reaping  hooks 

prct. 

30 

cut,  not  specified         ... 

<         and 

skewers          .... 

pr  ct. 

30 

(  pr  ct.          30 

spades            .... 

pr  ct. 

30 

demijohns     - 

each               25 

spikes               .... 

prlb. 

4 

knobs,  with  shanks  of  brass,  iron,  or 

square  wire,  used   for  the  manufacture 

.steel            .... 

pr  ct.              25 

of  stretchers  tor  utnbrt'las,  ami  cut  in 

looking,  with  frames  of  paper,  or  wood 

pr  ct.              20 

pieces  not  exceeding  the  length  used 

do.    plates  silvered    ... 

pr  ct.              20 

therefor      .... 

pr  ct. 

12 

paper             .... 

pr  lb.                15 

squares           .               -              -               - 

pr  ct. 

30 

perfumery,  and  fancy  vials,  and  bo'tles, 

steelvards      .... 

pr  ct. 

30 

not  exceeding  the  capacity  of  4  ounces, 

lacks  brads,  and  sprigs,  not  exceeding 

each           -            - 

pr  gross  D.2  50 

16  oz.  per  M 

prM 

5 

perfumery,  and  fancy  vials,  and  bottles. 

do.  do.  exceeding  16  07.  per  M 

pr  b. 

5 

exceeding  the  capacity  of  4   ounces. 

vessels  cast,  nol  otherwise  specified 

prlb. 

11 

and  not  exceeding  the  capacity  of  16 

all  other  castings  of,  not  otherwise  spe- 

ounces, each 

pr  gross      3  25 

cified         .... 

pr  lb. 

1 

window,  not  above  8  by  10  in. 

LD0  pq.  ft.    3  00 

pr  ct. 

30 

do.      not  above  10  by  12     - 

100  sq    ft.    3  00 

wagon  boxes 

pr  lb. 

1 

do.             above  10  by  12     - 

100  sq.ft.    4  00 

wire,  not  exceeding  No.  14      - 

pr  lb. 

5 

do.  all  imported  in  pi  ate*  uncut,  to  be 

charged  with  the  highest  rues  of 

do.     exceeding  No.  it 

prlb. 

9 

do.      cap  "r  bonnet,  covered  with  silk, 

du*y  imposed  by  the  act  on  window 

cotton,  flaxen  yarn  or  thread 

prlb. 

12 

glass. 

do.      silvered  or'plated 

pr  ct. 

5 

}  pr  lb.     2  cents, 

wood  screws 

prct. 

30 

all  other  articles  of,  not  specified 

>          and 

)  pr  ct.           20 

weighing  25  lbs.  nr  upwards    - 
manufactures  of,  not  castings,  nor  other- 

prct. 

25 

Glasses,  spy          ■ 

pr  ct.               23 

wise  specified 

prct. 

25 

.  Glaziers' diamonds 

pr  ct.              12.j 

AM  pi*  te  of  iron,  except  old,  of  more 

Glue        -             -              -              - 

prlb.                 6 

than   six    inches  in    length,    to  tie 

Gold,  all  articles  composed  whollv  or  chief- 

made into  spikes  ind  bolts,  (ball  be 

ly  of 

prct.                12a 

rated    .is    bar,    boll,    rod,   or    ho  >p 

(G  .Id   in   bullion  or  coin,  gold  dust, 

iron,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  pay 

epaulettes,  and  size,  are  free.) 

duty  a«  c  11 

leaf.              .... 

prct.              15 

Round  in"),  (or  axles  f-ir  cars  on  rail- 

Gunpowder        .... 

pr  lb.                8 

roads,  and  locomotive  engines,  are 
nol  eolitl                          of  the  act 

Hi  \i  made  up  for  head  dresses 

prct.               25 

of  Uth  oi  July,  1832,  in  relation 

otherwise  manufactured 

prct.              15 

to  ir  n  fur  rail  roads  or  incliued 

Hams,  .a!  other  bacon 

pr  lb.                  3 

planes. 

Harnett,  (leather) 

pr  ct.              30 

Ininetass               .... 

prct. 

15 

See  Furniture  and  coach  furniture. 

1 .  -iv  fins            .... 

pr  Ct 

25 

Hat  bo  lies,  or  felts,  made  wholly  or  in  part 

"flutes,  wholly  of,         - 

pr  cL 

15 

of  wool        • 

each              IS 

made  of  nil  cloth 

pr  ct.             50 

Japn lined  ware*,  not  otherwise  specified    - 

pr  ct. 

25 

Hals,  nr  bonnets,  of  any  material  except  silk 

pr  ct.              30 

a,  [lira,  Guava  and  others  • 

pr  ct. 

25 

silk  hits  or  bonne  s  for  women 

pr  ct.               25 

■    real                   • 

pr  ct. 

i2* 

for  men           .... 

prct.               15 

gilt  or  plated 

prct. 

2] 

Straw,    wool,  and   all    ftatS,  braids,  or 

plaits  for  ha*s  or  bonnets 

pre'.               30 

Lace,  b-d              .... 

pr  ct- 

25 
lit 

Hemp,  unmanufactured     • 

pr  ton  D.  40 

bobbinett                      • 

pr  Ct 

TARIFF  (AMERICAN). 


C17 


Lace- 


>iiinmd. 


coich  - 

collars  and  capes,  as  millinery 

cotton,  other  than  bed  or  coach 

gold  or  silver 

gowns  or  dresses,  made  up 

pelerines,  as  millinery 

shades,  shawls,  and  veils,  of  cotton  or 
thread, 

veils,  of  cotton  or  thread 

worsted,  other  than  cnach 
Licquered  ware,  iron,  tio,  or  wood 

ick 
Lard      .... 
Lead,  acetate  of  - 

nit  rale  of      - 

old  - 

pencils,  black,  of  all  kinds 
*  pigs,  bars,  or  sheets    - 


Pape 


vhite,  dry,  or  ground  in  oil 


red,  o 

scrap 

■hot  ... 

sugar  of 

all,  "  in  whatever  form  imported 
not  designed  to  remain  for  use  n 
the  shape  in  which  it  is  iniro 
duced,  but  intended  to  be  melted 
down" 

all  oiher  manufactured  articles  of  lead, 
which  are  designed  for  actual  use,  it 
the  shape  in    which  they  are    im 

Leather  - 

all  manufactures  of,  not  otherwise  spe 
cih'ed 
Lime,  chloride  of 

I  "vine     - 
Linen,  all  except  the  following      - 
bed  tickine,  checked  or  coloured 
black,  and  other  dyed  linen 
canvas,  sized  or  painted  on  one  side 
checks 
cloth  for  oil  cloth,  carpeting,  or  floor 

cloths  of  flax  or  hemp 
diaper  web    - 
Poyh  y's  coloured 

drillings,  checked,  coloured,  or  striped 
listadoes,  German  checks 
shirts,  made  up 
thread  - 

an  i  worsted,  manufactures  of  - 
Lint  .... 
Litharge  ... 

Lucifer  matches  - 

(The  boxes  pay  according  to  the  ma 
tenai.) 

Mahogany,  manufactures  of 
Manganese  ... 

Marble,  manufactured 


Mn 


alade 


Matting,  floor.  Canton 
Mats,  all  floor      - 

Metal,  plated 

See  the  different  metals,  noting  that 
all  metallic  busts  are  free. 
Millinery,  of  all  kinds 
Molasses  ... 

Mother    of    pearl     buttons,    with     metal 
shanks 

without,  do.  do. 
Moul  !Si  button    • 
Muriatic  acid 
Musical  instruments,  bras3  \ 

copper  J 

smitl'  boxes   - 

wood 
Mustard,  flour  of,  including  the  bottles 

Nitrate  of  lead.    Sec  Lead. 

Oats       .... 

Ochre,  dry  ... 

ground  in  oil 
Oa>  castor 

fish,   of   foreign    fishing,    (other    than 

spermaceti) 
feempseed  and  linseed 
olive,  in  casks 
in  jar?  or  bottles 
rape  seed 

spermaceti,  of  foreign  fishing,  - 
vitriol 
whale,  or  other  fish  oil,  of  foreign  fish 

ing,  (except  spermaceti)      - 
essential     oils,    used    chiefly    as    per 

<;i1  cloths,  denominated  patent  floor  cloth 
of   all  km- Is,   other  than    patent   fie 
cloth  -  - 

Ornaments,  for  head  dresses 

Paint  bruxhu.  of  all  kinds 
Paper       .... 
F.xcepl  the  following  :— 
folio  an  1  quarto  post  of  all  kinds 
foolscap,  and  all  drawing,  and  writing 

pi ig,  copperplate,  and  stainers 

■heachJD£,  binders' and  box-boards,  and 
wrappings  of  all  kinds,  like  that  in  I 

3f2 


|.rct. 

ISJ 

pr  ct. 

,2k 

pr  ct. 

25* 

prct 

25 

pr  c(. 

12-i 

pr  ct. 

IK* 

prct. 

50 

pr  ct. 

25 

pr  ct. 

prlb. 

3 

pr  lb. 

5 

prct 

pr  Hi. 

2 

pr  ct. 

25 

pr  lb. 

3 

prlb. 

5 

prlb. 

5 

prlb. 

2 

pi  Hi. 

4 

prlb. 

5 

prct. 
prct. 

prct. 
pr  ct 
pr  lb. 
pr  ct. 
prct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
prct. 

prct. 

pr  ct. 
prct. 


pr  lb. 
pr  ct 


pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct, 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 


pr  ct. 
prgal. 


pr  ct. 
per  ct. 
pr  ct. 


pr  bush, 
prlb. 


pr  gal. 
prgal. 
pr  gal. 


rgal. 

■gal. 


prgal. 


r  sq.  yd. 
r  sq.  yd. 


prlb. 
prlb. 
prlb. 


which   blue   nankeens  are  generally 
,,..,  .   ed    . 
. 
hangings       - 
Parasols,  of  whatever  materials  made,  and 

frames  or  sticks,  for, 
Parchment  - 

Pencils,  black  lead. 
■ 

Perfumes  - 

Pewler,  all  manufactures  of.  not  otherwise 
specified,  or  of  which  it  is  a  componi  Dl 
material  .  .  .  . 

Piano-fortes        - 
Pickles   - 

Plated   wares  of  all  kin's,  not  otherwise 
enumerated  - 

Porcelain  - 

Cork        - 
Puiter.    See  Peer. 

Potatoes .  -  -  .  . 

Precious  stones,  of  all  kinds,  *et  or  not  set, 

and  all  articles  composed  wholly  or  chiefly 


Prussian  blue 
Prussiate  of  potash 


Quills,  prepared  or  manufactured   - 
Quinine,  sulphate  of, 

Rail-road  iron,  except  when    imported  by 

any  "stale  or  incorporated  company,"  to 

pay  duty  as  bar  ot  boll  iron,  of  Bimilar 

manufacture. 

Ready  made. clothing 

... 

ochre,  dry     - 

do,  ground  in  oil 

Venetian,  dry 

do.  ground  in  oil   - 
Rope,  ciar  or  c  liar 

made  of  bark  or  grass 
Rose  wood,  when  sawed  into  planks  from  3 
to  4  inches  thick,  and  from  9  to  15  inches 
in  breadth  • 

Rum.     Sec  spirits  from  other  materials  than 
grain. 

Saddles   - 

Saddlery,  common  tinned,  and  japanned,  of 
all  descriptions 

plated  brass,  and  polished  steel,  of  all 
descriptions 
Sal  soda  -  -  -  - 

Salt  per  bushel  of  56  lb.     - 

all  fossil  and  crude  mineral 
Salts,  Epsom,       - 

Glauber         - 

Rnchelle 
Saltpetre  refined 
Seating,  satin        ... 

straw,  or  patent  straw 

hair  - 
Se^ars      .  -  -  - 

Seines,  untarred,  - 
Sheetings.    See  Linen. 
Sheets,  willow  -  - 

Shell  boxes 
Shoes,  children's,  of  all  kinds, 

leather 

nankeen 

No.  10,  and  under,  children's, 

prunclle  stud',  or  nankeen 

silk  --.- 
Sieves,  wire, 
Silk,  all  manufactures  of,  or  of  which  silk 
shall  be  Ihe  component  material  of 
Chief  value,  coming  from  this  side  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  (except  sewing 
silk) 

braid,  from  Europe,  &C. 

bullous,  with  flexible  shanks,  if  silk  be 
the  material  of  chief  value   - 

caps 

cord  ... 

curls  or  frizetts  as  millinery    - 

dresses,  made  up,  as  "  millinery  of  all 
kinds"        - 

handkerchiefs  from  Europe,  &c. 

front  the  East  Indies  - 

hats  for  men  - 

hats  or  caps  for  women,  as  millinery 

lace,  from  Europe,  &c. 

raw  ... 

stocks,  ready  made    - 

stockings 

twist 

and  woollen  flannel    • 

and  worsted  ■bawls    - 

other  manufactures  of 

In  articles  composed  of  "silk,  and  two 
or  more  other  and  different  mate- 
rials," to  exempt  the  manufacture 
from  liability  to  duty,  "the  value 
of  the  silk  must  exceed  the  aggre- 
gate value  of  the  other  materials, 
iu  the   manufacture  or  article. 


prlb. 
pr  ct 

pr  Ct 
pr  cf. 


pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 

pr  ct. 
pr  ct 
pr  ct. 
prlb. 

pr  Luih. 


prct. 

pr  Ct. 
pr  ct. 

pr  ct. 

pr  ct. 


prct. 

prlb. 
prlb. 


pr  lb. 
pr  lb. 
prlb. 


pr  cl. 
pr  ct. 


pr  ct. 
pr  lb. 
prlb. 


!?* 


pr  M.     D.  2  50 

prlb. 

5 

prct. 

30 

prct. 

IS 

pr  pair 

pr  pair 

25 

pr  pair 

25 

pr  pair 

pr  pair 

25 

pr  pair 

30 

prcl. 

25 

pr  ct. 
pr  ct 


pr  ct 
pr  ct. 
prct 

pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
prct. 
prct. 
pr  ct. 
prct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  sq.  yd. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct 


78 


618 


TARIFF  (AMERICAN). 


Silver,  all  articles  composed  wholly  or  chiefly 
of,  as  to  quantity       * 
plated  ware,  oot  specified 

Thefollowing  articles  of  silver  are  free: 
Bullion,   coin,   epaulettes    knifes, 
stiver  leaf,  nitrate  of  stiver,  and 
silver  i  late. 
Silvered  or  plated  wire 
Skins,  fur,  dressed 

dressed  with  alum 
Slates       .... 
Snuff      .... 
Soaps      .... 

fancy  or  perfumed 
Soda,  carbonate  of, 
Spanish  brown,  dry 

ground  in  oil 
Spectacles,  brass,  copper,  or  gilt  mouuted 
iron,  steel,  or  plated  do. 
horn,  or  tortoise  shell  do. 
m  ranted 
Spirits  from  grain, 

1st  proof        ... 

2d  proof 

3d  pro  f 

4fh  proof        ... 

5th  proof 

above  5'.h  proof 

from  other  materials  than  grain, 

1st  proof 

21  proof         • 

3d  proof         - 

4th  proof       ... 

5h  proof        ... 

above  5"h  proof 

An  allowance  of  2  per  cent,  is  made 
for  leasee  on  liquors  in  casks;  and  in 
heu  of  breakage,  5  per  cent 
on  all  liquors  in  bottles,  (except  bet  r. 
ale  and  porter,)  tn  be  deducted  from  the 
,orh  shall  be  lawful  to  compute 
the  Juries  on  the  actual  quantity,  to  be 
ascertained  by  tale,  at  the  option  of  the 
importer,  to  be  made  at  the  time  of 
entry.— (A*  2d  March,  1799.) 
Steel  ..... 

cutting  knives,  polished  saddlery,  reap 

ing  hooks  scythes,  squares  • 
wire,  exceeding  No.  14 
Do.  not  exceeding  No.  U 
AH  manufactures  of,  not  otherw 
cifiefl,  cr  of  which  steel  ii  a 
nent  material 
(pins  and  needles  are  free.) 
Stoneware 
Stoves,  earthenware 

iron,  cast       ... 
Do.  sheet 
Sugar,  brown, 
candy 

cane,  syrup  of,  in  casks 
of  lead 
loaf 

loaf,  in  a  pulverised,  liquid,  or  other  form 
lump 
Do.  in  a  pulverised,  liquid,  or  other 

form 
white  clayed 
Swanslown,  real. 

vexing.,  if  wholly  of  wool 
Syrup  of  sugar  cane,  in  casks,  and  all  syrup 
i  i  making  sugar,  pay  the  same  duty  as  the 
sugar  would  pay 

Todlow  -  ... 

Tapers,  wax        .... 

Tapes,  cotton  or  linen,      • 

Tartar  emetic      • 

Tartaric  acid        .... 

Teas,  of  all  kinds  imported  from  places  this 
side  the  Cape  of  Goo  1  Hope,  in  vessels 
of  the  United  States,  or  fonign  vessels, 
ifentitleltothebenefit'nf  ihe  lOih  sec- 
tion of  the  act  of  14'h  July,  1832 
of  all  kinds  imported  from  other  places, 
and  in  vessels  not  of  the  Unit-d  S'atea, 
except  such  foreign  vessels  ai  are  en- 
titled 'o  the  benefit  of  the  II 
of  the  act  of  the  MUi  July,  1832. 
Terra  japanica  de  sienna,  if  dry 

Do         if  in  oil  - 
Tiles,  building,    - 

paving  .... 

Time  pieces  .... 

Tin,  all  manufactures  of,  not  otherwise  spe- 
cified ..... 
Tin-el  stuff 

Tobacco,  manufactured,  other  than  * 
segars 
unmanufactured,  or  in  leaf 
Too'h  brushes 

powder  ... 

Ton-  carpets  and  carpeting 
Twii 

Tyr* 

UmbrtUa*,  of  whatever  materials  made 
frames,  or  sticks  for,  - 
square  wire,  used  for  the  manufacture 


Until  December 
31,  1833. 


iff,  or 


red 
for  printing 


prct 
prct. 
pr  ct 


pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  lb. 
pr  lb, 
pr  Ct. 

pr  ct. 
pr  lb. 
pr  lb. 
prct 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct 

pr  gal. 
prgal. 
pr  gal. 
pr  gal. 
pi  gal 
prgal. 

pr  gal. 
prgal. 
pi  gal. 

prgal. 

pr  gal. 
pr  gal. 


pr  cwt.  D.  I  50 

pr  ct  30 

prlb.  9 

pr  lb.  5 


pr  ct 


pr  lb. 
prlb. 

pr  lb. 
prlb. 
pr  ct. 

prct. 

prlb. 

prlb. 

pr  ct. 
pr  ct 


26 


prlb. 
pr  lb. 
prlb. 


prlb. 
prct 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct 
pr  lb. 
prct. 

pr  ct 
pr  ct 


Articles. 


Umbrellas— continued. 

of,  and  cut   in  pieces  not  exceeding 

the  proper  length    - 
Vellum  • 

Velvets.     Sa  Cotton  and  silk. 
Vinegar  - 
Vitriol,  blue  or  Roman     - 

oil  of 
iraftrs    ..... 
Wagon  boxes      - 

.  tils  - 

Watches,  of  all  kinds,  and  parts  cf  watcnei 
Weights,  brass     -  - 

i.  small 
lead  - 

Wl  i  .lone,  the  product  of  foreign  fishing  ■ 
Wbi  it   - 

floor  • 

Whisky.    See  Spirits  from  grain 
Whitehead  - 

Paris  .... 

Whiting-  ■ 

red  of  France,  in  casks,  until  the  3d 
March,  1834 
after  that  lime     - 

white,  of  Fiance,  in  casks,  until  the  3J 
March,    834 
after  that  time      - 

Fn-T'  i  ,  of  ail  sorts,  in  bottles,  until  the 
3i  March,  1S84 
after  that  time     - 

Sicily,    whether    imported    in    bottles, 
cases,  or  casks,  in  addition  to  the  duty 
on  the  bonks,  when  thus  imported, 
until  the  3d  Much,  1834      - 
after  that  time     - 

Madeira  an!  sherry,  whether  imported 

in  bottles,  cases,  or  casks,  in  addition 

to  the  dutv  on  'he  bottles,  when  so 

imported,  until  the  3d  March,  Ifc34  - 

after  that  tin, e      - 

red  of  Spain  and  Austria,  when  im- 
ported in  ca^ks,  until  the  3d  March, 
1S34  - 

after  Ibat  time     • 

all    other,    of    Austria,    of   Germany, 

Spam,  and  Ibe   Mediterranean,  when 

imported  in  casks,  uulil  the  3d  March, 

1834  .... 

after  that  time     - 

of  all  countries,  those  specified  except- 
ed, whether  imported  in  bottles, 
cases,  or  casks,  in  addition  to  the  duly 
on  Ihe  bottles,  when  so  imported, 
until  the  3d  March,  lt34  - 
after  that  time  - 
Wood,  boards  or  pl-uiks    - 

all  manufactures  of,  not  otherwise  spe- 
cified .... 
Wool,  unmanufactured,  mixed  with  dirt  or 
other  material,  and  ibus  reduced  in 
value  to  8  cents  per  pound,  or  under, 
the  appraisers  shall  appraise  at  such 
price  as  in  their  opinion  it  would  have 
cost  had  it  not  been  so  mixed,  and  a 
duty  thereon  shall  be  charged  in  con- 
formity with  such  appraisal. 

unmanufactured,  the  value  w  hereof  al 
the  plare  of  exportation  shall  exceed 
eight  cents,  shall  pay,  besides  a  duty 
of  4  cents  per  pound 

baizes  .... 

binding",  woollen  or  worsted  - 

blankets,  the  value  whereof,  at  the 
place  whence  exported,  shall  exceed 
75  cents,  each 

do  the  value  whereof,  at  the  place 
whence  exported,  shall  not  exceed  75 
cents,  each  ... 

Dockings        .... 

carpets  and  carpe'ing,  (except  Brussels,- 
Wilton,  and  in  iu-  ingrained  carpet- 
ing, which  sh ill  he  a:  63  cents  the 
square  yard,  and  all  other  ingrained 
and  Venetian  carpeting,  at  35  cents 
the  square  yard) 

cloth  com|*osed  entirely  of  CODll  ed  mot 

merino  cloth,  wonted  and  cotton 

flannels  .... 

gto 


Until  December 
31,  1.-33. 


hais  or  caps  of 
'   liery 


the  ma- 


silk  and  carded  wool, 
terial  of  chief  value 

yarn,  woollen,  besides  a  specific  duty 
of  4  cents  per  pound 

do.  worsted     - 

wors'ed  and  cotton  cloths  subject  to  the 
cotton  duly. 

manufactures  of  silk  and  worsted 

v.  onti  I  s'uffgoods      - 

all  other  manufactures  of,  or  of  which 
wool  is  a  component  pari,  not  other- 
wise specified        .  -  . 
Yellow  ochre,  dry, 

do.   ground  in  oil 


pr  ct. 
prct 

prgal. 
pr  lb. 
prlb. 
prct 
|  i  lb. 
pr  ct. 


prlb. 

pr  ct 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  bush. 


prlb. 
prlb. 
prlb. 

pr  gal. 
prgal. 

pr  gal. 

pr  gal. 

prgal. 
pr  gal. 


prgal. 

prgal. 


pr  gal. 
prgal 

pr  gal. 
prgal. 


pr  gal. 
pr  gal. 


prgal. 
pr  gal. 
prct 


prct 
pr  sq.  yd. 
pr  ct 


pr  sq.  yd. 


pr  ct 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct. 
pr  sq.  yd. 
pr  ct. 
pr  ct 
jret. 


prct 
pr  ct 


pr  ct 
pr  ct 


prct 
prlb. 
prlb. 


TARTAR— TEA.  619 

TARTAR.     See  Aroal. 

TATTA,  a  town  in  the  territory  of  Sinde,  situated  about  60  miles  in  a  direct  line  from 
the  sea,  at  a  short  distance  from  the  western  bank  of  the  river  Imliis,  in  hit.  24°  41'  .V,  Ion. 
68°  17'  E.     Population  uncertain,  probably   about   10,000.     The  streets  are    narrow  and 

dirty  ;  but  the  houses,  though  built  of  mud,  chopped  straw,  and  limber,  are  superior  to  the, 
low  huts  seen  in  the  adj. lining  towns  and  villages. 

7V«  /■ .  Being  situated  a  little  ahove  tbe  pan  where  the  Indus  divides  Into  the  two  great  branches 
by  which  its  waters  are  poured  into  the  Indian  Ocean,  it  might  be  supposed  thai  Tatta  would  he  a 
place  ef  great  trade.  But,  owing  to  the  unwholesoroeness  of  the  climate,  the  barbarism  of  the  tribes 
on  its  banks,  and  ether  causes,  ils  commerce  hits  never  corresponded  with  what  mieht  have  been  B  n- 
i  Ip  i  d,  looking  at  us  position  on  the  map.  li  had  probably  attained  the  acme  of  its  prosper  it)  in  the 
beginning  of  the  Kith  century  In  1555,  the  Portuguese,  hy  way,  as  they  stated,  of  avenging  the  trea- 
chery of  tbe  king  of  Sinde,  inhumanly  massacred  8,000  of  the  inhabitants,  and  bur I  I  lie  town.— 

{Conqnttta  dea  Portugaia,  tome  iv.  p.  183.)     It  is  probable  that  Tatta  never  folly  recovered  from  this 
dreadful  blow;  lint  Mr.  Hamilton  mentions,  that  in  the  17th  century  it  was  extensive  and  populous, 

•     ing  much  commerce,  with  manufactures  of  silk,  wool,  and  cabinet  ware.    The  decayed  slate 

in  Which  we   now  tied  it,  has  been  a  consequence  of  the  inisgoverninent   and  rapacity  of  its  present 
rulers,  the  Ameers  of  Sinde,  under  whose  sway  it  fell  i -e  than   ill  years  ago. 

In  1635,  the  English  established  a  factory  at  Tatta,  in  the  view  of  facilitating  the  disposal  of  wool- 
lens and  other  goods  in  the  countries  traversed  by  the  Indus  ;  and  the  building  occupied  by  the  factory, 
though  far  from  magnificent,  was  recently,  if  it  be  not  still,  the  best,  not  in  Tatta  only,  but  in  the  whole 
country  of  Sinde. 

The  chief  exports  are  rice,  shawls  from  Cashmere,  opium  from  Malwah,  hides,  giiee,  cotton,  (.'oats' 
wool,  carpets,  drugs,  &c.  Pntchock,  an  article  largely  consumed  in  China,  is  a  peculiar  export  of  Sinde. 
The  imports  comprise  a  variety  of  articles,  but  the  quantities  are  trillniL'  ;  they  consist  prim  ipally  of 
spices,  dye  stuffs,  hardware,  tin,  iron,  &c,  broad  cloths,  English  cottons,  silks,  &c.  Unt  a  I  present  the 
trade  is  quite  inconsiderable  :  and  no  one  could  believe  i<  priori,  that  the  natural  emporium  of  so  noble 
a  river  as  the  Indus,  traversing  many  rich  and  extensive  countries,  would  cut  so  insignificant  a  figure 
in  tin'  trading  world. 

fiiilu.i .  —  lis  navigation  hy  Alexander  the  (Jreat  has  conferred  on  the  Indus  a  classical  celebrity  not 
to  he  matched  by  any  other  river  of  the  East.  Its  magnitude,  ton,  is  worthy  of  its  fame.  Ii  may  he 
navigated  by  flat-bottomed  bbats  as  far  as  Attnck ;  and  its  tributary  stream,  the  Ravee,  one  of  the 
Punjab  rivers,  is  navigable  as  far  as  Lahore  ;  both  places  heing  fully  1,000  mil  a  from  the  sea.  Un- 
luckily its  months  are  much  encumbered  by  sand  banks  ;  and.  owing  to  the  violence  of  the  bore  or  tide, 
their  navigation  is  attended  with  cons  id  era  hie  difficulty  and  danger.  This  is  no  don  lit  the  reason  that 
at  present  the  navigation  through  the  delta  of  the  Indus  is  quite  deserted :  all  the  products  brought 
do  iv  n  the  river  destined  for  exportation  by  sea,  heing  conveyed  from  Tatta  over- land  to  Curat  lee,  a 
sea-port  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  most  northerly  mouth  of  the  river,  about  60  miles  in  a  direct  line 
from  Tatta.  Ahove  this  city  the  current  of  the  river  is  not  rapid.  The  boats  by  which  it  is  navigated 
are  called  dbondies,  seldom  exceeding  50  tons  burden  ;  and  drawing,  when  laden,  about  1  feet  water. 
They  have  two  masts,  and,  with  a  good  wind,  make  their  way  against  the  stream  at  the  rate  of  about 
3  miles  an  hour.     They  are  a  sort  of  floating  houses  ;  resembling  in  this  respect  the  Chinese  junks. 

There  would  seem  to  be  no  river  in  the  world  where  steam  navigation  might  be  applied  more  advan- 
tageously than  the  Indus.  But  until  the  country  near  its  embouchure  fall  under  the  sway  of  some 
more  enlightened  and  less  rapacious  rulers  than  those  by  whom  it  is  now  possessed,  little  improve- 
ment need,  we  are  afraid,  be  expected.  Eut  should  Sinde  be  conquered  by  some  civilised  people,  or 
should  its  present  rulers  learn  to  respect  the  right  of  property,  and  to  encourage  industry,  it  would  not 
he  easy  to  exaggerate  the  importance  of  the  Indus  as  a  commercial  highway.  The  navigable  rivers  of 
the  Punjab  that  fall  into  it, lay  open  a  vast  extent  of  rich  and  fruitful  country,  with  great  commercial 
resources,  It  is  not,  indeed,  possible  to  estimate  the  extent  of  the  trade  that  would  be  carried  on  by 
the  channel  of  the  Indus,  did  security  and  good  order  prevail  on  its  banks;  and  there  is  reason  to  think 
that  some  progress  is  making  towards  their  establishment. 

The  delta  of  the  Indus  has  little  in  common  with  the  delta  of  the  Nile,  except  its  shape.  Not  a  fourth 
part  of  it  is  cultivated,  and  its  few  inhabitants  principally  lead  a  pastoral  life.  It  is  overgrown  with 
tamarisks  and  other  wild  shrubs;  and,  though  intersected  hy  the  numerous  mouths  of  the  river,  its 
surface  is  dry  and  arid,  and  it  is  in  a  great  degree  destitute  of  fresh  water.  The  unfavourable  appear- 
ance of  this  tract  of  country  does  not,  however,  generally  speaking,  depend  on  any  infertility  of  soil, 
but  on  the  neglect  of  cultivation  arising  out  nf  the  oppression  under  which  the  people  live.  Mr.  Burnes 
says,  that  in  most  places  it  requires  little  or  no  labour  on  the  part  of  the  husbandman  to  prepare  the 
land;  and  the  seed,  scattered  without  care  or  attention,  yields  a  plentiful  harvest.  Hut  where  pro- 
perty is  insecure,  even  this  little  labour  is  not  expended.  (See  a  Memoir  on  the  Indus,  by  Lieut.  Burnes, 
in  the  3d  vol.  of  the  Journal  of  the  London  Geographical  Society  ;  Hamilton's  East  India  Gazetteer,  arti- 
cles, Indus,  Tatta,  Sfc.) 

V v.  Weights,  and  Measures. — Accounts  are  kept  io  rupees 

•  ii  pice.  12  pice  =   I  carival  ;  50  cirivals  =  I  rupee. 
Cowriei  are  current  in  Sinde,  4b  cowries  =  I  pice. 

Small  W-'eijMj.-il  Moons  =  I  Ruitee. 
6  Rullees  =  I  Massa. 
12  Masaaa   =  I  Tolah. 

Cross  Weights.—   4  Pice        =  1  Anna. 

16  Annas     =  1  Pucca  seer. 
40  Seers      =  1  Miuii'l.  or  74  lbs.  5  oz.  7dwts, 
avoirdupois. 

TEA  (in  one  dialect  of  Chin.  Cha ,■  in  another  Te ,-  Du.  Te,-  Fr.  The,-  It.  Te ,-  Rus. 
Tchai  ,■  Hind.  Cha  ,■  Malay,  Teh),  the  leaves  of  the  tea  tree  or  shrub  (Thea  viridis  Lin.). 
I.  Description  of  the  Tea  Plant. — Tea  Trade  of  China. 
If.   Rise  and  Progress  of  the  British  Tea  Trade. — Consumption  of  Tea. 

III.  East  India  Company's  Monopoly. — Influence  of, on  the  Price  of  Tea. — Con- 

ditions UNDER  WHICH  IT  WAS  HELD. ABOLITION  OF. 

IV.  Ddties  on  Tea. — Consumption  of,  on  the    Continent  and   in  the  United 

States,  etc. 


Lone  Measure. —  I  Garce     =  2  inches. 

16Girces    =  1  Guz ;    hut   I    ;uz    cloth  =   3t 
inches  at  Taila. 
Grain  Measure.- 4  Puttoes  =   I  Twier. 
4  Twiera  =  1  fossa. 

€0  Cossas   =   1  Carval  of  wheat ;  or  22  Purca 
maunds,  nr  21  Bombay  paraha. 
Diamonds  and  pearls  are  sold  by  huhLasaud  ruttees— s  hubbas  = 
1  rutlee,  about  2  grs.  Troy. — Milburn's  Orient.  Commerce 


I.  Description  of  the  Tea  Plant. — Tea  Trade  of  China. 
Description  of  the  Plant. — Places  ivhere  it  is  cultivated. — The  tea  plant  ordinarily  grows 
to  the  height  of  from  3  to  6  feet,  and  has  a  general  resemblance  to  the  myrtle,  as  the  lattc 


620  TEA. 

is  seen  in  congenial  situations  in  the  southern  countries  of  Europe.  It  is  a  polyandrous 
plant,  of  the  natural  order,  Columniferx,  and  has  a  white  blossom,  with  yellow  style  and 
anthers,  not  unlike  those  of  a  small  dog-rose.  The  stem  is  bushy,  with  numerous  branches, 
and  very  leafy.  The  leaves  are  alternate,  on  short,  thick,  channelled  footstalks,  evergreen, 
of  a  longish  elliptic  form,  with  a  blunt,  notched  point,  and  serrated  except  at  the  base.  These 
leaves  are  the  valuable  part  of  the  plant.  The  Camellias,  particularly  the  Camellia  Sasan- 
qua,  of  the  same  natural  family  as  the  tea  tree,  and  very  closely  resembling  it,  are  the  only 
plants  liable  to  be  confounded  with  it  by  a  careful  observer.  The  leaves  of  the  particular 
camellia  just  named  are,  indeed,  often  used  in  some  parts  of  China,  as  a  substitute  for  those 
of  the  tea  tree. 

The  effects  of  tea  on  the  human  frame  are  those  of  a  very  mild  narcotic;  and,  like  those 
of  many  other  narcotics  taken  in  small  quantities, — even  of  opium  itself, — they  are  exhila- 
rating. The  green  varieties  of  the  plant  possess  this  quality  in  a  much  higher  degree  than 
the  black;  and  a  strong  infusion  of  the  former  will,  in  most  constitutions,  produce  consider- 
able excitement  and  wakefulness.  Of  all  narcotics,  however,  tea  is  the  least  pernicious;  if, 
indeed,  it  be  so  at  all  in  any  degree,  which  we  very  much  doubt. 

The  tea  shrub  may  be  described  as  a  very  hardy  evergreen,  growing  readily  in  the  open 
air,  from  the  equator  to  the  45th  degree  of  latitude.  For  the  last  GO  years,  it  has  been  reared 
in  this  country,  without  difficulty,  in  greenhouses;  and  thriving  plants  of  it  are  to  be  seen 
in  the  gardens  of  Java,  Singapore,  Malacca,  and  Penang ;  all  within  6  degrees  of  the  equa- 
tor. The  climate  most  congenial  to  it,  however,  seems  to  be  that  between  the  25th  and  33d 
degrees  of  latitude,  judging  from  the  success  of  its  cultivation  in  China.  For  the  general 
purposes  of  commerce,  the  growth  of  good  tea  is  confined  to  China  ;  and  is  there  restricted 
to  5  provinces,  or  rather  parts  of  provinces,  viz.  Fokien  and  Canton,  but  more  particularly 
the  first,  for  black  tea ;  and  Kiang-nan,  Kiang-si,  and  Che-kiang,  but  chiefly  the  first  of 
r  green.  The  tea  districts  all  lie  between  the  latitudes  just  mentioned,  and  the  1 15th 
an  J  12:M  degrees  of  East  longitude.  However,  almost  every  province  of  China  produces 
more  or  less  tea,  but  generally  of  an  inferior  quality,  and  for  local  consumption  only ;  or 
when  of  a  superior  quality,  like  some  of  the  fine  wines  of  France,  losing  its  flavour  when 
exported.  The  plant  is  also  extensively  cultivated  in  Japan,  Tonquin,  and  Cochin-china; 
and  in  some  of  the  mountainous  parts  of  Ava ;  the  people  of  which  country  use  it  largely  as 
a  kind  of  pickle  preserved  in  oil ! 

Bo  anically  considered,  the  tea  tree  is  a  single  species;  the  green  and  black,  with  all  the 
diversities  of  each,  being  mere  varieties,  like  the  varieties  of  the  grape,  produced  by  difference 
of  climate;  soil,  locality,  age  of  the  crop  when  taken,  and  modes  of  preparation  for  the  market 
Considered  as  an  object  of  agricultural  produce,  the  tea  plant  bears  a  close  resemblance  to 
the  vine.  In  the  husbandry  of  China,  it  may  be  said  to  take  the  same  place  which  the  vine 
occupies  in  the  southern  countries  of  Europe.  Like  the  latter,  its  growth  is  chiefly  confined 
to  hilly  tracts,  not  suited  to  the  growth  of  corn.  The  soils  capable  of  producing  the  finest 
kinds  are  within  given  districts,  limited,  and  partial.  Skill  and  care,  both  in  husbandry  and 
preparation,  are  quite  as  necessary  to  the  production  of  good  tea,  as  to  that  of  good  wine. 

The  best  wine  is  produced  only  in  particular  latitudes,  as  is  the  best  tea;  although,  per- 
haps, the  latter  is  not  restricted  to  an  equal  degree.  Only  the  most  civilised  nations  of  Eu- 
rope have  as  yet  succeeded  in  producing  good  wines;  which  is  also  the  case  in  the  East 
with  tea;  for  the  agricultural  and  manufacturing  skill  and  industry  of  the  Chinese  are  there 
unquestionably  pre-eminent.  These  circumstances  deserve  to  be  attended  to,  in  estimating 
the  dilliculties  which  must  be  encountered  in  any  attempt  to  propagate  the  tea  plant  in  colo- 
nial or  other  possessions.  These  difficulties  are  obviously  very  great ;  and,  perhaps,  all  but 
insuperable.  Most  of  the  attempts  hitherto  made  to  raise  it  in  foreign  countries  were  not, 
indeed,  of  a  sort  from  which  much  was  to  be  expected.  Within  the  last  few  years,  how- 
ever, considerable  efforts  have  been  made  by  the  Dutch  government  of  Java,  to  produce  tea 
on  the  hills  of  that  island ;  and  having  the  assistance  of  Chinese  cultivators  from  Fokien, 
who  form  a  considerable  part  of  the  emigrants  to  Java,  a  degree  of  success  has  attended 
them,  beyond  what  might  have  been  expected  in  so  warm  a  climate.  The  Brazilians  have 
made  similar  efforts  ;  having  also,  with  the  assistance  of  Chinese  labourers,  attempted  to  pro- 
pagate  the  tea  shrub  near  Rio  de  Janeiro ;  and  a  small  quantity  of  tolerably  good  tea  has 
been  produced.  But  owing  to  tin?  high  price  of  labour  in  America,  and  the  quantity  required 
in  the  cultivation  and  manipulation  of  tea,  there  is  no  probability,  even  were  the  soil  suitable 
to  the  plant,  that  its  culture  can  be  profitably  carried  on  in  that  country. 

It  might  probably  be  successfully  attempted  in  Hindostan,  where  labour  is  comparatively 
cheap,  and  where  the  hilly  and  table  lands  bear  a  close  resemblance  to  those  of  the  tea  dis- 
tricts of  China  ;  but  we  are  not  sanguine  in  our  expectations  as  to  the  result. 

Species  of  Tea. — Manner  in  which  they  are  manufacturer/. — The  black  teas  usually  ex- 
ported by  Europeans  from  Canton  are  as  follows,  beginning  with  the  lowest  qualities: — 
Bohea,  Congou,  .Souchong,  and  Pekoe.  The  grcm  teas  are  Twankay,  Hyson  skin,  young 
Hyson,  Hyson,  Imperial,  and  Gunpowder.  All  the  black  teas  exported  (with  the  exception 
of  a  part  of  the  bohea,  grown  in  Woping,  a  district  of  Canton)  are  grown  in  Fokien — a 


TEA.  621 

hilly,  maritime,  populous,  and  industrious  province,  bordering  to  the  northeast  on  Canton. 
Owing  to  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  Chinese  laws  as  to  inheritance,  and  probably,  also,  in 

some  degree,  to  tho  despotic  genius  of  the  government,  landed  property  is  much  subdivided 
throughout  the  empire;  so  that  tea  is  generally  grown  in  gardens  or  plantations  of  no  great 
extent.  The  plant  comes  to  maturity  and  yields  a  crop  in  from  2  to  3  years.  The  leaves 
are  picked  by  the  cultivator's  family,  and  immediately  conveyed  to  market ;  where  a  class 
of  persons,  who  make  it  their  particular  business,  purchase  and  collect  them  in  quantities, 
and  manufacture  them  in  part;  that  is,  expose  them  to  be  dried  under  a  shed.  A  second 
class  of  persons,  commonly  known  in  the  Canton  market  as  "the  tea  merchants,"  repair  to 
the  distiiets  where  the  tea  is  produced,  and  purchase  it  in  its  half-prepared  state  from  the 
first  class,  and  complete  the  manufacture  by  garbling  the  different  qualities;  in  which  opera- 
tion, women  and  children  are  chielly  employed.  A  final  drying  is  then  given,  and  the  tea 
packed  in  chests,  and  divided,  according  to  quality,  into  parcels  of  from  100  to  600  chests 
each.  These  parcels  are  stamped  with  the  name  of  the  district,  grower,  or  manufacturer, 
exactly  as  is  practised  with  the  wines  of  Bordeaux  and  Burgundy,  the  indigo  of  Bengal,  and 
many  other  commodities;  and,  from  this  circumstance,  get  the  name  of  chops,  the  Chinese 
term  for  a  seal  or  signet.  Some  of  the  leaf-buds  of  the  finest  black  tea  plants  are  packed 
early  in  the  spring,  before  they  expand.  These  constitute  pekoe,  or  black  tea  of  the  highest 
quality;  sometimes  called  "white-blossom"  tea,  from  there  being  intermixed  with  it,  to 
give  it  a  higher  perfume,  a  few  blossoms  of  a  species  of  olive  (Oka  fragrans),  a  native 
of  China.  A  second  crop  is  taken  from  the  same  plants  in  the  beginning  of  May,  a  third 
about  the  middle  of  June,  and  a  fourth  in  August;  which  last,  consisting  of  large  and  old 
leaves,  is  of  very  inferior  flavour  and  value.  The  younger  the  leaf,  the  more  high  flavoured, 
ami  consequently  the  more  valuable,  is  the  tea.  With  some  of  the  congous  and  souchongs 
are  occasionally  mixed  a  little  pekoe,  to  enhance  their  flavour ;  and  hence  the  distinction, 
among  the  London  tea  dealers,  of  these  sorts  of  tea,  into  the  ordinary  kinds  and  those  of  a 
"  Pekoe  flavour."  Bohea,  or  the  lowest  black  tea,  is  partly  composed  of  the  lower  grades; 
that  is,  of  the  fourth  crop  of  the  teas  of  Fokien,  left  unsold  in  the  market  of  Canton  alter  the 
season  of  exportation  has  passed ;  and  partly  of  the  teas  of  the  district  of  Woping  in  Can- 
ton. The  green  teas  are  grown  and  selected  in  the  same  manner  as  the  black,  to  which  the 
description  now  given  more  particularly  refers;  and  the  different  qualities  arise  from  the 
same  causes.  The  gunpowder  here  stands  in  place  of  the  pekoe ;  being  composed  of  the 
unopetied  buds  of  the  spring  crop.  Imperial  hyson,  and  young  hyson,  consist  of  the  second 
and  third  crops.  The  light  and  inferior  leaves,  separated  from  the  hyson  by  a  winnowing 
machine,  constitute  hyson  skin, — an  article  in  considerable  demand  amongst  the  Americans. 
The  process  of  drying  the  green  teas  differs  from  that  of  the  black;  the  first  being  dried  in 
iron  pots  or  vases  over  a  fire,  the  operator  continually  stirring  the  leaves  with  his  naked 
hand.  Tin;  operation  is  one  of  considerable  nicety,  particularly  with  the  finer  teas;  and  is 
performed  by  persons  who  make  it  their  exclusive,  business. 

Tea  Trade  in  China. — The  tea  merchants  commonly  receive  advances  from  the  Hong 
merchants  and  other  capitalists  of  Canton ;  but,  with  this  exception,  are  altogether  independ- 
ent of  them ;  nor  have  the  latter  any  exclusive  privilege  or  claim  of  pre-emption.  They 
arc  very  numerous;  those  connected  with  the  green  tea  districts  alone  being  about  400  in 
number.  The  black  tea  merchants  are  less  numerous  but  more  wealthy.  The  greater  part 
of  the  tea  is  brought  to  Canton  by  land  carriage  or  inland  navigation,  but  chiefly  by  the 
first :  it  is  conveyed  by  porters;  the  roads  of  China,  in  the  southern  provinces,  not  generally 
admitting  of  wheel  carriages,  and  beasts  of  burden  being  very  rare.  A  small  quantity  of 
black  tea  is  brought  by  sea,  but  probably  smuggled  ;  for  this  cheaper  mode  of  transportation 
is  discouraged  by  government,  which  it  deprives  of  the  transit  duties  levied  on  inland  car- 
riage. The  length  of  land  carriage  from  the  principal  districts  where  the  green  teas  are 
grown,  to  Canton,  is  probably  not  less  than  700  miles;  nor  that  of  the  black  tea,  over  a 
more  mountainous  country,  less  than  200  miles.  The  tea  merchants  begin  to  arrive  in  Can- 
ton about  the  middle  of  October,  and  the  busy  season  continues  until  the  beginning  of  .March  ; 
being  briskest  in  November,  December,  and  January.  Tea,  for  the  most  part,  can  only  be 
bought  from  the  Hong  or  licensed  merchants;  but  some  of  these,  the  least  prosperous  in 
their  circumstances,  are  supported  by  wealthy  outside  merchants,  as  they  arc  called  ;  and 
thus  the  trade  is  considerably  extended.  The  prices  in  the  Canton  market  vary  from  year 
to  year  with  the  crop,  the  stock  on  hand,  and  the  external  demand,  as  in  any  other  article, 
and  in  any  other  market.  After  the  season  is  over,  or  when  the  westerly  monsoon  m  N  in, 
in  the  month  of  March,  and  impedes  the  regular  intercourse  of  foreigners  with  China,  there 
is  a  fall  in  the  price  of  tea,  not  only  arising  from  this  circumstance,  but  from  a  certain  de- 
preciation in  quality,  from  the  age  of  the  tea;  which,  like  most  other  vegetable  productions, 
is  injured  by  keeping,  particularly  in  a  hot  and  damp  climate. 

Foreign  Trade  in  Tea. — There  seems  to  be  little  mystery  in  the  selection  and  purchase 
of  teas;  for  the  business  is  both  safely  and  effectively  accomplished,  not  only  by  the  super- 
cargoes of  the  American  ships,  but  frequently  by  the  masters;  and  it  is  ascertained  from  the 
6ales  at  the  East  India  House,  that  there  is  no  difference  between  the  qualities  of  the  teas 


622 


TEA. 


purchased  by  the  commanders  and  officers  of  the  Company's  ships,  without  any  assistance 
from  the  officers  of  the  factory,  and  those  purchased  for  the  Company  by  the  latter.  An 
unusual  degree  of  good  faith,  indeed,  appears  to  be  observed,  on  the  part  of  the  Chinese 
merchants,  with  respect  to  this  commodity  ;  for  it  was  proved  before  the  select  committee  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  in  1830,  that  it  is  the  regular  practice  of  the  Hong  merchants  to 
receive  back,  and  return  good  tea  for,  any  chest  or  parcel  upon  which  any  fraud  may  have 
been  practised,  which  sometimes  happens  in  the  conveyance  of  the  teas  from  Canton  on 
board  ship.  Such  restitution  has  occasionally  been  made  even  at  the  distance  of  1  or  2 
years.  The  Company  seem  to  enjoy  no  advantage  over  other  purchasers  in  the  Canton 
market,  except  that  which  the  largest  purchaser  has  in  every  market,  viz.  a  selection  of  the 
teas,  on  the  payment  of  the  same  prices  as  others ;  and  this  advantage  they  enjoy  only  as 
respects  the  black  teas ;  for  the  Americans  are  the  largest  purchasers  of  green  teas. 
We  subjoin  a  Table  for  calculating  the  cost  of  tea : — 

Comparison  of  the  Cost  of  Tea  per  Picul  (133}  lbs.  Avoirdupois),  with  the  Rate  per  Pound  and  Ton,  at 
9  Cvvt.  or  1,008  Pounds  per  Ton. 


Per  Picul. 

Exchange 

4*.  p 

:r  Bol. 

Exchange  4s.  3d.  per  Dol. 

Exch.4i 

4d.  per  Dol. 

Exchange  4s.  5d.  per  Dol. 

Exch.  4j.  6d  per  Dol- 

Per  Lb. 

Per  Ton. 

Per  Lb. 

Per  Ton. 

Per  Lb. 

Per  Ton. 

Per  Lb. 

PerTon. 

Per  LIj. 

Per  Ton. 

Tads. 

d. 

L. 

s.    d. 

d. 

L.   s 

d. 

d. 

L.   j. 

d. 

d. 

L.  s. 

d. 

d. 

L.    j.  d. 

20  equal 

10 

42 

0    0 

10625 

44  12 

6 

10-833 

45  10 

0 

11-042 

46    7 

6 

11-850 

47     5    0 

21     — 

10  12 

14 

2    0 

11-156 

46  17 

1  1-2 

1 1  375 

47  15 

6 

11-594 

48  13 

10  1-2 

11-813 

49  12    3 

22    — 

11 

46 

4    0 

11-687 

49    1 

9 

U-916 

50     1 

0 

12-146 

61     0 

3 

12-375 

51  19  16 

23    — 

11  1-2 

48 

6    0 

12219 

51     6 

4  1-2 

12458 

52     6 

6 

12-698 

53    6 

7  1-2 

12-936 

54     6    9 

24    — 

12 

50 

8    0 

12-750 

53  11 

0 

13000 

54  12 

0 

13-250 

55  13 

0 

13-500 

56  14    0 

25    — 

12  1-2 

52 

10    0 

13-281 

55  15 

7  1-2 

13-541 

66  17 

6 

13-802 

57  19 

4  1-2 

14-063 

59     1     3 

26    — 

13 

54 

12    0 

I3-S12 

58    0 

3 

14-083 

59    3 

0 

14-354 

60    5 

9 

14-625 

61    8    6 

27     — 

13  1-2 

56 

14    0 

14-344 

60    4 

10  1-2 

14-625 

61     8 

6 

14-9H6 

62  12 

1  1-2 

IS- 188 

63  15    9 

23    — 

14 

58 

16    0 

14-875 

62    9 

6 

15166 

63  14 

0 

15-458 

64  18 

6- 

15-750 

66    3    0 

29    — 

14  1-2 

60 

18    0 

15-405 

64  14 

1  1-2 

15-708 

65  19 

6 

16010 

67    4 

10  1-2 

16-313 

68  10    3 

30    — 

15 

63 

0    C 

15-937 

66  18 

9 

16-250 

68    5 

0 

16-562 

69  11 

3 

16-875 

70  17    6 

31     — 

15  12 

65 

2    0 

16-469 

69    3 

4  1-2 

16-791 

70  10 

6 

17-114 

71   17 

7  1-2 

17-438 

73    4    9 

32    — 

16 

67 

4    0 

17-  00 

71     8 

0 

17-333 

72  16 

0 

17-666 

74     4 

0 

18-000 

75  12    0 

33     - 

16  12 

69 

6    0 

17-531 

73  12 

7  1-2 

17  875 

75     1 

6 

18-218 

76  10 

4  12 

IS -563 

77  19    3 

34    — 

17 

71 

8    0 

18-062 

75  17 

3 

18-416 

77    7 

0 

18-770 

78  16 

9 

19-125 

80    6    6 

35    — 

17  1-2 

73 

10    0 

18-594 

78     1 

10  1-2 

18-958 

79  12 

6 

19-323 

81    3 

1  12 

19  688 

82  13    9 

36    — 

IS 

75 

12    0 

19125 

80    6 

6 

19  500 

81  18 

0 

19-875 

83    9 

6  1-2 

20-250 

85     1     0 

37    — 

IS  12 

77 

14    0 

19-656 

82  II 

1  1-2 

20-041 

84    3 

6 

20-427 

85  15 

10  1-2 

20-813 

87    8    3 

38    — 

19 

79 

16    0 

20  187 

84  15 

9 

20-583 

86    9 

0 

20-979 

88    2 

3 

21-375 

89  15    6 

39    — 

19  1-2 

81 

18    0 

20-719 

87    0 

4  1-2 

21-125 

88  14 

6 

21-531 

90    8 

7  1-2 

2I-93S 

92    2    9 

40    — 

20 

SI 

0    0 

21-250 

89    5 

0 

21-666 

91     0 

0 

22-083 

92  15 

0 

22-500 

94  10    0 

Thus,  at  As.  3d.  per  dollar,  one  lael  per  picul  is  equal  to  l-2d.  per  pound. 

Usual  Nett  Weight  and  Measurement  of  a  Chest  of  different  Descriptions  of  Tea. 


Wtight. 

Sol.  Meas. 

Weight. 

Sol.  Meat. 

Bohea,  whole  chests 

■  catties  138 

feet  8-956 

Hyson 

.    cattie 

s  48  to  50 

-     feet  4 

1-2  do.    - 

■    —        84 

-  — 5-416 

Hyson  skin    ■ 

48  -  50 

-      —    4-125 

1-4  do.    - 

-    —        46 

-  —  3-374 

Twankav,  long  chests 

— 

62  -  65 

•     —   4-861 

Congou  chests     - 

.     —        63  to  64 

-  —  4  085 

Gunpowder  - 

— 

80-84 

.      —   4100 

So-ichoug 

.    _        60-62 

.  —  4-025 

Imperial 

70  -  74 

.      —  4-074 

Pekoe    - 

•     —        49-50 

.  —  4-333 

Young  Hyson 

— 

70  -  72 

-     —  4-220 

II.  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  British  Tea  Trade. — Consumption  of  Tea. 

The  late  rise  and  present  magnitude  of  the  British  tea  trade  are  among  the  most  extraordi- 
nary phenomena  in  the  history  of  commerce.  Tea  was  wholly  unknown  to  the  Greeks  and 
Romans,  and  even  to  our  ancestors  previously  to  the  end  of  the  16th  or  the  beginning  of  the 
1 7th  century.  It  seems  to  have  been  originally  imported  in  small  quantities  by  the  Dutch;  but 
was  hardly  known  in  this  country  till  after  1650.  In  1660,  however,  it  began  to  be  used 
in  coffee  houses ;  for,  in  an  act  passed  in  that  year,  a  duty  of  8d.  is  laid  on  every  gallon  of 
''coffee,  chocolate,  sherbet,  and  tea,"  made  and  sold.  But  it  is  abundantly  evident  that  it 
was  then  only  beginning  to  be  introduced.  The  following  entry  appears  in  the  Diary  of 
Mr.  Pepys,  secretary  to  the  Admiralty  : — "  September  25,  1661.  I  sent  for  a  cup  of  tea  (a 
China  drink),  of  which  I  had  never  drunk  before."  In  1664,  the  East  India  Company 
bought  2  lbs.  2  oz.  of  tea  as  a  present  for  his  Majesty.  In  1667,  they  issued  the  first  order 
to  import  tea,  directed  to  their  agent  at  Bantam,  to  the  effect  he  should  send  home  100  lbs. 
of  the  best  tea  he  could  get ! — (See  the  references  in  Mi /burn's  Orient.  Com.  vol.  ii.  p.  530.; 
Macpherson's  Hist,  of  Com.  with  India,  pp.  130 — 132.)  Since  then,  the  consumption 
seems  to  have  gone  on  regularly  though  slowly  increasing.  In  1689,  instead  of  charging 
a  duty  on  the  decoction  made  from  the  leaves,  an  excise  duty  of  5.v.  per  lb.  was  laid  on  the 
tea  itself.  The  importation  of  tea  from  1710  downwards  is  exhibited  in  the  following 
Tables. 

The  great  increase  that  took  place  in  the  consumption  of  duty  paid  tea  in  1784  and  1785, 
over  its  consumption  in  the  preceding  years,  is  to  be  ascribed  to  the  reduction  that  was  then 
effected  in  the  duties.  In  the  nine  years  preceding  1780,  above  180,000,000  lbs.  of  tea 
were  exported  from  China  to  Europe,  in  ships  belonging  to  the  Continent,  and  about 
50,000,000  lbs.  in  ships  belonging  to  England.  But  from  the  best  information  attainable, 
it  appears  that  the  real  consumption  was  almost  exactly  the  reverse  of  the  quantities  im- 
ported ;  and  that,  while  the  consumption  of  the  British  dominions  amounted  to  above 
13,(100,000  lbs.,  the  consumption  of  the  Continent  did  not  exceed  5,500,000  lbs.  If  this 
statement  be  nearly  correct,  it  follows  that  an  annual  supply  of  above  8,000,000  lbs.  was 


TEA. 


G23 


clandestinely  imported.  It  was  well  known,  indeed,  (hat  smuggling  was  carried  on  to  an 
enormous  extent;  and  after  every  niher  means  of  checking  it  had  hem  tried  to  no  purpose, 
Mr.  i'itt  proposed,  in  1784,  to  reduce  the  duties  from  I  19  to  I-1  pat  cent.  This  measure. 
rnally  successful.  Smuggling  and  the  practice  of  adulteration  were  imme  lately  put 
an  end  to,  and  the  legal  imports  of  tea  were  about  trebled.  In  1795,  however,  the  duty 
was  raised  to  25  per  cent.;  and  alter  successive  augmentations  in  1797,  1800,  and  lso:}, 
it  was  raised,  in  1806,  to  96  per  cent  ad  valorem,  at  which  it  continued  till  1819,  when  it 
was  raised  to  100  per  cent,  on  all  teas  that  hrought  above  2s.  per  lb.  at  the  Company's  sales. 

I.  A  Return  of  the  Quantities  and  Prices  of  the  several  Sorts  of  Tea  sold  by  the  Fast  India  Com. 
pan]  .  in  SSI  li  \  e;ir  dining  tile  present  charter   (1st  of  May  In  1st  ol    VI 


Bohea. 

Congou. 

Campoi. 

Souchong 

Tears. 

Avenge 

Avenge 

A 

verage 

Quantity. 

Tri 

Sale 

re  per 

Quantity. 

Sale 
Price  per 

Quantity. 

Pi 

Sale 
ce  per 

Quantity. 

P 

Quantity. 

Pi 

Sate 

ce  per 

1',  111,1. 

Pound. 

Pound. 

1 

Pound. 

Cot. 

,. 

d. 

J.l.s. 

j.      d. 

til. 

t. 

,/. 

Lis. 

j 

d. 

«. 

d. 

1814-15 

397,900 

2 

10-20 

3    2  55 

1,002,000 

3 

4-67 

1.520.035 

3 

7  51 

ti 

1062 

1819  16 

839,198 

2 

i  ■■: 

17,908,827 

2  11  02 

3 

4-94 

982,816 

3 

655 

30,700 

5 

s  95 

1816-17 

1,597,276 

2 

556 

1  1,895,681 

2  10  39 

3 

1-73 

1,862,135 

3 

0  17 

4 

2-53 

lslT-ls 

1,972,736 

2 

5  73 

003   2  11-82 

866,304 

3 

3  12 

2,018,058 

3 

■ 

70.3112 

4 

4  36 

1,441,666 

2 

4-78 

18,441,066   2  11-22 

533,621 

3 

4- 19 

1,183.051 

3 

511 

69,760 

4 

4-37 

1819  20   1,497,592 

1 

9-25 

17,664,433   2    7  91 

479,081 

3 

4-64 

201 

27,802 

1 

241 

1820  31 

2 

1-88 

795   3    7  31 

319,775 

3 

6-04 

1,285,496 

3 

2-98 

133,964 

1 

2-53 

1821   22 

2 

17,249,982   2    8-59 

121,293 

:: 

7  00 

3 

1  25 

3 

10-69 

1822-23 

1,873,881 

2 

543 

18.822,848   2    7  82 

323. in.:; 

3 

6-30 

1,391,668 

2 

10  62 

4 

473 

1823-21 

1,853,394 

2 

4  92 

19,006,594   2    806 

242,562 

3 

6-36 

1,322,326 

2 

11  82 

5 

074 

1824-25 

2,093,276 

2 

1  .VI 

•;•■■■: 

227,722 

3 

088 

473.1711 

3 

1  7  1 

86,0  -1 

1 

3  26 

1825-20 

2,713,011 

2 

050 

31,034,635   2    6  75 

2117,971 

3 

1  77 

547,128 

3 

1  28 

4 

084 

2,586,124 

1 

7  02 

20.472,625 ''  2    473 

166,701    2 

904 

475,796 

3 

217 

3 

601 

1827-28 

3,759,199 

1 

741 

19,389,392  2    3-95 

397,346   3 

9  31 

448,163 

3 

053 

3 

6-61 

3,778,012 

1 

1,073   2    3-88 

284,187   2 

911 

601,739 

2 

131,281 

:: 

9  23 

4,845,S20 

1 

r,  30 

18,402,118   2    326 

471,735i  2 

2-21 

3 

3  tin 

3 

923 

i    ",096,153 

1 

1003 

17,857,208  2    3-15 

431,455    2 

317 

277.067 

3 

0-76 

3 

9-92 

1831-32  6,474,833 

1 

1065 

17.734,257    2     277 

273,289  2 

1-92 

4I7.79H 

2 

10-68 

515,775 

2 

10  23 

Years. 

Twankay. 

Hyson  Skin. 

Young  Hyson, 

Hyson. 

Guupc 

wder. 

Average 

Average 

Average 

icrage 

Quantity. 

Pi 

sale 

ice  per 

Sale 
Quantity.       price  per 

Quantity. 

Pr 

Sale 
•e  pej 

Quantity. 

Tr 

Sale 

re  per 

Quantity. 

Price  per 

Pound. 

Pound. 

Pound. 

Pound. 

I.hi. 

, 

d. 

LU. 

».      d. 

8. 

d. 

I.hi. 

5 

d. 

d. 

1814-15  3,646,048 

3 

nil 

3    957 

. 

- 

1,008,948 

5 

9  15 

9,189 

7 

650 

J4.868   3 

306 

708,280 

3    5-26 

- 

- 

1,059,225 

5 

575 

1816-17  3,239,210   2 

11-92 

554,270 

3    0-76 

- 

- 

882,820 

4 

11-61 

15,125 

5 

093 

1817-1*  3,763,123   3 

0-69 

451,901 

3     1  97 

- 

. 

4 

10-31 

I81S    1 

11-7 

193,852 

3    278 

- 

- 

909.637 

4 

11-83 

1819-2(1  4,288,345   2 

1083 

161,919 

3    438 

- 

- 

700.312    5 

3  66 

1620-21 

0  33 

343,995 

3    084 

- 

. 

782,482   5 

6  01 

1821-22 

4,401,778   3 

[-48 

3     1  '89 

- 

. 

1,044,256    1 

853 

1822  23 

4-77 

3    3  99 

- 

. 

816,872    1 

324 

3 

5-71 

259,209 

3    472 

- 

- 

9-11,753     1 

323 

1824-25 

3 

517 

324,987 

3    329 

9,055 

4 

::  68 

271 

3,768,406 

3 

4-88 

3     457 

- 

- 

538 

1826  27 

3 

1-94 

298,960 

3    226 

51,421 

4 

0-75 

1-01,7  21     1 

1827  28 

3 

7111 

212,313 

2    719 

- 

. 

1. 01 : 3,771     1 

558 

1V2N  29 

4,101,845   2 

5  72 

213,993 

2    384 

- 

. 

1,014,923   4 

1-75 

015 

6 

6-51 

;.443|  2 

■1  111 

228,016 

2    460 

. 

. 

1,071,278    1 

1-40 

1830-31   4,560 

372 

196,791 

2  e  so 

- 

. 

1,047,748    1 

l-.i 

1831-32  4,463,352]  2 

3-08 

169.909 

2    678 

1    1,065 

3 

6-87 

1,223,758    3 

1031 

The  following  statements  show  the  progress  of  the  consumption  of  tea  in  this  country 
from  a  very  remote  epoch  down  to  the  present  time : — 

II.  Account  of  the  Quantity  of  Tea  remaining  for  Home  Consumption   in  Great  Britain  from  1711  to 
1786,  obtained  by  deducting  the  Quantity  exported  from  the  Quantity  sold  at  tbe  Company's  Sales. 


Lbt. 

Lbi. 

;■  . 

Lbs. 

1711 

1  11,995 

1740 

1,302,549 

1765 

4,906,546 

4,11 

1715 

120,659 

1715 

1,183 

1770 

7,723,538 

1783 

3.0-7.1  16 

1720 

237.9111 

1750 

2. 1  1 

1775 

5,475,493 

1784 

1725 

286,491 

1755 

2. 73s.  1. 'if, 

17-0 

17-5 

13,165,719 

1730 

537,016 

1700 

2,293,613 

17S1 

3,57- 

1786 

..506 

1735 

1,380,199 

JV.  B.-We  have  extracted  this  account  from  that  piven  from  the  Companv's  records  In  .Milbiirn's 
Onental  Commerce  (vol.  u.  p.  531).    There  is  an  account,  tarnished  bj  tii  I  the  quantities 

ot  tea  retained  fur  home  consumption  I'mm  L725to  1832,  in  the  Appendix  to  'I,,  hirst  Report 0/ 
missioners  of  Eicise  Ini/mri/.     It  appears,  however,  to   Invoh  rial  error-      Thus,  it 

represents  the  consumption  from  170-  to  1772,  both  inclusive, aa  under  200,1 lbs.  s  year,  al  tbe  same 

time  that  it  makes  the  consumption,  in  the  immediately  preceding  and  subst  .hove  4,000,000 

lbs.!    A  statement  of  this  son   is  obviously  inaccurate;  and  yet  it  is  not  accompanied  by  a  single 
remark  or  explanation  of  any  sort. 


624 


TEA. 


The  Nett  Produce  of  the  Duties  in  each  Country,  and  the  Kales  of  Duty. 


Great  Britain. 


Quantities 
etiiuett  for 
Home  Con- 
sumption. 


1789 
1790 
1791 
1792 
1793 
1794 
1795 
1796 


I 'LIT 


1798 


1799 


IsGO 


1S01 


Nett  Amount  of 
Duty. 


Lbs. 
14,534,601 

14,693,299 
15,096,840 
15,822,015 
15,214,931 
16,647,963 
18,394,232 
18,009,992 


16,36S,041 


19,566,934 
19,906,510 


20,358,702 


L.  s. 

562,038  14 

547,2-10  4 

607,430  8 

616,775  6 

609,816  5 

628.0S1  6 
695,1 


877,012  13     0 


Rates  of  Duty. 


1,028  060    9    7 


1,111,898    9    1 


1802 


1803 


1,176,861    9    9 


1,152,262    0    0 


20,237,753 1  1,287,808    2 


122. 10s.  per  cent. 


20Z.  per  cent. 

{At  or  above  2s. "] 
6<Z.  per  lb.  30/.  I 
per  cent.  r 

Under  2s.  6</.  per  | 
Lib.  20/.  per  ditto.J 
f  At  or  above   2s. ~| 
|  6d.   per    lb.  35/.  | 
perct.  J- 

Under  2s.  6<Z.  per 
lb.  20/.  per  ditto.J 

fAt  or  above  2s. "1 
I  6d.    per    lb.  40/. 
■{  perct. 

I  Under  2s.  6<Z.  per 
Lib.  20/.  per  ditto.J 


f  Al  or  above  2s." 

|  Gd.    per   lb.   50/. 

6 '-{  perct. 

I  I  Under  2s.  Gd.  per 

lb.  20/.  per  ditto.. 


Quantity 
charged 
with  Duty 
fur  Home 
Consump- 
tion. 

Lbs. 
1 ,970,898 
1,736.796 
1,994,78 
1,844,59 
2,148,755 


Ireland. 


Nett  Amount  of 

Duty,     (brdislt 

Currency.] 


L.  s. 
38,038  14 
33,132  12 
43,295  12 
35,110  0 
39,274    9 


6 
2i04K290l  43,892  6  2 
2,970,701  64,093  16  10 
2,326,306    48,633  14    9 


12,492,254    60,817    6    5 


Rates  of  Duty. 


Black :     1    Green  :    1 
id.  per  lb.j6<Z.  per  lb. 

ditto  ditto 

\\d.  per  lb.  G\d.  per  lb 


21,148,245   1,450,252    7     9 

1  fAt  or   above  2s. 
I  Gd.    per  rb.    95/. 

21,647,9221  1,757,257  18    4M  per  ct 

1  '  Under  2s.6<Z.  per 


12,953,240 


2,873,717 


2,926,166 


3,499,801 


3,576,775 


3,239,937 


103,016    5    5 
101,727  11     0 


69,824  17    7 


ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
-ditto 


ditto 


5|d.  perlb. 


ditto 


ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 


ditto 


ditto 


Id.  per  lb. 


ditto 


All  Sorts  : 

Sold  at  or|  Sold   un- 

above    2s.  der  2s.  6<Z. 

Gd.  per  lb.  per  lb. 

135,852    3    4  35/.  perct. -20/.  perct. 

ad  val.    I    ad  val. 

182,214  17    7J38Z.  10s.-  23/.   10s.- 


18,501,904:  2,343,004    4    8 


Lib.  65/.  per  ditto. 


21,025,380  2,925,298  17 


1606  20,355,038  3,098,428  13 

1807  19,239,312  3,043,224  11  - 

1808  20,859,929   3,370,610     0  10 

1809  I9,869,134j  3,130,616  14  9 


,  fAt  or  above   2s. 

|  Gd.  per  lb.  95/.  2s. 

J  1  6<Z.  per  cent. 

y  1  Under  2s.  Gd.  per 

lb.  65Z.2s.6<Z.  per 

Ldo. 

5  On  all  teas  96/.  1 


3,337,122 


1810 
11811 
11812 

1813 
1814 
1815 
1816 
1817 
11818 

1819 


19,093,214  3,212,430  1 
20,702,809  3,249,294  0 
20,018,251   3,258,793    2 

20,443,226  f  Cu8Sr;yreTd 
19,221,154  3,428,236  8 
22,378,345  3,526,590  18 
20,246,144  3,956,719  0 
20,822,936|  3,003,650  18 
22,660,177   3,362,588  10 


I        per  cent.        } 


3,267,712 


172,355  15    6 


251,734    8    9 


84Z.  14s—  51Z.  14s 


411,225    1    4 


ditto 


ditto 


ditto 


ditto 

ditto 
ditto 

ditto 


ditto 


71/.  14s.— 

ditto 
ditto 
ditto 


1820 

1821 
1822 
1823 
1824 

1825 
1826 
1827 

'1828 


22,031,467   3,256,433  12  10 


2,611,458  348,242    7 

3,555,129  476,949  4 
3,706,774,534,685  1 
3,391,6631462,088  12 

On  all  Teas 

2  922  56s|435,307  10    i\  93Z.  per  cent,  ad  val 
3'517,384!502,816  16  11  ditto 
3',758,499' 567,186  11     6  ditto 
2,352,294  521,299  12     3                 ditto 

3  387  012  529,818    7  11   96/.  per  cent,  ad  valo- 
3'462  776  531,500  15    2|     rem.     and    hence- 

*  3 
3 
G 


2,990,580  [405,777  16 
3,141,035  427,713  7 
3,509,4311510,105     6 


forth  the    same  as 
in  Great  Britain. 


22,452,050'  3,128,449  17     0 
22,892,913'  3.275.612   17     6 

23  911,8-1  3,434,292  19  10 

23.762.470   3,407,983     1     8 

23  781,838    3,120,205  11    11 

21,830,015   3.527,914     4  11 

25,238.067    3.291,813  19     5 

26,043,223   3,263,206  19    3 

.„  *26,790,481   3,177,179    8    0 

I1H29    29,495,199   3.321,722    2 

j]830    30,047,079  3,387,097  18 

1,997,100  3,311,918  12 

11832    31,548,409   3,509,831  13 

1833 1  31,829,620    3,414,101  18     1 


fAt  or   under  2s. "1 
J  perlb.  90Z.  perct.  I  '2  238 
~\  Above  2s.  per  lb.  jl  '      ' 

3,150,344|398.742    5 


!,498  433,371  11    6 


1,1001.  per  ditto. 


3,493,960  462.819  16  3 
3,816,966  511,299  5  2 
3,367,710  440,139  4  11 
3,387,510  445,271  15  11 

3,889.6581503.074  13  4 
3,807,785  446,229  5  1 
3,887,955  442,362  14  10 


.  \  tt  — ,  mCu-ic ;  d  tea  shipped  ,0  Ireland  for  consumption  in  that  country  subsequently  .0  the  passing  of  the  act  9  Geo.  4. 


TEA. 


025 


IV.  Account  of  the  Quantity  of  Tot  entered  tor  Rome  Consumption-,  the  Rata  of  Duty,  and  the  Nett 
Produce  of  toe  Dun,  In  the  \  ear  ended  itli  of  January,  1834. 


5th  of 
January. 

Llij.  Weight  of  Tea. 

Ilitr  .if  i 
ihe  Sale  I'nce. 

Tot.l 
Lb».  W 

Netl  Produce. : 

Sold  al  or  under  2>. 
per  Lb. 

Rale  of  Duty  n,i  thr 
Sale  I 

Sold  above 
2i.  per  Lb. 

1834 

LI'. 

I. 

06  percent. 

lit. 

2l,10ti.2S7 

1 . 

100  per  rem 

Lba. 
529,820 

L.           i.    d. 

3,444,101  18    1 

It  appears  from  the  third  of  the  foregoing  Tables,  making  allowance  for  the  increase  of 
population,  that  the  consumption  of  tea  in  Great  Britain  has  been  about  stationary,  or  has 
rather  diminished,  from  1S00  to  the  present  period.  This  baa  been  occasioned  partly,  per- 
haps, by  the  increased  use  of  coffee;  bul  more,  we  think,  by  the  enhanced  price  arising  out 

of  the  increase  of  the  duty,  and  the  operation  of  the  monopoly.  In  Ireland,  the  consumption 
has  been  about  stationary  since  1801,  notwithstanding  the  population  has  more  than  doubled 
in  the  interval. 

III.  East  India  Company's   Monopoly — Influence  of,  on  the  Price  of  Tj:v — Con- 
ditions under  which  it  was  iiF.i.1) — Abolition  of. 

From  its  origin  down  to  the  present  year  (1834),  the  tea  trade  has  been  monopolised  by 
-i  India  Company.  Considerable  quantities  of  tea  have,  indeed,  been  at  di 
times  smuggled  into  the  country  ;  but  no  British  subject,  not  authorised  by  the  Company, 
was  ever  allowed  openly  to  import  tea.  Being  thus  the  only  .sellers,  they  had  it  in  their 
power,  by  limiting  the  quantity  brought  to  market,  to  raise  its  price  above  its  natural  eleva- 
tion, and  to  realise  immense  profits  at  the  expense  of  the  public.  They  might,  no  doubt, 
have  declined  availing  themselves  of  this  power;  but  no  such  forbearance  could  lie  rationally 
expected  from  the  Company,  or  from  any  other  body  of  men.  All  individuals  and  associa- 
tions exert  themselves  to  obtain  the  highest  price  for  whatever  they  have  to  sell :  and  it  is 
found  that  those  who  are  protected  from  the  competition  of  others,  or  who  have  obtained  a 
monopoly  of  any  market,  invariably  raise  the  price  of  their  commodities  to  a  very  high  pitch. 
The  East  India  Company  have  done  this,  probably,  to  a  less  extent  than  most  other  bodies 
that  have  enjoyed  such  exclusive  privileges.  Still,  however,  it  is  an  undoubted  fact  that  the 
/  by  them  of  lute  years  cost  the  people  of  Britain  upwards  of  1,500,000/.  a  year 
more  than  they  would  have  cost  had  they  been  said  at  the  price  at  which  teas  of  equal 
quality  were  sold,  undo-  a  system  of  free  competition,  in  New-York,  Hamburgh,  Amsta* 
dam,  eye./ — (For  proofs  of  this  statement,  see  former  edition  of  this  Dictionary,  p.  L031.) 

The  legislature  endeavoured,  at  different  periods,  to  prevent  the  Company  from  abusing 
their  monopoly,  by  enacting  regulations  as  to  the  sale  of  tea ;  and  though  no  longer  of  any 
practical  importance,  it  may  be  still  worth  while  briefly  to  notice  some  of  the  more  im- 
portant, and  the  means  by  which  they  were  defeated.  In  1745,  for  example,  a  very  great 
deduction  was  made  from  the  amount  of  the  tea  duties;  and  by  a  statute  passed  in  that  real 
(18  Geo.  2.  c.  20.),  it  was  enacted,  in  order  to  prevent  the  Company  from  depriving  the 
public  of  the  benefit  of  this  reduction,  that  in  case  the  tea  imported  by  the  East  India  Com- 
pany shall  not  always  be  sufficient  to  answer  the  consumption  thereof  in  (treat  Britain,  and 
tea  in  this  country  upon  an  equality  with  the  price  then  of  in  the 
neighbouring  Continent  of  Europe,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  Company,  and  their  suc- 
cessors, to  import  into  Great  Britain  such  quantities  of  tea  as  they  shall  think  necessary 
from  any  part  of  Europe:  and  by  another  section  of  the  same  statute,  it  is  enacted,  that  if 
the  East  India  Company  shall,  at  any  time,  neglect  to  keep  the  British  market  supplied  with 
a  sufficient  quantity  of  tea  at  reasonable  prices,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  Lords  of  the  Trea- 
sury to  grant  licences  to  any  other  person  or  persons,  body  politic  or  corporate,  to  import 
tea  into  Great  Britain  from  any  part  of  Europe. 

Had  this  statute  been  enforced,  it  would  certainly  have  restrained  the  demands  of  the 
Company  within  reasonable  limits;  but  it  was  very  soon  forgotten,  and  the  Company  con- 
tinued, as  before,  to  sell  their  teas  at  an  enormous  advance  as  compared  with  their  prices  in 
Hamburgh  and  Amsterdam. 

The  same  well-founded  jealousy,  which  dictated  the  act  of  1745,  was  again  displayed  in 
the  proceedings  at  the  reduction  of  the  duties  in  1784.  It  was  then  enacted  (24  Geo.  3.  c.  38.), 
that  the  East  India  Company  should  make  4  sales  of  tea  every  year,  as  near  as  conveniently 
may  be  at  equal  distances  of  time  from  each  other,  and  .should  put  up  at  such  amies  such 
quantities  of  tea  as  may  be  judged  sufficient  to  supply  the  demand  ;  and  at  each  sale,  tho 
tea  to  be  put  up  shall  be  sold  without  reserve  to  the  highest  bidder,  provided  an  advance  of 
Id.  per  lb.  be  bid  upon  the  price  at  which  the  same  is  put  up.  By  another  clause  it  was 
enacted,  that  it  should  not  be  lawful  for  the  East  India  Company  '•  to  put  up  their  i 
sale  at  any  price  which  shall,  upon   the  whole  of  the  teas  so  put  up  at  an  Bed   tho 

prime  cost  thereof,  with  the  freight  and  charges  of  importation,  together  with  lawful  interest 
from  the  time  of  arrival  of  such  teas  in  Great  Britain,  and  the  common  premium  of  insurance 
as  a  compensation  for  the  sea  risk  incurred  thereon.''     The  Company  were  further  ordered 

Vol.  II.— 3  G  79 


626  TEA. 

to  keep  a  stock,  equal  to  at  least  1  year's  consumption,  according  to  the  sales  of  the  pre- 
ceding year,  always  beforehand.  And  they  were  hound  to  lay  hefore  the  Lords  of  the  Trea- 
sury, copies  of  the  accounts  and  estimates  upon  which  their  orders  for  importation,  prices  for 
sale,  and  quantities  put  up  to  sale,  should  he  grounded. 

The  object  of  these  conditions  is  obvious.  They  were  intended  to  secure  a  plentiful  sup- 
ply of  tea  to  the  public,  and  to  prevent  its  being  sold  at  an  oppressive  increase  of  price.  But 
monopoly  and  low  prices  are  altogether  incompatible.  The  conditions  now  referred  to  were, 
as  to  all  practical  purposes  at  least,  quite  inoperative. 

1.  In  the  first  place,  the  Company  made  various  additions  to  the  prime  cost,  and  conse- 
quently to  the  putting  up  price  of  their  tea,  which  they  ought  not  to  have  made,  but  which 
the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  had  they  been  so  disposed,  could  hardly  disallow.  They  always, 
for  example,  charged  the  cost  of  the  factory  at  Canton  to  the  price  of  tea.  This  establish- 
ment consisted  of  about  20  persons,  and  cost  at  an  average  about  100,000/.  a  year!  We  do 
not  presume  to  say  that  it  was  altogether  useless.  Undoubtedly,  however,  it  might  have 
been  conducted  at  half  the  expense.  It  is  a  fact,  that  the  whole  American  business  at  Can- 
ton has  been  transacted  by  the  captains  of  the  ships;  and  every  one  knows  that  they  have 
had  fewer  disturbances  with  the  natives  than  the  English. 

2.  In  the  second  place,  it  was  established  by  the  evidence  taken  before  the  select  commit- 
tee of  1830,  that  the  Company  had  for  many  years  thrown  the  whole  losses  arising  from 
their  outward  investment  upon  tea,  by  estimating  the  value  of  the  tael,  or  Chinese  money  in 
which  the  accounts  are  kept,  at  the  price  which  it  cost  for  the  purpose  of  being  vested  in  tea. 
This  was  a  complete  evasion  of  the  provisions  of  the  statute ;  but  it  was  one  which  it  was 
very  difficult,  if  not  impossible  to  defeat. 

3.  In  the  third  place,  the  obligation  imposed  on  the  Company,  of  keeping  a  year's  supply 
of  tea  in  their  warehouses,  contributed  both  to  raise  its  price',  and  deteriorate  its  quality. 
From  a  return  made  to  an  order  of  the  select  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  1830 
(First  Report,  A  pp.  p.  23.),  it  appears  that  the  shortest  time  any  tea  sold  by  the  Company 
had  been  in  store  was  14  months;  and  that,  at  an  average,  all  the  teas  sold  during  the  3 
years  ending  with  1829  had  been  17  months  in  store.  But,  according  to  the  evidence  of 
the  most  respectable  American  witnesses,  the  black  and  coarser  kinds  of  tea  are  depreciated 
at  least  5  per  cent,  by  being  kept  a  twelvemonth,  and  are,  indeed,  hardly  saleable  after  the 
arrival  of  fresh  teas  from  China.  Adding,  therefore,  warehouse  rent,  interest  of  capital,  and 
insurance  for  17  months,  to  the  deterioration  in  point  of  quality,  we  may  estimate  the  loss 
to  the  public,  by  this  well-meant  hut  most  injudicious  interference  of  the  legislature,  at  15 
per  cent,  upon  the  price  of  all  the  teas  sold. 

4.  In  the  fourth  place,  it  is  obvious,  even  supposing  the  prime  cost  of  the  Company's 
teas  had  not  been  improperly  enhanced,  that  the  regulation  obliging  them  to  be  sold  at  an 
advance  of  Id.  per  lb.  if  offered,  on  the  putting-up  price,  could  not  be  otherwise  than  nuga- 
tory. Hid  the  trade  been  open,  private  merchants  would  have  undersold  each  other,  until 
the  price  of  tea,  like  that  of  sugar  or  coffee,  had  been  reduced  to  the  very  lowest  point  that 
would  yield  the  sellers  the  customary  -ate  of  profit.  But  the  Company  was  in  an  entirely 
different  situation.  Being  the  only  sellers,  they  invariably  understocked  the  market.  In- 
stead of  bringing  forward  such  quantities  of  tea  as  might  have  occasioned  its  sale  at  a  small 
advance  upon  the  upset  price,  they  adjusted  the  supply  so  that  the  price  was  raised  to  a  much 
higher  elevation.  Now,  it  will  be  observed,  that  all  that  this  system  of  management  put 
into  the  Company's  coffers  consisted  of  extra  profit;  for  the  putting  up  price  embraced 
every  item  that  could  fairly  enter  into  the  cost  of  the  tea,  including  both  interest  on  capital 
and  insurance,  and  including  also,  as  we  have  seen,  several  items  that  had  hut  little  to  do 
with  it.  To  show  the  extent  to  which  this  source  of  profit  was  cultivated,  we  may  mention, 
that  at  the  June  sale  in  1830,  the  company  put  up  congou  at  Is.  8d.  and  2s.  Id.  per  lb.; 
the  lowest  sort,  or  that  put  up  at  Is.  8d.,  being  sold  partly  at  2s.  l$d.,  being  an  advance  of 
twenty-two  and  a  half  per  cent.,  and  partly  at  2s.  bd.,  being  an  advance  of  fohtt-five 
per  cent.;  while  the  highest  sort,  or  that  put  up  at  2s.  Id.,  was  sold  partly  at  2s.  2d.,  being 
an  advance  of  four  per  cent.,  and  partly  at  3s.  Id.,  being  an  advance  of  no  less  than  skvkxty- 
two  per  cent,  above  the  upset  price  ;  that  is,  above  a  price  calculated  to  yield  ordinary  pro- 
fits. Mr.  Mills,  an  intelligent  and  extensive  wholesale  tea  merchant,  in  a  paper  laid  before 
the  recent  committee  of  the  House  of  Lords  on  East  India  affairs,  showed,  that  the  advance 
on  the  teas  sold  at  the  Company's  June  sale  in  1830,  above  the  putting-up  price,  amounted 
to  122,177/.  18s.  Id. ;  and  as  there  are  4  such  sales  in  the  year,  the  total  advance  must  have 
been  about  500,000/. ;  and  this  was  considerably  under  what  it  had  been  a  few  years  pre- 
viously ! 

These  statements  show  generally  how  the  Company  defeated  the  provisions  of  the  act  of 
1784,  and,  indeed,  turned  them  to  its  own  advantage.  But,  as  already  observed,  nothing 
else  could  be  expected.  It  is  nugatory  to  attempt  to  combine  monopoly  with  low  prices  and 
good  qualities.  They  never  have  existed,  and  it  is  not  possible  they  ever  should  exist,  to- 
gether.   Monopoly  is  the  parent  of  dearness  and  scarcity  ;  freedom,  of  cheapness  and  plenty. 

Great,  however,  as  was  the  sacrifice  entailed  on  the  people  of  Britain  by  the  Company's  mono- 


TEA.  627 

poly,  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  yielded  any  considerable  amount  of  revenue  to  the  Company. 
Every  one,  indeed,  must  be  satisfied,  on  general  grounds,  tfa  it  it  was  impossible  for  tbe  <  'om- 
pany  to  make  any  thing  like  the  same  profits  by  the  privileges  conceded  to  them,  that  would 
have  been  made  by  private  individuals  enjoying  similar  advantages.  "  The  spirit  of  monopo- 
lists," to  borrow  the  just  and  expressive  language  of  Gibbon,  "  is  narrow,  lazy,  and  oppressive. 
Their  work  is  more  costly  and  less  productive  than  that  of  independent  artists;  and  the  new 
improvements  so  eagerly  grasped  by  the  competition  of  freedom,  are  admitted  with  slow  and 
sullen  reluctance,  in  those  proud  corporations  above  the  fear  of  a  rival,  and  below  the  con- 
fession of  an  error."  We  have  no  doubt  that  the  directors  of  the  East  India  Company  were 
disposed  to  extend  its  commerce,  and  to  manage  it  according  to  the  most  approved  princi- 
ples, but  they  were  wholly  without  the  means  of  giving  effect  to  their  wishes.  They  had 
to  operate  through  servants;  and  is  it  to  be  imagined  that  the  employes  of  such  bodies  will 
ever  display  that  watchful  attention  to  their  interests,  or  conduct  the  business  intrusted  to 
their  care  with  the  unsparing  economy  practised  by  private  merchants  trading  on  their  own 
account,  superintending  their  own  concerns,  and  responsible  in  their  own  private  fortunes  for 
every  error  they  may  commit]  The  affairs  of  the  Company,  notwithstanding  the  efforts 
of  the  directors  to  introduce  activity  and  economy,  have  always  been  managed  according  to 
a  system  of  routine.  Their  captains  and  mercantile  agents  were,  we  doubt  not,  "all  honour- 
able men;"  but  it  were  an  insult  to  common  sense  to  suppose  that  they  may  be  compared 
for  a  moment  with  individuals  trading  on  their  own  account,  in  the  great  requisites  of  zeal, 
conduct,  and  skill. 

Several  gentlemen  of  great  knowledge  and  experience,  who  have  carefully  inquired  into 
the  state  of  the  Company's  affairs,  have  expressed  their  decided  conviction,  that  they  made 
nothing  by  the  tea  trade ! — the  increased  price  at  which  they  sold  the  article  not  being  more 
than  sufficient  to  balance  the  immense  expenses  incident  to  the  monopoly  !  Perhaps  this 
statement  may  be  somewhat  exaggerated,  though  we  incline  to  think  it  is  not  far  from  the 
mark. — (See  vol.  i.  p.  629.)  Taking,  however,  the  accounts  laid  by  the  Company  before 
the  late  committee  on  Indian  affairs,  as  they  stand,  it  would  appear  that  the  profits  realised 
by  them  during  the  3  years  ending  with  1827-28  amounted  to  2,542,569/.,  being  at  the  rate 
of  847,523/.  a  year. — (Appen.  to  Second  Report  of  Si  led  Committee  of  1830,  p.  95.)  But 
we  have  already  seen  that  the  excess  of  price  received  by  the  Company  for  their  teas,  over 
the  price  of  similar  teas  sold  at  New  York  and  Hamburgh,  has  been  above  1,500,000/.  a 
year;  so  that,  according  to  the  Company's  own  showing,  their  monopoly  occasioned  an 
absolute  loss  of  652,477/.  exclusive  of  its  mischievous  influence  in  lessening  the  consumption 
of  tea,  and  in  confining  our  trade  with  China  to  less  than  a  third  of  what  it  will  probably 
amount  to  under  a  system  giving  free  scope  to  the  energies  of  individual  enterprise. 

The  renewal  of  a  monopoly  productive  of  such  results  was,  therefore,  wholly  out  of  the 
question.  There  was  hardly,  indeed,  in  1833,  an  individual  in  the  empire  out  of  the  pale  of 
the  Company  who  was  not  anxious  for  the  opening  of  the  trade  to  China ;  and  the  act  3  & 
4  Will.  4.  c.  93, — (see  vol.  i.  p.  304.)  abolishing  the  Company's  monopoly,  and  making  it  law- 
ful for  ail  individuals  to  import  tea,  was  passed  with  almost  no  opposition. 

IV.  Duties  on  Tea. — Consumption  of,  on  the  Continent  and  in  the  United 

States,  etc. 
Down  to  the  22d  of  April,  1834,  the  duty  on  tea  was  an  ad  valorem  one,  being  96  per 
cent,  on  all  teas  sold  under  2s.  a  pound,  and  100  per  cent,  on  all  that  were  sold  at  or  above 
2s.    Seeing  that  tea  may  now  be  considered  almost  as  a  necessary  of  life,  this  was,  certainly, 
a  hi.orh  duty  ;  though,  as  a  large  amount  of  revenue  must  be  raised,  we  do  not  know  that  it 
could  be  fairly  objected  to  on  that  ground.     But  under  the  monopoly  system,  the  duty  was, 
in  fact,  about  200  per  cent,  ad  valorem  !     For,  the  price  of  the  tea  sold  by  the  Company 
being  forced  up  to  nearly  double  what  it  would  have  been  had  the  trade  been  free,  it  followed, 
inasmuch  as  the  duty  varied  directly  as  the  price,  that  it  also  was  doubled  when  the  latter 
was  doubled.    The  price  of  Congou  at  Hamburgh,  for  example,  varies  from  Is.  Id.  to  Is.  Ad. 
per  lb. ;  and  had  the  Company  supplied  our  markets  with  congou  at  the  same  rate,  it  would 
have  cost  us,  duty  included,  from  2s.  2d.  to  2s.  8^.  per  lb.     But  instead  of  this,  the  congou 
cold  by  the  Company  has  been,  at  an  average,  a  good  deal  above  2s.  per  lb. ;  and,  the  duty 
being  as  much,  it  has  invariably  cost  us  from  4s.  to  5?.  per  lb.    Hence,  though  the  duty  was 
only  100  per  cent,  on  the  Company's  price,  it  was  really  above  200  per  cent,  on  the  price 
of  tea  in  an  open  market!     The  mischief  of  the  monopoly  was  thus  aggravated  almost  be- 
yond endurance ;  inasmuch  as  every  addition  made  by  it  to  the  cost  of  the  article,  made  an 
equal  addition  to  the  duty  on  it 

But  this  system  is  now  happily  at  an  end.     The  ad  valorem  duties  ceased  on  the  22d 
of  April,  1834;  and  all  tea  imported  in  the  United  Kingdom  for  home  consumption  is  now 
harged  with  a  customs  duty  as  follows: — 

Bohea      -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -     Is.  6d.  per  lb. 

Congou,  twankay,  hyson  skin,  orange  pekoe,  and  campoi  -  -    Is.id.      — 

Souchong,  flowery  pekoe,  liyson,  young  hyson,  gunpowder,  imperial,  and 

other  teas  not  enumerated  -  -  -  -  -    3s.  Od.      — 


629  TEA. 

If  we  compare  these  duties  with  the  prices  of  tea  at  New  York  and  Hamburgh,  they  will 
be  found  to  be  exceedingly  heavy,  particularly  on  bohea  and  congou.  It  is  pretty  certain, 
that,  at  no  distant  period,  bohea  will  be  sold,  exclusive  of  the  duty,  at  or  under  Is.  per.  lb.*  ; 
and  supposing  this  to  be  the  case,  the  present  fixed  duty  will  be  equivalent  to  an  ad  valorem 
duty  of  150  per  cent. !  But  to  impose  such  a  duty  on  an  article  fitted  to  enter  largely  into 
the  consumption  of  the  lower  classes,  seems  to  be  in  the  last  degree  oppressive  and  absurd. 
It  will  go  far  to  neutralise  the  beneficial  effects  that  would  otherwise  result  from  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  monopoly  ;  and  cannot  fail,  by  confining  the  consumption  of  the  article  within 
comparatively  narrow  bounds,  to  render  the  duty  less  productive  than  it  would  be  were  it 
lower.  Nothing  can  be  more  injurious,  both  in  a  commercial  and  financial  point  of  view, 
than  the  imposition  of  oppressive  duties  on  articles,  the  consumption  of  which  would  be 
materially  extended  by  a  fall  of  price ;  and  that  such  is  the  case  with  bohea  is  beyond  all^ 
question.  The  Company,  by  reducing  its  price  from  about  2s.  6d.  to  Is.  lO^rf.  per  lb. 
(which  was,  of  course,  accompanied  by  a  corresponding  reduction  of  duty),  increased  the 
consumption  from  1,873,881  lbs.  in  1822-23,  to  6,474,838  lbs.  in  1831-32.  Here  we  have  the 
consumption  more  than  trebled  by  a  fall  of  about  Is.  3d.  per  11).  And  we  have  not  the 
slightest  doubt  that  a  further  fall  of  Is.  3d.  woukl;  by  bringing  the  article  fairly  within  the 
command  of  a  vastly  greater  number  of  consumers,  extend  the  demand  for  it  in  a  much 
greater  degree.  But  it  is  hardly  possible  that  such  a  reduction  should  take  place,  unless  Gd. 
be  taken  from  the  duty.  We  trust,  however,  that  this  may  be  done.  At  Is.  per  lb.,  the 
duty  would  undoubtedly  yield  more  than  it  will  ever  do  at  Is.  6d.  We  may  also  add  that 
nothing  would  do  so  much  to  weaken  the  pernicious  habit  of  gin-drinking,  as  a  fall  in  the 
price  of  tea,  coffee,  &c.  And  it  is  not  to  be  endured  that  the  price  of  such  desirable  articles 
should  be  raised  to  an  exorbitant  height  by  duties,  that  would  be  more  productive  of  revenue 
were  they  effectually  reduced. 

It  has  been  wholly  owing  to  their  exorbitant  prices,  that  notwithstanding  the  English  are 
the  richest  people  in  the  world,  and  that  the  taste  for  tea  is  so  very  generally  diffused 
amongst  us,  we  consume  very  little  of  the  superior  qualities !  Indeed,  some  of  the  finest 
are  not  to  be  met  with  in  our  markets ;  and  while  about  a  dozen  kinds  of  tea  are  regularly 
quoted  in  the  Hamburgh,  Amsterdam,  and  New  York  Price  Currents,  there  are  never  more 
than  7,  and  sometimes  only  6,  species  to  be  met  with  here.  Imperial,  a  very  fine  green  tea, 
regularly  imported  into  America,  and  all  parts  of  the  Continent,  is  unknown  in  the  English 
market.  Singlo,  once  imported  by  the  Company,  has  disappeared  for  about  50  ye'ars.  Pe- 
koe and  gunpowder,  the  finest  qualities  of  black  and  green,  are  little  known  in  the  English 
market;  and  have  been  only  imported  in  small  quantities  by  the  officers  of  the  Company's 
ships. 

The  abolition  of  the  monopoly  will,  no  doubt,  introduce  a  greater  variety  of  teas ;  and,  by 
lowering  their  price,  will  materially  extend  the  demand  for  those  of  a  superior  quality.  The 
fixed  duty  on  the  finer  teas  is,  when  compared  to  their  prices,  a  good  deal  less  than  that  laid 
on  bohea  and  congou.  But  a  preference  of  this  sort  ought  not  to  exist,  or  to  exist  only  in 
favour  of  the  coarser  teas,  or  of  those  consumed  by  the  mass  of  the  people.  A  duty  even 
of  Is.  on  bohea  would  be  very  dfceidedly  higher  than  a  duty  of  3s.  on  imperial  and  gun 
powder. 

We  subjoin  an  abstract  of  the  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  101.  regulating  the  tea  duties. 

Tea  importable  into  the  U.  K.  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  §-c- — From  and  after  the  22d  of  April 
1834,  it  shall  be  lawful  to  import  any  tea  into  the  United  Kingdom  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and 
from  places  eastward  of  the  same  to  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  and  not  from  any  other  place. — }  1. 

Tea  importable  into  British  possessioits,  8fc. — It  shall  be  lawful  to  import  any  tea  into  any  of  the  islands 
of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  or  Sark,  or  into  the  British  possessions  of  America,  from  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  and  places  eastward  of  the  same  to  the  Straits  of  Magellan,  or  from  the  United  Kingdom, 
and  not  from  any  other.place.— $  2. 

Duties. — From  and  after  the  22d  of  April,  1834,  the  duties  of  excise  payable  upon  tea  shall  cease  and 
determine,  except  as  hereafter  provided,  and  in  lieu  of  such  duties,  there  shall  be  paiil  the  duties  of 
customs  set  forth  in  the  Table  following;  and  such  duties  shall  be  raised,  levied, collected,  and  paid 
unto  his  Majesty,  and  shall  be  appropriated  and  applied  in  like  manner  as  if  the  same  had  been 
imposed  by  an  act  passed  in  the  present  session  of  parliament  for  granting  duties  of  customs  ;  viz. 

Table  of  Duties  on  Tea  in  Warehouse,  or  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  : 

Tea,  viz  L.    t.   d.  |                                                                                                I-  s.  d. 

H'diea,  per  lb.         -              .              -              -  0     16       Souchong,  flowery  pe knp,  hyson,  young  hyson,  gun- 

Congou,  twankay,  liyson  skin,  orange  pekoe,  and  i         er,  imperial,  and  other  sorts  nol  enumerated, 

campoi,  per  lb.    -             -            -            -  -0221      per  lb.             •             •            -            «            -             -030 

Trovided,  that  nothing  herein  contained  shall  alter  or  affect  the  duties  payable  upon  tea  sold  by  the 
Fast  India  Company  at  their  public  sales,  prior  to  the  said  22d  of  April,  1834  :  provided  also,  that  the 
allowance  commonly  called  draft,  made  by  the  commissioners  of  excise  in  the  Weighing  of  tea,  shall 
be  made  by  the  commissioners  of  customs  under  the  authority  of  this  act. — J  3. 

Abatement,  for  Sea  Damage  not  allowed. — No  abatement  of  duly  shall  be  made  on  account  of  damage 
received  by  tea  during  the  voyage  ;  but  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  importer  to  separate  the  damaged 
pans,  and  to  abandon  the  same  to  the  commissioners  of  the  customs  for  the  duty.— $  4. 

Mijrd  Tea  liable  to  highest  Duty. — If  different  sorts  of  tea  mixed  together  be  imported  in  the  same 
package,  the  whole  shall  be  liabie  to  the  highest  rate  of  duty  to  which  any  of  such  sorts  would  be 

*  The  price  of  bohea  in  the  New  York  market,  in  January,  1831.  was  from  13  to  16  cents  per  lb.  ; 
that  is,  about  7Hd.  Should  the  price  of  bohea  sink  to  this  level  in  London,  the  duly  would  be  nearly 
300  percent,  on  its  value  I —  (See  post.) 


TEA.  C29 

separately  liable  ;  and  if  2  or  more  sorls  of  tea  not  perfectly  mixed  together  be  imported  iti  1  package, 
the  same  shall  lie  forfeited,  and  may  be  seized,  sued  "for,  recovered,  and  dealt  with  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  any  forfeiture  incurred  under  any  law  rcl:.  I  in[r  to  the  customs.— $  5. 

Importation  of  Tea  to  be  under  Hie  Customs.-  From  and  after  the  imseing  of  this  act,  it  shall  be  lawful 
for  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  by  warrant  under  the  hands  of  :<  or  more  of  them,  to  order  and  direct 
that  the  importation  of  tea,  and  the  duties  thereon,  shall  be  under  the  management  of  the  cominii 
sioners  of  customs,  instead  of  the  commissioners  of  excise,  and  from  and  after  the  lliue  specified  in 
such  warrant,  the  same  shall  Ik;  transferred  accordingly;  provided,  that  until  tbe  transfer  of  such 
management,  and  of  the  custody  of  lea  in  warehouse,  shall  be  fully  made  under  the  directions  of  the 
J.ords  of  the  Treasury,  any  act,  &c.  done  or  performed  by,  to,  or  with  the  commissioners  "I'  excise,  or 
their  officers,  shall  have  the  same  effect  in  law  as  if  it  had  been  done  or  performed  by,  to,  it  with  the 
commissioners  of  customs,  or  their  officers,  under  t  he  authority  of  this  act;  but  nothing  herein- 
before contained  shall  alter  or  affect  any  law  of  excise  relating  to  limn  es  for  the  sale  of  tea,  or  to 
permits  for  its  removal,  or  to  the  internal  management  of  tea  by  the  excise,  after  the  import  duties 
Dave  been  paid,  and  after  it  has  been  delivered  out  of  the  charge  of  the  officers  of  the  customs, 
-JO. 

Treasury  may  discontinue  Permits  for  Tea  and  other  Goods. — It  shall  he  lawful  fnr  the  Lords  of  the 
Treasury,  by  warrant  or  order  under  the  hands  of  2  or  more  of  them,  to  discontinue  the  pracl  ce  of 
issuing  permits  for  the  removal  of  tea,  and  to  make  and  establish  any  other  rules,  regit  la  ti 
restrictions  in  lieu  of  such  practice,  as  shall  appear  to  them  necessary  for  the  security  oflhe  revenue  ; 
and  all  rules,  regulations,  and  restrictions  so  made  and  established,  shall  hive  tin;  force  of  law,  as  fully 
as  if  they  were  embodied  in  this  act,  and  shall  be  obeyed  and  enforced  in  like  manner  as  any  rules, 
regulations,  &c.  are  or  can  be  obeyed  or  enforced  under  the  provisions  of  any  act  or  acts  of  parliament 
relating  to  the  customs,  or  to  the  excise  ;  and  copies  of  such  rules,  regulations,  &c.  shall  be  laid  before 
parliament. — $  7. 

A-isrsssiENT  of  the  Duties. — A  good  deal  of  discussion  has  recently  taken  place  with  respect  to 
these  duties.  It  has  been  contended,  that  it  will  be  impossible  to  assess  ibeni  fairly  ;  and  that  it  would 
be  better  to  establish  a  uniform  duty  of  2s.  a  pound  We  understand,  however,  that  the  ml  valorem 
duties  formerly  charged  on  teas  imported  into  the  United  States,  were  collected  with  considerable 
fairness  ;  ami  we  do  not  see  why  the  same  may  not  be  done  here.  Dot  whatever  device  may  be  fallen 
upon  to  obviate  frauds  upon  the  revenue,  or  to  facilitate  the  collection  of  the  duties,  we  protest 
against  its  being  attempted  by  an  equalisation  of  the  duties.  The  real  objection  to  the  present  scale 
is,  not  that  the  duties  differ  too  much,  bill  that  they  differ  too  littb — that  the  duly  on  bohea  is  much  too 
nigh,  as  compared  with  that  on  the  liner  leas.  The  equalisation  of  the  duties,  would,  indeed,  be  a 
proceeding  loo  glaringly  opposed  to  every  fair  principle,  to  be  tolerated.  Should  it,  how  ever,  be  found 
necessary  lo  make  any  alteration  in  Hie  duties,  on  account  of  the  difficulty  in  the  way  of  their  assess- 
ment, the  belter  way  would  probably  he,  to  admit  congou  at  the  duly  of  Is.  Cut.  It  is  only  in  the  sub- 
stitution of  congou  for  bohea,  that  any  considerable  frauds  can  take  place  ;  and  Ibis  would,  of  course, 
effectually  obviate  them.  This  plan  is  objectionable,  no  doubt,  from  its  leaving  the  duty  on  bohea 
too  high;  but  as  we  have  only  to  choose  among  difficulties,  it  is,  perhaps,  as  good  a  one  as  could 
be  made. 

Port  Charges  in  China. — We  expressed,  in  a  previous  article,  (see  vol.  i.  p.  301.)  our  doubts  as  to  the 
policy  of  the  clause  in  the  act  opening  the  China  trade,  which  authorised  Ihe  imposition  of  peculiar 
duties  on  the  ships  and  goods  engaged  in  the  trade,  for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the  cost  of  the  esta- 
blishment to  be  kept  up  at  Canton.  Soon  after  that  paragraph  was  printed,  an  order  in  council  was 
issued,  fixing  the  duties  in  question  at  2s.  per  ion  of  tonnage  duty,  and  7s.  per  cent,  on  the  value  of  the 
imports  into  and  exports  from  China.  These  were  heavy  charges  ;  and  as  the  American  and  other 
foreign  ships  resorting  to  Canton  are  not  liable  to  any  claims  of  the  sort,  their  imposition  on  lirilish 
ships  would  have  been  most  injurious  to  them.  The  order  in  council,  being,  in  consequence,  loudly 
and  justly  objected  to,  was  very  properly  withdrawn.  An  arrangement  lias  since  been  made,  by  which 
the  expense  of  the  factory  is  to  be  defrayed,  h  by  the  lirilish  government,  and  h  by  the  East  India 
Company  ;  so  that  British  ships  will  not  be  liable  to  any  charges,  except  such  as  are  imposed  by  the 
Chinese,  and  which  fall  on  all  foreigners  alike.— (For  an  account  of  these  charges,  see  vol,  i.  p.  2U0.) 

Capacity  of  China  to  furnish  additional  Supplies  of  Tea. — It  has  been  sometimes  con- 
tended, that  the  tea  trade  being  thrown  open,  were  the  duties  materially  reduced,  the  in- 
creased demand  of  this  country  could  not  be  supplied,  and  that  the  reduction  of  the  duty 
would  not  really  benefit  the  British  consumer,  but  the  Chinese  government.  Our  readers 
will  hardly  expect  that  we  should  enter  at  any  length  into  the  refutation  of  so  absurd  a  no- 
tion. At  the  commencement  of  last  century,  the  entire  annual  consumption  of  tea  in  this 
country,  the  Continent,  and  America,  did  not  certainly  amount  to  5(10,000  lbs. ;  whereas  the 
consumption  of  Great  Britain,  the  Continent,  and  United  States,  amounts  at  present  to  about 
50,000,000  lbs. ;  and  yet  every  one  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  trade  is  aware,  that 
though  the  consumption  has  increased  a  hundred  fold,  the  prices  in  all  open  markets  have 
been  regularly  declining,  and  even  at  the  Company's  sales  they  have  lately  been  a  good  deal 
less  than  they  were  50  or  60  years  since.  We  may,  therefore,  rest  quite  easy  upon  this 
point.  The  production  of  tea  is  rapidly  extending  in  China ;  and  the  vast  extent  of  that 
empire,  its  capacities  for  raising  unlimited  quantities  of  tea,  and  the  extent  to  which  it  is 
there  used,  negative  the  idea  that  any  conceivable  increase  of  the  consumption  of  this  coun- 
try should  have  any  perceptible  or  permanent  influence  on  its  cost  price. 

Retail  Dealers  in  Tea. — Retailers  of  tea  are  obliged  to  take  out  a  licence,  which  costs  1  la. 
a  year.  In  1S32,  their  numbers  were,  in  England,  70,713,  in  Scotland  13,701,  in  Ireland 
11,273  ;  making,  for  the  United  Kingdom,  a  grand  total  of  101,087  ! 

Adulteration  of  Tea.— It  might  have  been  fairly  enough  anticipated,  from  the  high  price  of,  and 
the  high  dutv  on,  tea,  and  the  facility  with  which  ii  may  he  mixed  up  with  foreign  substances,  i li.it  it 
would  not  escape  adulteration ;  and  the  records  of  the  courts  of  justice  show  that  such  is  the  case; 
several  dealers  having  heen  convicted  of  this  pernicious  practice.  The  adult. ration  is  usually  effected 
either  hv  Ihe  intermixture  of  sloe  or  ash  leaves  with  fresh  ti  as  ;  or  by  mixing  Ihe  lattei  with  lea  that 
has  heeii  already  used.  The  penalties  on  such  offences  are  stated  below  ;  but  the  best,  or  rather  the 
only,  security  on  which  any  reli  .nee  can  be  placed,  is  to  be  found  in  the  character  and  respectability 
of  the  parlies  dealing  in  tea.  Even  were  he  influenced  by  nothing  else,  it  would  be  extreme  folly  in 
any  person  carrying  on  an  extensive  business  to  engage  in  such  dishonest  practices;  for  they  can 
hardly  fail  of  being  detected  ;  and  the  ruin  of  bis  business,  that  would  follow  such  exposure,  would 
far  more  than  balance  whatever  gains  he  could  hope  to  make  by  Ins  fraudulent  schemes. 

3u  2 


630 


TEA. 


Penaltia  on  Adulteration.— If  any  dealer  in  or  seller  of  lea  dye 
or  fabricate  any  sloe  or  other  leaves  in  imitation  of  tea,  or  mix  or  co- 
lour leaves  of  tea  with  terra  Japonica  or  other  ingredient,  or  vend  or 
expose  to  sale,  or  have  in  possession  the  same,  shall  forfeit  for  every 
pound  of  surh  adulteration,  10/.— (14  Geo.  2.  c.  14.  s.  II.) 

Every  person,  whether  a  dealer  in  or  seller  of  tea,  or  not,  who 
shall  dye  or  fabricate  any  sloe  leaves,  liquorice  leaves,  or  the  leaves 
of  tea  that  have  been  used,  or  the  leaves  of  the  ash,  elder,  or  other 
tree,  shrub,  or  plant,  in  imitation  of  lea,  or  who  shall  mix  or  colour 
such  leaves  with  terra  Japonica,  copperas,  sugar,  molasses,  clay,  log- 
wood,  or  o'her  ingredient,  or  who  shall  sell,  or  expose  to  sr.le,  or 
have  in  custody,  any  such  adulterations  in  imitation  of  tea,  shall  for 
e\ery  pound  forfeit,  on  conviction,  by  the  oath  of  1  witness,  before  1 
justice,  51. ;  or,  on  nonpayment,  be  committed  to  the  house  of  correc- 
tion, for  not  more  than  12  nor  less  lhan  6  months.— (17  Gcu.  3.  c.  29. 
s.  I.) 

Any  person  having  in  possession  any  quantity  exceeding  6  pounds 
of  sine,  ash,  or  elder  leaves,  or  the  leaves  of  any  other  tree,  plant,  or 
shrub,  green  or  manufactured,  and  shall  not  prove  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  justice  hearing  the  matter  that  the  same  were  gathered  with 


the  consent  of  the  owner  of  the  trees,  be.,  and  that  they  were  ga- 
thered for  some  other  purpose  than  that  of  being  fabricated  into  imi- 
tation of  tea.  shall  forfeit  5/.  for  every  pound  in  his  possession  or, 
on  nonpayment,  he  committed  to  prison. —Sect.  2. 

If  an  oificer  of  excise,  or  other  persou.  make  oath  that  he  suspects 
heibs  djad,  or  otherwise  prepared  in  imitation  of  tea,  are  hid  or 
lodged  in  any  place,  a  justice  may  issue  a  warrant  for  seizing  the 
same  by  day  or  night,  (in  the  night,  in  presence  of  a  constable.)  to- 
gether with  all  wagons,  tubs,  and  packages  in  which  they  may  be 
contained;  the  herbs  may  be  directed  to  be  burnt,  and  the  wagons, 
&c,  sold,  and,  after  deducting  expenses,  the  proceeds  to  be  shared, 
1-2  to  informer,  and  1-2  to  poor  of  the  parish.  Obstructing  such 
seizure,  subjects  the  offender  to  a  penalty  of  50/.,  or  not  less  than  6  or 
more  than  12  months'  imprisonment. — Sect  3. 

Herbs  not  to  be  burnr,  if  owner  can  prove,  within  24  hours,  lhat 
thev  were  gathered  wi  h  consent  of  proprietor  of  trees,  plants,  or 
shrubs,  and  that  they  were  not  intended  to  be  fabricated  in  imitation 
of  tea.— Sect.  4. 

Occupier  of  premises  where  herbs  are  found,  liable  to  the  penalties, 
unless  he  can  prove  they  were  lodged  without  his  consent. — Sect.  5. 


Consumption  of  Tea  on  the  Continent  and  in  the  United  Stales. — Of  the  Continental 
states,  Russia  and  Holland  are  the  only  ones  in  which  the  consumption  of  tea  is  considerable. 
In  1832,  the  imports  of  tea  into  Russia  amounted  to  179,474  poods,  or  6,4G  1,004  lbs.  The 
imports  consist  almost  entirely  of  black  tea.  The  consumption  of  tea  in  Holland  amounts 
to  about  2,300,000  lbs.  a  year;  the  duty  on  which  varies  from  \^d.  to  A*2d.  per  lb.  The 
consumption  of  France  is  not  supposed  to  exceed  230,000  lbs.  The  importations  into  Ham- 
burgh vary  between  1,500,000  and  2,000,000  lbs.,  the  greater  part  of  which  is  forwarded  to 
the  interior  of  Germany.  The  imports  into  Venice  and  Trieste  do  not  exceed  a  few  cwt. 
a  year. 

The  consumption  of  the  United  States  exceeds  8,000,000  lbs.  a  year.  Duties  on  tea  used 
to  form  one  of  the  largest  items  of  American  revenue,  having  in  some  years  produced 
650,000/.  Their  magnitude,  however,  was  justly  complained  of;  and  it  is  probably  owing 
to  this  circumstance  that,  while  the  consumption  of  tea  was  for  several  years  pretty  station- 
ary in  the  United  States,  that  of  coffee  increased  with  even  greater  rapidity  than  in  England. — 
(See  vol.  i.  p.  379.)  The  secretary  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States,  in  his  Report  for  1827, 
observed, — "  The  use  of  tea  has  become  so  general  throughout  the  United  States,  as  to  rank 
almost  as  a  necessary  of  life.  When  to  this  we  add  that  there  is  no  rival  production  at  home 
to  be  fostered  by  lessening  the  amount  of  its  importation,  the  duty  upon  it  may  safely  be  re- 
garded as  too  high.  Upon  some  of  the  varieties  of  the  article  it  considerably  exceeds  100 
per  cent.,  and  is  believed  to  be  generally  above  the  level  which  a  true  policy  points  out.  A 
moderate  reduction  of  the  duty  would  lead  to  an  increased  consumption  of  the  article,  to  an 
extent  that,  in  all  probability,  would,  in  the  end,  rather  benefit  than  injure  the  revenue.  Its 
tendency  would  be  to  enlarge  our  trade  and  exports  to  China ;  a  trade  of  progressive  value, 
as  our  cottons  and  other  articles  of  home  production  (aside  from  specie)  are  more  and  more 
entering  into  it.  It  would  cause  more  of  the  trade  in  teas  to  centre  in  our  ports ;  the  pre- 
sent rate  of  duty  driving  our  tea  ships,  not  unfrequently,  to  seek  their  markets  in  Europe, 
not  in  the  form  of  re-exportation,  but  in  the  direct  voyage  from  China.  It  would  also  serve 
to  diminish  the  risk  of  the  United  States  losing  any  portion  of  a  trade  so  valuable,  through 
the  policy  and  regulations  of  other  nations."  These  judicious  suggestions  could  not  fail  to 
command  attention  ;  and  the  flourishing  state  of  the  revenue  having  admitted  of  a  very  great 
reduction  of  duties,  those  on  tea  have  been  wholly  repealed.  As  was  to  be  expected,  the 
consumption  has  since  begun  rapidly  to  increase.     We  subjoin  an  account  of  the 

Quantity  and  Value  of  the  different  Sorts  of  Tea  imported  into  and  exported  from  the  United  States 
during  the  Year  ended  30th  of  September,  1832.— (Papers  laid  before  Congress,  15th  of  February, 
1833.) 


Different  Sorts  of  Tea. 


Bohea      - 

Souchong,  and  other  black 
Hyson  skin,  and  other  green 
Hyson,  and  young  hyson  • 
Imperial,  gunpowder,  and  gomee 


Value  of  teas  imported  and  exported 


Imports, 


Lbs. 

637,341 
2,960,764 
1,345,600 
4,!42,S90 

819,992 


Exports. 


Lbs. 

93,S90 
521,501 

13,004 
340,474 
310.593 


9,906,606 


1,279,462 


65     to    1      O  per  lb. 

Hvson  ski 

65—1      0    — 

Souchong 

56    —    0    88    — 

Bohea   - 

63    —    0    80    — 

The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  wholesale  prices  of  tea  in  New  York  on  the  15th  of  January 

Cenf«.    Doll.  Cts.  Ctnls.    Doll  Ctt. 

Imperial  -  -  -  -  65     to    1      O  per  lb.        Hyson  skin         -  -  •  -  25     to    0    50  per  lb. 

Gunpowder        ... 
Hyson    -  -  -  - 

Young  hyson 

(Tea  (Trade  in). — We  are  truly  glad  to  have  to  state  that  the  results  of  the  first  4 
years'  experience  of  the  free  trade  to  China  have  more  than  justified  the  anticipations  of  those 
who  expected  the  greatest  success  from  the  abolition  of  the  monopoly.  At  an  average  of 
the  3  or  4  years  preceding  the  dissolution  of  the  Company's  charter,  their  average  annual 
imports  of  tea  amounted  to  about  31,500,000  lbs.  a  year;  but  in  1833-34,  the  last  year  of 
the  charter,  the  imports  were  only  29,592,310  lbs.     The  year  1835,  the  first  year  of  the  free 


TEA. 


631 


trade,  presents  a  very  different  result;  the  imports  haying  amounted  to  43,000,000  lbs.',  ex- 
ceeding by  above  10,000,000  lbs.,  or  30  per  cent.,  the  Company's  imports  when  largest! 
We  subjoin 

An  Account  of  the  Quantities  nf  Tea  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom,  the  Quantities  retained  for 
Consumption,  and  the  Nett  Revenue  derived  from  the  same,  in  lb31,  1H35,  1836,  1837,  and  183  8. 


Years. 

Imports. 

Kxports. 

Retained  for  Consumption. 

Ri  venue. 

lbs. 

lbs. 

lbs. 

£ 

1834 

33,643,980 

1,181,005 

31.  '.'119.051 

3,589,361 

1835 

44,300,550 

2,158,029 

36,574,004 

3,832,427 

1836 

49,307,701 

4,209,863 

49,142,236 

1  535 

1837 

36,973,981 

4,710,248 

30,025,200 

3,223,840 

I.S.'iS 

39,887,441 

- 

32,300,412 

The  excess  of  the  quantity  retained  for  consumption  in  1836  was  occasioned  by  the  change  in  the 
duties  t lint  year,  which  made  it  necessary  to  enter  all  the  heavy  stock  of  bohea  then  in  bond,  in  order 
to  escape  the  duty  of  2^.  lrf.  to  which  it  would  otherwise  have  become  liable. 

For  an  account  of  the  species  of  tea,  and  the  quantities  of  each  exported  from  Canton  to  England 
and  the  United  States,  during  the  year  ended  30th  of  June,  1837,  see  art.  Canton,  vol.  i.  p.  300—310. 

The  extension  of  the  trade  is  not,  however,  the  only  gratifying  circumstance  connected 
with  it.  Notwithstanding  the  great  additions  made  to  the  exports,  there  has  been  no  rise 
of  prices  at  Canton  worth  mentioning;  a  fact  which  sets  the  ability  of  China  to  furnish  ad- 
ditional supplies  in  the  most  striking  point  of  view.  The  quality,  too,  of  the  free  trade  teas 
is  said  by  some  to  be  superior,  and  is  admitted  by  all  to  be  at  least  equal,  to  that  of  the  Com- 
pany's teas.  Many  apprehensions  were  entertained  of  disturbances  taking  place  between  the 
crews  of  the  private  ships  and  the  natives  that  might  interrupt  or  stop  the  trade  ;  but  nothing 
of  the  sort  has  occurred.  Under  all  the  disadvantages  of  inexperience,  the  free  traders  have, 
with  but  few  exceptions,  conducted  themselves  with  singular  tact  and  address;  and  the  cap- 
tains of  the  different  ships  agree  in  affirming,  that  Canton  is  a  port  where  they  may  unload, 
load,  and  clear  out,  not  only  without  any  difficulty,  but  with  as  much  facility  and  expedition 
as  at  either  London  or  Liverpool.  It  is  singular,  indeed,  how  completely  the  statements  put 
forth  by  the  Company's  advocates,  in  favour  of  the  monopoly,  have  been  disproved  :  in  fact, 
the  only  interruption  of  any  kind  given  to  the  free  traders  was  occasioned  by  the  pretensions 
advanced  by  the  individual  sent  out  to  watch  over  their  interests;  and,  however  painful  the 
way  in  which  that  interruption  was  terminated,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  event  was  a 
most  fortunate  one  for  the  success  of  this  great  experiment. 

The  opening  of  the  trade  has  been  quite  as  successful  as  respects  exports  as  imports.  The 
quantity  and  value  of  the  cottons  shipped  for  China  in  1836  very  much  exceed  the  quantity 
and  value  of  those  shipped  in  any  previous  year ;  and  though,  owing  to  the  revulsion  in  the 
American  trade,  they  fell  off  considerably  in  1837;  they  have  since  nearly  reached  their 
highest  level.  This,  indeed,  might  have  been  anticipated  ;  but  few  comparatively  anticipated 
what  has  turned  out  to  be  the  fact,  that  the  cotton  stuffs  have  met  with  a  quick  and  advan- 
tageous sale ;  and  that  all  descriptions  of  twist,  with  the  exception  of  some  of  the  higher 
numbers,  have,  also,  realised  good  prices  and  profits.  Indeed,  we  have  no  doubt,  as  well  for 
other  reasons  as  from  the  statements  of  gentlemen  of  great  experience  recently  arrived  from 
China,  that  the  trade  between  that  country  and.  England  is  yet  only  in  its  infancy.  Nor  is 
it  possible  to  estimate  the  mighty  dimensions  to  which  it  may  attain,  should  our  cottons,  as 
there  seems  to  be  a  fair  prospect,  come  into  extensive  use  among  the  Chinese. 

Tea  (Duties  on). — We  mentioned  (p.  629.)  that  objections  had  been  made  to  the  duties 
imposed  on  tea  by  the  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  101.;  and  that  it  had  been  proposed  to  repeal 
them,  and  to  impose  in  their  stead  an  equal  duty  of  2s.  per  lb.  Had  tea  been  of  a  nearly 
uniform  quality,  or  had  the  different  teas  been  of  nearly  the  same  value,  there  would  have 
been  nothing  to  object  to  in  the  equalisation  of  the  duty ;  but,  so  far  from  this  being  the  case, 
small  beer  does  not  differ  more  from  strong  than  some  sorts  of  tea  from  others;  and  while 
the  price  in  bond,  of  the  inferior  sorts,  in  most  markets,  does  not  exceed  10c?.  or  la.  per  lb., 
that  of  the  superior  sorts  is  as  high  as  4s.  or  5s.  Under  these  circumstances,  it  is  not  easy 
to  imagine  that  any  thing  can  apparently  be  more  oppressive  or  unjust  than  the  imposition 
of  the  same  rate  of  duty  on  all  sorts  of  tea.  But,  admitting  the  injustice,  it  was  contended 
that  it  was  not  really  of  a  kind  that  could  be  obviated ;  that  it  was  impossible  to  discriminate 
between  different  qualities  of  tea  ;  that,  by  imposing  different  rates  of  duty,  a  door  was  opened 
to  every  species  of  fraud;  and  that  teas  admitted  at  one  port  at  the  low  duty  of  Is.  6d.  were 
charged  at  another  with  the  higher  duties  of  2s.  2c?.  and  3s.  per  lb.  We  believe  these  state- 
ments were  much  exaggerated ;  though  no  doubt  can  be  entertained  of  their  being  true 
to  a  certain  extent.  It  was  evident,  indeed  that  considerable  difficulties  would  have  to 
be  encountered  at  the  outset  of  a  new  system ;  but  it  is  probable  that  a  little  experience 
would  have  done  much  to  obviate  them ;  and  it  is  believed  by  many  well-informed  persons, 
that  the  duties  charged  under  the  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  101.  might  have  been,  at  no  very 
distant  period,  assessed  with  considerable  fairness.  But  government,  influenced  partly  by 
a  wish  to  get  rid  of  the  clamour  and  outcry  raised  by  the  importers  against  the  discriminating 
duties,  and  partly,  perhaps,  by  a  doubt  whether  they  could  ever  be  fairly  collected,  consented 


632 


TEAK  WOOD. 


to  their  abolition ;  and,  to  accomplish  it,  introduced  and  carried  through  the  act  5  &  6  Will. 
4.  c.  32.  This  statute  enacted  that  from  the  1st  of  July,  1836,  a  duty  of  2s.  \d.  per  lb. 
should  be  charged  on  all  teas,  without  exception,  entered  for  home  consumption  in  the  United 
Kingdom. 

We  do  not  deny  that  the  necessity  of  the  case— the  impossibility  of  fairly  assessing  discriminating 
duties— may  justify  a  measure  of  this  sort,  but  nothing  short  of  this  will  afford  so  much  as  the  shadow 
of  an  excuse  fur  it.  Tea  is  no  longer,  in  this  country  at  least,  a  luxury,  but  a  necessary  of  life;  and 
as  many  as  7,000  000  lbs.  of  bohea  have  been  consumed  in  a  single  year.  Now,  if  we  take  the  price 
of  Bohea  in  bond,  in  London,  at  Is.  per  lb.,  and  uf  Hyson,  and  other  tine  teas,  at  4s.,  the  existing  duly 
will  be  equivalent  to  an  ad  valorem  tax  of  above  200  per  cent,  on  the  beverage  of  the  poor,  and  of  Utile 
more  lhan  00  per  cent,  on  that  of  the  rich:  This  is  a  grievous  anomaly;  and,  if  the  difficulties  in 
the  way  of  assessing  discriminating  duties  could  have  been  obviated  by  the  adoption  of  any  means  at 
the  disposal  of  government,  it  is  dealing  most  unjustly  and  oppressively  by  the  poor.  Perhaps  it  was 
not  possible  entirely  to  obviate  the  difficulties  in  question.  But  had  the  plan  we  suggested  (ante,  p. 
6-9.)  been  adopted  ;  that  is,  had  a  duly  of  Is.  b<2.  (Is.  3d.  would  have  been  still  better)  been  charged  on 
Congou  as  well  as  on  Bohea,  and  the  duties  on  all  the  other  descriptions  of  tea  been  allowed  to  stand 
as  they  were,  there  would  have  been  but  little  room  left  for  fraud  ;  the  revenue  would  have  lost  little 
or  nothing;  and  the  duty  would  have  been  in  all  other  respects  infinitely  less  objectionable. 

Warehousing  of  Tea. — The  commissioners  of  customs  have,  by  a  minute  dated  the  10th  of  July, 
1834,  issued  the  following  resulations  with  respect  to  the  warehousing  of  tea,  and  its  removal  from 
the  original  port  of  importation  to  any  other  warehousing  port,  for  the  purpose  of  being  warehoused 
for  home  consumption  : — 


1.  That  'he  wart-h  u<es  v\  hich  may  be  approved  for  the  deposit  of  tea, 
be  exclusively  appropriated  to  that  purpose. 

2.  That  the  article  he  weighed  and  examined  at  the  time  of  importa- 
tion, the  Officers  taking  care  that  all  the  packages  impoited  in  each 
vessel  Le  ••  jcnbe.1"  with  a  progressive  Dumber,  with  the  initials 
of  the  vessel  sand  masters  names,  and  the  gross  lauding  weight; 
and  that  the  duty  be  charged  according  to  the  quantity  and  quality 
then  iiscertained. 

3.  That  no  packages  lie  allowed  to  be  divided  into  smaller  packages 
(except  for  the  purpose  of  s'ores),  nor  the  mixing  of  tea,  of  any 
sortorsotts  be  f  it  minted  in  the  warehouses,  either  for  home  con 
sumption  nr  exportation. 

4.  That  the  |  ackages  be  si  rted  and  arranged  in  the  warehouse  by  the 
occupier,  according  to  their  respective  '•  chops"  or  M  beds,''  so  as  to 
enable  the  ufikeisto  select  from  each  the  required  number  of  pack- 
ages for  bring,  and  to  ascertain  the  proper  tare  to  be  allowed  on 
the  packages  in  each  "  chop"  or  '•  ted  -"  and  that  the  rule  to  be 
observed,  as  to  number  uf  chests  to  be  turmd  out  in  each  "chop" 
or  u  bed,"  being  of  the  same  size  and  description  of  tea,  be  as  fol* 


1  turned  out. 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 
ditto 


6.  That  the  officers  be  authorised,  under  the  121th  section  of  the  Re- 
gulation  Act,  to  draw  samples  of  tea,  not  exceeding  3  ounces  of 
each  description  and  quality,  unless  under  special  circumstances, 
such  samples  to  be  disposed  of  as  the  Board  may  see  fit  to  direct. 
And  that  the  merchants  or  proprietors  of  the  goods  be  allowed  to 
take  the  like  quantity  as  samples  under  the  31st  section  of  the  Ge. 
neral  Warehousing  Act. 

7.  That  the  removal  of  teas  from  the  original  ports  of  importation  to 
any  other  warehousing  port  in  the  United  Kingdom,  for  the  pur- 
pose ot  being  re  warehoused  f  r  home  consumption,  do  take  place 
under  the  regulations  and  conditions  specified  in  the  General 
Orders  of  the  14th  of  June,  IS31,  and  3d  of  November,  1822,  in 
regard  to  the  removal  of  articles  the  produce  of  the  East  Indies; 
and  that  lea  so  removed  be  allowed  to  be  deposited  in  ware- 
houses or  floors  which  may  nave  already  been  approved  for  other 
goods. 

8.  When  tea,  or  other  East  India  goods,  shall  be  imported  into 
either  of  those  ports  for  the  Glasgow  market,  and  transhipped 
into  craft  properly  secured,  for  removal  to  Glasgow  in  charge  of 
the  officers  of  the  revenue,  under  such  regulations  for  the  secu- 
rity of  the  revenue  as  may  appear  necessary  in  such  cases,  the 
examination  of  the  goods,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the 
duty  thereon,  may  take  place  at  Glasgow  instead  of  the  port  of 
importation. 

In  all  other  cases,  goods  shall  be  examine!  at  the  time  of  importa- 
tion, for  the  purpose  of  fixing  the  amount  of  duty  to  which  they  may 
be  liable,  and  the  duty  so  ascertained  shall  be  assessed  on  the 
goods  at  whatever  future  period  they  may  be  delivered  for  home  con- 
sumption. 

Under  these  arrangements,  there  will  be  no  objection  to  the  goods 
being  removed  from  the  original  port  of  importation  to  any  other 
warehousing  ports  in  the  United  Kingdom,  for  the  purpose  of  being 
re-warehoused  for  home  consumption,  under  tie  same  regulations 
nd  restrictions  now  applicable  to  the  removal  of  articles  the  produce 


lows,  viz : — 

1  to     5—    5  chests  of  the  same  size  and 

description  of  teas 
6  to  40—  40  - 
41  to  Ml—  80. 
81  to  123—120  - 
121  to  210— 210- 
201  to  3i  0—300- 

301   to  60  I— aCO  •  -  -  -     10        ditto 

501  to  SCO -800-  -  .  -12        ditto 

801  and  upw.rds  -  -  -     16        ditto 

And  that,  in  addition  to  the  tare,  an  allowance  for  draft  be  made  of 
I  lb.  upon  each  package  exceeding  23  lbs.  gross,  to  be  deducted 
frnm  the  toot  of  the  lauding  account. 
6.  That  tea  entered  for  exportation  be  previously  weighed,  and  any 
deficiency  of  the  la:.d!ng  quantity  charged  wilh  duty,  unless  such     of  the  East  Indies, 
tea  be  deposited  in  a  waieuouse  of  special  secutity. 

The  ports  of  London,  Liverpool,  Bristol,  Hull,  Newcastle,  Leith,  Glasgow,  Greenock, 
Port  Glasgow,  Dublin,  Belfast,  and  Cork,  have  been  declared  ports  into  which  tea  may  be 
imported  and  warehoused. — Sup.) 

[The  tea  imported  into  the  United  States,  during  the  year  ending  September  30th,  1839, 
amounted  to  9. 349,817  lbs.  valued  at  $2,428,419.    See  Impoiits  and  Exports. — Am.  Ed.] 

TEAK  WOOD,  or  INDIAN  OAK,  the  produce  of  the  Ted  ana  grand  is,  a  large  forest 
tree,  that  grows  in  dry  and  elevated  districts  in  the  south  of  India,  the  Burman  empire,  Pegu, 
Ava,  Siam,  Java,  &c.  Teak  timber  is  by  far  the  best  in  the  East;  it  works  easily,  and, 
though  porous,  is  strong  and  durable;  it  is  easily  seasoned,  and  shrinks  very  little  ;  it  is  of 
an  oily  nature,  and,  therefore,  does  not  injure  iron.  Mr.  Crawfurd  says,  that  in  comparing 
teak  and  oak  together,  the  useful  qualities  of  the  former  will  be  found  to  preponderate.  "  It 
is  equally  strong,  and  somewhat  more  buoyant.  Its  durability  is  more  uniform  and  decided  ; 
and  to  insure  that  durability,  it  demands  less  care  and  preparation  ;  for  it  may  be  put  into 
use  almost  green  from  the  forest,  without  danger  of  dry  or  wet  rot.  It  is  fit  to  endure  all 
climates  and  alternations  of  climate." — (See  Tredgold's  Principles  if  Carpentry,  p.  206.; 
Crawfurd" s  East.  Arc/tip.,  vol.  i.  p.  451. ;  Keen's  Cyclopxdia,  <$r.) 

The  teak  of  Malabar,  produced  on  the  high  table  land  of  the  south  of  India,  is  deemed  the  best  of 
any.  It  is  the  closest  in  its  fibre,  and  contains  the  largest  quantity  of  nil,  being  at  once,  the  heaviest 
and  the  most  durable.  This  species  of  teak  is  used  for  the  keel,  timbers,  and  such  parts  of  a  ship  as 
are  under  water  :  owing  to  its  great  weight,  it  is  less  suitable  for  the  upper  works,  and  is  not  at  all  fit 
for  spars.  The  teak  of  Java  ranks  next  to  that  of  Malabar,  and  is  especially  suitable  for  planking. 
The  Ruiigoon  or  Burman  teak,  and  that  of  Siam,  is  net  so  close  grained  or  durable-  as  the  others.  It 
is,  however,  the  most  buoyant,  and  is.  therefore,  best  tilted  fur  masts  and  spars.  Malabar  teak  is  ex- 
tensively used  in  the  building  yards  of  Bombay.  Ships  built  wholly  of  it  are  almost  indestructible  by 
ordinary  wear  and  tear;  and  instances  are  not  rare  of  their  having  lasted  from  b.O  to  100  years  ;  they 
are  said  to  sail  indifferently  ;  but  this  is  probably  owing  as  nut  eh  to  some  defect  in  their  construction, 
as  to  the  weight  of  the  limber.  Calcutta  ships  are  never  wholly  built  of  teak  ;  lite  timbers  and  frame- 
work are  always  of  native  wood,  and  the  planking  and  deck  only  of  teak.     The  teak  of  Burma,  being 

conveyed  wnii  < ipaiatively  little  difficulty  to  the  ports  of  Rangoon  and  Martaban,  is  the  cheapest 

and  most  abundant  of  any.  It  is  largely  exported  to  Calcutta  and  iMadras. — (See  Rancoon.) — (Private 
tnfonnatit/n.) 


TEASEL— TIMBER. 


633 


A  species  of  timber  called  African  teak  is  pretty  largely  imported  into  England,  from  the  west  coast 
of  Africa.  But,  in  point  of  fact,  it  is  not  teak,  and  it  is  destitute  of  several  of  its  most  valuable  pro- 
perties.    It  is,  however,  for  some  purposes,  a  useful  species  of  timber. 

^  TEASEL,  on  FULLERS'  THISTLE  (Ger.  Weberdistel,  Kratzdislel ,-  Fr.  Chardon 
a  carder  ;  It  Cardo  da  cardare  ,•  Sp.  Cardeucha,  Cardo  peinador).  This  plant,  which  is 
cultivated  in  the  north  and  west  of  England,  is  an  article  of  considerable  importance  to 
clothiers,  who  employ  the  crooked  awns  of  the  heads  for  raising  the  nap  on  woollen  cloths; 
for  this  purpose  they  are  fixed  round  the  periphery  of  a  large  broad  wheel,  against  which 
the  cloth  is  held  while  the  machine  is  turned.  In  choosing  teasels,  the  preference  should 
be  given  to  those  with' the  largest  bur,  and  most  pointed,  which  are  generally  called  male 
(easels.  They  are  mostly  used  in  preparing  and  dressing  stockings  and  coverlets ;  the 
smaller  kind,  commonly  called  the  fullers'  or  drapers',  and  sometimes  the  female  teasels,  are 
used  in  the  preparation  of  the  finer  stuffs,  as  cloths,  rateens,  &e. 

THREAD  (Ger.  Zwirn ,-  Du.  Gartn  ;  Fr.  Fil ,-  It.  Reft;  Sp.  Hilo,  Torzal ;  Rus. 
Nitki),  a  small  line  made  up  of  a  number  of  fibres  of  some  vegetable  or  animal  substance, 
such  as  flax,  cotton,  or  silk ;  whence  its  names  of  linen,  cotton,  or  silk,  thread. 

TILES  (Ger.  Dachziegel  ,■  Fr.  Tuiles  ,■  It.  Tegole,  Embrici ;  Sp.  Tejas ;  Rus. 
Tscherepiza),  a  sort  of  thin  bricks,  dried  in  kilns,  and  used  in  covering  and  paving  different 
kinds  of  buildings.  The  best  brick  earth  only  should  be  made  into  tiles. — (See  Bricks  and 
Tiles.) 

TIMBER  (Ger.  Bauholz,  Zimmer ,-  Du.  Timmerhout ;  Fr.  Bois  de  charpente,  Bois  a 
balir  ,■  It.  Lcgname  da  fubbricare  ;  Sp.  Madera  de  construction ,-  Rus.  Stroewoi  Gess  ,■ 
Pol.  Cembrowina),  the  term  used  to  express  every  large  tree  squared,  or  capable  of  being 
squared,  and  fit  for  being  employed  in  house  or  ship  building.  In  the  language  of  the  cus- 
toms, when  a  tree  is  sawn  into  thin  pieces,  not  above  7  inches  broad,  it  is  called  batten ; 
when  above  that  breadth,  such  thin  pieces  are  called  deal.  Wood  is  the  general  term,  com- 
prehending under  it  timber,  dye  woods,  fire  wood,  &c. 

Timber  is  generally  sold  by  the  load. 

The  following  are  the  contents  of  the  loads  of  different  species  of  timber,  hewn  and 
unhewn  : — 

A  load  of  timber  unhewn  - 
squared  timber  - 

1  inch  plank 
H  inch  plank 

2  inch  plank 

365  Russian  stand,  deals  12  feet  long,  1£  inch  thick,  11  inches  broad,  make  1  load  timber. 
58^§  Christiania  ditto      -  11        —       l|         —  9  —  1  — 

53§     Dram  ditto  -  10       —       l|         —  9  —  1         — 

3       Riga  logs    -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -1         — 

Trice  of  Memel  Timber  per  Load,  in  the  Month  of  January  each  Year,  from  1813  to  1831. 


-  40  cubic  feet. 

-  50         — 

-  600  square  feet. 

-  400         — 

-  300         — 


A  load  of  2J  inch  plank 

3  inch  plank 
3k  inch  plank 

4  inch  plank 


-  240  square  feet. 

-  200  — 

-  170  — 

-  150  — 


Years. 

Price  per  Load. 

Years. 

Price 

per 

Load. 

Years. 

Price 

per  Load. 

L.  s.  rf.               L.  s.  rf. 

L.  s.  rf. 

L.  s.  rf. 

L.  s.   rf. 

L,  s.  rf. 

1813 

10  10    0      to       11    0    O 

1820 

6    0    0 

to 

6    6    0 

1*26 

6  10    0 

to         5  15    0 

1814 

10  10    0      —      11    0    0 

1821 

6    0    0 

— 

6    2    6 

1827 

4  15    0 

—        5    7    6 

1815 

8    0    0      —        8  15    0 

1822 

5    0    0 

— 

5    5    0 

1823 

4  15    0 

—        5    0    0 

1816 

6    0    0      —       7    0    0 

1823 

5  15    0 

— 

5  17    0 

1829 

5    0    0 

—        5  10    0 

1*17 

6    0    0      —        6  10    0 

1824 

5  10    0 

— 

5  12    6 

1830 

4  17    6 

—        5    2    6 

1818 

6  10    0      —        6  12    € 

1825 

5  15    0 

— 

6    0    0 

1631 

4  15    0 

—        5    2    6 

1819 

6  15    0      —        6  17    6 

The  following  were  the  prices  of 
March,  1834,  duty  paid. — (For  the 

L.  s. 

Teat,  African         -  -  -  per  load    6  10 

Oak  ptank,  European  •  -       —         8    0 

Quebec  -  -  —         6    0 

Fir,  Riga,   ■  •  -  —        5  10 

Dan'zic  and  Memel        -  -       —         5    7 

Norway  balks  -  -  -  per  120  36     0 

Fine,  Quebec  red     -  -  •  per  load    4    0 

yellow  -  -       —         3  10 

New  Brunswick,  yellow  •       —         3    5 

red  -  -      —        3    7 

Miramichi  yellow       -  -—35 

Flick  birch  )  -       —         3    4 

Minle  >  American  -       —         3    5 

Ash  )  -  -  -    •  -        3  tO 

Wainscot  logs,  14  feet  -  -       each     3  15 

Rose-wood  -  -  -   per  ion  12    0 

Masts,  Quebec  red,  10  to  IS  inches  -  per  load    6    0 

Yellow,  20  inch,  and  upwards        —         7    0 


Ril 

Norway  and  Swedish 

Flank,  Dantzic  oak  - 
Memel 

Deals,  Geile,  14  feet  3  inches  by  10     -  per  120  38    0 
Stockholm         —        -  -       — 

Gotleuburgh,  12  feet  3  in.  by  9        — 
Christiania,  1st  and  2d  •       — 

Frederickshal  -  .       — 

Onega,  Archangel       -  — 

Pelersburgh,  Dantzic,  or  Memel,  per 

standard  hundred  • 
If  white  wood,  from  22.  to  31.  less. 


—         9    0 


37  0 
26  0 
32    0 


the  principal  species  of  timber  in  the  London  markets, 
duties,  see  Tariff.) 

L.  j.  d.      L.  t.  d. 

Deals,  Quebec  red  pines,  per  standard  hundred  12    0    0tol6    0    0 

yellow     -  -  —       12    0    0  -  16  10    0 

white  spruce  -  -  per  120  21     0    0-23    0    0 

Dantzic  deck         -  -     each    26    0    0-30    0    0 

Deal  ends,  &c.  generally  2  3ds  the  price  of 

deals. 
Spars  -  .        — 

Latlnvnod,  Memel,  &c. 
British  America 
Staves,  per  i, 200  viz. 
Quebec  pipe 

Hhd.  2-3d,  and  barrel  1-2  price  of  pipe. 
Virginia  pipe    - 
Hhd. 

Parrel  ... 

Boston  pipe      - 

Hhd. 
Quebec  pipe,  of  1  1-2  inch 

Hhd.  and  barrel,  in  proportion. 
New  York  pipe,  in  bond 
Hhd. 
Barrel 
Dantzic  crown-pipe 
Stettin  crown  pipe 

Hhds  2-3ds,  barrel  1-2  price 
Long  headling,  l-3d,  short  headlin 

price 
Memel  crown  pipe 
Timber,  Riga,  per  load  of  50  cubic  feet 
Memel,  &c. 

80 


1 

L. 

.». 

,1. 

Oto  7 

Ill 

0 

0 

Ii) 

0 

0 

0 

6 

10 

II 

0 

0 

0 

0 

6  - 

0 

I) 

0 

0  - 

35 

0 

0 

(1. 

4 

5 

0 

0  ■ 

3 

15 

« 

0  - 

0 

(1 

0 

fi. 

3 

12 

(i 

0 

4 

0 

0 

0 

3 

10 

0 

0 

(I 

(1 

0 

0  ■ 

4 

0 

0 

0  - 

4 

0 

(1 

(1 

30 

II 

0 

0 

7 

0 

0 

0 

8 

0 

1) 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

(1 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

19 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

38 

0 

0 

0 

28 

0 

(1 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

17 

0 

0 

0 

19 

0 

0 

95  0  0  -    0  0  0 

.   16  0  0  -    0  0  0 

.     9  0  0  -  12  0  0 

.     7  0  0  -  12  0  0 

-  16  0  0  -    0  0  0 

-  10  0-000 
•   45  0  0  •  47  10  0 

.15  0  0-16  0  0 


150    0    0  -    0    0    0 


634 


TIMBER. 


(During  the  session  of  1835  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  was  appointed  to 
inquire  into  the  operation  of  the  existing  duties  on  timber.  Having  examined  several  wit- 
nesses, the  committee  agreed  to  the  following  resolutions : — 

1.  Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  the  present  mode  of  taking  the  duties  on 
deals  is  snsceptilile  of  improvement,  and  that  this  committee  would  recommend  that  a  mode  be 
adopted  which  shall  approach  more  nearly  to  a  payment  according  to  the  contents  of  the  deals. 

2.  Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  the  difference  of  duty  of  45s.,  now  imposed 
by  law  upon  timber  the  produce  of  Europe,  as  compared  with  timber  the  produce  of  our  North  Ame- 
rican colonies,  is  too  great,  and  may  be  reduced. 

3.  Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that,  having  a  due  regard  to  the  interests  which 
have  been  created  in  the  British  North  American  colonies  by  the  system  hitherto  pursued,  and  to  the 
representations  of  the  shipping  interest,  a  reduction  of  the  protective  duty,  not  exceeding  15s.  per  load, 
appears  to  them  to  be  a  fair  arrangement. 

4.  Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  such  reduction  be  made,  so  far  as  may 
be  consistent  with  the  interests  of  the  revenue,  without  any  augmentation  on  the  duty  on  colonial 
timber. 

5.  Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that,  in  any  alteration  made,  such  alteration 
should  not  affect  the  shipments  made  in  the  year  1836. 

6.  Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  there  should  bean  uniform  mode  of  taking 
the  duty  on  deals  throughout  the  United  Kingdom. 

The  adoption  of  these  resolutions  would  be  a  material  improvement.  Still,  however,  they  fall  far 
short  of  what  the  public  exigencies  require.  An  ample  supply  of  the  best  and  cheapest  timber  being, 
if  not  absolutely  indispensable,  of  the  utmost  possible  importance  to  a  manufacturing  nation,  possessed 
of  a  large  mercantile  and  warlike  navy,  it  should  be  about  the  very  last  article  on  which  duties  should 
be  imposed.  But,  if  a  tax  must,  on  the  principle  of  quocuvque  modo  rem,  be  laid  on  timber,  it  is  surely 
unnecessary  to  say  that  it  should  be  laid  equally  on  all  timber  imported  ;  or  that,  if  a  distinction  be 
made,  it  ought  plainly  to  be  in  favour  of  the  best,  and  not  of  the  worst,  article.  But,  for  several  years 
past,  our  policy,  if  we  may  so  call  it,  has  been  exactly  the  reverse  of  this.  We  have  laid  high  discri- 
minating duties  on  the  superior  and  cheaper  timber  of  the  north  of  Europe,  to  force  the  importation 
of  a  dearer  and  comparatively  bad  article  from  our  North  American  possessions  !  Even  supposing  the 
suggestion  of  the  committee  were  adopted,  there  would  still  be  a  discriminating  duty  of  30s.  a  load 
charged  on  the  superior  timber  of  the  north  of  Europe  over  that  which  is  laid  on  inferior  timber  from 
North  America.  The  folly  of  thus  enhancing  the  cost,  and  deteriorating  the  quality,  of  so  important 
a  i  article  as  timber,  is  the  greater,  seeing  that  it  is  by  no  means  clear  that  our  North  American  pos- 
sessions derive  any  real  advantage  from  the  timber  trade  ;  at  all  events,  it  is  certain  that  they  do  not 
gain  by  it  more  than  a  very  small  part  of  the  loss  it  entails  on  us  ;  and  any  injury  that  might  be  done 
them  by  the  equalisation  of  the  timber  duties,  would  be  more  than  made  up  by  the  repeal  of  the  dis- 
criminating duties  that  are  at  present  charged  on  most  articles  of  foreign  produce  imported  into  the 
colonies;  duties  which,  without  being  productive  of  revenue,  are  the  source  of  much  irritation  and 
disgust. 

The  shipowners  would  sustain  more  injury  from  an  equalisation  of  the  timber  duties  than  any  one 
else.  But  we  have  shown  (vol.  ii.  p.  639.)  that,  even  as  regards  them,  the  inconvenience  would  not 
be  very  considerable.  But,  whatever  it  might  be,  it  would  be  fully  obviated  by  allowing  them  a 
bounty  of  30s.  or  40s.  on  the  conveyance  of  emigrants  to  Quebec;  a  measure  of  the  policy  of  which 
we  are  on  this,  as  well  as  on  other  grounds  fully  persuaded. —  (See  Diet,  in  loc.  cit.) 

Statement  showing  the  Importation  and  Consumption  of  Timber  in  the  United  Kingdom,  for  the  Fif- 
teen Years  ending  the  1st  of  February,  1839: 


Articles. 

IMPORT,  Tears  ending 

st  February. 

CONSUMPTION 

,  Yeare  endiug  1st  February. 

Average 

Average 

of  the  i  1 
yrs.  1825 

1836. 

1837. 

1838. 

1839. 

of  the  11 
yrs.  1825 

1836. 

1837. 

1833. 

1839. 

to  1835. 

to  IS35. 

British  America: 

Pine,  cubic  feet 

4,541,091 

7,281,500 

6,284.800 

5,091,400 

6,527,147 

4,459,454 

6,300,000 

6,933,580 

5,240,000 

5,807,500 

Quebec  Deals,  standard  - 

1,702 

3,225 

3,367 

3,251 

3,306 

1,584 

3,574 

3,4b0 

2,294 

2,491 

Oik,  cubic  feet  • 

187,345 

206,800 

203.8 

130,780 

217,734 

178,136 

19S,-->00 

243,400 

161, 5>0 

182,100 

Elm  and  Ash     5 

51"  80,614 

117,)00 

71,700 

6I.4S0 

101,975 

99,^00 

103,4  0 

76,480 

88,300 

25,400 

10,050 

20.960 

5,411 

69,728 

24,100 

13,90(, 

22.400 

7,100 

Staves,  mille 

714 

333 

308 

196 

13b 

769 

241 

309 

2  6 

219 

, 

926 

811 

809 

Pun.   579 

638 

9'6 

374 

668 

Pine  Planks,  feet  of  2  in. 

2,744,363 

6,442,000 

4,863,400 

5,962,300 

7,430,000 

2,611,661 

5,212,000 

6,460,400 

4,447,200 

5,618,000 

Hardwood  (Birch),  cubic 

feet  - 

143,796 

296.000 

278,800 

272,400 

336,151 

220,754 

322,740 

322,160 

2S3,300 

307,450 

Lathwood,  fathoms 

1,134 

1,357 

1,063 

1,069 

2,199 

1,181 

1,230 

1,177 

1,004 

1,845 

Baltic  : 

Timber,    Dantzig,    Me- 

mel,   Riga,  &c,  cubic 

feet  . 

588,015 

573,000 

255,750 

296.750 

537,361 

575,818 

549.000 

401,550 

355.850 

358,500 

Deals,  standard  - 

3,743 

4,664 

3,404 

4,366 

3,754 

3,672 

4,2(,7 

4,598 

3,7^5 

3,667 

Wainscot  Logs  -             j 

whole   436 
half         59 

643 
12 

268 
8 

579 

20.6 
471 

564 
49 

574 

46 

22- 
5 

538 
10 

803 

Deck  Planks,  pieces 

8,116 

13,177 

15,728 

6,294 

7,437 

6,901 

13,216 

13,232 

9,347 

7,171 

Staves,  pipe,  M. 

79 

58 

60 

21 

75 

82 

47 

65 

40 

68 

Lathwood,  fathoms. 

6  feet 

636 

629 

747 

476 

807 

537 

6  0 

66S 

531 

652 

4  feet 

Mahogany,      Honduras, 

lies    - 

1,171 

2,189 

4,851 

3,043 

3,000 

1,178 

1945 

3,627 

2.P62 

3,308 

|              S-.  Domingo 

2.S77 

4, HI 

5.0S9 

7,008 

7,03. 

3,073 

3,951 

4,697 

7,318 

7,068 

1              Cuba      - 

712 

1,601 

3,678 

3,554 

8S3 

M3 

1,224 

2,97s 

3,101 

1.566 

Cedar,  Havana,  logs       . 

909 

1,015 

1,524 

2,295 

755 

955 

845 

1,031 

1,471 

2,010 

Pencil,  cubic  feet  - 

4,3!', 

25  04  t 

17,000 

12.820 

13,212 

7,557 

19,144 

16.100 

l",u20 

17,692 

Pitch  Pme 

24,733 

121,400 

51,900 

69,700 

41,876 

25,s3f) 

46,20  ' 

I28.F00 

43,  .00 

4S.900 

African  Oik      - 

127,77* 

131.647 

6"  .600 

139,100 

£7.832 

121,073 

123.-00 

111.600 

84,000 

130.200 

TIMBER  TRADE. 


635 


Statement  showing  the  Stock  and  Prices  Current  of  Timber,  in  the  United  Kingdom,  for  the  last  Fif- 
teen Years,  ending  the  1st  of  February,  1839 


STOCK,  on  the  1st  February. 

Pric 

B8  Current,  on  1st  let-ruar) 

! 

Average 

Average  of 

Articles. 

of  Hie  11 
vis   1825 

1836. 

1S37. 

1838. 

1839. 

Ihe  1 1  ye*rs 

l*25'to 

1836. 

1W7. 

IS38 

1839. 

lo  11.35. 

1«5. 

/..  j.  d. 

British  America : 

/..   s.    rf. 

/..   j. 

d. 

L.   ...   d. 

I.,  i. 

i 

Pice,  cubic  f.et     - 

2,0.'>9,09l 

2,826,780 

2,178,000 

2,029,400 

2,749,000 

Vel.    1     73  4 
Red    1   10  1-4 

V.I.    1 
lied    1 

8 
1  3-4 

Yel.   1     8 
lied  2     0 

V.i.     1 
Red    1 

I.  ' 

Vel.   1    8 
Red   1  10£ 

Quebec       Deals, 

stand  it  i 

7M 

1.282 

1.250 

2,207 

3,02 

11    13     2 

ii  r> 

0 

14    0    0 

11    10 

i.' 

11  10    0 

Oak,  cubic  feet 

116,263 

14-..620 

106,000 

75,200 

1 10,50(1 

0    2    51-2 

0    2 

6 

0    2    9 

0    3 

(1 

0    3    3, 

Elm  and  Ash  < 

4V09 

3,974 

61,570 
9,900 

29,S00 
6,    0 

14,8  " 
4,500 

31,500 

2,801. 

0     1712 

0     1 
0     1 

4 
5 

0    2    0 

0    2 
n    i 

4 

O     2     7  ■. 
0    2    4i 

Staves,  mille    • 

475 

238 

237 

227 

114 

72     1     514 

52   10 

0 

47  10    O 

45    0 

i> 

S5    0    0 

70S 

544 

979 

8!i0 

21     4     71-2 

17   10 

0 

20    5    0 

16  10 

0 

-0  10    0 

Pine  planks,  feet  of 

2  inches 

922,454 

2,463,000 

666,000 

2,381,000  4,193,000 

0    0    234 

0    0 

2  3-4 

0   O    3J 

0    0 

2! 

0    0    2} 

Hard  wood  (Birch), 

cubic  feet 

61,891 

89,560 

46,200 

35,300 

64.00" 

0     1     8  1-4 

0     1 

4  1-2 

0    1     8} 

0    1 

5 

0     1     7 

Lathwpod,  fathoms 

Baltic) 
Timber,     Dantzig, 

323 

271 

157 

222 

576 

4  18  11  1  4 

5    5 

0 

7  15    0 

7    6 

0 

5    S    0 

Memel,  Riga,&c. 

cubic  feet 

291.364 

289,000 

143,200 

81,100 

260,000 

0    2     11-2 

0    2 

4  1-2 

0    2    r4 

0    2 

7 

0    2    31 

Deals,  standard 

I,1  - 

2,026 

832 

1,473 

1,560 

15  16    93-1 

16    5 

0 

17  10    0 

17     0 

0 

17    0    0 

Wainscot  Logs     j 

3M 
70 

17S 
7 

218 
10 

259 

1,772 
471 

4    4    814 
1   10     1 

4  15 

2    0 

0 
0 

6    0    0 
2    5    0 

5    5 

0 
0 

2    5    0 
2    0    0 

Deck  planks, pieces 

2,814 

5,437 

7,933 

4,880 

5,146 

9    0    4  1-2 

0    0 

01-4 

0    0    4± 

0    0 

•1.'. 

0    0    4 

Slaves,  pipe  M.      - 

28 

24 

49 

30 

47 

141  16    4  12 

190    0 

0 

180    0    0 

130    0 

0" 

117  10    0 

Lathwood,  fathoms. 

6  f.et 

152 

92 

171 

113 

23S- 

14    5    8  1-4 

16    0 

0 

19  10    0 

18  10 

0 

16   15    0 

4  feet 

8  11    2  1-2 

9    0 

0 

9  10    0 

9  15 

0 

8  15    0 

Mahogaov,  Hondu- 

las."  lo^s 

4C9 

E58 

1,782 

1,863 

1,555 

0    0  11  1-2 

0    1 

0 

0    0  10 

0    C 

0    0    8} 

St.  Domingo    • 

1,403 

1,355 

1,747 

1,437 

1,4011      0     1     91-4 

0     1 

10 

0     1     9 

0     1 

0    1    6i 

Cuba  - 

206 

42b 

1,126 

1,579 

896 

0     1     114 

0    1 

11-4 

0    0  10 

0    0 

0    0  11 

Cedar,       Havana, 

I 

logs 

2','' 

270 

763 

1,587 

332 

0    0    61-2 

0    0 

8 

0    0    7 

0    0 

0    0    6| 

Pencil,  cubic  ft. 

12,872 

9,500 

10,400 

12,300 

7,850 

0    4  113-4 

0    5 

6 

0    5    6 

O    5 

0" 

0    4    6 

Pitch  Pine 

18,818 

81,200 

5,300 

30.500 

23,501 

0    2    4  1-2 

0    2 

1  1-2 

0    2    ~,h 

0    2 

fij 

0    2    8J 

African  Oak 

4P,'U- 

59.SO0 

15,810 

71,200 

28.800 

0    3    914 

0    3 

101-2 

0    4    44 

0     3 

7s 

0    5    0 

Statement  of  the  Cargoes  of  Timber,  &c,  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  from   British  America 
and  the  Baltic,  for  the  Eighteen  Years  ending  the  1st  of  February,  1839. 


British  America. 

Baltic. 

British  America. 

Baltic. 

Vessel'. 

Tonnage. 

Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

Vessels.   Tonnage. 

Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

1822 

317 

82,499 

77 

18,121 

1831 

321 

106,392 

66 

18,166 

1823 

333 

98,369 

122 

27,680 

1832 

252 

85,501 

62 

17,086 

lv'4 

348 

97,6  55 

172 

39,495 

1S33 

331 

112,856 

'.6 

26,539 

1825 

427 

123,694 

182 

37.595 

1834 

247 

Pc',10  1 

64 

20,209 

11-26 

308 

89,363 

204 

41,366 

1835 

335 

117.996 

91 

27,394 

1^27 

328 

101,461 

114 

27,!-20 

1836 

420 

163,284 

102 

29,545 

1S28 

218 

71.081 

109 

28.437 

1837 

328 

143,481 

66 

1S.900 

1629 

281 

86,017 

166 

27.272 

1838 

275 

13-5.072 

63 

19,000 

1830 

266 

85,474 

95 

23,641 

1S39 

302 

160,294 

72 

23,116 

TIMBER  TRADE.  Having,  in  separate  articles,  described  those  species  of  timber  most 
in  demand  in  this  country,  we  mean  to  confine  ourselves  in  this  article  to  a  few  remarks  on 
the  policy  of  the  regulations  under  which  the  trade  in  timber  is  conducted. 

I.  Importance  of  a  cheap  Supply  of  Timber. — It  is  surely  unnecessary  to  enter  into  any 
lengthered  statements  on  this  head.  If  there  be  one  article  more  than  another  with  which 
it  is  of  primary  importance  that  a  great  commercial  nation  like  England  should  be  abun- 
dantly supplied  on  the  lowest  possible  terms,  that  article  is  timber.  Owing  to  the  deficiency 
of  our  home  supplies,  most  of  the  timber,  with  the  exception  of  oak,  required  for  building 
ships  and  houses  ;  and  most  part,  also,  of  that  employed  in  the  construction  of  machinery ; 
is  imported  from  abroad.  Any  individual  acquainted  with  the  purposes  to  which  timber  is 
applied,  but  ignorant  of  our  peculiar  policy  with  respect  to  it,  would  never,  certainly,  imagine 
that  such  an  article  could  be  made  the  subject  of  oppressive  duties,  and  of  still  more  oppres- 
sive preferences.  Timber  is  not  to  be  looked  at  in  the  same  light  as  most  other  commodi- 
ties. It  is  against  all  principle  to  impose  duties  on  materials  intended  to  be  subsequently 
manufactured  ;  but  timber  is  the  raw  material  of  the  most  important  of  all  manufactures — 
that  of  the  instruments  of  production  !  Suppose  it  were  proposed  to  lay  a  heavy  tax  on 
ships,  wagons,  looms,  or  workshops  when  completed,  would  not  such  a  monstrous  proposal 
be  universally  scouted  1  And  yet  this  is  what  is  really  done.  The  finished  articles  are 
not,  indeed,  directly  taxed ;  but  the  principal  material  of  which  they  are  made,  and  without 
which  they  could  not  be  constructed,  is  burdened  with  an  exorbitant  duty  !  To  dwell  on  the 
absurdity  of  such  a  tax  would  be  worse  than  useless.  Of  all  things  essential  to  the  prosperity 
of  manufacturing  industry,  improved  and  cheap  machinery  is  the  most  indispensable.  Most 
individuals  amongst  us  are  ready  enough  to  ridicule  the  contradictory  conduct  of  the  French 
government,  who,  at  the  very  moment  that  they  are  endeavouring  to  bolster  up  a  manufac- 
turing interest,  lay  enormous  duties  on  foreign  iron,  and  thus  double  or  treble  the  price  of 
some  of  the  most  important  manufacturing  implements.  Timber  is,  however,  of  quite  as 
much  importance  in  this  respect  as  iron ;  and  our  conduct  in  burdening  it  with  exorbitant 


636  TIMBER  TRADE. 

duties  partakes  as  largely  of  the  felo-de-se  character  as  that  of  our  neighbours !  Indeed,  as 
will  be  immediately  seen,  it  is  decidedly  less  defensible.  Some  plausible,  though  inconclu- 
sive, reasonings  might  be  urged  in  defence  of  duties  on  iron  and  timber,  were  they  imposed 
for  the  sake  of  revenue :  but  even  this  poor  apology  for  financial  ignorance  and  rapacity 
cannot  be  set  up  in  defence  of  the  iron  duties  of  France  or  the  timber  duties  of  England. 
The  former,  however,  are  the  least  objectionable  ;  they  were  imposed,  and  are  still  kept  up, 
to  encourage  the  production  of  iron  in  France:  whereas  the  duties  on  timber  in  England 
have  been  imposed  for  the-sake,  principally,  of  promoting  the  lumber  trade  of  Canada,  and 
of  forcing  the  employment  of  a  few  thousand  additional  tons  of  shipping  !  We  do  not  sacri- 
fice the  goose  for  the  sake  of  the  golden  eggs,  but  for  the  sake  of  the  offal  she  has  picked  up. 

2.  Origin  and  Operation  of  the  discriminating  Duty  in  favour  of  American  Timber. — 
The  practice  of  encouraging  the  importation  of  the  timber  of  Canada  and  our  other  posses- 
sions in  North  America,  in  preference  to  that  of  foreign  countries,  is  but  of  recent  growth.  It 
took  its  rise  during  the  administration  of  Mr.  Vansittart,  and  bears  in  every  part  the  impress 
of  his  favourite  policy.  The  events  that  took  place  in  1808  having  seriously  affected  our 
previous  relations  with  the  Baltic  powers,  a  deficiency  in  the  accustomed  supply  of  timber 
began  to  be  apprehended  ;  and  the  ship  owners  and  Canada  merchants  naturally  enough 
availed  themselves  of  this  circumstance,  to  excite  the  fears  of  the  ministry,  and  to  induce 
them  to  change  the  fair  and  liberal  system  on  which  the  trade  in  timber  had  been  conducted 
down  to  that  time,  by  granting  extraordinary  encouragement  to  its  importation  from  Canada. 
Even  as  a  temporary  expedient,  applicable  to  a  peculiar  emergency,  the  policy  of  giving  any 
such  encouragement  is  extremely  doubtful.  Supposing  timber  not  to  have  been  any  longer 
obtainable  from  the  north  of  Europe,  its  price  would  have  risen,  and  it  would,  of  course,  have 
been  imported  from  Canada,  the  United  States,  or  wherever  it  could  be  had,  without  any 
interference  on  the  part  of  government.  But,  in  1809,  a  large  addition  was  made  to  the 
duties  previously  charged  on  timber  from  the  north  of  Europe,  at  the  same  time  that  those 
previously  charged  on  timber  from  Canada  and  our  other  possessions  in  America  were 
almost  entirely  repealed  ;  and  in  the  very  next  year  (1810),  the  duties  thus  imposed  on 
Baltic  timber  were  doubled  !  Nor  did  the  increase  of  duties  on  such  timber  stop  even  here. 
In  1813,  after  Napoleon's  disastrous  campaign  in  Russia,  and  when  the  free  navigation  of 
the  Baltic  had  been  restored,  25  per  cent,  were  added  to  the  duties  on  European  timber  ! 
The  increase  of  the  revenue  was  pleaded  as  a  pretext  for  this  measure ;  but  we  believe  it  was 
really  intended  to  augment  the  preference  in  favour  of  Canada  timber  ;  for  how  could  it  be 
supposed  that  an  increase  of  the  duties  on  an  article  imported  from  a  particular  quarter  of 
the  world,  that  was  already  taxed  up  to  the  very  highest  point,  could  add  any  thing  consi- 
derable to  the  revenue,  when  a  convertible  article  might  be  imported  from  another  quarter 
dutyfree"!  The  various  duties  laid  on  European  timber  amounted,  when  consolidated  by 
the  act  59  Geo.  3.  c.  52.,  to  3/.  5s.  per  load. 

Admitting,  for  the  moment,  that  the  peculiar  and  unprecedented  aspect  of  things  in  1808 
and  1809  warranted  the  giving  of  some  preference  to  the  importation  of  timber  from  Canada, 
such  preference  should  plainly  have  ceased  in  1813.  So  long  as  the  communication  with 
the  bridge  is  interrupted,  we  may  be  forced  to  use  a  boat  to  cross  the  river ;  but  when  the 
communication  is  again  opened,  and  when  there  is  not  the  remotest  chance  of  its  future  in- 
terruption, it  would  be  a  singular  absurdity  to  refuse  to  resume  the  use  of  the  bridge,  and  to 
continue  the  costly  and  inconvenient  practice  of  being  ferried  over  !  This,  however,  is 
exactly  what  we  have  done  in  the  case  of  the  Canada  trade.  Because  a  fortuitous  combina- 
tion of  circumstances  obliged  us,  upon  one  occasion,  to  import  inferior  timber  at  a  compara- 
tively high  price,  we  resolved  to  continue  the  practice  in  all  time  to  come  !  The  history  of 
commerce  affords  no  parallel  display  of  gratuitous  folly. 

The  absurdity  of  this  conduct  will  appear  still  more  striking,  if  we  reflect  for  a  moment  on 
the  peculiar  situation  of  the  countries  in  the  north  of  Europe.  The  nations  round  the  Baltic 
have  made  little  progress  in  manufacturing  industry.  They  abound  in  valuable  raw  pro- 
ducts ;  but  they  are  wholly  destitute  of  the  finer  species  of  manufactured  commodities,  and 
of  colonies.  Nor  have  they  any  real  inducement  to  attempt  supplying  themselves  directly 
with  the  former,  or  to  establish  the  latter.  Their  iron  and  copper  mines,  their  vast  forests, 
and  their  immense  tracts  of  fertile  and  hitherto  unoccupied  land,  afford  far  more  ready  and 
advantageous  investments  for  their  deficient  capital,  than  could  be  found  in  manufactures  or 
foreign  trade.  Russia  and  Prussia  have,  indeed,  been  tempted,  by  our  corn  and  timber  laws, 
to  exclude  some  species  of  manufactured  goods  ;  but  it  is  not  possible  that  they  should  suc- 
ceed in  materially  limiting  our  exports  to  them,  provided  we  do  not  second  their  efforts  by 
refusing  to  admit  their  products. 

Of  all  the  countries  in  the  world,  there  is  obviously  none  which  has  so  many  facilities  for 
carrying  on  an  advantageous  trade  with  the  North  as  Great  Britain.  We  have  a  surplus  of 
all  those  products  of  which  Russia,  Prussia,  Sweden,  Denmark,  and  Norway  stand  most  in 
need ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  they  have  a  surplus  of  many  of  those  of  which  we  are  com- 
paratively destitute.  The  immense  traffic  we  carry  on  with  the  Baltic  does  not,  therefore, 
depend  in  any  considerable  degree  on  artificial  or  accidental  circumstances.     It  does  not  rest 


TIMBER  TRADE.  637 

on  the  wretched  foundation  of  Custom-house,  regulations  or  discriminating  duties,  but  on  the 
gratification  of  mutual  wants  and  desires.  It  has  been  justly  remarked  by  the  Marquis Gar- 
nier,  the  excellent  translator  of  the  "  Wealth  of  Nations,"  that  no  inconsiderable  portion  of 
the  increased  power  and  wealth  of  England  may  be  traced  to  the  growing  opulence  of  Rus- 
sia. But  the  Russian  empire  is  yet  only  in  the  infancy  of  civilisation  ;  she  must  continue 
for  a  very  long  period  to  advance  in  the  career  of  improvement,  and  it  will  be  our  own  fault 
if  we  do  not  reap  still  greater  advantages  from  her  progress. 

Such  is  the  nature  of  that  commerce  against  which  the  discriminating  duties  on  timber 
from  the  north  of  Europe  aimed  a  severe  blow  !  In  1809,  when  this  system  began,  428, 000 
tons  of  British  shipping  entered  inwards  from  the  Baltic.  In  1814,  the  year  after  the  25  per 
cent,  of  additional  duty  had  been  imposed  on  Baltic  timber,  and  when  all  the  ports  of  that 
sea  were  open  to  our  ships,  only  242,000  tons  of  British  shipping  entered  inwards, — being 
little  more  than  the  half  of  what  it  amounted  to  when  the  system  began.  In  1816,  the  British 
shipping  entered  inwards  from  the  Baltic  amounted  to  181,000  tons.  It  was  materially  aug- 
mented in  1818  and  1819,  in  consequence  of  the  failure  of  the  crops  in  this  country  in  1817 
and  1818;  but  even  in  1819  the  entries  inwards  were  55,000  tons  under  what  they  had 
been  1 0  years  before  ! 

By  diminishing  our  imports  from  the  northern  nations,  the  high  discriminating  duty  on 
timber  necessarily  diminished  our  exports  to  them  in  the  same  proportion. 

The  following  extract  from  the  evidence  of  Mr.  Edward  Patzcker,  a  merchant  of  Memel, 
given  before  the  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  foreign  trade  of  the  country, 
in  1821,  shows  the  effect  that  the  increased  duties  on  timber  had  on  the  commerce  with 
Prussia : — 

"Has  there  been  a  great  alteration  in  the  titnhcr  trade  between  Memel  and  this  country  of  lata 
years  V — "  Since  the  war,  a  great  alteration  ;  before  the  war  we  used  to  have  950  to  1,000  English 
ships  in  1  year,  and  since  the  war  we  have  had  from  2(10  to  S00  only." 

"When  you  talk  of  900  ships,  do  you  mean  900  ships  trading  between  Great  Britain  and  Memel  V — 
"Yes." 

"  J)o  you  mean  that  number  of  cargoes  were  loaded  in  the  year  for  England'?" — "Yes." 

"How  many  cargoes  were  loaded  for  Great  Britain  during  the  last  year  (1820)'?" — "About  270  or 
280  cargoes  ;  there  have  not  been  more." 

"  To  what  cause  do  you  attribute  that  diminution  in  the  trade  "?" — "  To  the  high  duties  in  England  : 
for  formerly  the  duties  were  only  16s.  and  some  pence;  now  they  are  31.  5s.  in  a  British,  and  Zl.  8s.  in 
a  foreign  ship." 

"  Has  that  diminished  trade  in  timber  produced  a  great  alteration  in  the  circumstances  of  the  people 
of  Prussia  '?" — "  Yes  :  for  it  is  the  only  trade  which  we  can  carry  on  ;  wheat  and  all  the  rest  of  our 
articles  cannot  be  brought  here  ;  timber  is  the  only  one  that  can  be  brought,  and  the  trade  from  Poland 
has  very  much  ceased  in  consequence  of  the  diminished  demand  for  it;  the  people  cannot  sell  their 
goods,  and  we  cannot  take  such  quantities  of  timber  as  we  used  to  do;  and,  therefore,  they  cannot 
take  English  goods  from  us." 

"  If  such  an  alteration  was  to  take  place  in  the  duties  on  timber  in  this  country,  as  to  give  the  Prus- 
sians a  larger  share  of  the  trade  than  they  at  present  enjoy,  do  you  think  that  would  produce  increased 
friendly  feelings  on  the  part  of  the  people  of  your  country  to  the  people  of  this  country  V — "It  would. 
They  would  certainly  take  far  more  goods  from  hence,  as  they  could  get  better  rid  of  them.  The  Poles, 
also,  would  take  more  of  them." — {.Report,  9th  of  March,  1821,  p.  107.) 

The  effect  that  the  increased  duties  had  on  the  trade  with  Norway  and  Sweden,  aggra- 
vated as  they  in  some  degree  were  by  an  absurd  method  of  charging  the  duty  on  deals,  was 
still  more  striking  and  extraordinary.  These  countries  had  few  products,  except  timber  and 
iron,  to  exchange  for  our  commodities ;  and  as  neither  of  these  could  be  advantageously  im- 
ported into  England  under  the  new  system,  the  trade  with  them  almost  entirely  ceased  ;  and 
they  were  reluctantly  compelled  to  resort  to  the  markets  of  France  and  Holland  for  the  arti- 
cles they  had  formerly  imported  from  us.  In  proof  of  this,  we  may  mention,  that  the  exports 
to  Sweden,  which  had  amounted  in  1814  to  511,818/.,  declined  in  1819  to  46,656/. ;  and 
the  exports  to  Norway,  which  had  in  1815  amounted  to  199,902/.,  amounted  in  1819  to 
only  64,741/.* — (Lords'  Report  on  the  Foreign  Trade  of  the  Country,  3d  of  July,  1820, 

P-34-) 

This  extraordinary  falling  off  in  so  very  important  a  branch  of  our  commerce  having  been 

established  beyond  all  question  by  the  evidence  taken  before  the  committees  now  referred  to, 

an  approach  to  a  better  system  was  made  in  1821,  when  the  duty  on  timber  from  the  north 

of  Europe  was  reduced  from  3/.  5s.  to  2/.  15s.  per  load,  at  the  same  time  that  a  duty  of  10s. 

per  load  was  laid  on  timber  from  British  America.     This,  however,  was  a  comparatively 

inefficient  measure.     It  was  stated,  to  be  sure,  at  the  time,  that  the  2/.  5s.  per  load  of  excess 

of  duty  that  was  thus  continued  on  Baltic  timber  over  that   laid  on  timber  imported  from 

Canada,  was  not  more  than  enough   to  balance  the  higher  prime  cost,  the  greater  freight, 

and  other  charges  consequent  upon  the  importation  of  the  latter ;  and  that  it  would,  there- 

*Even  at  present,  the  official  value  of  the  total  exports,  including  colonial  produce,  from  the  United 
Kingdom  to  Sweden,  does  not  exceed  160,000/.  a  year.  Our  exports  of  all  sorts  in  Norway  amount  to 
about  150,000/.  a  year,  while  our  imports  hardly  amount  to  85,000/.  In  fact,  were  it  not  that  Norway 
finds  means  of  paying  us  by  drafts  on  Holland,  into  which  her  produce  is  admitted,  she  could  import 
almost  nothing  from  England.  The  injury  done  to  our  commerce  with  these  two  nations,  by  our  heavy 
discriminating  duties  on  the  principal  equivalent  they  have  to  give  in  exchange  for  commodities 
brought  from  abroad,  was  placed  in  a  very  striking  point  of  view  by  Lord  Althorp,  in  the  debate  on  tiie 
timber  duties,  the  18th  of  March,  1831. 
Vol.  II.— 3  H 


638 


TIMBER  TRADE. 


fore,  be  in  future  indifferent  to  a  merchant  whether  he  imported  timber  from  Memel  or  Mi- 
ramichi!  In  point  of  fact,  however,  the  discriminating  duty  continued  in  favour  of  Canada 
timber  has  been  far  too  high  to  allow  of  this  equalisation  being  effected.  So  much  so  is  this 
the  case,  that  there  have  been  instances  of  ships  loading  with  timber  in  the  north  of  Europe, 
carrying  that  timber  to  Canada,  and  then  bringing  it  to  England  as  Canada  timber;  the 
difference  of  duty  being  about  sufficient  to  indemnify  the  enormous  expense  of  this  round- 
about voyage  !  We  do  not  mean  to  say  that  this  has  been  a  common  practice  ;  but  what 
are  we  to  think  of  a  commercial  regulation  that  admits  of  such  an  adventure  being  under- 
taken with  any  prospect  of  success  1  Admitting,  however,  that  the  duty  had  been  adjusted 
so  as  to  have  had  the  anticipated  effect,  could  any  thing  be  more  preposterous  and  absurd 
than  to  impose  it  on  such  a  principle]  There  are  mines  of  coal  in  New  Holland  ;  but  what 
should  we  think,  were  an  attempt  made  to  impose  such  duties  on  coals  from  Newcastle  as 
should  render  it  indifferent  to  a  London  merchant  whether  he  imported  a  cargo  of  coal  from 
the  Tyne  or  Botany  Bay  ?  Now,  the  case  of  the  timber  duties  is,  in  point  of  principle,  pre- 
cisely the  same.  We  may  obtain  timber  from  countries  so  near  at  hand  that  our  ships  may 
make  3,  4,  5,  and  even  6  voyages  a  year  to  them  ;*  and  we  refuse  to  admit  it  unless  loaded 
with  a  duly  that  raises  its  price  to  a  level  with  what  is  brought  from  the  other  side  of  the 
Atlantic — a  voyage  which  our  ships  cannot,  at  most,  perforin  above  twice  a  year  ! 

The  following  official  account  shows  the  extent  to  which  the  system  of  preference  has 
been  carried : — 


An  Account  of  the  Rates  of  Duty  payable  in  G 

eat  Britain  on  the  Principal  Articles  o 

f  Wood. 

Of  the 

Of  the 

Of 

British 

(if 

British 

Timber. 

Forei 

Planta- 

Timber. 

Fc 

.'ii 

Planta- 

Countries. 

tions  in 

Countries. 

tions  in 

America. 

America. 

L.  s. 

rf. 

L.  s.  d. 

L. 

s. 

d. 

L.  t.  d. 

Battens,  6,  and  not  exceeding  16  feet  long, 

Lathwood,  in  pieces  under  5  feet  long, 

and  not  exceeding  2  3-4  inches  thick 

per  fathom 

4 

5 

0 

0  15    0 

per  120 

10    0 

0 

1    0    0 

5,  and  under  8  feet  long,            — 

6 

16 

0 

1 

16,  and  not  exceeding  21  feet  long,  and 

8,  and  under  12  feet  long,          — 

10 

4 

0 

U    5    0 

not  exceeding  2  3-4  inches  thick, 

12  feet  long  and  upwards,         — 

13  12 

0 

) 

per  120 

11  10 

0 

1     3    0 

Masts,  6,  and  under  8  inches  in  diameter, 

exceeding  21  feet  long,  or  if  exceeding 

each 

0 

8 

0 

0    I    6 

2  3-4  inches  thick         -        per  120 

20    0 

0 

2    0    0 

8,  and  under  12  inches  in  diameter, 

Deals,  8,  and  not  above  10  feet  long,  and 

each 

1 

2 

0 

0    4    0 

not  exceeding  1  1-2  inch  thick, 

12  inches  in  diameter  or  upwards, 

per  120 

8    2 

6 

per  load 

2 

IS 

0 

0  10    0 

6,  and  not  above  16  fee'  Ion?,  and  not 

Oak  plank,  2  in.  thick  or  upwards,      — 

4 

0 

0 

0  15    0 

exceeding  3  1-4  inches  thick, 

Spars,  under  4  inches  in  diameter,  and  un- 

per 120 

19    0 

0 

2    0    0 

der  22  feet  long,           -            -    per  120 

2 

8 

0 

0    9    0 

16,  and   not  exceeding  21    feet  long, 

and  22  feet  long  or  upwards,    — 

4 

5 

0 

0  16    0 

and  not  exceeding  3  1-4  inches  thick, 

4,  and  under  6  Inches  in  diameter, 

per  120 

22    0 

0 

2  10    0 

per  120 

9 

0 

0 

1  15    0 

21,  ami  not  above  45  feet  long,  and 

Staves,  not  exceeding  36  inches  long   — 

1 

3 

0 

0    2    0 

cot  exceeding  3  1-4  inches  thick, 

above  36,  and  not  exceeding  50  inches 

per  120 

44    0 

0 

long           •           -            -    per  120 

2 

6 

0 

0    4    0 

exceeding  45  feet  long,  or  above  3  1-4 

above  50,  and  not  exceeding  60  inches 

inches  thick  (not  being    timber  8 

long,          ...    per  120 

3 

0 

0 

0    6    0 

inches  square  or  upwards)  the  load 

above  60,  and  not  exceeding  72  inches 

containing  50  cubic  feet 

2  10 

0 

long,          -           -           -    per  120 

4 

4 

0 

0    8    0 

and  further,           -             the  120 

6    0 

0 

above  72  inches         -            -         — 

4 

16 

0 

0  10    0 

N.  B  —  There  is  no  class  of  deals  brought 

N.  B.— Staves  of  the  United    States  of 

from  the  colonies  of  the  sime  dimen- 

America, of  Florida,  of  the  Ionian  Is- 

sions as  the  2  previous  classes;  but 

lands,  or  of  the  British  colonies,  and 

the  preference  on  those  that  do  come 

not  exceeding  1  1-2  inch  in  thickness, 

corresponds  to  its  amount  on  other 

are  chargeable  with  l-3d  part  only  of 

articles.— (See  Tariff.) 

the  above  rates. 

Fir,  8  inches  square  or  upwards,  per  load 

Z  15 

0 

0  10    0 

Deal  ends,  under  6  feet  long,  and  not  ex- 

Oak              do.         .            •           — 

2 

15 

n 

0  10    0 

ceeding  3  1-4  inches  thick,          per  120 

6    0 

0 

0  15    0 

Unenumerated    do.  -            -           — 

I 

8 

0 

0    5    0 

and  exceeding  3  1-4  inches  thick. 

Wainscot  logs,  8  inches  square  or  upwards, 

per  120 

12    0 

0 

1  10    0 

per  load 

3  15 

0 

0  12    0 

So  long  as  the  foreigner  can  lay  his  finger  on  such  a  Table  as  this,  it  will  not  be  easy  to 
convince  him  that  our  commercial  system  has  lost  so  much  of  its  exclusive  character  as  it 
really  has  done  during  the  last  few  years.  Having  set  such  an  example  to  the  Russians  and 
Prussians,  need  we  wonder  at  their  having  attempted  to  shut  several  of  our  peculiar  produc- 
tions out  of  their  markets  1  Could  we  expect  that  they  were  to  follow  our  precepts  rather 
than  our  practice  1 

3.  Comparative  Quality  of  Baltic  and  Canada  Timber. — Had  the  timber  of  Canada 
been  decidedly  superior  to  that  of  the  north  of  Europe,  something  might  have  been  found 
to  say  in  favour  of  the  discriminating  duty  :  for  it  might  have  been  contended,  with  some 
show  of  reason,  that  it  was  of  the  utmost  consequence,  considering  the  application  of  tim- 
ber to  ship  and  house  building,  and  other  important  purposes,  to  prevent  the  importation  of 
an  inferior  species,  even  though  it  might  be  cheaper.  But  the  system  we  have  adopted  is  of 
a  totally  different  character.  We  have  not  attempted  to  shut  out  an  article  which,  though 
cheap,  is  inferior ;  but  have  committed  the  twofold  absurdity  of  shutting  out  one  that  is 
at  once  cheap  and  superior  ! 

The  committee  of  the  House  of  Lords  observe,  in  their  First  Report  on  the  Foreign 

*  According  to  the  evidence  of  Mr.  J.  D.  Powles,  an  extensive  ship  and  insurance  broker,  ships  can 
make  six  voyages  from  Norway,  3  or  4  from  Prussia,  and  2  from  Russia,  in  a  season.— (Commons 
Report,  p.  89.) 


TIMBER  TRADE.  639 

Trade  of  the  Country,  that  the  "  North  American  timber  is  more  soft,  less  durable,  and  every 
description  of  it  more  liable,  though  in  different  degrees,  to  the  dry  rot,  than  timber  of  tho 
north  of  Europe.  The  red  pine,  however,  which  bears  a  small  proportion  to  the  other  de- 
scriptions of  timber,  and  the  greater  part  of  which,  thougli  imported  from  Canada,  is  the 
produce  of  the.  United  States,  is  distinguished  from  the  white  pine  by  its  greater  durability. 
On  the  whole,  it  is  stated  by  one  of  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  navy,  most  distin- 
guished for  practical  knowledge,  experience,  and  skill,  that  the  limber  of  Canada,  both  oak 
and  fir,  does  not  possess,  for  the  purpose  of  ship  building,  more  than  half  the.  durability 
of  wood  of  the  same  description,  the  produce  of  the  north  of  Europe.  The  result  of  its 
application  to  other  purposes  of  building  is  described  by  timber  merchants  and  carpenters  to 
be  nearly  similar." — (p.  4.) 

We  subjoin  the  following  extracts  from  the  evidence  of  Sir  Robert  Seppings,  the  commis- 
sioner alluded  to  by  the  committee,  whose  great  intelligence  and  experience  render  his 
opinion  of  the  highest  authority  : — 

"  Can  you  state  to  the  committee  the  result  of  any  observations  that  you  or  others  in  his  Majesty's 
service  have  made,  on  the  durability  of  timber,  the  produce  of  the  North  American  colonics,  or  limber 
imported  from  the  north  of  Europe,  applied  to  the  same  purposes  V — "  About  the  year  1790,  there  were 
a  certain  number  of  frigates  built  of  the  fir  of  the  Baltic,  and  their  average  durability  was  about  EIGHT 
years.  About  the  year  1812,  there  were  a  considerable  number  of  frigates  built  also,  of  fir  of  the  growth 
of  North  America,  and  their  average  durability  was  not  half  that  time." 

"  You  have  stated  that  Canada  timber  is  peculiarly  subject  to  the  dry  rot,  and  the  dry  rot  is  known 
to  have  prevailed  lately  to  a  great  degree  in  the  navy  ;  has  that  prevailed  principally  since  the  intro- 
duction of  Canada  timber  to  the  uses  of  the  navy'?" — "I  believe  the  navy  has  suffered  very  considerably 
from  Lite  introduction  of  Canada  timber,  or  timber  of  the  growth  of  North  America  ;  and  in  consequence, 
from  experience,  we  have  entirely  discontinued  the  use  of  it,  except  for  deals  and  masts."— (p.  50.) 

Mr.  Copland,  an  extensive  builder  and  timber  merchant,  being  asked  by  the  committee 
what  was  his  opinion  with  respect  to  the  comparative  qualities  of  American  and  Baltic  tim- 
ber, answered, — "The  timber  of  the  Baltic  in  general,  speaking  of  Norway,  Russian,  Prus- 
sian, and  Swedish  timber,  is  of  very  superior  quality  to  that  imported  from  America ;  the 
bulk  of  the  latter  is  very  inferior  in  quality,  much  softer  in  its  nature,  not  so  durable,  and 
very  liable  to  dry  rot ;  indeed,  it  is  not  allowed  by  any  professional  man  under  government 
to  be  used,  nor  is  it  ever  used  in  the  best  buildings  in  London  ;  it  is  only  speculators  that 
are  induced  to  use  it,  from  the  price  of  it  being  much  lower  (in  consequence  of  its  exemp- 
tion from  duty)  than  the  Baltic  timber ;  if  you  were  to  lay  two  planks  of  American  timber 
upon  each  other,  in  the  course  of  a  twelvemonth  they  would  have  the  dry  rot,  almost  invari- 
ably, to  a  certain  extent." — (p.  56.)  And  many  passages  to  the  same  effect  might  be  pro- 
duced, from  the  evidence  of  persons  of  the  greatest  experience  in  building. 

Now,  we  would  beg  leave  to  ask  whether  any  thing  can  be  more  absolutely  monstrous, 
than  to  force,  by  means  of  a  system  of  discriminating  duties,  a  large  proportion  of  the  public 
to  use  that  very  timber  in  the  construction  of  their  ships  and  houses,  which  government  will 
not  use  for  either  of  these  purposes,  and  which  the  most  experienced  engineers  and  builders 
pronounce  to  be  utterly  unfit  for  them  '?  This  is  not  to  impose  duties  on  a  fair  and  equal 
principle  for  the  sake  of  revenue,  but  for  the  sake  of  securing  a  preference  to  a  worthless 
article :  it  is  not  imposing  them  in  the  way  in  which  they  may  be  least,  but  in  that  in  which 
they  are  certain  to  be  most  injurious  to  those  who  have  to  pay  them. 

It  appears  from  the  official  account  subjoined  to  this  article,  that,  at  an  average  of  the  years 
1828  and  1829,  the  revenue  would  have  gained  considerably  more  than  1,500,000/.  a  year, 
had  the  same  duty  been  laid  on  Canada  timber  that  is  laid  on  timber  from  the  north  of  Eu- 
rope ;  and  this,  therefore,  may  be  considered  as  the  amount  of  the  pecuniary  sacrifice  we 
consent  to  make,  in  order  that  our  ships  and  houses  may  be  inoculated  with  dry  rot ! 

4.  Apologies  for  the  discriminating  Duty. — If  any  thing  ought,  more  than  another,  to 
make  legislators  pause  before  enacting  a  restrictive  regulation,  it  is  the  difficulty  of  receding 
from  it.  After  it  has  been  enforced  for  a  while,  a  variety  of  interests  usually  grow  up  under 
its  protection,  which  may  be  materially  injured  by  its  repeal.  All,  however,  that  the  persons 
so  interested  can  justly  claim,  is,  that  sufficient  time,  and  every  possible  facility,  should  be 
afforded  them  to  prepare  for  a  change  of  system.  Because  the  interests  of  a  comparatively 
small  portion  of  the  community  may  be  injuriously  affected  by  the  abolition  of  a  regulation 
ascertained  to  be  in  the  last  degree  inimical  to  the  public,  is  it,  therefore,  to  be  contended  that 
we  ought,  at  all  hazards,  to  continue  to  enforce  the  regulation  we  have  so  unwisely  enacted  ? 
To  maintain  the  affirmative,  would  be  to  give  perpetuity  to  the  worst  errors  and  absurdities, 
and  would  be  an  effectual  bar  to  every  sort  of  improvement.  No  change,  even  from  a  bad 
to  a  good  system,  ought  to  be  rashly  set  about :  but  when  once  the  expediency  of  an  altera 
tion  has  been  clearly  established,  it  ought  to  be  resolutely  carried  into  effect. 

It  is  objected  to  the  abolition  of  the  discriminating  duties  on  timber,  that  it  would  be  inju- 
rious to  Canada  and  the  shipping  interest.  We  believe,  however,  that  the  injury  would  not 
be  nearly  so  great  as  has  been  represented ;  that  it  would,  in  fact,  be  quite  inconsiderable. 
So  far  from  the  lumber  trade — or  the  trade  of  felling  wood,  squaring  it,  and  floating  it  down 
tie  rivers  to  the  shipping  ports — being  advantageous  to  a  colony,  it  is  distinctly  and  com- 


640  TIMBER  TRADE. 

pletely  the  reverse.  The  habits  which  it  generates  are  quite  subversive  of  that  sober,  steady 
spirit  of  industry,  so  essential  to  a  settler  in  a  rude  country  ;  to  such  a  degree,  indeed,  is  this 
the  case,  that  lumberers  have  been  described  as  the  pests  of  a  colony,  :'  made  and  kept  vicious 
by  the  very  trade  by  which  they  live." — But  abstracting  altogether  from  the  circumstances 
now  alluded  to,  Mr.  Poulett  Thomson  showed,  in  his  unanswerable  speech  on  the  timber 
question  (March  18,  1831),  that  the  abolition  of  the  lumber  trade  would  materially  benefit 
the  real  interests  of  the  colonies.  It  is  ludicrous,  indeed,  seeing  that  not  one  tree  in  a  hun- 
dred is  fit  for  the  purposes  of  being  squared  for  timber,  to  suppose  that  the-  discontinuance 
of  the  trade  could  be  any  serious  loss.  But  the  fact  is,  that  when  trees  are  cut  down  by  lum- 
berers, for  export  as  timber,  instead  of  being  burnt  down,  so  great  a  growth  of  brushwood 
takes  place,  that  it  actually  costs  more  to  clear  the  ground  where  the  lumberers  have  been, 
than  where  they  have  not  been.  Mr.  Richards,  who  was  sent  out  by  government  to  report 
on  the  influence  of  the  lumber  trade,  represents  it  as  most  unfavourable  ;  and  observes,  that, 
"  when  time  or  chance  shall  induce  or  compel  the  inhabitants  to  desist  from  this  employ- 
ment, agriculture  will  begin  to  raise  its  head."  The  statements  of  Captain  Moorsom,  in  his 
Letters  from  Nova  Scotia,  are  exactly  similar.  He  considers  the  depression  of  the  timber 
market,  although  a  severe  loss  to  many  individuals,  a  "  decided  gain  to  the  colony,"  from  the 
check  it  has  given  to  the  "  lumbering  mania." — (p.  53.) 

The  statements  that  have  been  made  as  to  the  amount  of  capital  expended  on  Saw  mills, 
and  other  fixed  works  for  carrying  on  the  lumber  trade,  have  been  singularly  exaggerated. 
Mr.  Thomson,  who  had  the  best  means  of  acquiring  accurate  information  on  tbis  point,  made 
the  following  statement  with  respect  to  it  in  his  speech  already  referred  to  : — "  From  the 
means  I  have  had  of  calculating  the  amount  of  capital  embarked  in  these  saw  mills,  I  believe 
it  is  about  300,000/. :  I  am  sure  that  I  may  say  that  if  500,000/.  were  taken  as  the  amount,  it 
would  be  a  great  deal  above  rather  than  under  the  real  value ;  but,  after  all,  this  description 
of  property  is  not  to  be  sacrificed  by  the  arrangements  proposed,  even  if  they  were  carried 
to  the  fullest  extent.  I  am  ready  at  once  to  admit,  that  the  consequence  of  the  proposed 
alteration  may  be,  that  it  will  diminish  the  exports  of  timber  from  Canada  to  England,  and 
affect  the  productiveness  of  the  capital  vested  in  the  mills  to  which  I  have  referred  ;  but  the 
committee  ought  not  to  lose  sight  of  the  fact,  that  though  in  this  one  branch  of  industry 
there  will  be  a  great  falling  off,  yet  the  same  amount  of  labour  might  be  applied  to  much 
greater  advantage  on  land  in  the  colonies ;  and  the  mills,  which  will  be  rendered  useless  for 
their  original  purposes,  may  be  converted  to  useful  auxiliaries  to  the  agricultural  and  other 
pursuits  of  the  colonists ;  so  that  the  enormous  losses  that  have  been  placed  in  so  frightful  a 
point  of  view,  will,  as  I  have  shown,  be  absolutely  next  to  nothing." 

So  far,  therefore,  as  the  interests  of  the  colonies  are  concerned,  it  is  plain  they  would  not 
really  lose,  but  gain,  by  a  repeal  of  the  discriminating  duties  on  foreign  timber.  They  would 
still  continue  to  possess  a  respectable  share  of  the  trade  ;  for  their  timber,  though  unfit  for 
more  important  purposes,  is  well  suited,  by  its  softness  and  freedomfrom  knots,  for  the  finish- 
ing of  rooms  and  cabins,  the  manufacture  of  boxes,  &c. ;  and  in  the  mast  trade,  it  is  be- 
lieved, that  they  would  be  able  to  maintain  a  successful  competition  with  Riga.  It  might 
also  be  expedient  to  assist  in  turning  the  industry  of  the  colonies  into  the  profitable  channel 
of  agriculture,  by  giving  their  corn  and  flour  a  still  more  decided  preference  than  they  now 
enjoy  in  our  markets.  In  our  opinion,  it  would  be  good  policy  to  admit  them,  at  all  times, 
duty  free. 

The  ship  owners  would  undoubtedly  have  more  cause  to  complain  of  injury  from  the 
equalisation  of  the  duties ;  but  even  as  respects  them,  it  would  not  be  nearly  so  great  as  is 
commonly  supposed.  The  statement  usually  put  forward  by  those  who  represent  the  timber 
trade  to  North  America  as  of  vital  importance  to  the  shipping  interest,  is,  that  it  employs 
1,800  ships,  of  470,000  tons,  navigated  by  20,000  sailors.  But  Mr.  Poulett  Thomson  showed, 
in  his  previously  quoted  speech,  that  this  statement  is  utterly  erroneous.  The  entries  in- 
wards of  British  ships  from  our  possessions  in  North  America  correspond  with  the  sums 
now  stated  ;  but,  at  an  average,  every  ship  employer]  in  the  trade  makes  1 J  voyage  a  year  ; 
so  that,  in  point  of  fact,  only  1,028  ships,  of  270,000  tons  and  1 1 ,427  men,  are  employed  in 
the  trade.*  From  this  latter  number  must,  however,  be  struck  off  ships  employed  in  other 
branches  of  trade;  for  no  one  pretends  that  the  only  trade  we  carry  on  with  British  North 
America  is  the  importation  of  timber.  We  believe  that  the  number  to  be  so  struck  off  may 
be  safely  estimated  at  200  ships,  of  54,000  tons  and  2,200  men,  leaving  about  800  ships,  of 
216,000  tons  and  9,200  men,  to  be  affected  by  the  change.  Inasmuch,  however,  as  about  a 
third  part  of  the  timber  now  brought  from  Canada  would  most  probably  continue  to  be 
brought  for  the  purposes  already  referred  to,  were  the  duties  equalised,  only  534  ships,  of 
144,000  tons  and  6,134  men,  would  be  forced  to  change  their  employments.  Now  of  these, 
a  half,  at  least,  would  be  immediately  employed  in  bringing  from  the  Baltic  the  same  quan- 
tity of  timber  that  is  brought  from  America;  and  as  the  price  of  timber  would  be  materially 

*  It  is  singular  that  Mr.  Bouchette  should  have  fallen  into  the  common  but  palpable  error  on  this 
point. —  (See  the  Preface  to  his  valuable  work  on  British  America.) 


TIMBER  TRADE. 


Gil 


lowered  by  the  reduction  of  the  duty,  the  demand  for  it  would  no  doubt  materially  increase; 
so  that  it  is  abundantly  plain  that  very  few,  if  any,  ships  would  be  thrown  out  of  employment 
by  the  abolition  of  the  discriminating  duties.  It  is  material,  too,  to  observe,  that  whatever 
temporary  inconvenience  the  shipping  interest  might  sustain  from  the  change,  its  future  con- 
sequences would  be  singularly  advantageous  to  it.  The  high  price  of  timber  employed  in 
the  building  of  ships  is  at  present  the  heaviest  drawback/on  the  British  ship  owners  ;  but  the 
equalisation  of  the  duties  would  materially  reduce  this  price ;  and  we  have  the  authority  of 
the  best  practical  judges  for  affirming,  that  were  the  duty  (as  it  ought  to  be)  entirely 
repealed,  ships  might  be  built  decidedly  cheaper  in  England  than  in  any  part  of  the  world. 

It  would  be  desirable,  however,  to  secure  the  interests  of  so  important  a  class  as  that  of 
the  ship  owners  from  any  chance  even  of  temporary  loss  or  inconvenience  from  an  equalisa- 
tion of  the  duties.  And  it  is  fortunate  that  this  object  may  be  attained,  not  only  without 
any  loss,  but  with  certain  benefit  to  the  public.  The  expediency  of  encouraging  emigration 
to  the  colonies,  as  a  means  of  relieving  parts  of  England  and  Inland  from  that  mass  of  pau- 
pers by  which  they  are  burdened,  is  no  longer  questioned ;  and  we  incline  to  think  that 
no  more  effectual  means  of  promoting  emigration  could  be  devised,  than  the  giving  a  bounty 
to  the  owners  of  ships  landing  emigrants  in  Canada,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or  New 
South  Wales.  We  have  already  seen  that  the  number  of  emigrants  to  British  North  Ame- 
rica, in  1832,  amounted  to  about  66,000  {ante,  p.  274.)  ;  and  supposing,  that  a  bounty  of 
30sf  or  40s.  a  head  were  in  future  to  be  paid  on  the  arrival  of  emigrants  at  Quebec,  it 
would  more  than  indemnify  the  ship  owners  for  any  inconvenience  resulting  from  a  new 
arrangement  of  the  timber  duties  ;  at  the  same  time  that  the  stimulus  it  would  give  to  emi- 
gration would  be  of  the  utmost  importance  to  Great  Britain  and  to  the  colonies. 

5.  Alteration  proposed  in  the  Timber  Duties  i?i  1831. — To  suppose  that  the  timber  trade 
should  be  allowed  to  continue  on  its  present  footing,  seems  to  be  quite  out  of  the  question. 
We  have  already  seen  that  the  discriminating  duties  impose  a  pecuniary  sacrifice  of 
1,500,000/.  a  year  on  the  British  public,  besides  forcing  the  use  of  a  comparatively  worthless 
article  where  none  but  the  very  best  ought  to  be  employed.  We  have  also  seen  that  this 
sacrifice  produces  no  real  benefit  to  the  colonies ;  and  that  the  benefit  it  does  produce  to  the 
ship  owners  is  but  trifling,  and  may  be  more  than  made  up  to  them  without  loss  to  the 
public.  The  existing  government  seems  to  have  been  early  satisfied  of  the  propriety  of  at- 
tempting to  introduce  a  less  objectionable  system;  and  on  the  18th  of  March,  1831,  Lord 
Althorp  moved  that  the  duties  on  Baltic  timber  should  be  reduced  6s.  a  load  on  the  1st  of 
January,  1832;  6s.  more  on  the  1st  of  January,  1833;  and  3s.  on  the  1st  of  January, 
1834  ;  making  the  total  reduction  15s.  a  load,  and  leaving  a  protection  in  favour  of  Canada 
timber  of  30s.  a  load.  The  only  real  objection  to  this  scheme  was,  that  it  did  not  go  far 
enough;  that  "it  scotched  the  snake,  without  killing  it."  There  is  not  the  shadow  of  a 
ground  on  which  to  justify  the  granting  of  a  bounty  (for  such  is  the  real  operation  of  the 
duty)  to  force  the  use  of  an  inferior  and  more  costly  article ;  and  even  if  a  reasonable 
bounty  could  be  justified,  one  of  30s.  a  load  is  quite  excessive.  But  singular  as  it  may 
seem,  this  proposal,  moderate  as  it  certainly  was,  encountered  a  very  keen  opposition.  Some 
of  those  who  had  previously  expresssed  their  concurrence  in  the  expediency  of  some  mea- 
sure of  the  sort,  thought  proper  to  vote  against  it ;  and,  upon  a  division,  it  was  lost  by  a 
majority  of  46.  Lord  Althorp  seems  to  have  been  much  discouraged  by  the  result  of  this 
motion  ;  for,  during  the  lengthened  period  that  has  since  elapsed,  he  has  made  no  attempt 
to  effect  any  modification  of  the  duties.  But  notwithstanding  these  unfavourable  appear- 
ances, we  do  not  believe  that  a  system  so  destructive  of  the  public  interests  will  be  upheld 
much  longer.  It  were  much  to  be  wished  that  the  duties  could  be  wholly  dispensed  with. 
Timber  is  about  the  very  worst  subject  for  taxation  ;  but,  at  all  events,  an  end  must  be  put 
to  the  discriminating  duties.  It  is  not  to  be  endured,  that  so  essential  an  article — that  the 
prime  necessary  of  manufacturing  industry — should  be  loaded  with  exorbitant  duties, 
imposed,  not  for  the  sake  of  revenue,  but  for  the  sake  of  those  who  either  reap  no  advan- 
tage from  them,  or  none  that  is  material. 


I.  Account  of  the  Amount  of  Duties  paid  in  the  United  Kingdom  on  Timber  and  other  Articles  of 
Wood,  imported  from  the  British  Provinces  of  Nnrth  America,  in  each  of  the  Years  ending  the  5th 
of  January,  1828,  the  5th  of  January,  1829,  and  the  5th  of  January,  1830;  and  of  the  Amount  of 
Duties  which  would  have  been  paid  on  such  Timber  and  other  Articles  of  Wood,  if  they  had  been 
charged  with  the  Rates  of  Duty  payable  on  similar  Articles  imported  from  the  Baltic. 


Year  ending  5th  of  January,  1S28 

—  1629 

—  1830 

3~h2 


Amount  of  Duty  paid  in  the  United 
Kingdom  on  Timber,  Deals,  and  other 
Articles  ol  Wood,  imported  from  the 
British  Provinces  in  North  America. 


£  s.  d. 

213,749  15  4 

224,108  12  9 

232,799  17  0 

"81 


Amount  of  Duty  which  would  have 

been  paid  upon  such  Timber,  Deals, 

and  other  Art  icles-of  Wood,  if  they  had 

been  imported  from  the  Baltic. 


£  s.  d. 

1,251,922  13  4 

1,494,867  4  1 

1,580,795  9  4 


642 


TIN. 


II.  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  the  different  Species  of  Timber  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom  in 
1831 ;  specifying  the  Countries  whence  they  were  brought,  and  the  Quantities  brought  from  each. 


Countries  trnm 

Battens  and 

Deals  and 

Lath- 

Mas's, 
Yards, 
&  Bow- 

M  LSIB, 
Vards, 
&  Bow 
sprits  12 

Oak 
Plank  2 

Teak. 

Timber, 
Fir,  Oak,  & 
unenunie- 
rated,  s 
Inches 
squareor 
upwards. 

Wain- 
scot 

Logs,  8 
Inches 
square 
or  up- 
wards. 

which  imported. 

Batten  Ends. 

Deal  Ends. 

wood. 

under  12 
Inches 
in  Dia- 
meter. 

Inches 
iii  Diam- 
eter and 
upwards. 

thick   or 
upwards. 

Gl.hds  qrs.No. 

Gt.hdt.mJfo. 

Fath. 

Wo. 

Lds.     ft.  Lds.    ft.  Gl.hdi.qrs.No. 

Lds.     ft..  Ids       ft. 

Lds.   jt. 

Russia     - 

2,766     1  28 

14,0;5    3    0 

2,170 

2,020 

781   22         72  20,        . 

6.4Sb   H 

1,816  33 

Sweden  - 

1,999    2  29 

3,7 '3     1    12 

8 

2,Si9 

5  11          0    7         70 

2  20 

3,-20   11 

Norway          -        - 

S,43J     1  2c 

10,457    2  13 

50 

4,826 

8  37;          -                - 

23,537  44 

Denmark 

0     0  14 
4,550    0    4 

576    2 

Prussia  * 

306    2  25 

2,251 

£10 

2-2     4    2,058     4    20,c07 

3    8 

10n,S64   14 

708  13 

Germany 

0    0    8 

3    2    8 

. 

40  13       210  12 

396 

1  2T 

4,4   1  22 

The  Netherlands  ■ 

10     1     7 

2 

2 

7 

1   19 

387  26 

12  45 

Other  pi.  of  Europe 

0    1  13 

11    320 

11 

253  40,          3  35 

20 

0    4 

24  2G          2„3  27 

West.  est.  of  Africa 

- 

23,677    6 

E.  I.  Co.'s  territo- 

ries and  Cevlon  - 

4 

3  33 

Mauritius      - 

. 

1 

1 

1     6 

137  18 

New  S.  Wales  and 

V  Piemen's  Land 

2 

1    0 

0  38 

735  26 

New  Zealand  ai.u 

South  Sea  Islands 

250    8 

Brit.  Northern  col. 

1,080    1    6 

22,066    2    2 

6,8S9 

3,146 

3,126  3 1 

180  16 

54,147 

2  27 

418,879  39 

3  40 

West  Indies   • 

0    1    6 

9 

3j8 

3  17 

27  18 

Hayli    - 

- 

6   e 

U.  S.  of  America   • 

3    2    S 

15    1    7 

- 

12 

621 

0  21 

2,079  4S 

Isle  Guernsey,  Jer- 

sey, Aldemey,and 

Man,  for  goods    - 
Total  import    • 

0    0    2 

0    0    4 

55 

0    5 

14,596    0    3     54,915    0    7  1  11,373 

13,438 

4,703     1    2.525  24 

76,431 

1  29 

23,833  3S 

562,193    8  2,571  31 

III.  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Timber  and  Hard  Woods  imported,  exported,  and  retained  for  Home 
Consumption,  with  the  Nett  Revenue  thereon,  in  1031  and  1332. —  [Papers  published  by  Buard  of 
Trade,  vol.  ii.  p.  22.  and  p.  27.) 


Timber. 

Quantities 

imported. 

Quantities  exported. 

Quantities  retained 
for  Consumption. 

Nett  Revenue. 

1831. 

1832. 

1831. 

1832. 

1831. 

1832. 

1831. 

1832. 

L. 

L. 

Battens  and  batten  ends    great  100 

14.596 

11,118 

61 

51 

11,637 

11,7-2 

109,698 

110.727 

Deal  and  deal  ends          •        — 

51,915 

51,261 

4.-7 

1,005 

49,489 

53,154 

530,641 

517,835 

Masts,  6  and  under  8  inches  in  dia- 

ler          -             -           No. 

9,010 

6,784 

123 

5S3 

8,047 

6,776 

) 

8  inches  and  under  12         — 

4,438 

3,104 

58 

260 

3.980 

3,025 

>■      10,258 

11,173 

12  and  upwards        •          loads 

4,703 

6,246 

20 

100 

4,125 

6,077 

J 

Oak  plank        -              -            — 

2,525 

1,789 

6 

2,280 

1,829 

8,470 

7,286 

Staves               -              •  great  100 

76,431 

63,528 

2,907 

1,831 

70,307 

63,676 

50,293 

49,037 

Fir,  8  in.  square  and  upwards,  Ids. 

512,155 

493,850 

403 

600 

497,057 

503,582 

465,t07 

434.326 

Oak,  ditto         -               .              — 

23,582 

30,176 

4 

13 

22.673 

29,581 

C0.S67 

3S.865 

Unenumerated,  ditto    -             — 

26,463 

33,413 

8 

84 

26,343 

32,320 

6,526 

8,151 

Wainscot  logs,  ditto    -             — 

484 

2,719 
327 

43 

3 

22 

447 

2,»70 
393 

7,836 

Hard  IVoods. 

L.  1,212,560 

1,185,236 

Box  wool       -             -           tons 

2,C34 

1,868 

Celar              -              -             — 

1,029 

1,137 

21 

1,017 

1,352 

1,424 

2,717 

Mahogany      -             -            — 
Rosewood        -              -             — 

11,512 

15,864 

463 

791 

12,175 

19,293 

47,932 

47  524 

1,253 

832 

57 

183 

848 

833 

8,464 

8,332 

L.  59,874 

60.501 

TIN  (Ger.  Blech,  Weissblech  ,-  Fr.  Fer  blanc  ,•  It.  Latta,  Banda  stagnata  ,-  Sp.  Hnja  de 
lata ;  Rus.  Bliicha,  Shest  ,■  Arab.  Resas  ,■  Sans.  Trapu  and  Ranga),  a  metal  which  has  a 
fine  white  colour  like  silver  ;  and  when  fresh,  its  brilliancy  is  very  great.  It  has  a  slightly 
disagreeable  taste,  and  emits  a  peculiar  smell  when  rubbed.  Its  hardness  is  between  that  of 
gold  and  lead.  Its  specific  gravity  is  7-29.  It  is  very  malleable ;  tin-foil,  or  tin  leaf,  is 
about  TjVn  part  of  an  inch  thick ;  and  it  might  be  beat  out  into  leaves  as  thin  again,  if  such 
were  required  for  the  purposes  of  art.  In  ductility  and  tenacity  it  is  very  inferior.  A  tin 
wire  0-078  inch  in  diameter  is  capable  of  supporting  a  weight  of  34*7  pounds  only  without 
breaking.  Tin  is  very  flexible,  and  produces  a  crackling  noise  when  bent.  It  may  be  readily 
alloyed  with  copper,  zinc,  &c,  forming  very  valuable  compounds. — {Thomson's  Chemistry.) 

The  ores  of  this  metal  are  found  in  comparatively  few  places  ;  the  principal,  and  perhaps  the  only 
ones  are  Cornwall,  Galicia,  Erzgebirge  in  Saxony,  Bohemia,  the  Malay  countries,  China,  and  Banca 
in  Asia.  They  are  peculiar  to  primitive  rocks,  generally  in  granite,  either  in  veins  or  beds,  and  are 
often  associated  with  copper  and  iron  pyrites. 

Tin  is  much  used  as  a  covering  to  several  other  metals  :  iron  is  tinned,  to  prevent  its  rapid  oxida- 
tion when  exposed  to  air  and  moisture ;  and  the  same  process  is  applied  to  copper,  to  avoid  the  inju- 
rious effects  to  which  those  who  are  in  the  habit  of  employing  cooking  utensils  made  of  this  metal  are 
always  liable.  The  solutions  of  tin  in  the  nitric,  muriatic,  nilro-sulphuric,  and  tartaric  acids,  are 
much  used  in  dyeing,  as  giving  a  degree  of  permanency  and  brilliance  to  several  colours,  to  be  ob- 
tained by  the  use  of  no  other  mordants  with  which  we  are  at  present  acquainted  :  tin  forms  the  basis 
of  pewter,  in  the  composition  of  which  it  is  alloyed  with  lead;  when  rolled  into  thin  sheets,  it  ia 
called  tin-foil,  and  is  applied,  with  the  addition  of  mercury,  to  cover  the  surface  of  glass,  thus  forming 
looking-glasses,  mirrors,  &c. ;  and  in  combination  with  sulphur,  it  constitutes  what  is  called  mosaic 
gold. —  'Joyce's  Chem.  Min.) 

Tin  Plates,  known  in  Scotland  by  the  name  of  while  iron,  are  applicable  to  a  great  variety  of  pur- 
poses, and  are  in  very  extensive  demand.  They  are  formed  of  thin  plates  of  iron  dipped  into  molten 
tin.  The  tin  not  only  covers  the  surface  of  the  iron,  but  penetrates  it  completely,  and  gives  the  whole 
a  white  colour.  It  is  usual  to  add  about  l-10th  of  copper  to  the  tin,  to  prevent  it  from  forming  too 
thick  a  coat  upon  the  iron. — (Thomson's  Chemistry.) 


TIN. 


G43 


Historical  Notice  of  the  British  Tin  Trade. — The  tin  mines  of  Cornwall  have  been 
worked  from  a  very  remote  era.  The  voyages  of  the  Phoenicians  to  the  Cassiterides,  or  tin 
islands,  are  mentioned  by  Herodotus  (lib.  iii.  C.  115.),  Diodorus  Siculus  (lib.  iv.  i>.  301.  ed. 
1604),  and  Strabo  (Geog.  lib.  iii.).  Some  difference  of  opinion  has,  indeed,  been  enter- 
tained as  to  the  particular  islands  to  which  the  Phoenicians  applied  the  term  Cassiterides;  but 
Borlase  (Account  of  the  Stilly  Islands,  p.  72.).  Larcher  (Hemdole,  tome  iii.  p.  384,  ed.  1S02), 
and  the  ablest  critics,  agree  that  they  are  the  Scilly  Islands,  and  the  western  extremity  of 
Cornwall.  After  the  destruction  of  Carthage,  the  British  tin  trade,  which  was  always 
reckoned  of  peculiar  importance,  was  carried  on  by  the  merchants  of  Marseilles,  ami  subse- 
quently by  the  Romans.  Besides  Britain,  Spain  furnished  the  ancients  with  considerable 
quantities  of  tin.  We  have  no  very  precise  information  as  to  the  purposes  to  which  they 
applied  this  metal.  It  has  been  supposed  that  the  Phoenicians,  so  famous  for  their  purple 
dyes,  were  acquainted  with  the  use  of  the  solution  of  tin  in  nitro-muiiatic  acid  in  fixing  that 
colour.  The  best  of  the  ancient  mirrors,  or  specula,  were  also  made  of  a  mixture  of  copper 
and  tin  ;  and  tin  was  used  in  the  coating  of  copper  vessels. — (Watson's  Chemical  Essays, 
vol.  iv.) 

In  modern  times,  the  tin  mines  of  Cornwall  and  Devon  have  been  wrought  with  various 
degrees  of  energy  and  success.  Queen  Elizabeth  brought  over  some  German  miners,  by 
whom  some  of  the  processes  were  improved.  During  the  civil  wars,  the  mines  were  much 
neglected.  At  the  commencement  of  last  century,  however,  the  business  of  mining  was 
carried  on  with  renewed  vigour;  and  from  1720  to  1740,  the  annual  produce  was  about 
2,100  tons.  The  produce  went  on  gradually  increasing,  till  it  amounted,  in  the  10  years 
from  1700  to  1800,  to  3,254  tons  a  year.  During  the  next  15  years,  the  produce  fell  off; 
and  for  the  5  years  ending  with  1815,  it  was  always  considerably  under  3,000  tons  a  year. 
But  in  the  last-mentioned  year,  a  considerable  increase  took  place;  and  since  1816,  the 
produce  has  been,  with  the  exception  of  1820,  always  above  3,000  tons  a  year;  and  in  1827 
and  1828,  it  was  very  near  5,000  tons.  The  present  average  produce  of  the  mines  may  be 
estimated  at  4,500  tons  a  year.  We  subjoin  from  the  papers  published  by  the  Board  of 
Trade  and  other  authorities,  an 

Account  of  the  Quantities  of  British  Tin  coined  and  exported,  and  of  the  average  Price  of  the  same, 
in  e.ich  Year  from  1820  to  1832,  both  inclusive  ;  exhibiting,  also,  the  Imports  and  Exports  of  Foreign 
Tin  during  the  same  Period. 


British  Tia. 

Foreign 

Tin. 

Average 

Coined  in  Cornwall. 

Coined  in  Devon. 

Exported. 

Price 
Per  Cwt. 

Imported. 

Exported. 

Blocks. 

Cwt.  qrs.  U*. 

Blocks. 

Cwt.  qrs.  lbs. 

Cwt.  qrs.  lbs. 

L.  ».  d. 

Cwt.  qrs.  lbs. 

Cwt.  qrs.  lbs. 

1820 

It.,  0  i 

50,639     2     18 

25,852     1     15 

3     13    6 

1,309    0      5 

3,047     1    24 

1821 

1S.I35 

54,851     3      1 

29,229     1     15 

3     17    6 

1,106    0    25 

6.2    3    23 

1822 

18,720 

56.678    3    13 

61 

201     2    20 

35,-43    2      3 

4      8    0 

1,536    2     14 

1,9  9    0     5 

1823 

22,326 

67,602     1       0 

80 

252     1      4 

26,364    1    27 

5      5    6 

6,461     1    24 

5,502    !    21 

1824 

28,465 

87,125     2     15 

279 

836    2      3 

36,5-90    0     13 

4      2    6 

6.120     1     14 

4.703    2  20 

1825 

25,063 

77.1.19    2     14 

389 

1,180     0     14 

34,287    3    19 

4      9    6 

4,213    3    20 

4.719    3    11 

1826 

21,555 

76,674     1       1 

400 

1,200    2    20 

43,«4>     0      0 

3     19    0 

3,394    2      8 

5,647    I     3 

1827 

30.541 

95,8^2     1     14 

602 

1,8:9    3      7 

49,474    0    21 

3     17    6 

2,217     2      4 

2,93S    0  24 

1823 

28,983 

91,3^7    3     19 

547 

1,739    3    23 

41,426    2     13 

3    13    0 

3.386    0     12 

3,258     1    10 

1^9 

25,761 

83,4)9    2     11 

513 

1,827     1     22 

33,215    0      8 

3     14    6 

2.674    3    21 

2.580    2    21 

1830 

24,306 

80  "79    3    26 

589 

2,064    0    21 

30,425     1       8 

3     10    0 

15,539    2      5 

10,426    0     5 

24,016 

79,971     1      9 

462 

1,651     0    12 

21,762    2      0 

8.099    2      9 

12  225    3    10 

1S32 

31,837    2      3 

3     13    0 

29,203     1      8 

21,719    3    13 

Account  showing  the  Quantity  of  British  and  of  Foreign  (Banca  and  Malay)  Tin  exported  to  different 
Countries  in  1833,  specifying  the  Quantities  shipped  for  each.—  (Pari.  Paper,  No.  233.  Sess.  1834.) 


Countries  to  which  exported. 

British  T 

n. 

Foreign  Tin. 

Countries  lo  which  exported. 

British  Tin. 

Foreign  Tin. 

Cwt.   qrs 

lbs. 

Cwt.  qrs.  lbs. 

Cwt.   qrs.  lbs. 

Cwt.   qrs.  lbs. 

Russia             - 

3,753    2 

24 

5,014    1    16 

Asia    .... 

25    3     0 

4    2      6 

506    2 

3 

Africa - 

220    1     26 

Norway            • 

18    0 

21 

British  North  American  colonies 

148    3      0 

Denmark 

118    3 

1 

501    0    23 

British  West  Indies 

114    2    14 

Prussia 

332    2 

6 

659    2    25 

Foreign  West  Iudies 

97    0      0 

Germany 

1  2    3 

7 

1,468    3     13 

United  States  of  America 

1,177    0      0 

3,569    2    17 

Holland 

687    2 

0 

4,285    2     10 

Mexico 

4    0      0 

Belgium 

42    2 

0 

15,745    2    10 

Colombia 

4    0      0 

France 

8,9S6    2 

0 

1,554    3    17 

Brazil  - 

322    0      0 

Portugal,  Azores,  and  Madeira  ■ 

175    0 

0 

States  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata 

8    0      0 

Spain  and  the  Canaries 

937    0 

(1 

39    3    23 

Peru     ..-- 

6    0      0 

Gibraltar 

48    0 

(i 

20     0      2 

Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alderney,  and 

Italy   . 
Malta 

3,037    3 
ISO    0 

18 

5,3-8    0     24 
95    3    27 

Man  ---. 

14    2    20 

Turkey 

3,7S0    0 

0 

1,498    1    10 

Total      - 

24,939    1      0 

39.S49    3    27 

Morea  and  Greek  islands 

20    0 

8 

Prices,  $-c.— -The  prices  of  tin  and  tin  plates  in  the  London  market  in  March,  1834,  were  as  fol- 
lows : — 


Tin,  British,  in  blo:ks 
ingots  - 
in  bars  - 
grain  blocks 
broken  - 
Foreign,  Banca,  in  bond 
Streighi 


n. 

li 

15 

6 

15 

0 

17 

6 

13 

0 

18 

0 

2 

0 

0 

0  1 

Tin  plates,  per  box  of  225  slits. 
No.  1.  C.  13  3  4  by  lOiuchea 

1.  X. 

1.  XX  161 

IXXX     .... 
IXXXX- 
No.  II.  C  13  14  by  9  3-4  inches    • 


644  TIN. 

:-{  XV. 


rsuc    i, 


i.  ». 

,i. 

2    1 

0 

1   13 

0 

1   19 

0 

2  19 

0 

3    5 

0 

3  15 

II 

3  17 

0 

4    3 

0 

L.  s. 

d. 

I  13 

0 

1  19 

0 

2    5 

0 

2  11 

0 

2  17 

0 

Tin  plates,  per  box  of  225  shtn.  CC.      16  3-4  by  12  1-2  inches  »  .      9?  lbs. 

No.  II.  X.  13  1-4  bv  9  3-4  inches    •  •    133  lbs.    2    1    0  I  X.  100  sheels 

III.  C.  12  3-4  by  9  1-4  inches  -  -98  1  13    0      Double- 

III   X.  -  -  -  -    126  1  19    0  i  XXX. 

167  2  19    0  I.XXXX. 

Taggers,  14  by  10  inches,  21.  5s. 
14  1-2  by  10  1-2  inches. 
Wasters  of  No.  I.  C,  No.  1.  X.,  anil  No.  XX.  3s.  per  box  less  than 
perfect  pletesj  all  other  sorts  of  wasters  6s.  per  box  less.    Duty 
and  shipping  charges  bd.  per  box. 

The  price  of  ISritish  tin,  at  an  average,  from  1  SI  I  to  1815,  inclusive,  was  about  11.  a  cwt.  Its  fall 
from  1815  lo  1820,  and  its  comparatively  low  price  since,  have  been  owing  to  a  variety  of  causes  ;  partly 
lo  Improvements  in  the  art  of  working  the  mines,  partly  to  the  increased  supply  of  tnetal  obtained 
from  them,  and  partly  and  principally  to  the  competition  of  the  tin  of  Bnnca  and  of  the  Malay  coun- 
tries. Previously  to  18I4,_we  had  in  some  measure  a  monopoly  of  the  market  of  the  world.  Butsince 
then  the  Banca  mines  have  been  wrought  with  unusual  spirit;  and  their  produce  has  been  so  much 
increased,  as  not  only  fully  to  supply  the  market  of  China,  to  which  we  formerly  exported  from  600  to 
1,000  tons,  but  to  meet  us  in  every  European  market.  It  appears,  from  the  foregoing  Tables,  that  Ma- 
lay tin  is  now  very  extensively  imported,  for  warehousing,  into  England,  at  the  same  time  that  large 
quantities  are  carried  direct  to  Holland,  where  there  are  refining  houses.  Hence,  notwithstanding  t tie 
fall  of  price,  and  the  increased  produce  of  the  Cornish  mines,  our  exports  of  tin  have  continued  nearly 
stationary,  oi  hive  rather  fallen  off;  having  been  less  in  1831  and  1832,  when  the  produce  of  the  mines 
exceeded  4. 00  tons  a  year,  than  in  18:0  and  1821,  when  it  was  only  about  2,000  tons  a  year. 

Dutij  mi  British  Tin — All  tin  produced  in  Cornwall  has  been  subject,  from  a  very  remote  period,  to 
a  coinage  duty  of  1/.  a  ton,  payable  to  the  Duke  of  Cornwall :  the  tin  raised  in  Devonshire  is  subject 
to  a  similar  duty  of  12,  1.3s.  4d.  a  ton.  This  duty  produces  from  16,000/.  to  20,000/.  a  year  ;  and  is  felt  to 
be  a  serious  grievance,  not  only  from  its  amount,  but  from  the  vexatious  regulations  under  which  it  is 
collected.  Though  the  orders  sent  the  miner  were  for  tin  of  a  peculiar  description,  he  is  not  allowed 
to  smelt  it  at  once  into  the  required  form,  but  is  obliged  to  cast  it,  in  the  first  instance,  into  blacks. 
This  regulation  being  complied  with,  it  might  be  expected  that  the  tin  would  be  surveyed  by  officers 
at  the  smelting-house,  and  the  duty  charged  accordingly;  but  instead  of  this  the  miner  is  obliged  to 
convey  it  sometimes  as  far  as  8  or  10  miles,  to  one  of  the  coinage  towns,  where  it  is  (and  where  only 
it  can  be)  coined  ;  that  is,  a  small  piece  is  struck  off  one  of  the  corners,  and  the  block  is  impressed 
with  the  arms  of  the  duchy,  anil  the  duty  paid.  This  useless  ceremony  being  gone  through,  the  till 
has  frequently  to  be  carried  back,  before  it  can  be  shipped,  to  the  very  place  whence  it  was  taken  to 
be  coined!  Another  grievance  is.  that  the  coinage  is  only  performed  quarterly;  so  that,  however 
pressing  the  demand  for  tin  may  be  in  the  interim,  the  miner  cannot  supply  it.  There  are  also  certain 
fees  payable  on  ihe  coinage,  particularly  if  it  take  place  during  the  Christmas  and  Ladyday  quarters; 
so  that  if  we  add  to  the  duty  of  41.  a  ton,  those  charges,  and  make  a  reasonable  allowance  for  the  ex- 
pense of  carriage,  and  for  the  trouble  and  inconvenience  to  which  the  miner  is  put,  the  whole  may  be 
moderately  estimated  at  5/.  a  ton. 

It  is  surely  high  time  that  this  tax,  and  the  preposterous  regulations  connected  with  it,  were  abo- 
lished. So  long  as  we  enjoyed  a  sort  of  monopoly  of  the  tin  trade,  the  duchy  duty  was  compara- 
tively little  felt ;  but  now  that  we  have  to  sustain  a  competition  that  has  already  sunk  the  price  of  tin 
about  50  per  cent.,  and  that  is  every  day  becoming  more  severe,  it  is  found  to  be  quite  oppressive.  And 
it  is  not  to  be  endured  that  the  existence  of  an  ancient  and  important  branch  of  industry,  supposed  to 
afford  employment  for  about  20,000  persons,  should  be  endangered,  that  the  Crown  may  gain  a  paltry 
revenue  of  from  10,000/.  to  20,000/.  a  year.  This  is  a  subject  which  calls  loudly  for  the  interference  of 
the  legislature  ;  and  should  another  edition  of  this  work  be  called  for,  we  trust  we  shall  then  have  to 
announce  the  abolition  or  commutation  of  the  tin  duty. — (For  further  particulars,  see  an  excellent 
little  tract  entitled  the  Tin  Duties,  (ascribed  to  Sir  Charles  Lemon)  published  in  1833.  There  is  a 
useful  and  instructive  paper  on  the  tin  trade  in  the  Spectator,  No.  217.) 

Tin,  Oriental  (Malay,  Tima;  Hind.  Kalai ;  Siamese,  Dibuk;  Burmese,  Kye-p'kyn,  white  copper), 
in  commercial  language  usually  called  Banca  tin.  It  is  found  in  several  provinces  of  China  ;  but  the 
most  extensive  and,  probably,  richest  tin  district  in  the  world,  exists  in  the  Malay  countries.  This 
comprehends  the  whole  of  the  peninsula,  from  the  extreme  cape  to  the  latitude  of  14°  on  its  western 
side,  and  to  11°  on  its  eastern,  and  comprehends  several  of  the  small  islands  lying  in  the  route  between 
the  peninsula  and  Java,  as  far  as  the  latitude  of  3°  south  ;  so  that  the  whole  of  this  tin  district  has  an 
extreme  length  of  near  1,200  miles.  By  far  the  greater  number  of  the  mines  within  these  limits  areas 
yet  unwrought  and  unexplored.  It  was  only  in  the  beginning  of  last  century  that  the  mines  of  Banca, 
the  most  productive  at  present  worked,  were  accidentally  discovered.  The  whole  tin  of  the  Malay 
countries  is  the  produce  of  alluvial  ores,  or  what  is  called,  in  Cornwall,  "Stream-work;"  and  from 
the  abundance  in  which  the  mineral  has  been  found  by  the  mere  washing  of  the  soil,  no  attempt  has 
hitherto  been  made  at  regular  mining,  or  obtaining  the  ore  from  its  rocky  matrix.  Malay  tin,  conse- 
quently, is  grain  tin,  or  tin  in  a  very  pure  state  ;  that  being  the  species  which  alluvial  ore  uniformly 
produces.  The  mines,  or  rather  excavations,  are  perpendicular  pits  of  from  15  to  25  feet  deep;  and 
when  the  soil  and  a  superstratum  of  common  clay  are  removed,  the  bed  containing  the  ore,  consisting 
of  quart/,  and  granatic  gravel,  is  reached.  The  sand  and  gravel  are  separated  from  the  ore  by  passing 
a  stream  of  water  through  the  whole  materials.  The  ore  so  obtained  is  preserved  in  heaps,  and  smelted 
periodically  with  charcoal  in  a  blast  furnace.  The  mine  or  pit  is  kept  clear  of  water  by  the  Chinese 
wheel.  No  cattle  are  used  in  any  part  of  the  process;  human  labour  being  had  recourse  to  through- 
out the  whole  of  its  stages.  The  most  imperfect  part  of  the  process  is  the  smelting.  The  stream  ores 
of  Cornwall,  which  are  generally  poor,  afford  from  65  to  75  per  cent,  of  grain  tin  ;  whereas,  owing  to 
the  imperfection  of  the  process,  from  those  of  Banca  not  more  than  55  or  00  are  usually  obtained.  The 
difference  in  the  produce  suggested,  a  few  years  ago,  the  practicability  of  sending  the  ore  to  England 
for  the  purpose  of  being  smelted;  and  the  experiment  was  tried;  but  our  customs  regulations  not 
allowing  the  produce  to  be  bonded  and  re-exported  without  duly,  rendered  the  scheme  abortive. 

With  very  trifling  exceptions,  the  whole  tin  of  the  Malay  islands  is  mined  and  smelted  by  Chinese 
settlers  ;  and  before  their  skill  and  enterprise  were  applied  to  its  production,  the  metal  seems  to  have 
been  obtained  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  countries  which  produce  it,  by  processes  hardly  more  skilful 
than  those  by  which  the  precious  metals  were  procured  by  the  native  inhabitants  of  America,  prior  to 
the  introduction  of  European  skill  and  machinery.  The  following  estimate  has  been  given  of  the 
annual  produce  of  the  principal  states  and  places  producing  tin  : — 


East  coast  of  (lie  Malay  peninsula- 
Junk  Ceylon 
({uecla       ... 


Pauls. 


Piculs. 
West  coast  of  the  Malay  peninsula  and  islands— 

Suogora  and  Fataui  ....    3,000 

Tringami  ......    7,000 

Faliang      ......    3,000 

Singkep     ......    5,000 

Banca       ......  35,000 


TOBACCO.  645 

This  can  be  considered  only  as  a  rough  estimate  ;  but  we  believe  it  is  not  far  wide  of  the  truth.  At 
an  average  of  the  2  years,  18-26-27  and  1827-28  the  exports  of  Singapore  amounted  to  16,342  piculs,  or 
about  970  tons.  The  most  considerable  port  of  exportation  is  Batavia  ;  from  which  there  is  sent  an- 
nually, either  directly,  or  through  orders  from  the  Dutch  government  or  the  authorities  at  Itanra, 2,000 
tons.  From  Prince  of  Wales  Island  there  is  also  a  considerable  quantity  exported  ;  and  a  smaller  one 
direct  to  China  in  junks,  from  several  of  the  native  ports  on  the  eastern  slime  of  the  Malay  peninsula. 
The  great  marts  for  the  consumption  of  tin  are  China,  Ilindostan,  and  the  continent  of  Europe.  The 
quality  of  the  different  descriptions  of  .Malay  tin,  although  there  may  be  some  inconsiderable  difference 
in  the  quality  of  the  original  ores,  seems  to  be  derived  chiefly  from  the  greater  or  less  skill  with  which 
the  process  of  smelling  is  conducted  ;  and  this,  again,  necessarily  depends  upon  the  extent  of  capital, 
and  goodness  of  the  machinery  employed.  The  mining  operations  of  Banca  have  long  been  conducted 
Upon  a  larger  scale,  and  with  more  skill,  than  in  any  other  of  the  Malay  countries  ;  and  consequently, 
the  metal  produced  in  this  island  is  superior  by  from  10  to  12  per  cent. :  in  the  market  of  Canton  it  "is 
called  "old  tin,"  in  contrail  isti  net  ion  to  "  new  tin,"  the  produce  of  the  other  Malay  countries.  Next, 
in  point  of  quality,  to  the  produce  of  Banca,  are  those  of  Tringanu  and  Singkep,  which  are  not  more 
than  5  per  cent,  inferior  to  it.  The  tin  of  the  state  of  I'era,  a  considerable  part  of  which  is  produced  by 
the  natives  themselves,  without  Chinese  assistance,  is  the  worst,  and  usually  about  15  per  cent,  below 
that  of  Banca.  The  native  tin  of  China  is  10  per  cent,  inferior  to  that  of  Banca,  and  is  probably  block 
tin,  like  the  greater  part  of  that  of  Cornwall ;  and,  like  it,  the  produce  of  regular  mining  operations, 
and  not  alluvial.  The  produce  of  the  Chinese  mines  is  said  of  late  years  to  have  greatly  decreased  ; 
probably  owing  to  the  great  increase  which  has  recently  taken  place  in  the  produce  Ofthe  Malay  coun- 
tries, and  the  cheapness  and  abundance  with  which  it  finds  its  way  to  China.  It  should  be  added,  that 
of  late  years,  and  chiefly  owing  to  the  very  low  price  and  abundance  of  German  spelter  (zinc)  in  the 
Indian  market,  this  commodity  has  occasionally  been  fraudulently  mixed  with  tin.  The  Chinese 
brokers  of  Canton,  however,  are  sufficiently  expert  to  detect  the  adulteration  ;  and  it  is  believed  that 
this  discreditable  practice  has  lately  ceased. 

The  [nice  of  tin,  taking  the  market  of  Singapore  as  the  standard,  has  fluctuated  of  late  years  from 
14  to  20  Spanish  dollars  per  picul  ;  equal,  at  the  exchange  of  4s.  per  dollar,  to  47s.  and  G7s.  per  cwt.  At 
an  average  of  these  prices,  the  annual  value  ofthe  whole  .Malay  tin  will  be  about  210,1100/.  per  annum.— 
(Crawfard's  History  of  the  Indian  Archipelago ;  Dr.  Horsjield's  MS.  Statistical  View  of  the  Island  of 
Banca  ,'   Singapore  Chronicle  ;    Canton  Register,  <$•/:.) 

(We  have  great  satisfaction  in  being  able  to  state  that  the  duties  on  tin  raised  in  Cornwall 
and  Devon,  and  all  regulations  with  respect  to  the  coinage  of  the  same,  have  been  abolished 
by  the  1  &  2  Vict.  c.  120.  This  wise  and  beneficial  measure  provides  that  compensation 
shall  be  made  to  the  duchy  of  Cornwall  for  the  loss  arising  from  this  abolition,  by  settling  on 
its  possessors  a  perpetual  annuity  equal  to  the  nett  average  amount  of  the  duties  during  the 
10  years  ending  with  1837.  And  having  thus  secured  the  interests  of  the  miners  and  the 
duke  of  Cornwall,  the  act  goes  on  to  secure  those  of  the  public,  by  enacting  that  the  duties 
on  foreign  tin  and  tin  ore  shall  be  reduced  to  15s.  and  10s.  a  cwt.  respectively.  The  total 
quantity  of  tin  produced  in  Devon  and  Cornwall,  in  1837-38,  amounted  to  5,130  tons,  of 
the  average  value  of  82/.,  making  its  total  value  420,660/. —  Sup.) 

TOBACCO  (Da.  Tobak  ,■  Du.  Tabak  ,■  Fr.  Tubac  ,•  Ger.  Taback  ,■  It.  Tabacco  ,■  Pol. 
Tobaka ;  Rus.  Tabak;  Sp.  Tabaco ;  Arab.  Bujjerbhang ,-  Hind.  Tumbdku  ,■  Malay,  Tam- 
brdcoo),  the  dried  leaves  of  the  Nlcoliana  Tabacum,  a  plant  indigenous  to  America,  but 
which  succeeds  very  well,  and  is  extensively  cultivated,  in  most  parts  of  the  Old  World. 
The  recent  leaves  possess  very  little  odour  or  taste ;  but  when  dried,  their  odour  is  strong, 
narcotic,  and  somewhat  fetid  ;  their  taste  bitter  and  extremely  acrid.  When  well  cured, 
they  are  of  a  yellowish  green  colour.  When  distilled,  they  yield  an  essential  oil,  on  which 
their  virtue  depends,  and  which  is  said  to  be  a  virulent  poison.  The  leaves  are  used  in 
various  ways  ;  being  chewed,  smoked,  and  ground  and  manufactured  into  snuff.  It  is  in 
the  last  mentioned  form  that  tobacco  is  principally  used  in  Great  Britain  ;  and,  though  the 
contrary  has  been  often  asserted,  its  use  does  not  seem  to  have  been  productive  of  any  per- 
ceptible bad  consequences. 

1.  Historical  Sketch  of  Tobacco. — The  taste  for  tobacco,  though  apparently  administering 
only  to  a  frivolous  gratification,  has  given  birth  to  a  most  extensive  commerce,  and  been  a 
powerful  spur  to  industry.  Being  a  native  ofthe  New  World,  its  introduction  into  Europe 
dates  only  from  the  early  part  of  the  16th  century.  Seeds  of  the  plant  were  sent,  in  1560, 
from  Portugal,  to  Catharine  de'  Medici,  by  Jean  Nicot,  the  French  ambassador  in  that  coun- 
try, from  whom  it  has  received  its  botanical  name.  The  notion,  at  one  time  so  general,  that 
the  specific  appellation  tobacco  was  derived  from  its  having  been  imported  from  Tobago,  is 
now  universally  admitted  to  be  without  foundation.  Humboldt  has  shown,  that  tobacco  was 
the  term  used  in  the  Haytian  language  to  designate  the  pipe,  or  instrument  made  use  of  by  the 
natives  in  smoking  the  herb;  and  the  term  having  been  transferred  by  the  Spaniards  from 
the  pipe  to  the  herb  itself,  has  been  adopted  by  the  other  nations  of  the  ancient  world. — 
(Essai  Politique  sur  la  Nouvelle  Espagne,  vol.  iii.  p.  50.  2d  edit.)  Tobacco  is  believed  to 
have  been  first  introduced  into  England  by  the  settlers  who  returned,  in  1586,  from  the 
colony  which  it  had  been  attempted  to  found  in  Virginia,  under  the  auspices  of  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh,  in  the  preceding  year.  Harriott,  who  accompanied  this  expedition,  gives,  in  his 
description  of  Virginia,  an  account  of  the  tobacco  plant,  and  of  the  manner  in  which  it  was 
used  by  the  natives ;  adding,  that  the  English,  during  the  time  they  were  in  Virginia,  and 
since  their  return  home,  were  accustomed  to  smoke  it  after  the  fashion  of  the  Indians,  "  and 
found  many  rare  and  wonderful  experiments  of  the  virtue  thereof." — (Hakluyt,  vol.  i.  p.  75.) 
Raleigh,  and  other  young  men  of  fashion  having  adopted  the  practice  of  smoking,  it  spread 
amongst  the  English;  as  it  had  previously  spread  amongst  the  Spaniards,  Portuguese, 
French,  ant}  other  Continental  nations.     But  it  made  its  greatest  progress  in  this  country 


646  TOBACCO. 

after  the  foundation  of  the  colony  at  James  Town  in  Virginia,  in  1 607.  The  soil  of  the 
colony  being  found  particularly  well  fitted  for  the  culture  of  tobacco,  considerable  quantities 
were  raised  and  sent  home  ;  and  the  numerous  individuals  interested  in  the  colony  contri- 
buted to  introduce  that  taste  for  it  which  was  diffused  amongst  all  classes  with  astonishing 
rapidity. 

James  I.  attempted,  by  repeated  proclamations  and  publications,  some  of  them  couched 
in  very  strong  terms,  to  restrain  the  use  of  tobacco.  But  his  efforts  had  very  little  effect; 
and  the  settlers  in  Virginia  continued  to  experience  a  more  rapidly  increasing  and  better 
demand  for  tobacco  than  for  any  other  product  of  the  colony. 

During  the  earlier  part  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  the  trade  in  tobacco  was  monopolised 
by  the  Crown.  This  monopoly  was  not,  however,  of  long  continuance,  and  totally  ceased 
at  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war. 

Tobacco  plants  had  been  early  introduced  into  England,  and  were  found  to  answer  re- 
markably well.  Their  cultivation  was,  indeed,  prohibited  by  James,  and  afterwards  by 
Charles,  but  apparently  without  effect.  At  length,  however,  the  growing  consumption  of 
tobacco  having  excited  the  attention  of  the  government  financiers,  it  was  seen  that,  by  im- 
posing a  duty  on  its  importation,  a  considerable  revenue  might  be  raised  ;  but  that,  were  it 
allowed  to  be  freely  cultivated  at  home,  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  collect  a  duty  upon  it. 
In  1643,  the  Lords  and  Commons  imposed  a  moderate  duty,  for  the  sake  of  revenue,  on 
plantation  tobacco ;  but  instead  of  directly  prohibiting  the  use  of  native  tobacco,  they  bur- 
dened it  with  such  a  duty  as,  it  was  supposed,  would  occasion  its  culture  to  be  abandoned. 
The  facility,  however,  with  which  the  duty  was  evaded,  soon  satisfied  the  republican  leaders 
that  more  vigorous  measures  were  required  to  stop  its  cultivation,  and  consequently  to  render 
its  importation  a  source  of  revenue.  Hence,  in  1602,  an  act  was  passed,  prohibiting  the  growth 
of  tobacco  in  England,  and  appointing  commissioners  to  see  its  provisions  carried  into  effect. 
This  act  was  confirmed  at  the  Restoration,  by  the  act  Charles  2.  c.  34.,  which  ordered  that 
all  tobacco  plantations  should  be  destroyed.  These  measures  were  believed,  at  the  time,  to 
have  been  principally  brought  about  by  the  solicitations  of  the  planters ;  but  their  real  inten- 
tion was  not  so  much  to  conciliate  or  benefit  the  latter,  as  to  facilitate  the  collection  of  a 
revenue  from  tobacco ;  and,  considered  in  this  point  of  view,  their  policy  seems  quite  unex- 
ceptionable. 

This  act  did  not,  however,  extend  to  Ireland ;  and,  of  late  years,  the  cultivation  of  tobacco 
made  considerable  progress  in  that  country.  Had  this  been  allowed  to  continue,  there  can 
be  no  question,  that  in  a  few  years  the  revenue  from  tobacco,  amounting  to  about  3,000,000/. 
a  year,  would  have  been  materially  diminished ;  for  it  would  be  quite  visionary  to  suppose 
that  any  plan  could  have  been  devised  for  collecting  a  duty  even  of  100  per  cent,  upon 
tobacco — (see  post) — supposing  it  to  have  been  generally  cultivated  in  Ireland.  No  one, 
therefore,  can  question  the  wisdom  of  the  late  act  prohibiting  its  growth  in  that  country,  and 
of  rigorously  enforcing  its  provisions.  Any  advantage  Ireland  might  have  gained  by  its 
cultivation,  would  have  been  but  a  poor  compensation  for  the  sacrifice  of  revenue  it  must 
have  occasioned. 

In  some  countries,  as  England,  tobacco  is  principally  used  in  the  form  of  snuff;  in  others 
it  is  principally  chewed ;  but  in  one  form  or  other  it  is  everywhere  made  use  of.  So  early 
as  1624,  Pope  Urban  VIII.  issued  a  bull,  excommunicating  those  who  smoked  in  churches! 
The  practice  of  smoking  was  at  one  time  exceedingly  prevalent  in  this  country  ;  but  during 
the  reign  of  George  III.  it  was  well  nigh  superseded,  at  least  amongst  the  higher  and  middle 
classes,  by  the  practice  of  snuff  taking.  Latterly,  however,  smoking  has  been  in  some  mea- 
sure revived,  though  it  is  still  very  far  from  being  so  extensively  practised  as  formerly. 

We  quote  the  following  statement  as  to  the  universality  of  the  use  of  tobacco  from  a 
learned  and  able  paper  on  its  "Introduction  and  Use,"  in  the  22d  volume  (p.  142.)  of  the 
Asiatic  Journal : — "  In  Spain,  France,  and  Germany,  in  Holland,  Sweden,  Denmark,  and 
Russia,  the  practice  of  smoking  tobacco  prevails  amongst  the  rich  and  poor,  the  learned  and 
the  gay.  In  the  United  States  of  America,  smoking  is  often  carried  to  an  excess.  It  is  not 
uncommon  for  boys  to  have  a  pipe  or  cigar  in  the  mouth  during  the  greatest  part  of  the  day. 
The  death  of  a  child  is  not  unfrequently  recorded  in  American  newspapers,  with  the  follow- 
ing remark  subjoined  : — '  supposed  to  be  occasioned  by  excessive  smoking.'  If  we  pass  to 
the  East,  we  shall  find  the  practice  almost  universal.  In  Turkey,  the  pipe  is  perpetually  in 
the  mouth  ;  and  the  most  solemn  conferences  are  generally  concluded  with  a  friendly  pipe, 
employed  like  the  calumet  of  peace  amongst  the  Indians.  In  the  East  Indies,  not  merely 
all  classes,  but  both  sexes,  inhale  the  fragrant  steam;  the  only  distinction  among  them  con- 
sisting in  the  shape  of  the  instrument  employed,  and  the  species  of  the  herb  smoked.  In 
China,  the  habit  equally  prevails;  and  a  modern  traveller  in  that  country  (Barrow)  states, 
that  every  Chinese  female,  from  the  age  of  8  or  9  years,  wears,  as  an  appendage  to  her  dress, 
a  small  silken  purse  or  pocket  to  hold  tobacco,  and  a  pipe,  with  the  use  of  which  many  of 
them  are  not  unacquainted  at  this  tender  age.  This  prevalence  of  the  practice,  at  an  early 
period,  amongst  the  Chinese,  is  appealed  to  by  M.  Pallas  as  an  evidence  that  '  in  Asia,  and 
especially  in  China,  the  use  of  tobacco  for  smoking  is  more  ancient  than  the  discovery  of 


TOBACCO.  647 

the  New  World.'  He  adds — '  Among  the  Chinese,  and  amongst  the  Mongol  tribes  who 
had  the  most  intercourse  with  them,  the  custom  of  smoking  is  so  general,  so  frequent,  and 
has  become  so  indispensable  a  luxury;  the  tobacco  purse  affixed  to  their  belt  so  necessary 
an  article  of  dress;  the  form  of  the  pipes,  from  which  the  Dutch  seem  to  have  taken  the 
model  of  theirs,  so  original ;  and,  lastly,  the  preparation  of  the  yellow  leaves,  which  are 
merely  rubbed  to  pieces  and  then  put  into  the  pipe,  so  peculiar ;  that  they  could  not  possibly 
derive  all  this  from  America  by  way  of  Europe;  especially  as  India,  where  the  practice  of 
smoking  is  not  so  general,  intervenes  between  Persia  and  China.' " 

This,  however,  is  a  very  doubtful  proposition.  It  seems  sufficiently  established  that  the 
tobacco  plant  was  first  brought  from  Brazil  to  India  about  the  year  1617;  and  it  is  most 
probable  that  it  was  thence  carried  to  Siam,  China,  and  other  Eastern  countries.  The 
names  given  to  it  in  all  the  languages  of  the  East,  are  obviously  of  European,  or  rather 
American,  origin ;  a  fact  which  seems  completely  to  negative  the  idea  of  its  being  indige- 
nous to  the  East. 

Sources  of  Supply.  Importation  into  Great  Britain. — Tobacco  is  now  very  extensively 
cultivated  in  France  and  other  European  countries,  in  the  Levant,  and  in  India ;  but  the 
tobacco  of  the  United  States  is  still  very  generally  admitted  to  be  decidedly  superior  to  most 
others.  It  is  much  higher  flavoured  than  the  tobacco  of  Europe  ;  a  superiority  attributable 
in  some  degree,  perhaps,  to  a  different  mode  of  treatment ;  but  far  more,  it  is  believed,  to 
differences  of  soil  and  climate. 

Previously  to  the  American  war,  our  supplies  of  tobacco  were  almost  entirely  derived  from 
Virginia  and  Maryland  ;  and  they  are  still  principally  imported  from  these  states ;  so  much 
so,  that  of  33,107,679  lbs.  of  unmanufactured  tobacco  imported  in  1831,32,712,108  lbs. 
came  from  the  United  States.  Mr.  Jefferson,  in  his  Notes  on  Virginia,  has  given  a  very 
unfavourable  view  of  the  effects  of  the  tobacco  culture.  It  was,  indeed,  well  known  to  be  a 
crop  that  speedily  exhausted  all  but  the  very  best  lands;  and  in  addition  to  this,  Mr.  J.  says, 
that  "it  is  a  culture  productive  of  infinite  wretchedness.  Those  employed  in  it  are  in  a 
continued  state  of  exertion,  beyond  the  powers  of  nature  to  support.  Little  food  of  any  kind 
is  raised  by  them ;  so  that  the  men  and  animals  on  these  farms  are  badly  fed,  and  the  earth 
is  rapidly  impoverished." — (English  ed.  p.  278.) 

Tobacco  is  extensively  cultivated  in  Mexico,  but  only  for  home  consumption.  It  might 
probably,  however,  were  it  not  for  the  restrictions  under  which  it  is  placed,  form  a  consider- 
able article  of  export  from  that  country.  Under  the  Spanish  government,  the  tobacco 
monopoly  was  one  of  the  principal  sources  of  revenue ;  yielding  from  4,000,000  to  4,500,000 
dollars,  exclusive  of  the  expenses  of  administration,  amounting  to  about  800,000  dollars. 
No  tobacco  was  allowed  to  be  cultivated,  except  in  a  few  specified  places.  Commissioners, 
ox  guard  as  de  tabaco,  were  appointed,  whose  duty  it  was  to  take  care  that  all  tobacco  plan- 
tations without  the  privileged  districts  should  be  destroyed.  The  government  fixed  the  price 
at  which  the  cultivators  of  tobacco  were  obliged  to  sell  it  to  its  agents.  The  sale  of  the 
manufactured  tobacco  was  farmed  out;  and  cigars  were  not  allowed  to  be  sold,  except  at  the 
royal  estancos.  No  one  was  allowed  to  use  cigars  of  his  own  manufacture.  This  most 
oppressive  monopoly  was  established  in  1764.  It  has  been  continued,  from  the  difficulty  of 
supplying  the  revenue  which  it  produces,  by  the  present  government. — (Humboldt,  Nouvelle 
Espagne,  vol.  iii.  p.  49. ;  Poinsett's  Notes  oti  Mexico,  note  116.  Lond.  ed.) 

Cuba  is  celebrated  for  its  tobacco,  particularly  its  cigars.  These  consist  of  the  leaves, 
formed  into  small  rolls,  for  the  purpose  of  smoking.  Formerly  their  importation  into  this 
country  was  prohibited  ;  but  they  may  now  be  imported  on  paying  the  exorbitant  duty  of 
9s.  per  lb.  Havannah  cigars  are  usually  reckoned  the  best.  Previously  to  1820,  the  culti- 
vation and  sale  of  tobacco  were  subjected  to  the  same  sort  of  monopoly  in  Cuba  as  in  Mexico; 
but,  at  the  period  referred  to,  the  trade  was  thrown  open.  In  consequence  of  the  freedom 
thus  given  to  the  business,  the  production  and  exportation  of  tobacco  are  both  rapidly  in- 
creasing, though  hardly,  perhaps,  so  much  as  might  have  been  expected  ;  the  culture  of 
sugar  and  coffee  being  reckoned  more  profitable.  In  1828,  the  declared  value  of  the  tobacco 
exported  from  Cuba  amounted  to  868,000  dollars ;  but  there  is  good  reason  to  think  that  its 
real  value  considerably  exceeded  this  sum.  At  present,  the  total  real  value  of  the  exports 
of  tobacco  from  the  Havannah  and  other  ports  is  probably  not  much  under  2,000,000 
dollars.  The  tobacco  used  in  Cuba  by  the  lower  classes  is  chiefly  imported  from  the  United. 
States. 

Consumption  of  Duty-paid  Tobacco  in  the  United  Kingdom. — It  appears  from  the  fol- 
lowing official  account,  that  the  consumption  of  duty-paid  tobacco  in  Great  Britain  has 
increased  from  about  8,000,000  lbs.  in  1789,  to  16,214,000  lbs.  in  1833;  the  duty  having 
fluctuated  during  the  same  period  from  Is.  3c?.  to  4s.  and  3s.  per  lb.  There  are,  however, 
sufficient  grounds  for  thinking  that  the  consumption  would  have  been  at  least  one-fourth  part 
greater,  had  the  duty  been  less.  But,  whatever  difference  of  opinion  may  exist  as  to  the 
influence  of  the  duty  in  Great  Britain,  there  can  be  none  as  to  its  influence  in  Ireland. 
The  subjoined  Table  shows  that  during  the  5  years  ending  with  1798,  when  the  duty 
was  8c?.  a  pound,  the  annual  average  consumption  of  duty-paid  tobacco  was  7,337,217  lbs, 


648 


TOBACCO. 


Since  1798,  the  population  of  Ireland  has  been  more  than  doubled,-  and  yet,  during  the 
5  years  ending  with  1833,  when  the  duty  was  3s.  per  lb.,  the  annual  average  consumption 
has  been  only  about  4,266,000  lbs. ;  which,  making  allowance  for  the  increase  of  population, 
shows  that  the  consumption  has  sunk  to  little  more  than  a  fourth  part  of  what  it  amounted 
to  at  the  former  period  !  This  statement  warrants  the  conclusion,  that  were  the  duty  on 
tobacco  in  Ireland  reduced  to  Is.  per  lb.,  the  consumption  would  be  so  much  increased,  that 
the  revenue  would  gain,  and  not  lose,  by  the  reduction. 

Smuggling. — The  price  of  tobacco  in  bond  varies  from  3f/.  to  Gd.  per  lb.;  so  that  the 
duty  of  3s.  amounts  to  1,200  per  cent,  on  the  inferior,  and  to  600  per  cent,  on  the  superior 
qualities.  Now,  though  the  use  of  tobacco  be  a  frivolous,  it  is,  at  the  same  time,  an  inno- 
cent gratification  ;  and  we  do  not  really  see  any  reason  whatever  for  loading  it  with  such 
oppressive  duties,  even  supposing  it  were  possible  to  collect  them.  The  more  the  wants  and 
desires  of  men  are  multiplied,  the  more  inventive  and  industrious  they  become;  and  so  far 
from  preventing  luxurious  indulgences,  a  wise  government  should  exert  itself  to  increase 
their  number,  and  to  diffuse  a  taste  for  them  as  widely  as  possible.  But  supposing  it  to  be 
otherwise,  still  the  magnitude  of  the  tobacco  duty  is  altogether  indefensible :  it  is  neither  cal- 
culated to  produce  the  largest  amount  of  revenue,  nor  to  eradicate  the  taste  for  the  article. 
Its  exorbitancy  is  advantageous  to  the  smuggler,  and  to  him  only.  With  the  exception  of 
brandy  and  geneva,  tobacco  is  the  principal  article  clandestinely  imported.  If,  as  one  might 
be  half  inclined  to  suspect,  the  duty  were  intended  to  give  life  and  activity  to  the  nefarious 
practices  of  the  illicit  traders,  it  has  completely  answered  its  object ;  but  in  every  other  point 
of  view,  its  failure  has  been  signal  and  complete.  "  According,"  said  Mr.  Poulett  Thomson, 
in  his  admirable  speech  on  the  taxation  of  the  empire,  on  the  26th  of  March,  1830,  "  accord- 
ing to  all  accounts  laid  before  the  house  on  this  subject,  smuggling  in  this  article  in  England, 
Ireland,  and  Scotland,  is  carried  on  to  the  greatest  possible  extent.  I  have  heard  it  stated, 
and  I  have  the  fact  upon  the  best*  authority,  that  numbers  of  vessels  are  constantly  leaving 
the  ports  of  Flushing,  Ostend,  &c,  carrying  contraband  tobacco  to  this  country.  It  is  a  fact 
which  was  established  in  evidence  before  a  committee  of  this  house,  that  severity  cargoes  of 
fobacco,  containing  3,644,000  lbs.,  were  smuggled  in  1  year,  on  the  coast  of  Ireland,  from 
the  port  of  Waterford  to  the  Giant's  Causeway  alone  !  In  Scotland,  smuggling  in  this  article 
is  also  carried  on  to  a  great  extent.  There  is  no  doubt,"  added  the  Right  Honourable  gen- 
tleman, "  that  the  only  mode  of  meeting  this  system  of  smuggling  consists  in  fairly  reducing 
the  duty  upon  the  article.  I  believe,  that  were  the  duty  upon  it  reduced  to  Is.  or  Is.  6d. 
per  lb.,  the  public  would  be  greatly  served,  and  smuggling  put  down." 

We  question,  indeed,  whether,  allowing  for  the  clandestine  importation,  the  consumption 
be  relatively  less  at  this  moment,  in  Ireland,  than  at  any  former  period.  Under  the  present 
system,  government  collects  an  exorbitant  duty  upon  about  a  fourth  part  of  the  tobacco 
consumed  in  Ireland,  the  other  three-fourths  being  supplied  by  the  smuggler ;  the  duty  being 
at  once  an  incentive  to  his  energies,  and  a  premium  to  indemnify  him  for  his  risks  !  A  fourth 
part  of  the  demand  of  Great  Britain  is,  probably,  supplied  in  the  same  way. 

Account  of  the  Number  of  Pounds'  Weight  of  Leaf  Tobacco,  manufactured  Cigars,  and  Snuff,  that 
paid  Duty  in  the  United  Kingdom,  for  the  Year  ending  the  5th  of  January,  1840;  with  the  Rates  of 
Duly,  and  Total  Amount  of  the  same. 


Tear  ended 
5th  Jan.  1840. 

Quantities  entered  for  Home  Consumption  in  the 
United  Kingdom. 

Gross  Amount  of  Duty  received  thereon. 

Leaf 

Tobacco. 

Manufactured 

Tobacco 

and  Cigai-s. 

Snuff. 

Total. 

Leaf 

Tobacco. 

Manufactured 

Tobacco 
and  Cigars. 

Snuff. 

Total. 

Lbs. 
22,971,40G 

Lbs. 

196,027 

Lbs. 
273 

Lbs. 
23,167,711 

L. 

3,431,90S 

L. 

SB, 176 

L. 
83 

L. 
3,520,167      | 

Prices  of  Tobacco,  in  Eond,  in  the  London  Market,  March,  1834. 


Kentucky  and  Carolina,  por  lb. 
Virginia,  ordinary 

part  tilacks 

middling  and  leafy 

fine  - 

Fine  Irish  and  spinners    - 

middling 

tine  long  leafy    - 

ordinary  and  middling  - 
Lux,  or  stript  leaf 
Cargoes      -  -        100  lbs. 


s.   d. 


d. 


0  3^  to  0  5 

0  3—03 

0  3|  —  0  3 

0  4±  —  0  4 

0  A}  —  0  5 

0  5i  —  0  7 

0  4^—0  5 

0  4i  —  0 

0  3i  —  0 

0  3i-0 


-     0    0 


0    0 


Maryland  scrubs,  per  lb. 

brown  and  leafy 

coloury  and  yellow 

fine  yellow 
Cuba,  in  rolls 
East  India 
Turkey 
St.  Domingo 
i\  I  Amersfoot  or  Oerman 
Havannah  and  cuniana 

Cigars    - 


v\ 


s.  d. 

s.   d. 

0    0 

to 

0    0 

0    3} 

— 

0    5 

0    bit 

— 

1     0 

1     2 

— 

1     4 

0  11 

— 

1    2 

0    0 

— 

0    0 

0    0 

— 

0    8 

0    6 

— 

0    8 

0    41 

— 

0  10 

1     8 

— 

3    6 

5    6    —  13    0 


Bates  of  Duty  charged  in  the  Year  ended  the  5th  of  January,  1834. 

Unmanufactured  tobacco,  the  produce  of,  and  imported  from,  any  British  possession  in 
America         ----------- 

Unmanufactured  tobacco,  otherwise  imported         ------ 

Manufactured  tobacco  and  cigars       -------- 

fcnuU's    ------------ 


d. 

9  per  lb. 
0    — 
0    — 
0    — 


TOBACCO. 


649 


Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Tobacco  retained  for  Home  Consumption,  the  Rates  of  Duty  thereon  ; 
and  t tie  Total  Nett   Produce  of  the  Duties,  in  Great  Britain  and   Ireland;  from  1789  to  1833,  both 

inclusive.— (Pari.  Papers,  No.  310.  Sess.  Ib29,  No.  747.  Sess.  1833,  and  No.  212.  Sees.  1834.) 


Great  Br 

tain. 

Ireland. 

Total  Rates  of  Duly  per  Lb.  on 

i 

>< 

Quantities 
retained  iVir 
Home  1  on- 

sumption. 

Nett  Revenue 
of  Customs  auJ 

Excise. 

unuiauufactu 

red  'tobacco. 

Quantities 
entered  for 
Home  Con- 
Bumption. 

ol  Customs  and 

Excise. 

Total  Rales  of  Duty 
per  Lb.  on  unmanufac- 
tured Tobacco. 

American. 

ni  ihe  Domi- 
nions of  Spain 

and  Portugal. 

Lbs. 

L.         s.  d. 

Lbs. 

L.       1.  d. 

17S9 

B,l  i2,183 

408,037    4     1 

Is.  3d. 

3». 

2,765,441 

123,704     8    4 

Is.  Irish  currency. 

1790 

8,960,224 

512,383    7    1 

3s.  6d. 

2,90  ,1  17 

131,195  1*   10 

1791 

9.340.<-75 

585,9  6    9     I 

2.549,013 

117,420    0    2 

1792 

8,979,221 

582,096    7    7 

1,767,581 

30,693     4     5 

1793 

B,   17,967 

647,217   14     4 

6,568,857 

12  o-n  17    1 

6d.        ditlo. 

1791 

9.723,536 

606,262   12  10 

9.426,211 

193,158  10    7 

1795 

I0.972.36S 

659,989    3    4 

7,874,409 

215,719     9    0 

8d.       ditto. 

1796 

10,047,843 

755,451   15     1 

Is.  Id. 

4s.  6d. 

6,045,790 

186,759  19    0 

1797 

9,822,439 

813,027  16    2 

Is.  Id.  6-20ths. 

4s.  6d.  13-20!hs. 

8,445,555 

267,721    16     4 

1793 

10,2-6,741 

867,302  14     0 

Is.  Id.  12-20UJS. 

4s.  7d.  4-20lhs. 

4,394,121 

215,317   12     7 

Is.        ditto. 

1799 

10,993,113 

799,369  14    2 

5,876,172 

288,028    4    9 

Is.  7-lOths  ditto. 

1800 

11,796,415 

987,110    8    8 

6,737,275 

327,916    9    0 

1801 

10,514,998 

923,855    3    5 

Is.  Id.  6-20ths. 

4s.  6d.  I8-20ths. 

6,389,754 

235,432    6    4 

1802 

12,121,278 

928,678    9     I 

Is.  Id.  33-50ths. 

4s.  7d.  13-50ths. 

6,327,542 

309,738    9    2 

C  Is.  7-10thsperlb. 
1  and  3s.  per  100  lbs. 

1S03 

12,589,570 

1,028,563  16     1 

Is.  7  3-4d. 

4s.  8  l-4d. 

5,278,511 

265,944    3    4 

1804 

12,254,494 

1,060,319  18    0 

Is.  8  1-2./. 

4s.  10  t-2rf. 

5,783,487 

314,007    5    8 

Is.  5d.  Brit,  currency. 

1S05 

12,656,471 

1,038,821     4    5 

Is.  8d.  13-20!hs. 

4s.  lOrf.  l9-20ihs. 

4,158,794 

302,316    8     I 

1806 

12,435,035 

1,185,830  14     1 

2s.  id.  13-20lhs. 

5s.  4d.  19-201bs. 

5,032,136 

359,8o7    6    4 

1807 

12,432,994 

1,336,542  17    9 

4,531,049 

315,417    4    3 

Is.  5d.       ditto. 

180S 

12,876,119 

1,448,296    3    7 

5,847,416 

403,973     3    8 

1809 

13,054,370 

1,325,154    5    7 

4s.  Id.  13  20lhs. 

6,497,662 

451,278  19  11 

1310 

14,108,193 

1,599,376  18    9 

6,221,646 

444,198    5    0 

ISM 

14,923,243 

1,701,848    8    2 

6,153,024 

552,082    9    9 

2s.  2d.  13-20ths  ditto. 

1812 

15,U43,533 

1,679,912    2    2 

2s.  id.  13-20ths. 

4s.  5d.  lS-20ths. 

5,896,702 

697,397    9  11 

1813 

13,648,245 

C     Customs  re-     ) 

I  cordsdestroyed.  J 

1,531,634  12     9 

2».  8d.  3-16Uis. 

4s.  Hi/.  ll-16ths. 

5,944,817 

746,006    5    2 

2s.  ?d.  3-16fhs  ditto. 

1S14 

10,503,917 

4,869,304 

653,708  12  11 

1815 

13,207,192 

1,761,437     7  10 

3s.  2d. 

5s.  5  l-2d. 

4,748,205 

740,279  13     1 

3s.  2d.       ditto. 

1SI6 

12,815,808 

2,035,109    2    8 

4,732,085 

750,510    7    6 

1817 

13,593,0S9 

2,I5S,500    3  II 

4,778,469 

757,316     8    3 

1818 

13,638,437 

2,173,866  19     2 

4,194,011 

661.1^3    9     1 

1819 

12.911,285 

2,235,045    2  10 

4s. 

6s. 

3,466,852 

614,9S9     5    7 

4s.              ditto. 

IS20 

13,016,562 

2,6,0,972    7    9 

2,582,498 

516,446    2    6 

1821 

12,983,198 

2,610,415    7    8 

2,614,5  54 

522,168    6    9 

1^22 

12,970,566 

2,599,155  15     1 

3,309,072 

664,016    7    4 

1823 

13,418,554 

2,695,009  15    0 

3,548,126 

730,507  12    8- 

1324 

13,083,094 

2,627,955  12    6 

3,749,732 

750,539    5    4 

1825 

14,510,555 

2,530,617    6    3 

3s. 

5s. 

4,160,049 

728,288  13  11 

3s.              ditto. 

1826 

13,733,370 

2,077,875  14    7 

3s. 

3,S98,647 

530,393  11     0 

1827 

14,704.655 

2,223,340  IS     4 

4,041,172 

603,037  18     9 

1828 

14,510,368 

2,198,142  IS     2 

4,013,915 

595,633     4    3 

1829 

14,760,468 

2,236,3S6    0    0 

4,125,297 

613,341     0    0 

1830 

15,170,719 

2,309,287     0    0 

4, 122,782 

614,973    0     0 

1831 

15,350,018 

2,33?,  107    0    0 

4,183,823 

626,435     0    0 

1832 

15,892,792 

2,428,532    0    0 

4,342,676 

652,566    0    0 

1833 

16,214,159 

4,556,643 

Regulations  as  to  Importation. — Tobacco  is  not  to  be  imported  in  a  vessel  of  less  than  120  tons  bur- 
den ;  nor  unless  in  hogsheads,  casks,  chests,  or  cases,  containing  at  least  100  lbs.  nett  weight,  if  from 
the  East  Indies  ;  or  450  lbs.  weight,  if  from  any  other  place  ;  or  100  lbs.  weight,  if  cigars  ;  except 
tobacco  from  Turkey,  which  may  be  packed  in  separate  bags  or  packages,  provided  the  outward  pack- 
age be  a  hogshead,  cask,  chest,  or  case,  containing  450  lbs.  nett  at  least ;  and  except  Guatemala  and 
Colombian  tobacco,  which  may  be  imported  in  packages  of  not  less  than  90  lbs.  Tobacco  is  not 
allowed  to  be  imported,  unless  into  the  following  ports;  viz.  London,  Liverpool,  Bristol,  Lancaster, 
Cowes,  Falmouth,  Whitehaven,  Hull,  Glasgow,  Port  Glasgow,  Greenock,  Leith,  Newcastle,  Plymouth, 
Belfast,  Cork,  Drogheda,  Dublin,  Galvvay,  Limerick,  Londonderry,  Newry,  Sligo,  Waterford,  and 
Wexford.  A  rent  of  four  shillings  is  charged  upon  every  hogshead,  cask,  chest,  or  case  of  tobacco, 
warehoused  in  every  warehouse  provided  by  the  Crown  :  2s.  being  paid  immediately  upon  depositing 
the  tobacco  in  the  warehouse,  and  2s.  more  before  the  tobacco  is  taken  out  for  home  consumption,  or 
exportation:  it  may  remain  for  Jive  years  in  the  warehouse  without  any  additional  charge  for  rent. 
No  abatement  is  made  from  the  tobacco  duties  on  account  of  damage  ;  but  the  merchant  may,  if  he 
choose,  abandon  the  tobacco,  which  is  to  be  destroyed.  The  allowance  of  duty-free  tobacco  for  each 
sailor  on  board  his  Majesty's  navy,  and  for  each  soldier  on  foreign  service,  is  fixed  at  2  lbs.  per  lunar 
month.  Tobacco  that  has  been  exported,  cannot  be  reimported,  without  being  subject  to  the  same 
duty  as  if  it  were  imported  for  the  first  time.  Tobacco  cannot  be  entered  for  exportation  in  any  ves- 
sel of  less  than  70  tons  burden. — (See  a  full  statement  of  the  regulations  in  Ellis's  British  Tariff  for 
1833-34.)  When  tobacco  is  reshipped  for  exportation,  an  allowance  is  made  for  shrinkage,  from  the 
seller  to  the  buyer,  of  30  lbs.  per  hhd.  on  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  and  15  lbs.  per  hhd.  on  Maryland,  on 
the  landing  weights;  the  draft  of  the  former  8  lbs.  and  of  the  latter  4  lbs.,  with  a  tret  on  all  sorts  of  4 
lbs.  per  101  lbs. 

[Stocks  of  Maryland  and  Ohio  Tobacco. 

Stocks  Remaining 


2,300 
4,000 
1,100 
2,200 
3,200 
6,000 
8,000 
9,000 
6,400 
»,380 
•1,539 
4.096 
8,13* 


In  the  Warehouses  in 

Unsold  in  E 

rope,  31st  Dec. 

Ball  in 

nore  &  D.  C. 

In  Holland. 

In  Bremen. 

Total. 

1825 

Jhds.  7,370 

13,100       - 

4,700       - 

17,800 

1826 

.     14,000 

11,752       - 

2,100       . 

13,852 

1827 

-      9,760 

14,168       - 

5,500 

19.G68 

1828 

-     12,800 

6,871       - 

4,000       - 

10,371 

1829 

-      9,390 

8,454       - 

1,600       - 

10,054 

1830 

-    11,700 

7,452       - 

2,100       - 

9,552 

1831 

-    11,850 

8,579       - 

3,036       - 

11,665 

1832 

-      8.000 

8,660       . 

4,720       . 

13,400 

1833 

.    10,200 

8,494 

5,540       . 

14,C34 

1834 

-      8,150 

13,536 

6,645       - 

19,131 

1835 

-     9,100 

9,119       - 

8,650       - 

17.769 

1836 

-    12,009 

9,200       - 

8,308 

17,508 

1837 

•      9.300 

7,259       - 

5,126       - 

12.335 

183S 

-      9,329 

5,337       - 

2,557       - 

8,394 

1839 

-    10,030 

6,424 

4,890       - 

10,314 

1840 

7,365 

8,218       • 

1,061       ■ 

9,278 

Bait 

more 

Inspections. 
Maryland. 

Inspected  in     1825 

hhd 

.     I5.V94 

"                1826 

18,086 

"                 1827 

19,672 

"                 1828 

16,478 

"                 1829 

14,984 

"                 1S30 

16,333 

"                 1831 

22,050 

"                 1832 

24,174 

«                   1833 

23,115 

"                 1834 

27,222 

"                 1835 

34,11- 

"                 1836 

30,509 

"                 1837 

30,245 

"                 1838 

23,205 

"                 1839 

22,582 

"                 1840 

39,661 

Vol.  II.— 3  I 


82 


650 


TON,  TONNAGE. 


Imported  into  Germany  and  Holland  in  1840. 
The  following  table  exhibits  the  number  of  hogshea  Is  of  Tobacco 
and  Stems,  received  at  the  principal  Kuropean  markets,  from  the 
United  States,  during  the  year  1840  ;  the  number  sold  ;  and  the  num- 
ber remaining  in  first  hands,  at  the  close  of  the  year.  Maryland 
denomination  includes  that  also  of  Ohio. 
Imported  into 

Bremen.  Rotterdam.  Amsterdam. 

hhds.   14,570     -     13,5S2     -     10,332 

3„192     .      2,8.04     -       1,544 

3,<-03     •  175     -  105 

3,362    -         695    -         306 


Maryland  and  Ohio 
Virginia 
Kentucky 
Stems   • 

Total 


hhds.-        25,227         17,256         12,287 
Disposed  of. 

Maryland  and  Ohio        hhds.  18,399  - 

Virginia  -  -  3,422  - 

Kentucky  -  -  3,699  . 

Stems    -  -  -  4,564  - 


12.380 
2,856 


8,741 
1,614 


Total 


hhds, 


30,084 


Stocks  remaining  on  hand,  December  31. 
Maryland  and  Ohio  hhds.  1,06]     -      4,365    - 


Kentucky 


1,651 

3,282 


5,095 


10,823 
3,952 


4,373 


Imported  into  Liverpool. 
Virginia  leaf  hhds. 

Kentucky  leaf 

Stems 
Other  kinds 


3,023 


Stocks,  Dec.  31 

2,297 

2,575 

338 

2,161 


hhds. 


15J 


7,524 
7,238 


Imported  into  London. 

Virginia  and  Kentucky,  chiefly  hhds. 


Stocks,  Dec.  31. 
12,663 


Stocks  remaining  in  Europe,  December  31. 
1840.       1839. 
hhds.  12,663    12,428 


7,524 
1,100 
1,450 


London 

Liverpool 

Bristol,  Newcastle,  and  Hull 

Scotland 

Ireland 

North  of  Europe 

Bremen  and  Hamburg 

Amsterdam,  Rotterdam,  and  Antwerp  9,020 

Spain,  Gibraltar,  and  Portugal 

France 


7,238 
1,357 
1,230 
1,500 

200 

3,440      5,800 

7,600 

1,200 

200 


1,800 

1,250 

200 

3,260 

5,650 

600 

2C0 


Total 


hhds.     37,597    38,753    31,036 


Shipments  of  Maryland  and  Ohio  Tobacco,  from  Baltimore  and  the  District  of  Columbia. 


Year. 

Shipped  from. 

To  Amsterdam. 

To  Rotterdam. 

To  Bremen. 

To  Hamburg. 

To  Cowes,  France, 
and  Coastwise. 

Total. 

Hogsheads. 

Hogsheads. 

Hogsheads. 

Hogsheads. 

Hogsheads. 

Hogsheads. 

1825 

Baltimore    - 

2,295 

8,786 

6,554 

545 

934  > 

26,471 

<i 

District  of  Columbia 

2,960 

256 

1,636 

3,405  J 

1826 

Baltimore     - 

3,280 

5,437 

3,764 

207 

567  { 

20,329 

« 

District  of  Columbia 

3,063 

878 

629 

2,504  J 

1827 

Baltimore    - 

4,602 

6,967 

8,157 

508 

1,387  ( 

35,771 

" 

District  of  Columbia 

6,096 

1,527 

3,655 

2,872  S 

182S 

Baltimore    - 

2,371 

3,500 

7,049 

1,936 

'       'I 

28,036 

« 

District  of  Columbia 

5,611 

1,071 

2,921 

471 

3,106 S 

1829 

Baltimore    - 

3,895 

6,266 

7,138 

1.594  ) 

24,943 

" 

District  of  Columbia 

3,960 

3,090  J 

1830 

Baltimore    - 

3,398 

4,418 

11,296 

773  J 

27,406 

District  of  Columbia 

5,797 

591 

1,133  { 

1831 

Baltimore    - 

4,136 

4,420 

11,619 

610 

1,309? 

30,792 

District  of  Columbia 

6,084 

333 

936 

2,246  $ 

1832 

Baltimore    - 

3,753 

5,116 

15,491 

314 

2,273  ) 

40,335 

District  of  Columbia 

7,278 

1,544 

300 

258 

3,978  5 

1833 

Baltimore    • 

2,372 

5,191 

13,118 

442 

2,323  ) 

32,301 

District  of  Columbia 

5,538 

861 

411 

2,045  J 

1834 

Baltimore    - 

3,182 

7,485 

13,413 

596 

873  } 

33,126 

« 

District  of  Columbia 

5,673 

271 

1.633) 

1835 

Baltimore     - 

2,363 

9,656 

19,769 

208* 

2,571  ) 

40,953 

District  of  Columbia 

5,971 

415 

•     -5 

1836 

Baltimore     - 

3,434 

7,150 

12,367 

4,052  > 

30,703 

District  of  Columbia 

1,725 

1,322 

413 

240) 

1837 

Baltimore    - 

3,940 

7,297 

14,291 

50 

7,534  > 

38,644 

District  of  Columbia 

6,272 

260 

-       •$ 

1838 

Baltimore 

2,200 

8,098 

12,181 

* 

4.953  } 

30,451 

" 

District  of  Columbia 

1,631 

1,388  S 

1839 

Baltimore    - 

6,153 

5,111 

10,237 

. 

4,348  > 

27,812 

District  of  Columbia 

1,607 

356) 

1810 

Baltimore    - 

7,470 

12,098 

16,259 

115 

8,270  ) 

49,655 

" 

District  of  Columbia 

3,266 

2,177 

■       -J 

Lyford's  Price  Current. 

Annual  Average  Exportations  of  American  Tobacco  for  Three  Years,  from  October  1,  1835,  to  Sep- 
tember 30,  1833. 


Average  first 

Countries  to  which  the  tobacco 

Number   of 

Value. 

Duty  levied  in  each  country,  estimated  in  American  currency, 

was  exported. 

hogsheads. 

lbs. American 
currency. 

per  100  lbs. 

Dolls. 

D.  Cts. 

Russia        - 

181 

10,712 

4    93 

Leaf  with  its  stems,  and  stems,  D.  10  66;  leaves  without 
stems,  D.  21  32. 

Sweden  and  Norway 

1,761 

141,999 

6    72 

In  Norway,  D.  3  29. 

Denmark    • 

89 

10,071 

9    64 

Leaves  and  stems.  42  1-2  cents. 

Holland       - 

19,815 

955,835 

4    02 

Virginia,  &c,  12  1-2  cents;  Maryland,  14  1-4 cents. 

Belgium      - 

2,457 

185,107 

6    24 

Virginia,  &c,  23  1-3  cents;  Maryland,  26  2-3. 

Great  Britain 

2S,773 

3,110,170 

9    00 

Leaves  and  stems,  D.  72  75. 

Gibraltar    - 

4,878 

379,610 

6    48 

Free  port. 

Malta 

216 

16,938 

6    15 

Free  port. 

Spain 

1,729 

190,517 

9    19 

Monopoly  bv  the  regie,  except  in  4  provinces. 

France 

10,826 

956,556 

7    36 

Monopoly  t  v  the  regie. 

Portugal      - 

77 

6,360 

6    88 

Monopoly  by  the  farm  ;  also  a  duty  of  D.  8  36. 

Italy 

769 

86,021 

9    32 

Monopoly  in  Sardinia,  Roman  States,  Parma,  Naples,  and 

Tuscany. 
Monopoly  in  Naples. 

Sicily 

32 

2,233 

5    82 

Trieste  (Austria)     - 

205 

20,b97 

6    84 

Monopoly  in  the  Austrian  dominions,  with  the  exception  of 
Hungary;  also  a  duly  in  Austria  of  D.  5  58. 

Other  countries  of  Germany 

25,753 

1,195,968 

3    55 

See  note  below. 

All  oilier  countries  - 

6,771 

480,978 

103,422 

7,748,772 

6    25 

Note. — The  duty  on  importation  of  American  raw  tobacco  and  stems,  is  in  Prussia,  Baden,  Wurtemburg,  Bavaria,  Hesse-Cassel,  Hesse* 
Darmstadt,  Nassau,  Saxony,  Liechtenstein,  Hohenzollern,  Hesse-Hombunc,  Frankfort,  Waldeck,  Schauiiiburi?-I,i)ipe,  Lippe  Detmold,  in  the 
Anhalt  dukedoms,  Saxe-Weimar  Eisemch,  Saxe-Meinei;gen-Hillbur^hausen,  Saxe-Altenburg,  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,  and  the  Reusse  princi- 
palities, D.  3  23  per  100  lbs. ;  in  Hanover  and  Brunswick.  70  cents  per  100  lbs.  ;  in  Bremen,  3-4  per  cent. ;  in  Hamburg,  I  1-2  per  cent. ; 
in  I. ubct:,  \-2  percent.;  in  Meckleuburg-Schwerin,  and  in  Mecklenburtj-Strehtz  the  duty  is  very  trifling.— U.  S.  Com.  and  Stat.  Jltg.— 
Am.  Ed.] 

TON,  an  English  weight  containing  20  cwt. 

TONNAGE,  in  commercial  navigation,  the  number  of  tons  burden  that  a  ship  will  cany. 


TONNAGE.  651 

The  mode  in  which  the  tonnage  of  British  ships  is  at  present,  and  has  hitherto  been,  as- 
certained is  specified  in  the  Registry  ac£  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  55.  §§  16.  &  17.  (see  vol.  ii.  p. 
390.).  This  mode  has,  however,  led  to  very  inaccurate  conclusions  ;  and  as  most  shipping 
charges  depend  on  the  tonnage,  it  has  occasioned  the  building  of  ships  of  an  improper  form 
for  the  purpose  of  navigation,  in  order  that,  by  measuring  less  than  their  real  burden,  they 
might  evade  a  part  of  the  duties.  It,  therefore,  has  long  been  felt  to  be  desirable  that  some 
change  should  be  made  in  the  plan  of  measuring  ships.  But  the  practical  obstacles  in  the  way 
of  any  change  are  much  greater  than  is  commonly  supposed.  The  accurate  estimation  of  the 
tonnage  of  a  ship  is  a  very  difficult  problem  indeed  ;  and  it  is  indispensable  that  any  system 
to  be  adopted  in  practice  be  not  very  complex;  for  if  so,  it  will  either  be  wholly  inapplica- 
ble, or  it  will  be  sure  to  be  incorrectly  applied.  At  best,  therefore,  only  an  approximative 
measurement  can  be  obtained. 

(The  subjoined  statute,  5  &  6  Will.  4.  cap.  56.,  which  has  embodied  similar  clauses,  pre- 
scribes the  rules  according  to  which  the  tonnage  of  ships  has  been  ascertained  since  the  1st 
of  January,  1836.  These  rules  are  not  so  simple  or  easily  applied  as  those  that  were  pre- 
viously used;  but  they  give  the  tonnage  of  all  ships,  however  built,  with  tolerable  accuracy, 
and,  consequently,  take  away  the  temptation,  that  till  then  existed,  to  build  ships  of  a  form 
unsuitable  for  the  purposes  of  navigation,  in  order  that,  by  measuring  less  than  their  true 
burden,  the  duties  charged  according  to  the  tonnage  might  be  evaded. 

Repeal  of  Former  Regulations. — The  rules  laid  down  in  the  act  3  &4  Will.  4.  c.  55.  (see  vol.  ii.  p.  390.) 
relating  to  the  admeasurement  of  ships,  are  hereby  repealed,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  merchant  ships 
lo  he  hereafter  registered. — tl  1. 

Rule  by  which  Tonnage  of  Vessels  is  to  be  ascertained. — From  and  after  the  commencement  of  this  act 
the  tonnage  of  every  ship  or  vessel  shall,  previous  to  her  being  registered,  be  measured  and  ascer- 
tained while  her  hold  is  clear,  and  according  to  the  following  rule  ;  viz.:  divide  the  length  of  the  upp<  r 
deck  between  the  afterpart  of  the  stem  and  the  forepart  of  the  sternpost  into  6  equal  parts.  Depths  : 
at  the  foremost,  the  middle,  and  the  aftermost  of  those  points  of  division,  measure  in  feet  and  decimal 
parts  of  a  foot  the  depths  from  the  under  side  of  the  upper  deck  to  the  ceiling  at  the  limber  strake.  In 
the  case  of  a  break  in  the  upper  deck,  the  depths  are  to  be  measured  from  a  line  stretched  in  a  conti- 
nuation  of  the  deck.  Breadths:  divide  each  of  those  3  depths  into  5  equal  parts,  and  measure  the 
inside  breadths  at  the  following  points  ;  viz.  at  l-5th  ami  at4-5ths  from  the  upper  deck  of  the  foremost 
and  aftermost  depths,  and  at  2-5ths  and  4-5ths  from  the  upper  deck  of  the  midship  depth.  Length  :  at 
half  the  midship  depth  measure  the  length  of  the  vessel  from  the  afterpart  of  the  stem  to  the  forepart 
of  the  sternpost;  then  to  twice  the  midship  depth  add  the  foremost  and  the  aftermost  depths 
for  the  sum  of  the  depths  ;  add  together  the  upper  and  lower  breadths  at  the  foremost  division,  3  times 
the  upper  breadth,  and  the  lower  breadth  at  the  midship  division,  and  the  upper  and  twice  the  lower 
breadth  at  the  after  division,  for  the  sum  of  the  breadths ;  then  multiply  the  sum  of  the  depths  by  the 
sum  of  the  breadths,  and  this  product  by  the  length,  and  divide  the  final  product  by  3,500,  which  will 
give  the  number  of  tons  for  register.  If  the  vessel  have  a  poop,  or  half  deck,  or  a  break  in  the  upper 
deck,  measure  the  inside  mean  length,  breadth,  and  height  of  such  part  thereof  as  may  be  included 
within  the  bulk-head;  multiply  these  3  measurements  together,  and,  dividing  the  product  by  924,  the 
quotient  will  be  the  number  of  tons  to  be  added  to  the  result  as  above  found.  In  order  to  ascertain  the 
tonnage  of  open  vessels,  the  depths  are  to  be  measured  from  the  upper  edge  of  the  upper  strake. — J  2. 

Tonnage  to  be  entered  on  Register. — The  tonnage  or  burden  of  every  ship  belonging  to  the  U.K.  ascer- 
tained in  the  manner  before  directed,  shall,  in  respect  of  any  ship  registered  after  the  commencement 
of  this  act  (except  as  herein  excepted),  be  inserted  in  the  certificate  of  the  registry  thereof,  and  be 
taken  and  be  deemed  to  be  the  tonnage  or  burden  thereof  for  all  the  purposes  of  the  said  act. — J  3. 

Tonnage  of  Steam  Vessels. — In  each  of  the  rules  before  prescribed,  when  applied  to  ascertain  the  ton- 
nage of  any  ship  or  vessel  propelled  by  steam,  the  tonnage  due  to  the  cubical  contents  of  the  engine 
room  shall  be  deducted  from  the  total  tonnage  of  the  vessel  as  determined  by  either  of  the  rules  afore- 
said, and  the  remainder  shall  be  deemed  the  true  register  tonnage  of  said  ship  or  vessel.  The  tonnage 
due  to  the  cubical  contents  of  the  engine  room  shall  be  determined  in  the  following  manner ;  viz.: 
measure  the  inside  length  of  the  engine  room  in  feet  and  decimal  parts  of  a  foot  from  the  foremost 
to  the  aftermost  bulk-head,  then  multiply  the  said  length  by  the  depth  of  the  ship  or  vessel  at  the  mid- 
ship division  as  aforesaid,  and  the  product  by  the  inside  breadth  at  the  same  division  at  2-5ths  of  the 
depth  from  the  deck  taken  as  aforesaid,  and  "divide  the  last  product  by  924,  and  the  quotient  shall  be 
deemed  the  tonnage  due  to  the  cubical  contents  of  the  engine  room. — J  4. 

Length  and  Contents  of  Engine  Room  to  be  set  forth  in  Description  of  Steam  Vessel. — The  tonnage  due 
'o  the  cubical  contents  of  the  engine  room,  and  also  the  length  of  the  engine  room,  shall  be  set  forth 
m  the  certificate  of  registry  as  part  of  the  description  of  the  ship  or.  vessel ;  and  any  alteration  of  such 
tonnage  due  to  the  cubical  contents  of  the  engine  room,  or  of  such  length  of  the  engine  room,  after 
registry,  shall  be  deemed  to  be  an  alteration  requiring  registry  de  novo  within  the  meaning  of  the  said 
act  for  the  registering  of  ships  or  vessels. — $  5. 

For  ascertaining  Tonnage  of  Vessels  when  laden. — The  tonnage  of  all  ships,  whether  belonging  to  the 
V.  K.  or  otherwise,  as  there  shall  be  occasion  to  measure  while  their  cargoes  are  on  board,  the  follow- 
ing rule  shall  be  observed ;  viz.:  measure,  first,  the  length  on  the  upper  deck  between  the  afterpart  of 
the  stem  and  the  forepart  of  the  sternpost ;  secondly,  the  inside  breadth  on  the  underside  of  the  upper 
deck  at  the  middle  point  of  the  length  ;  and,  thirdly,  the  depth  from  the  underside  of  the  upper  deck 
down  the  puinpwell  to  the  skin  ;  multiply  these  3  dimensions  together,  and  divide  the  product  by  130, 
and  the  quotient  will  be  the  amount  of  the  register  tonnage  of  such  ships. — J  6. 

Amount  of  Register  Tonnage  to  be  carved  on  Main  Beam. — The  true  amount  of  the  register  tonnage 
of  every  merchant  ship  or  vessel  belonging  to  the  U.  K.,  ascertained  according  to  the  rule  by  this  act 
established  in  respect  of  such  ships,  shall  be  deeply  carved  or  cut  in  figures  of  at  least  3  inches  in  length 
on  the  main  beam  of  every  such  ship  or  vessel,  prior  to  her  being  registered. — 1>  7. 

Nut  lo  alter  Tonnage  of  Vessels  already  registered. — Nothing  herein  contained  shall  extend  to  alter 
the  present  measure  of  tonnage  of  any  ship  or  vessel  which  registered  prior  to  the  commencement  of 
this  act,  unless  in  cases  where  the  owners  of  such  ships  shall  require  to  have  their  tonnage  established 
according  to  the  rule  before  provided,  or  unless  there  be  occasion  to  have  such  ship  admeasured 
again  on  account  of  any  alteration  made  in  the  form  or  burden  of  the  same,  in  which  cases  only  such 
6hips  shall  be  re-admeasured  according  lo  the  said  rule,  and  their  tonnage  registered  accordingly. 
-{8. 

Commencement  of  Jict. — This  act  shall  commence  and  take  effect  upon  and  from  the  1st  day  of  Janu- 
ary, 1836.—$  9.)—  Sup. 


652 


TOOLS,  TOPAZ. 


The  tonnage  of  goods  and  store  is  taken  sometimes  by  weight,  and  sometimes  by  measurement ; 
that  method  being  allowed  to  the  vessel  which  yields  the  most  tonnage.  In  tonnage  by  weight,  20 
cwt.  make  a  ton.  In  tonnage  by  measurement,  40  cubic  feet  are  equal  to  a  ton.  All  carriages,  or 
other  stores  measured  by  the  tonnage,  are  taken  to  pieces  and  packed  so  as  to  occupy  the  least  room. 
Ordnance,  whether  brass  or  iron,  is  taken  in  tonnage  at  its  actual  weight;  as  are  musket  cartridges  in 
barrels  or  boxes,  ammunition  in  boxes,  &c. 

TOOLS  and  MACHINES.  Under  this  designation  are  comprised  all  sorts  of  instru- 
ments employed  to  assist  in  the  performance  of  any  undertaking,  from  the  rudest  and  simplest 
to  the  most  improved  and  complex.  But  we  only  mention  them  here  for  the  purpose  of 
making  one  or  two  remarks  on  the  restrictions  to  which  the  trade  in  them  is  subjected. 

Importation  and  Exportation  of  Took  and  Machines. — Tools  and  machines  being  in- 
struments of  production,  it  is  obviously  of  the  utmost  importance  that  they  should  be  as 
much  improved  as  possible,  and  hence  the  expediency  of  allowing  their  free  importation. 
Their  exclusion,  or  the  exclusion  of  the  articles  of  which  they  are  made,  would  obviously 
lay  every  branch  of  industry  carried  on  in  a  nation  less  advanced  than  others  in  their  manu- 
facture, under  the  most  serious  disadvantages.  And  supposing  the  implements  it  employed 
to  be  superior  to  those  of  other  countries  when  the  exclusion  took  place,  the  absence  of 
foreign  competition,  and  of  the  emulation  which  it  inspires,  would  most  probably,  in  a  very 
short  time,  occasion  the  loss  of  this  superiority.  The  injury  arising  from  the  prohibition 
of  most  other  articles  is  comparatively  limited,  affecting  only  the  producers  and  consumers 
of  those  that  are  prohibited.  But  a  prohibition  of  machines  strikes  at  the  root  of  every 
species  of  industry  :  it  is  not  injurious  to  one,  or  a  few  branches,  but  to  all. 

The  question,  whether  the  exportation  of  machinery  ought  to  be  free,  is  not  so  easy  of 
solution.  It  is  the  duty  of  a  nation  to  avail  itself  of  every  fair  means  for  its  own  aggran- 
dizement; and  supposing  the  machinery  belonging  to  any  particular  people  were  decidedly 
superior  to  that  employed  by  their  neighbours,  and  that  they  had  it  in  their  power  to  pre- 
serve this  advantage,  their  generosity  would  certainly  out-run  their  sense,  were  they  to  com- 
municate their  improved  machinery  to  others.  We  do  not,  however,  believe  that  it  is  pos- 
sible, whatever  measures  may  be  adopted  in  that  view,  for  one  country  to  monopolise,  for 
any  considerable  period,  any  material  improvement  in  machinery  or  the  arts :  and  on  this 
ground  we  think  that  the  existing  restraints  on  the  exportation  of  machinery  had  better  be 
abolished.  Drawings  and  models  of  all  sorts  of  machines  used  in  Manchester,  Glasgow, 
and  Birmingham,  are  to  be  found  in  most  parts  of  the  Continent;  and  at  Rouen,  Paris,  &c, 
numbers  of  the  best  English  workmen  are  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  prohibited 
machines.  Now,  it  does  certainly  appear  not  a  little  preposterous  to  prevent  the  exportation 
of  a  machine,  at  the  same  time  that  we  allow  (it  could  not,  indeed  be  prevented)  the  free 
egress  of  the  workmen  by  whom  it  is  made !  The  effect  of  this  absurd  policy  is,  not  to 
secure  a  monopoly  of  improved  machines  for  the  manufactures  of  England,  but  to  occasion 
the  emigration  of  English  artisans  to  the  Continent,  and  the  establishment  there  of  machine 
manufactories  under  their  superintendence.  The  prejudice  that  must  arise  from  this 
state  of  things  to  the  interests  of  England,  is  too  obvious  to  require  being  pointed  out  It 
is  plain,  therefore,  that  the  exportation  of  all  sorts  of  machinery,  on  payment  of  a  moderate 
duty,  ought  to  be  allowed.  A  policy  of  this  sort  would  afford  much  more  efficient  protec- 
tion to  our  manufacturers  than  they  enjoy  at  present ;  at  the  same  time  that  it  would  tend 
to  keep  our  artisans  at  home,  and  make  England  the  grand  seat  of  the  tool  as  well  as  of  the 
cotton  manufacture. 

For  an  account  of  the  restrictions  on  the  exportation  of  machinery  from  Great  Britain, 
see  ante,  vol.  ii.  p.  16. 

Account  of  the  Value  of  the  Machinery  exported  from  Great  Britain,  during  the  Six  Years  ending 
with  1829.— (Pari.  Paper,  No.  373.  Sess.  1830.) 


Mill  Work  of  all 

Machinerv  of  all 

Machinery  exported 
under  Licence 

Steam  Engines 

Sons  allowed  by 
Law  to  be 

other  Kinds 

Years. 

and  Farts  of 

allowed  by  Law  to  be 

from  the  Treasury 

Total. 

Steam  Engirjes. 

exported. 

exported. 

or  Privy  Council. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

1824 

28,123 

22,996 

33,575 

44,"iS 

129,652 

1825 

25,654 

101,263 

4.472 

212416 

1826 

128,826 

r^rli 

66,247 

13,158 

233,955 

1827 

1 1 1 .9)0 

24,i39 

tO.'if>7 

17.154 

214.129 

1828 

123.969 

6i,372 

56.4 13 

19,6)4 

2«',,3fiS 

1829 

133.573 

47,543 

52,019 

23,404 

256,539 

TOPAZ  (Ger.  Topas ,-  Fr.  Topase,-  It.  Topazio,-  Sp.  Topacio  ,■  Rus.  Topas).  The 
name  Topaz  has  been  restricted  by  M.  Hai'ty  to  the  stones  called  by  mineralogists  Occidental 
ruby,  topaz,  and  sapphire;  which,  agreeing  in  their  crystallisation  and  most  of  their  proper- 
ties, were  arranged  under  one  species  by  M.  Rome  de  Lisle.  The  word  topaz,  derived  from 
an  island  in  the  Red  Sea,  where  the  ancients  used  to  find  topazes,  was  applied  by  them  to  a 
mineral  very  different  from  ours.  One  variety  of  our  topaz  they  denominated  Chrysolite. 
Colour,  wine  yellow.  From  pale  wine  yellow  it  passes  into  yellowish  white,  greenish  white, 
mountain  green,  sky  blue  :  from  deep  wine  yellow  into  (lush  red  and  crimson  red.  Specific 
gravity  from  3-464  to  3641. —  (Thomson's  Chemistry.) 


TORTOISESHELL— TRAGACANTIL  653 

"Yellow  Topaz.— In  speaking  of  the  topaz,  a  gem  of  a  beautiful  yellow  colour  is  always  understood) 
it  is  wine  yellow  of  different  degrees  of  intensity  ;  and  the  fuller  and  deeper  the  tinge,  the  more  the 
stone  is  esteemed.    In  hardness  il  j  ii  Ids  to  the  Bptnelle. 

"There  are  few  gems  more  universal  favourites  than  the  yellow  topaz,  when  perfect:  the 

warm  tone  of  its  colour,  the  vivacity  of  its  lustre  (which  ii  retains  even  by  the  side  of  the  diaro I), 

and  its  large  si/.e,  compared  with  many  others,  are  characters  which  deservedly  entitle  it  to  distinc- 
tion; it  hears  accordingly  a  high  price  when  of  good  quality. 

"It  is  chiefly  employed  for  necklaces,  car-drops,  bracelets,  &.C.  in  suit.  No  little  skill  and  taste  are 
required  in  cutting  and  duly  proportioning  this  gem;  the  table  should  be  perfectly  symmetrical,  and 
not  too  large,  the  bizel  of  sufficient  depth,  and  the  collet  side  should  be  formed  in  delicate  steps.  It 
works  easily  on  the  mill,  and  the  lapidaries  are  in  general  tolerably  u  ell  acquainted  with  it;  yet  it  is 
Uncommon  to  meet  with  one  well  cut. 

"The  yellow  topaz  varies  in  price  according  to  its  beauty  and  perfection.  A  superlatively  fine 
stone,  perfect  in  colour  and  workmanship,  sufficiently  large  for  an  armlet, or  any  other  ornament,  and 
weighing  nearly  SO  carats,  was  sold  for  inn/. 

"Topazes  have  become  more  common  since  our  intercourse  with  Brazil ;  consequently  they  are  less 
in  demand,  and  lower  in  price.  A  fine  stone  of  60  carats  may  be  purchased  at  from  202.  t"  351.;  and 
smaller,  calculated  for  ring  stones,  at  from  11.  to  51.:  but  it  is  not  usual  to  Bell  them  by  weight. 

"  Pink  Topaz.—  This  is  made  from  the  yellow,  which,  when  of  intense  colour,  is  put  mm  the  bowl 
of  a  tobacco  pipe  or  small  crucible,  covered  with  ashes  or  sand  :  on  the  application  of  a  low  decree  of 
heat,  it  changes  its  colour  from  a  yellow  to  a  beautiful  pink.  This  is  performed  with  little  hazard; 
and  if  the  colour  produced  happens  to  be  tine,  the  price  is  much  augmented. 

''Red  Topaz.— This  beautiful  gem,  which  very  seldom  occurs  naturally,  is  of  a  fine  crimson  colour, 
tinged  with  a  rich  brown  ;  it  is  extremely  rare,  and  generally  taken  to  be  a  variety  of  ruby,  forwhich 
1  have  seen  it  offered  for  sale.  Its  price,  from  its  scarcity,  is  quite  capricious,;  it  lias  an  exquisite 
pleasing  colour,  very  different  from  the  glare  of  the  artificial  pink  topaz. 

"Blue  Topaz— is  also  a  beautiful  gem,  of  a  tine  celestial  blue  colour      It  has  occurred  of  considerable 

magnitude;  the  finest  specimen  known,  I  brought  in  the  rough  from  Brazil ;  when  cut  and  polished,  it 

weighed  about  1*  oz.     Smaller  specimens  are   not  uncommon,  and,  when  light-coloured,  are  often 

for  aqua-marinas,  from  which  they  may  always  be  distinguished  by  their  greater  weight  and 

hardness,  &c. 

"White  Topaz— is  familiarly  called  MinasJfiova.  It  is  a  beautiful  pellucid  gem,  and  is  used  f.r  brace- 
lets, necklaces,  &c.  It  possesses  greater  brilliancy  than  crystal;  and,  from  its  hardness,  has  been 
used  to  cover  paste,  &c,  and  to  form  doublets. — (Maice  on  Diamonds,  S^c.  2d  ed.  p.  108 — 112.) 

TORTOISESHELL  (Fr.  Ecailledc  Tortue  ;  It.  ScagliadeTartaruga;  Ger.  Schilpad ; 
Malay,  Sisik  kurakura),  the  brown  and  yellow  scales  of  the  Testudo  imbricata,  or  tortoise, 
a  native  of  the  tropical  seas.  It  is  extensively  used  in  the  manufacture  of  combs,  snuff- 
boxes, &c,  and  in  inlaying  and  other  ornamental  work.  The  best  tortoiseshell  is  that  of 
the  Indian  Archipelago;  and  the  finest  of  this  quarter  is  obtained  on  the  shores  of  the  Spice 
Islands  and  New  Guinea.  When  the  finest  West  Indian  tortoiseshell  is  worth,  in  the 
London  market,  46s.,  the  finest  East  Indian  is  worth  60s.  per  lb.  Under  the  latter  name, 
however,  a  great  deal  of  inferior  shell  is  imported,  brought  from  various  parts  of  the  East 
Indies.  The  goodness  of  tortoiseshell  depends  mainly  on  the  thickness  and  size  of  the 
scales,  and  in  a  smaller  degree  on  the  clearness  and  brilliancy  of  the  colours.  Before  the 
opening  of  the  British  intercourse  with  India,  the  greater  part  of  the  tortoiseshell  which, 
eventually  found  its  way  to  Europe,  was  first  carried  to  Canton,  which  then  formed  the 
principal  mart  for  the  commodity.  It  is  still  an  article  of  trade  from  that  city  ;  the  value  of 
the  tortoiseshell  exported  by  British  ships,  in  1831  and  1832,  having  amounted  to  19,017 
dollars.  At  present,  however,  Singapore  is  the  chief  mart,  the  exports  from  it  in  1831  and 
1832  having  amounted  at  an  average  to  208  piculs.  The  price  at  Singapore  varies  from 
750  and  900  to  from  1,000  to  1,600  dollars  per  picul,  according  to  quality. — (Crawfurd's 
Indiun  Archipelago  ;  Singapore  Chronicle  ,■   Canton  Register.) 

The  imports  of  tortoiseshell  into  Great  Britain  from  all  places  eastward  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
except  China,  were,  in  1S30,  32,169  lbs.;  in  1831,  30,902;  and  in  1S32,  39,001.— {Pari.  Paper,  No.  425. 
Sess.  1833.)  The  duty,  which  is  2s.  per  lb.  on  the  shells  imported  from  foreign  countries,  and  Is.  per 
lb.  on  those  imported  from  a  British  possession,  produced,  in  1832,  456/.  \s.  ~d.  nett. 

TOYS    (Ger.  Spielzeug.  Speilsachen  ,■    Du.  Speelgoed  ,-    Fr.  Jouets,  Bimbelots ;    It. 

Trastulli  ,■  Sp.  Dijes,  Juguetes  de  ninnos ,-  Rus.  Igrushki),  include  every  trifling  article 
made  expressly  for  the  amusement  of  children.  How  frivolous  soever  these  articles  may 
appear  in  the  estimation  of  superficial  observers,  their  manufacture  employs  hundreds  of 
hands,  and  gives  bread  to  many  families  in  London,  Birmingham,  &c.  The  greatness  of 
the  demand  for  them  may  be  inferred,  from  the  fact,  that  a  manufacturer  of  glass  beads,  and 
articles  of  that  description,  has  received  a  single  order  for  500/.  worth  of  dolls'  eyes ! — 
{Fourth  Report,  Artisans  and  Machinery,  p.  314.)  Considerable  quantities  are  also  im- 
ported from  Holland ;  which  supplies  us  with  several  sorts  of  wooden  toys  on  more  reasona- 
ble terms  than  we  can  afford  to  produce  them.  But  of  late  years,  these  have  been  made  in 
greater  abundance  in  England  than  formerly.  The  duty  on  toys,  which  is  an  ad  valorem 
one  of  20  per  cent,  produced,  in  1832,  3,469/.  Is.  Id.,  showing  that  the  value  of  the  toys 
imported  for  home  use  amounted  to  17,345/. 

TRAGACANTH,  a  species  of  gum,  the  produce  of  the  Astragalus  Tragacantha,  a 
thorny  shrub  growing  in  Persia,  Crete,  and  the  islands  of  the  Levant.  It  exudes  about  the 
end  of  June  from  the  stem  and  larger  branches,  and  soon  dries  in  the  sun.  It  is  inodorous; 
impressing  a  very  slightly  bitter  taste  as  it  softens  in  the  mouth.  It  has  a  whitish  colour;  is 
semitransparent;  and  in  very  thin,  wrinkled,  vermiform  pieces;  it  is  brittle,  but  not  easily 
pulverised,  except  in  frosty  weather,  or  in  a  warmed  mortar.  It  should  be  chosen  in  long 
twisted  pieces,  white,  very  clear,  and  free  from  all  other  colours ;  the  brown,  and  particular 
3  i  2 


654  TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL). 

ly  the  black  pieces,  should  be  wholly  rejected. —  {Thomson 's  Chemistry  ,■  Dr.  A.  T.  Thorn,' 
son's  Dispensatory  ,■  Milburn's  Orient.  Com.) 

The  entries  of  trugacanth  for  home  consumption  in  1631  and  1832,  were  at  the  rale  of  45,836  lbs.  a 
year.  In  March,  1834,  tragacanth  sold  in  the  London  market  at  from  112.  10s.  to  161.  per  cwt.,  duty 
(6s.)  included. 

TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL).  By  a  commercial  treaty  is  meant  a  treaty  between 
two  independent  nations,  for  facilitating,  and  most  commonly,  also,  regulating,  the  commerce 
carried  on  between  (hem. 

Origin,  Objicts,  and  Policy  of  modern  Commercial  Treaties. —  During  the  middle  ages, 
and  down,  indeed,  to  a  comparatively  recent  period,  foreigners  resident  in  a  country,  whether 
for  commercial  or  other  purposes,  were,  for  the  most  part,  subject  to  very  harsh  treatment. 
At  one  time,  it  was  usual  in  England  to  make  aliens  liable  for  the  debts  and  crimes  of  each 
other  ;  and  the  practice,  formerly  so  common,  of  laying  heavier  duties  on  the  goods  imported 
and  exported  by  aliens  than  by  British  subjects,  is  not  even  yet,  we  grieve  to  say,  altogether 
abandoned.  In  France,  and  some  other  countries,  during  the  14th  and  15th  centuries,  a 
stranger  was  incapable  of  bequeathing  property  by  will ;  and  the  whole  of  his  personal  as 
well  as  real  estate  fell,  at  his  death,  to  the  king  or  the  lord  of  the  barony.  This  barbarous 
law  was  known  by  the  name  of  Droit  cV  Aubaine,  and  was  not  completely  abolished  in 
France  till  a  very  late  period. —  {Robertson's  Charles  V.  vol.  i.  note  29.)  Previously  to 
last  century,  the  laws  with  respect  to  shipwreck,  though  infinitely  more  humane  than  they 
had  been  at  a  more  remote  period,  were  calculated  rather  to  promote  the  interests  of  the 
sovereign  of  the  country,  or  the  feudal  lords  on  whose  territories  shipwrecked  vessels  might 
be  thrown,  than  those  of  the  unfortunate  owners  or  survivors. —  (See  Wkeck.*)  The  most 
serious  obstacles  were  then,  also,  opposed,  by  the  prevalent  insecurity,  and  the  arbitrary 
nature  of  the  tolls  which  the  lords  were  in  the  habit  of  exacting,  to  the  transit  of  commodities 
through  the  territories  of  one  state  to  those  of  another. 

Under  such  circumstances,  it  became  of  much  importance  for  commercial  states  to  endea- 
vour to  obtain,  by  means  of  treaties,  that  protection  and  security  for  the  persons  and  proper- 
ties of  their  subjects,  when  abroad,  against  unjust  treatment  and  vexatious  exactions,  which 
they  could  not  have  obtained  from  the  laws  of  the  countries  in  which  they  might  happen  to 
reside.  Thus,  it  was  stipulated  by  Edward  II.,  in  1325,  that  the  merchants  and  mariners 
of  Venice  should  have  power  to  come  to  England  for  10  years,  with  liberty  to  sell  their 
merchandise  and  to  return  home  in  safety,  "  without 'having  either  their  persons  or  goods 
stopped  on  account  of  other  people's  crimes  or  debts." — (Anderson,  anno  1325.)  The 
commercial  treaties  negotiated  during  the  15th,  16th,  and  17th  centuries,  are  full  of  similar 
conditions ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  by  providing  for  the  security  of  merchants  and 
seamen  when  abroad,  and  suspending,  with  respect  to  them,  the  barbarous  laws  and  practices 
then  in  force,  they  contributed  materially  to  accelerate  the  progress  of  commerce  and 
civilisation. 

Commercial  treaties  were  also  negotiated  at  a  very  early  period  for  the  regulation  of  • 
neutral  commerce  during  war;  and  for  defining  the  articles  that  should  be  deemed  contra- 
band, or  which  it  should  not  be  lawful  for  neutral  ships  to  convey  or  carry  to  either  bellige- 
rent.    These  are  obviously  points  that  can  only  be  decided  by  express  stipulations.-j- 

Instead,  however,  of  confining  commercial  treaties  to  their  legitimate  and  proper  purposes 
— the  security  of  merchants  and  navigators,  and  the  facility  of  commercial  transactions — 
they  very  soon  began  to  be  employed  as  engines  for  promoting  the  commerce  of  one  country 
at  the  expense  of  another.  For  more  than  2  centuries,  those  engaged  in  framing  commer- 
cial treaties  have  principally  applied  themselves  to  secure,  either  by  force  or  address,  some 
exclusive  advantage  in  favour  of  the  ships  and  products  of  their  particular  countries.  Hence 
these  compacts  are  full  of  regulations  as  to  the  duties  to  be  charged  on  certain  articles,  and 
the  privileges  to  be  enjoyed  by  certain  ships,  according  as  they  were  either  produced  by  or 
belonged  to  particular  countries.  It  was  in  the  adjustment  of  these  duties  and  regulations 
that  the  skill  of  the  negotiator  was  chiefly  put  to  the  test.  It  was  expected  that  he  should 
be  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  state  of  every  branch  of  industry,  both  in  his  own  country, 
and  in  the  country  with  which  he  was  negotiating ;  and  he  was  to  endeavour  so  to  adjust 
the  tariff  of  duties  that  those  branches  in  which  his  own  country  was  deficient  might  be 
benefited,  and  those  in  which  the  other  was  superior  might  be  depressed  !  The  idea  of  con- 
ducting a  negotiation  of  this  sort  on  a  fair  principle  of  reciprocity  is  of  very  late  origin ; 
success  in  circumventing,  in  over-reaching,  or  in  extorting  from  fear  or  ignorance  some 
oppressive,  but  at  the  same  time  worthless  privilege,  was  long  esteemed  the  only  proof  of 
superior  talent  in  negotiators. 

*  The  practice  of  confiscating  shipwrecked  property  continued  in  France  till  1681,  when  it  was 
abolished  by  an  edict  of  Louis  XIV.  It  was  at  one  time  common  in  Germany,  to  use  the  words  of 
M  Bouchaud,  "  po  ir  les  prcdicateurs  de  prier  Dieu  en  chaire,  qu'il  sefasse  Men  des  naitf rages  sur leurs 
cOtes!" — (Theorie  des  Traitcs  de  Commerce,  p.  118.)  And  the  fact  that  the  celebrated  jurist  Thomashts 
wrote  a  dissertation  in  defence  of  such  prajers,  affords,  if  possible,  a  still  more  striking  proof  of  the 
6pirit  of  the  period. 

+  There  is  a  good  collection  of  treaties  as  to  this  point,  in  the  Appendix  to  the  excellent  work  of 
Lampredi,  Del  Commerciu  de'  Popoli  Neutruli.— (See  Contraband.) 


TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL).  655 

In  an  able  tract,  attributed  to  Mr.  Eden,  afterwards  Lord  Auckland,  published  in  1787 
{Historical  and  Political  Remarks  on  the  Tariff  of  the  French  Treaty),  there  is  the  fol- 
lowing outline  of  the  qualifications  necessary  to  the  negotiator  of  a  commercial  treaty: — 
"  Besides  a  general  knowledge  of  the  trade  and  reciprocal  interests  of  the  contracting  parties, 
he  ought  to  be  precisely  acquainted  with  their  several  kinds  of  industry  and  skill  ;  to  discover 
their  wants,  to  calculate  their  resources,  and  to  weigh  with  nicety  the  slate  of  their  finances, 
and  the  proportionate  interest  of  their  money  :  nay,  further,  he  should  be  able  to  ascertain 
the  comparative  population  and  strength  of  each  country,  together  with  the  price  and  quality 
both  of  first  materials,  and  also  of  the  labour  bestowed  upon  them:  for  this  purpose  he 
should  inquire  into  the  operations  of  every  class  of  merchants  and  manufacturers  concerned 
in  the  trade ;  should  consult  their  expectations  on  each  of  its  several  branches  ;  and  collect 
their  hopes  and  fears  on  the  effect  of  such  commercial  revolution,  on  the  competition  of  rival 
nations.  A  good  treaty  of  commerce,  independent  of  the  art  of  negotiation,  is  pronounced, 
by  one  who  well  knew  the  extent  and  difficulty  of  the  subject,  to  be  a. 'masterpiece  of 
skill:"— (p.  10.) 

Had  Mr.  Eden  concluded  by  stating,  that  no  individual,  or  number  of  individuals,  ever 
possessed,  or  ever  would  possess,  the  various  qualifications  which  in  his  estimation  were 
required  in  negotiating  a  "  good  commercial  treaty,"  he  would  only  have  affirmed  what  is 
most  certainly  true.  We  believe,  however,  that  he  had  formed  a  totally  false  estimate,  not 
only  of  the  qualifications  of  a  negotiator,  but  of  the  objects  he  ought  to  have  in  view.  It 
was  the  opinion  of  the  Abbe  Mably — {Droit  Publique  de  V Europe,  tome  ii.  p.  561.), — an 
opinion  in  which  we  arc  disposed,  with  very  little  modification,  to  concur, — that  when  a  few 
general  rules  are  agreed  upon  for  the  effectual  security  of  trade  and  navigation,  including 
the  importation  and  exportation  of  all  commodities  not  prohibited  by  law  ;  the  speedy 
adjustment  of  disputes;  the  regulations  of  pilotage,  harbour,  and  light-house  duties;  the 
protection  of  the  property  and  effects  of  merchants  in  the  event  of  a  rupture,  &c. ;  all  is 
done  that  ought  to  be  attempted  in  a  commercial  treaty.  It  may,  indeed,  be  properly  stipu- 
lated that  the  goods  of  the  contracting  powers  shall  be  admitted  into  each  other's  ports  on 
the  same  terms  as  "those  of  the  most  favoured  nations," — that  is,  that  no  higher  duties  shall 
be  charged  upon  them  than  on  those  of  others.  But  here  stipulations  ought  to  cease.  It  is 
an  abuse  and  a  perversion  of  commercial  treaties,  to  make  them  instruments  for  regulating 
duties  or  prescribing  Custom-house  regulations. 

We  admit,  indeed,  that  occasions  may  occur,  in  which  it  may  be  expedient  to  stipulate  for 
a  reduction  of  duties  or  an  abolition  of  prohibitions  on  the  one  side,  in  return  for  similar 
concessions  on  the  other.  But  all  arrangements  of  this  sort  ought  to  be  determined  by  a 
convention  limited  to  that  particular  object;  and  a  fixed  and  not  very  distant  term  should  be 
specified,  when  the  obligation  in  the  convention  should  expire,  and  both  parties  be  at  liberty 
to  continue  or  abandon  the  regulations  agreed  upon.  Generally  speaking,  all  treaties  which 
determine  what  the  duties  on  importation  or  exportation  shall  be,  or  which  stipulate  for  pre- 
ferences, are  radically  objectionable.  Nations  ought  to  regulate  their  tariffs  in  whatever 
mode  they  judge  best  for  the  promotion  of  their  own  interests,  without  being  shackled  by 
engagements  with  others.*  If  foreign  powers  be  all  treated  alike,  none  of  them  has  just 
grounds  of  complaint;  and  it  can  never  be  for  the  interest  of  any  people  to  show  preferences 
to  one  over  another.  Those,  for  example,  by  whom  we  may  be  most  advantageously  sup- 
plied with  foreign  products,  require  no  preferences ;  and  if  we  exclude  them,  or  give  a  pre- 
ference to  others,  we  incontestably  injure  ourselves  :  and  yet  19  out  of  20  of  the  regulations 
as  to  duties  in  commercial  treaties  have  been  founded  on  this  preposterous  principle.  They 
have  been  employed  to  divert  trade  into  channels,  where  it  would  not  naturally  flow  ;  that 
is,  to  render  it  less  secure  and  less  profitable  than  it  would  otherwise  have  been. 

A  great  deal  of  stress  has  usually  been  laid  upon  the  advantages  supposed  to  be  derived 
from  the  privileges  sometimes  conceded  in  commercial  treaties.  But  we  believe  that  those 
who  inquire  into  the  subject  will  find  that  such  concessions  have,  in  every  case,  been  not 
only  injurious  to  the  party  making  them,  but  also  to  the  party  in  whose  favour  they  have 
been  made.  The  famous  commercial  treaty  with  Portugal,  negotiated  by  Mr.  Methuen  in 
1703,  was  almost  universally  regarded,  for  a  very  long  period,  as  admirably  calculated  to 
promote  the  interests  of  this  country  ;  but  it  is  now  generally  admitted,  by  every  one  who 
has  reflected  upon  such  subjects,  that  few  transactions  have  taken  place  by  which  these 
interests  have  been  more  deeply  injured.  It  stipulated  for  the  free  admission  ot  British 
woollens  into  Portugal,  from  which  they  happened,  at  the  time,  to  be  excluded  ;  but  in  return 
for  this  concession — a  concession  far  more  advantageous  to  the  Portuguese  than  to  us — we 
bound  ourselves  "  for  ever  hereafter"  to  admit  wines  of  growth  of  Portugal  into  Great  Britain 
at  -fds  of  the  duty  payable  on  the  wines  of  France  !  Thus,  in  order  to  open  an  access  for 
our  woollens  to  the  limited  market  of  Portugal,  we  consented,  in  all  time  to  come,  to  drink 
inferior  wine,  bought  at  a  comparatively  high  price  ! — (See  Wine.)  This,  however,  was 
not  all :  by  excluding  one  of  the  principal  equivalents  the  French  had  to  oiler  for  our  com- 

*  This  principle  is  laid  down  as  fundamental  by  a  very  hiph  authority,  Sir  Henry  Parnell,  in  hig 
tract  Sur  les  Avantages  ties  Relations  Cummeraales  cntrc  la  France  et  I'Aitglcttrre. 


656  TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL). 

modities,  we  necessarily  lessened  their  ability  to  deal  with  us ;  at  the  same  time  that  we 
provoked  them  to  adopt  retaliatory  measures  against  our  trade.  It  is  owing  more  to  the 
stipulations  in  the  Methuen  treaty  than  to  any  thing  else,  that  the  trade  between  England 
and  France — a  trade  that  would  naturally  be  of  vast  extent  and  importance — is  confined 
within  the  narrowest  limits  ;  and  is  hardly,  indeed,  of  as  much  consequence  a*s  the  trade  with 
Sweden  and  Norway. — (See  ante,  p.  644.) 

It  is  visionary  to  imagine  that  any  nation  will  ever  continue  to  grant  to  another  any 
exclusive  advantage  in  her  markets,  unless  she  obtain  what  she  reckons  an  equivalent 
advantage  in  the  markets  of  the  other.  And  if  a  commercial  treaty  stipulating  for  an  exclu- 
sive privilege  be  really  and  bona  fide  observed  by  the  country  granting  the  privilege,  we 
may  be  sure  that  the  concessions  made  by  the  country  in  whose  favour  it  is  granted  are  suffi- 
cient fully  to  countervail  it.  Those  who  grasp  at  exclusive  privileges  in  matters  of  this  sort, 
or  who  attempt  to  extort  valuable  concessions  from  the  weakness  or  ignorance  of  their 
neighbours,  are  uniformly  defeated  in  their  object.  All  really  beneficial  commercial  transac- 
tions are  bottomed  on  a  fair  principle  of  reciprocity;  and  that  nation  will  always  flourish 
most,  and  have  the  foundations  of  her  prosperity  best  secured,  who  is  a  universal  merchant, 
and  deals  with  all  the  world  on  the  same  fair  and  liberal  principles. 

The  justness  of  these  principles,  we  are  glad  to  observe,  is  now  beginning  to  be  very  gene- 
rally admitted.  Stipulations  as  to  duties  and  Custom-house  regulations  are  disappearing 
from  commercial  treaties ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that,  at  no  distant  period,  every  trace  of 
them  may  have  vanished. 

A  good  work  on  the  principles,  style,  and  history  of  commercial  treaties  is  a  desideratum.  The  best 
we  have  seen  are  Mascovius  Ve  Faderilius  Commerciomm,  4to.  Leipsic,  1735.;  and  Bouchaud,  Theorie 
des  Trai'es  de  Commerce,  12mo.  Paris,  1777.  But  these  are  principally  works  of  erudition,  and  were 
written  before  the  sound  principles  of  commercial  policy  had  been  unfolded.  There  is  no  good  collec- 
tion of  treaties  in  the  English  language  ;  but  Mr.  Hertslet's  work  is  valuable,  as  containing  the  recent 
treaties  in  an  accessible  form.  A  work  containing  new  treaties  and  state  papers  is  annually  compiled 
at  the  Foreign  Office;  it  used  to  be  distributed  to  a  few  official  personages  only,  but  it  is  now  sold  to 
the  public. 

We  subjoin  copies  of  some  of  the  commercial  treaties  and  conventions  existing  at  this 
moment  between  Great  Britain  and  other  powers. 

Austria. 

Convention  of  Commerce  and  Navigation  hetween  Bis  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  Emperor  of  Austria, 
signed  at  London,  December  21,  1629. 
Article  1.  From  the  1st  day  of  February,  1S30,  Austrian  vessels  entering  or  departing  from  the  ports 
of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  British  vessels  entering  or  departing  from 
the  ports  of  his. Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty's  dominions,  shall  not  be  subject  to  any  other 
or  higher  duties  or  charges  whatever  than  are  or  shall  be  levied  on  national  vessels  entering  or  de- 
partin2  from  such  ports  respectively. 

2.  All  articles  of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  any  of  the  dominions  of  either  of  the  high 
contracting  parties,  which  are  or  shall  be  permitted  to  be  imported  into  or  exported  from  the  ports  of 
the  United  Kingdom  and  of  Austria,  respectively,  in  vessels  of  the  one  country,  shall,  in  like  manner, 
be  permitted  to  be  imported  into  and  exported  from  those  ports  in  vessels  of  the  other. 

3.  All  articles  not  of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  dominions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty, 
which  can  legally  be  imported  from  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  into  the  ports 
of  Austria,  in  British  ships,  shall  be  subject  only  to  the  same  duties  as  are  payable  upon  the  like 
articles  if  imported  in  Austrian  ships  :  and  the  same  reciprocity  shall  be  observed  in  the  ports  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  in  respect  to  all  articles  not  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  dominions 
of  his  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  which  can  legally  be  imported  into  the  ports  of  the 
United  Kingdom  in  Austrian  ships. 

4.  All  goods  which  can  legally  be  imported  into  the  ports  of  either  country  shall  be  admitted  at  the 
same  rate  of  duty,  whether  imported  in  vessels  of  the  other  country  or  in  national  vessels;  and  all 
goods  which  can  be  legally  exported  from  the  ports  of  either  country  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same 
bounties,  drawbacks,  and  allowances,  whether  exported  in  vessels  of  "the  other  country  or  in  national 
vessels. 

5.  No  priority  or  preference  shall  be  given,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  the  government  of  either  coun- 
try, or  by  any  company,  corporation,  or  agent,  acting  in  its  behalf,  or  under  its  authority,  in  the  pur- 
chase of  anv  article  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  either  country,  imported  into  the  other, 
on  account  of  or  in  reference  to  the  national  character  of  the  vessel  in  which  such  article  may  be  im- 
ported ;  it  being  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  high  contracting  parties,  that  no  distinction  or 
difference  whatever  shall  be  made  in  this  respect. 

6.  In  respect  to  the  commerce  to  be  carried  on  in  Austrian  vessels  with  the  British  dominions  in  the 
East  Indies,  or  now  held  by  the  East  India  Company  in  virtue  of  their  charter,  his  Britannic  Majesty 
consents  to  grant  the  same  facilities  and  privileges,  in  all  respects,  to  the  subjects  of  his  Imperial  and 
Royal  Apostolic  Majesty,  as  are  or  may  he  enjoyed  under  any  treaty  or  act  of  parliament  by  the  sub- 
jects or  citizens  of  the  most  favoured  nation  ;  subject  to  the  laws  and  regulations  which  are,  or  may 
be,  applicable  to  the  ships  and  subjects  of  any  other  foreign  country  enjoying  the  like  facilities  and 
privileges  of  trading  with  the  said  dominions. 

7.  All  the  possessions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  in  Europe,  except  the  British  possessions  in  the  Me- 
diterranean Sea,  shall,  for  all  the  purposes  of  this  convention,  be  considered  as  forming  part  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

8.  That  clause  of  article  7.  of  the  convention  concluded  at  Paris  on  the  5th  of  November,  1815, 
between  the  courts  of  Great  Britain,  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  which  relates  to  the  commerce 
between  the  dominions  of  his  Imperial  and  Royal  Apostolic  Majesty  and  the  United  States  of  the 
Ionian  Islands,  is  hereby  confirmed. 

9.  The  present  convention  shall  be  in  force  until  the  ISth  day  of  March,  1836;  and  further,  until  the 
end  of  twelve  months  after  either  of  the  high  contracting  parlies  shall  have  given  notice  to  the 
other  of  its  intention  to  terminate  the  same  ;  each  of  the  high  contracting  parties  reserving  to  itself 
the  risht  of  giving  such  notice  to  the  other,  on  or  at  any  time  after  the  said  lfcth  day  of  March,  1836; 
and  it  is  hereby  agreed  between  them,  that,  at  the  expiration  of  12  months  after  such  notice  shall 


TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL).  657 


have  been  received  by  either  party  from  the  other,  this  convention,  and  all  the  provisions  thereof, 
shall  altogether  cease  and  determine. 
10.  The  present  convention  Bhall  he  ratified,  and  the  ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  at  London, 

within  1  month  fr the  date  hereof,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto 
the  seals  of  their  arms. 

Done  at  London,  the  21st  day  of  December,  Aberdeen. 

in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1829.  U.  P,  Vesey  Fitzgerald. 

EsTEBHAZY. 

Austrian  ships  may  import  from  the  dominions  of  his  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria  into  any  of 
the  British  possessions  abroad,  goods  the  produce  of  such  dominions,  and  export  goods  from  BUCh  Bri- 
tish possessions  abroad,  to  be  carried  to  any  foreign  country  whatever.—  (Order  in  Council,  April  7, 
1830.) 

Denmark. 

Convention  of  Commerce  between  Great  Britain  and  Denmark,  signed  at  London,  the  16(/i  of  June,  1824. 
Article  I.  From  and  after  the  1st  day  of  July  next,  Danish  vessels  entering  or  departing  from  the 
ports  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  British  vessels  entering  or  departing 
from  the  ports  of  his  Danish  Majesty's  dominions,  shall  not  be  subject  to  any  other  or  higher  duties  or 
charges  whatever,  than  are  or  shall  be  levied  on  national  vessels  entering  or  departing  from  such  ports 
respectively. 

2.  All  articles  of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  any  of  the  dominions  of  either  of  the  high 
contracting  parties,  which  are  or  shall  be  permitted  to  be  imported  into  or  exported  from  the  ports  of 
the  United  Kingdom  ami  of  Denmark  respectively,  in  vessels  of  the  one  country,  shall,  in  like  man- 
ner, he  imported  into  and  exported  from  those  ports  in  vessels  of  the  other. 

3.  All  articles  not  of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  dominions  of  his  Britannic  Ma- 
jesty, which  can  legally  he  imported  from  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  into  (Tie 
ports  and  dominions  of  the  King  of  Denmark,  in  British  ships,  shall  be  subject  only  to  the  same 
duties  as  aie  payable  upon  the  like  articles  if  imported  in  Danish  ships;  and  the  same  reciprocity 
shall  he  observed  with  regard  to  Danish  vessels  in  the  ports  of  the  said  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  in  respect  to  all  articles  not  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  domi- 
nions of  his  Danish  Majesty,  which  can  legally  he  imported  into  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom  in 
Danish  ships. 

4.  All  goods  which  can  legally  be  imported  into  the  ports  of  either  country,  shall  be  admitted  at  the 
same  rate  of  duty,  whether  imported  in  vessels  of  the  other  country,  or  in  national  vessels  ;  and  all 
goods  which  can  he  legally  exported  from  the  ports  of  either  country,  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same 
bounties,  drawbacks,  and  allowances,  whether  exported  in  vessels  of  the  other  country,  or  in  national 
vessels. 

5.  No  priority  or  preference  shall  be  given,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  the  government  of  either  coun- 
try, or  by  any  company,  corporation,  or  agent,  acting  on  its  behalf,  or  under  its  authority,  in  the  pur- 
chase of  any  article  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  either  country  imported  into  the  other, 
on  account  of  or  in  reference  to  the  character  of  the  vessel  in  which  such  article  was  imported:  it 
being  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  high  contracting  parties,  that  no  distinction  or  difference 
whatever  shall  be  made  in  this  respect. 

6.  The  high  contracting  parties  having  mutually  determined  not  to  include,  in  the  present  conven- 
tion, their  respective  colonies,  in  which  are  comprehended,  on  the  part  of  Denmark,  Greenland,  Ice- 
land, and  the  islands  of  Ferroe  ;  it  is  expressly  agreed  that  the  intercourse  which  may  at  present 
legally  be  carried  on  by  the  subjects  or  ships  of  either  of  the  said  high  contracting  parties  with  the 
colonies  of  the  other,  shall  remain  upon  the  same  footing  as  if  this  convention  had  never  been  con- 
cluded. 

7.  The  present  convention  shall  be  in  force  for  the  term  of  10  years  from  the  date  hereof;  and  fur- 
ther, until  the  end  of  12  months  after  either  of  the  high  contracting  parties  shall  have  given  notice  to 
the  oiher  of  its  intention  to  terminate  the  same;  each  of  the  high  contracting  parties  reserving  to 
itself  the  right  of  giving  such  notice  to  the  other,  at  the  end  of  the  said  term  of  10  years;  and  it  is 
hereby  agreed  between  them,  that,  at  the  expiration  of  12  months  after  such  notice  shall  have  been 
received  hy  either  party  from  the  other,  this  convention,  and  all  the  provisions  thereof,  shall  altogether 
cease  and  determine. 

8.  The  present  convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  at  London, 
within  1  month  from  the  date  hereof,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto 
the  seals  of  their  arms. 

Done  at  London,  the  lGth  of  June,  1824.  George  Cannino. 

W.  Huskisson. 

C.   E.    MOLTKE.  ' 

Separate  Article. 

The  high  contracting  parties  reserve  to  themselves  to  enter  upon  additional  stipulations  for  the  pur- 
pose of  facilitating  and  extending,  even  beyond  what  is  comprehended  in  the  convention  of  this  date, 
the  commercial  regulations  of  their  respective  subjects  and  dominions,  upon  the  principles  either  of 
reciprocal  or  equivalent  advantages,  as  the  case  may  be.  And  in  the  event  of  any  articles  or  article 
being  concluded  between  the  said  high  contracting  parties,  for  giving  effect  to  such  stipulations,  it  is 
hereby  agreed,  that  the  article  or  articles  which  may  hereafter  be  so  concluded  shall  be  considered  as 
forming  part  of  the  aforesaid  convention. 

Additional  Article. 

Their  Britannic  and  Danish  Majesties  mutually  agree,  that  no  higher  or  other  duties  shall  be  levied 
in  either  of  their  dominions  (their  respective  colonies  being  excepted  from  the  convention  of  this 
date),  upon  any  personal  property  of  their  respective  subjects,  on  the  removal  of  same  from  the  domi- 
nions of  their  said  Majesties  reciprocally,  either  upon  the  inheritance  of  such  property,  or  otherwise, 
than  are  or  shall  be  payable  in  each  slate,  upon  the  like  property,  when  removed  by  a  subject  of  such 
state,  respectively. 

France. 

Convention  of  Commerce  between  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  Most  Christian  King,  together  with  two 

additional  Articles  thereunto  annexed,  signed  at  London,  January  26,  1826. 

Article  I.  French  vessels  coming  from  or  departing  for  the  ports  of  France,  or,  if  in  ballast,  coining 
from  or  departing  for  any  place,  shall  not  be  subject,  in  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom,  either  on 
entering  into  or  departing  from  the  same,  to  any  higher  duties  of  tonnage,  harbour,  light-house,  pilot- 
age, quarantine,  or  other  similar  or  corresponding  duties,  of  Whatever  nature,  or  under  whatever 
denomination,  than  those  to  which  British  vessels,  in  respect  of  the  same  voyages,  are  or  may  be 
subject,  on  entering  into  or  departing  from  such  ports  ;  and,  reciprocally,  from  and  after  the  same 
period,  British  vessels  coming  from  or  departing  for  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or,  if  in  ballast, 

83 


658  TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL). 


coming  from  or  departing  for  any  place,  shall  not  be  subject,  in  the  ports  of  France,  either  In  entering 
into  or  departing  from  the  same,  to  any  higher  duties  of  tonnage,  harbour,  light-house,  pilotage, 
quarantine,  or  other  similar  or  corresponding  duties,  of  whatever  nature,  or  ui:der  whatever  deno- 
mination, than  those  to  which  French  vessels,  in  respect  of  the  same  voyages,  are  or  may  be  subject, 
on  entering  into  or  departing  from  such  ports;  whether  such  duties  are  collected  separately,  or  are 
consolidated  in  one  and  the  same  duty  ; — his  Most  Christian  Majesty  reserving  to  himself  to  regulate 
the  amount  of  such  duty  or  duties  in  France,  according  to  the  rate  at  which  they  are  or  may  be  esta- 
blished in  the  United  Kingdom:  at  the  same  time,  with  a  view  of  diminishing  the  burdens  imposed 
upon  the  navigation  of  the  two  countries,  his  Most  Christian  Majesty  will  always  be  disposed  to 
reduce  the  amount  of  the  said  burdens  in  France,  in  proportion  to  any  reduction  which  may  hereafter 
be  made  of  those  now  levied  in  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

2.  Goods  which  can  or  may  be  legally  imported  into  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom,  from  the  ports 
of  France,  if  so  imported  in  French  vessels,  shall  be  subject  to  no  higher  duties  than  if  imported  in 
Eritish  vessels;  and,  reciprocally,  goods  which  can  or  may  be  legally  imported  into  the  ports  of 
France,  from  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom,  if  so  imported  in  British  vessels,  shall  be  subject  to  no 
higher  duties  than  if  imported  in  French  vessels.  The  produce  of  Asia,  Africa,  and  America,  not 
being  allowed  to  be  imported  from  the  said  countries,  nor  from  any  other,  in  French  vessels,  nor  from 
France  in  French,  British,  or  any  other  vessels,  into  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom,  for  home  con- 
sumption, but  only  for  warehousing  and  re-exportation,  his  Most  Christian  Majesty  reserves  to  him- 
self to  direct  that,  in  like  manner,  the  produce  of  Asia,  Africa,  and  America,  shall  not  be  imported  from 
the  said  countries,  nor  from  any  other,  in  British  vessels,  nor  from  the  United  Kingdom  in  British, 
French,  or  any  other  vessels,  into  the  ports  of  France,  for  the  consumption  of  that  kingdom,  but  only 
for  warehousing  and  re-exportation. 

With  regard  to  the  productions  of  the  countries  of  Europe,  it  is  understood  between  the  high  con- 
tracting parties,  that  such  productions  shall  not  be  imported,  in  British  ships,  into  France,  for  tnecon- 
sumption  of  that  kingdom,  unless  such  ships  shall  have  been  laden  therewith  in  some  port  of  the 
United  Kingdom;  and  that  his  Britannic  Majesty  may  adopt,  if  he  shall  think  tit,  some  corresponding 
restrictive  measure,  with  regard  to  the  productions  of  the  countries  of  Europe  imported  into  the  ports 
of  the  United  Kingdom  in  French  vessels:  the  high  contracting  parties  reserving,  however,  to  them- 
selves the  power  of  making,  by  mutual  consent,  such  relaxations  in  the  strict  execution  of  the  present 
article,  as  they  may  think  useful  to  the  respective  interests  of  the  2  countries,  upon  the  principle  of 
mutual  concessions,  affording  each  to  the  other  reciprocal  or  equivalent  advantages. 

3.  All  goods  which  can  or  may  be  legally  exported  from  the  ports  of  either  of  the  2  countries,  shall, 
on  their  export,  pay  the  same  duties  of  exportation,  whether  the  exportation  of  such  goods  be  made  in 
British  or  in  French  vessels,  provided  the  said  vessels  proceed,  respectively,  direct  from  the  ports  of 
the  one  country  to  those  of  the  other.  And  all  the  said  goods  so  exported  in  British  or  French  vessels, 
e  hall  be  reciprocally  entitled  to  the  same  bounties,  drawbacks,  and  other  allowances  of  the  same 
nature,  which  are  granted  by  the  regulations  of  each  country,  respectively. 

4.  It  is  mutually  agreed  between  the  high  contracting  parties,  that  in  the  intercourse  of  navigation 
between  their  2  countries,  the  vessels  of  any  third  power  shall,  in  no  case,  obtain  more  favourable 
conditions  than  those  stipulated,  in  the  present  convention,  in  favour  of  British  and  French  vessels. 

5.  The  fishing-boats  of  either  of  the  2  countries,  which  may  be  forced  by  stress  of  weather  to  seek 
shelter  in  the  ports,  or  on  the  coast  of  the  other  country,  shall  not  be  subject  to  any  duties  or  port 
charges  of  any  description  whatsoever;  provided  the  said  boats,  when  so  driven  in  by  stress  of 
weather,  shall  not  discharge  or  receive  on  board  any  cargo,  or  portion  of  cargo,  in  the  ports,  or  on  the 
parts  of  the  coast  where  they  shall  have  sought  shelter. 

6.  It  is  agreed  that  the  provisions  of  the  present  convention  between  the  high  contracting  parties 
shall  be  reciprocally  extended  and  in  force,  in  all  the  possessions  subject  to  their  respective  dominions 
in  Europe. 

7.  The  present  convention  shall  be  in  force  for  the  term  of  10  years,  from  the  5th  of  April  of  the 
present  year ;  and  further,  until  the  end  of  12  months  after  either  of  the  high  contracting  parties  shall 
have  given  notice  to  the  other  of  its  intention  to  terminate  its  operation ;  each  of  the  high  con- 
tracting parties  reserving  to  itself  the  right  of  giving  such  notice  to  the  other,  at  the  end  of  the  said 
term  of  10  years  :  and  it  is  agreed  between  them,  that,  at  the  end  of  the  12  months'  extension  agreed 
to  on  both  sides,  this  convention,  and  all  the  stipulations  thereof,  shall  altogether  cease  and  de- 
termine. 

8.  The  present  convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  in  London, 
within  the  space  of  1  month,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto 
the  seals  of  their  arms. 

Done  at  London,  the  26th  day  of  January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1826. 

George  Canning.  Le  Prince  de  Polignac. 

William  Huskisson. 

Additional  Articles. 

Article  1.  French  vessels  shall  be  allowed  to  sail  from  any  port  whatever  of  the  countries  under  the 
dominion  of  his  Most  Christian  Majesty,  to  all  the  colonies  of  the  United  Kingdom  (except  those  pos- 
sessed by  the  East  India  Company),  and  to  import  into  the  said  colonies  all  kinds  of  merchandise 
(heing  productions  the  growth  or  manufacture  of  France,  or  of  any  country  under  the  dominion 
of  France),  with  the  exception  of  such  as  are  prohibited  to  be  imported  into  the  said  colonies,  or  are 
permitted  to  be  imported  only  from  countries  under  the  British  dominion  ;  and  the  said  French 
vessels,  as  well  as  the  merchandise  imported  in  the  same,  shall  not  be  subject,  in  the  colonies  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  to  other  or  higher  duties  than  those  to  which  British  vessels  may  be  subject,  on 
importing  the  same  merchandise  from  any  foreign  country,  or  which  are  imposed  upon  the  merchan- 
dise itself. 

The  same  facilities  shall  be  granted,  reciprocally,  in  the  colonies  of  France  with  regard  to  the  im- 
portation, in  British  vessels,  of  all  kinds  of  merchandise,  (being  productions  the  growth  and  manu- 
facture of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  any  country  under  the  British  dominion,)  with  the  exception  of 
such  as  are  prohibited  to  be  imported  into  the  said  colonies,  or  are  permitted  to  be  imported  only  from 
countries  tinder  the  dominion  of  France.  And  whereas  all  goods,  the  produce  of  any  foreign  country, 
may  now  be  imported  into  the  colonies  of  the  United  Kingdom,  in  the  ships  of  that  country,  with  the 
exception  of  a  limited  list  of  specified  articles,  which  can  only  be  imported  into  the  said  colonies  in 
British  ships,  his  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  reserves  to  himself  the  power  of  adding  to 
the  said  list  of  excepted  articles  any  other,  the  produce  of  the  French  dominions,  the  addition  whereof 
may  appear  to  his  Majesty  to  be  necessary  for  placing  the  commerce  and  navigation  to  be  permitted 
to  the  subjects  of  each  of  the  high  contracting  parlies  with  the  colonies  of  the  other,  upon  a  footing 
of  fair  reciprocity. 

2.  French  vessels  shall  be  allowed  to  export  from  all  the  colonies  of  the  United  Kingdom  (except 
'.host  possessed  by  the  East  India  Company),  all  kinds  of  merchandise  which  are  not  prohibited  to  be 
exported  from  sin  li  colonies  in  vessels  other  than  those  of  Great  Britain  ;  and  the  said  vessels,  as  well 
us  the  merchandise  exported  in  the  same,  shall  not  be  subject  to  other  or  higher  duties  than  those  to 


TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL).  659 


which  British  vessels  may  he  subject,  on  exporting  the  said  merchandise,  or  which  are  imposed  upon 
the  merchandise  itself;  and  they  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same  bounties,  drawbacks,  and  other  allow- 
ances of  the  same  nature,  to  which  British  vessels  would  be  entitled,  on  such  exportation. 

The  same  facilities  and  privileges  shall  be  granted,  reciprocally,  in  all  the  colonies  of  France,  for 
the  exportation,  in  British  vessels,  of  all  kinds  of  merchandise,  which  are  not  prohibited  l"  be  exported 
from  such  colonies  in  vessels  other  than  those  of  France. 

These  2  additional  articles  shall  have  tbe  same  force  and  validity  as  if  they  were  inserted,  word 
for  word,  in  the  convention  signed  this  day.  They  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifications  shall  be  ex- 
changed at  tbe  same  time. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto 
the  seals  of  their  arms. 

Done  at  London,  Jan.  20,  1826. 

George  Canning.  Le  Prince  de  Pougnac. 

William  Huskisson. 

A  Treasury  letter,  dated  28th  of  March,  182fi,  directs  that  French  vessels,  and  their  cargoes  legally 
imported  or  exported  on  board  the  same,  according  to  the  terms  of  the  convention  in  the  preceding 
pages,  are,  from  the  5th  of  April,  1*26,  to  be  charged  with  BUch  and  the  like  duties  only,  of  whatever 
kind  they  may  be,  that  are  charged  on  British  vessels,  and  similar  cargoes  laden  on  board  thereof; 
and  in  like  manner  the  same  bounties,  drawbacks,  and  allowances  are  to  be  paid  on  art  iclfis  exported 
in  French  vessels,  that  are  paid,  granted,  or  allowed  on  similar  articles  exported  in  British  v( 
And  the  necessary  instructions  are  to  be  transmitted  to  the  officers  in  the  colonies  for  carrying  into 
effect  the  stipulations  contained  in  the  2  additional  articles  of  the  said  convention,  respecting  French 
vessels  and  their  cargoes,  from  the  1st  of  October,  1820. 

Hanse  Towns. 
Convention  of  Commerce  beticeen  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  Free  IFanseatic  Republics  of  Lubeck,  Bre- 
men, and  Hamburgh,  signed  at.  London,  Sept.  29,  1825. 
Article  1.  From  and  after  the  date  hereof,  British  vessels  entering  or  departing  from  the  ports  of  the 
free  Hanseatic  republics  of  Lubeck,  Bremen,  or  Hamburgh  ;  and  Lubeck,  Bremen,  or  Hamburgh  ves- 
sels entering  or  departing  from  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  ;  shall 
not  be  subject  to  any  other  or  higher  ship  duties  or  charges  than  are  or  shall  be  levied  on  national  ves- 
sels entering  or  departing  from  such  ports  respectively. 

2.  All  goods,  whether  the  production  of  the  territories  of  the  free  Hanseatic  republics  of  Lubeck, 
Bremen,  or  Hamburgh,  or  of  any  other  country,  which  may  be  legally  imported  from  any  of  the  ports 
of  the  said  republics  into  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  in  British  vessels,  shall,  in 
like  manner,  be  permitted  to  be  imported  in  Lubeck,  Bremen,  or  Hamburgh  vessels  ;  and  all  goods, 
whether  the  production  of  any  of  the  dominions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  or  of  any  other  country, 
which  may  be  legally  exported  from  tbe  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  British  vessels,  shall  in  like 
manner,  be  permitted  to  be  exported  from  the  said  ports,  in  Lubeck,  Bremen,  or  Hamburgh  vessels. 
And  all  goods,  which  may  be  legally  imported  into  or  exported  from  the  ports  of  Lubeck,  Bremen,  or 
Hamburgh,  in  national  vessels,  shall,  in  like  manner,  be  permitted  to  be  imported  into  or  exported 
from  the  ports  of  Lubeck,  Bremen,  or  Hamburgh,  in  British  vessels. 

3.  All  goods  which  can  be  legally  imported  into  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom  directly  from  the 
ports  of  Lubeck,  Bremen,  or  Hamburgh,  or  either  of  them,  shall  be  admitted  at  the  same  rale  of  duty, 
whether  imported  in  British  vessels,  or  in  vessels  belonging  to  either  of  the  said  republics;  and  all 
goods  which  can  be  legally  exported  from  the  United  Kingdom,  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same  bounties, 
drawbacks,  and  allowances,  whether  exported  in  British  or  Hanseatic  vessels.  And  the  like  recipro- 
city shall  be  observed,  in  the  ports  of  the  said  republics,  in  respect  to  all  goods  which  can  be  legally 
imported  into  or  exported  from  any  or  either  of  the  said  ports  in  vessels  belonging  to  the  United 
Kingdom. 

4.  No  priority  or  preference  shall  be  given,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  any  or  either  of  the  contracting 
parties,  nor  by  any  company,  corporation,  or  agent,  acting  on  their  behalf  or  under  their  authority,  in 
the  purchase  of  any  article,  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  their  states  respectively,  imported 
into  the  other,  on  account  of  or  in  reference  to  the  character  of  the  vessel  in  which  such  article  was 
imported;  it  being  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  high  contracting  parties  that  no  distinction  or 
difference  whatever  shall  be  made  in  this  respect. 

5.  In  consideration  of  the  limited  extent  of  the  territories  belonging  to  the  republics  of  Lubeck,  Bre- 
men, and  Hamburgh,  and  the  intimate  connection  of  trade  and  navigation  subsisting  between  these 
republics,  it  is  hereby  stipulated  and  agreed,  that  any  vessel  which  shall  have  been  built  in  any  or 
either  of  the  ports  of  the  said  republics,  and  which  shall  be  owned  exclusively  by  a  citizen  or  citizens 
of  any  or  either  of  them,  and  of  which  the  master  shall  also  be  a  citizen  of  either  of  them,  and  pro- 
vided 3-4ths  of  the  crew  shall  be  subjects  or  citizens  of  any  or  either  of  tbe  said  republics,  or  of  any 
or  either  of  the  states  comprised  in  the  Germanic  Confederation,  such  vessel,  so  built,  owned,  and 
navigated,  shall,  for  all  the  purposes  of  this  convention,  be  taken  to  be  and  be  considered  as  a  vessel 
belonging  to  Lubeck,  Bremen,  or  Hamburgh. 

6.  Any  vessel,  together  with  her  cargo,  belonging  to  either  of  the  three  free  Hanseatic  republics  of 
Lubeck,  Bremen,  or  Hamburgh,  and  coming  from  either  of  the  said  ports  to  the  United  Kingdom, 
shall,  for  all  the  purposes  of  this  convention,  be  deemed  to  come  from  the  country  to  which  such 
vessel  belongs;  and  any  British  vessel  and  her  cargo  trading  to  the  ports  of  Lubeck,  Bremen,  or 
Hamburgh,  directly  or  in  succession,  shall,  for  the  like  purposes,  be  on  the  footing  of  a  Hanseatic 
vessel  and  her  cargo  making  the  same  voyage. 

7.  It  is  further  mutually  agreed,  that  no  higher  or  other  duties  shall  be  levied,  in  any  or  either  of 
the  states  of  the  high  contracting  parties,  upon  any  personal  property  of  the  subjects  and  citizens  of 
each  respectively,  on  the  removal  of  the  same  from  the  dominions  or  territory  of  such  states,  (either 
upon  inheritance  of  such  property,  or  otherwise),  than  are  or  shall  be  payable,  in  each  state,  upon 
the  like  property  when  removed  by  a  subject  or  citizen  of  such  state  respectively. 

8.  The  high  contracting  parties  reserve  to  themselves  to  enter  upon  additional  stipulations  for  the 
purpose  of  facilitating  and  extending,  even  beyond  what  is  comprehended  in  the  convention  of  this 
date,  the  commercial  relations  of  their  respective  subjects  and  dominions,  citizens  and  territories, 
upon  the  principle  either  of  reciprocal  or  equivalent  advantages,  as  the  case  may  be;  and,  in  the 
event  of  any  article  or  articles  being  concluded  between  the  said  high  contracting  parties,  for  giving 
effect  to  such  stipulations,  it  is  hereby  agreed  that  the  article  or  articles  which  may  hereafter  be  so 
concluded  shall  be  considered  as  forming  part  of  the  present  convention. 

9.  The  present  convention  shall  be  in  for-e  for  the  term  of  10  years  from  the  date  hereof;  and 
further,  until  the  end  of  12  months  after  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Gnat  Britain  and  Ire- 
land, on  the  one  part,  or  the  governments  of  the  free  Hanseatic  republics  of  Lubeck,  Bremen,  or  Ham- 
burgh, or  either  of  them,  on  the  other  part,  shall  have  given  notice  of  their  intent  inn  to  terminate  the 
same  ;  each  of  the  said  high  contracting  parties  reserving  to  itself  the  right  of  giving  such  notice  to 
the  other  at  the  end  of  the  said  term  of  10  years  :  and  it  is  hereby  agreed  between  them,  that,  at  the 
expiration  of  12  months  after  such  notice  shall  have  been  received  by  either  of  the  parties  from  the 


660  TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL). 


other,  this  convention,  and  all  the  provisions  thereof,  shall  altogether  cease  and  determine,  as  far  as 
regards  the  states  giving  and  receiving  such  notice  ;  it  being  always  understood  and  agreed,  that,  if 
one  or  more  of  the  Hanseatic  republics  aforesaid  shall,  at  the  expiration  of  10  years  from  the  date 
hereof,  give  or  receive  notice  of  the  proposed  termination  of  this  convention,  such  convention  shall, 
nevertheless,  remain  in  full  force  and  operation  as  far  as  regards  the  remaining  Hanseatic  republics 
or  republic  which  may  not  have  given  or  received  such  notice. 

10  The  present  convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratification  shall  be  exchanged  at  London, 
within  1  month  from  the  date  hereof,  or  Booner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto 
the  seals  of  their  arms.  George  Canning. 

Done  at  London,  Sept.  29,  1825.  W.  Huskisson. 

James  Colquhoun. 
Mexico. 

Treaty  of  Amity,   Commerce,  and  Navigation,  between  Great  Britain  and  Mexico,  signed  at  London, 

December  26,  1826. 
Article  1.  There  shall  be  perpetual  amity  between  the  dominions  and  subjects  of  his  Majesty  the 
King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  the  United  States  of  Mexico,  and  their 
citizens. 

2.  There  shall  be,  between  all  the  territories  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  in  Europe  and  the  territories 
of  Mexico,  a  reciprocal  freedom  of  commerce.  The  inhabitants  of  the  two  countries,  respectively, 
shall  have  liberty  freely  and  securely  to  come,  with  their  ships  and  cargoes,  to  all  places  and  rivers 
in  the  territories  aforesaid,  saving  only  such  particular  ports  to  which  other  foreigners  shall  not  he 
permitted  to  come,  to  enter  into  the  same,  and  to  remain  and  reside  in  any  part,  of  the  said  territories 
respectively;  also  to  hire  and  occupy  houses  and  warehouses  for  the  purposes  of  their  commerce  ; 
and,  generally,  the  merchants  and  traders  of  each  nation,  respectively,  shall  enjoy  the  most  complete 
protection  and  security  for  their  commerce. 

In  like  manner,  the  respective  ships  of  war,  and  post-office  packets  of  the  2  countries,  shall  have 
liberty  freely  and  securely  to  come  to  all  harbours,  rivers,  and  places,  saving  only  such  particular 
ports  (if  any)  to  which  other  foreign  ships  of  war  and  prickets  shall  not  be  permitted  to  come,  to  enter 
into  the  same,  to  anchor,  and  to  remain  there  and  refit;  subject  always  to  the  laws  and  statutes  of 
the  two  countries  respectively. 

By  the  right  of  entering  the  places,  ports,  and  rivers,  mentioned  in  this  article,  the  privilege  of  car- 
rying on  the  coasting  trade  is  not  understood,  in  which  national  vessels  only  are  permitted  to  engage. 

3.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  engages  further,  that 
the  inhabitants  of  Mexico  shall  have  the  like  liberty  of  commerce  and  navigation  stipulated  for  in  the 
pr  xeding  article,  in  all  his  dominions  situated  out  of  Europe,  to  the  full  extent  in  which  the  same  is 
permitted  at  present,  or  shall  be  permitted  hereafter,  to  any  other  nation. 

4.  No  higher  or  oilier  duties  shall  be  imposed  on  the  importation  into  the  dominions  of  his  Britannic 
Majesty,  of  any  article  of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  Mexico,  and  no  higher  or  other 
duties  "shall  he  imposed  on  the  importation  into  the  territories  of  Mexico,  of  any  articles  of  the 
growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  dominions,  than  are  or  shall  be  pay- 
able on  the  like  articles,  being  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  any  other  foreign  country; 
nor  shall  any  other  or  higher  duties  or  charges  be  imposed  in  the  territories  or  dominions  of  either  of 
the  contracting  parties,  on  the  exportation  of  any  articles  to  the  territories  of  the  other,  than  such  as 
are  or  may  be  payable  on  the  exportation  of  the  like  articles  to  any  other  foreign  country  ;  nor  shall 
any  prohibition  be  imposed  upon  the  exportation  of  any  articles  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture 
of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  dominions,  or  of  the  said  territories  of  Mexico,  to  or  from  the  said  do- 
minions of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  or  to  or  from  the  said  territories  of  Mexico,  which  shall  not  equally 
extend  to  all  other  nations. 

5.  No  higher  or  other  duties  or  charges  on  account  of  tonnage,  light  or  harbour  dues,  pilotage,  sal- 
vage in  case  of  damage  or  shipwreck,  or  any  other  local  charges,  shall  be  imposed,  in  any  of  ihe 
ports  of  Mexico,  on  British  vessels,  than  those  payable  in  the  same  ports  by  Mexican  vessels*;  nor, 
in  the  ports  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  territories,  on  Mexican  vessels,  than  shall  be  payable,  in  the 
same  ports,  on  British  vessels. 

6.  The  same  duties  shall  be  paid  on  the  importation  into  the  territories  of  Mexico,  of  any  article  the 
growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  dominions,  whether  such  importation 
shall  be  in  Mexican*  or  in  British  vessels  ;  and  the  same  duties  shall  be  paid  on  the  importation  into 
the  dominions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  of  any  article  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  Mexico, 
whether  such  importation  shall  be  in  British  or  in  Mexican  vessels.  The  same  duties  shall  be  paid, 
and  the  same  bounties  and  drawbacks  allowed,  on  the  exportation  to  Mexico  of  any  articles  of  the 
growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  dominions,  whether  such  exportation 
shall  be  in  Mexican  or  in  British  vessels;  and  the  same  duties  shall  be  paid,  and  the  same  bounties 
and  drawbacks  allowed,  on  the  exportation  of  any  articles  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of 
Mexico,  to  his  Britannic  Majesty's  dominions,  whether  such  exportation  shall  be  in  British  or  in 
Mexican  vessels. 

7.  In  order  to  avoid  any  misunderstanding  with  respect  to  the  regulations  which  may  respectively 
constitute  a  British  or  Mexican  *  vessel,  it  is  hereby  agreed  that  all  vessels  built  in  the  dominions 
of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  or  vessels  which  shall  have  been  captured  from  an  enemy  by  his  Britannic 
Majesty's  ships  of  war,  or  by  subjects  of  his  said  Majesty  furnished  with  letters  of  marque  by  the 
Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty,  and  regularly  condemned  in  one  of  his  said  Majesty's  prize 
courts  as  a  lawful  prize,  or  which  shall  have  been  condemned  in  any  competent  court  for  the  breach 
of  the  laws  made  for  the  prevention  of  the  slave  trade,  and  owned,  navigated,  and  registered  accord- 
ing to  the  laws  of  Great  Britain,  shall  be  considered  as  British  vessels-;  and  that  all  vessels  built  in 
the  territories  of  Mexico,  or  captured  from  the  enemy  by  the  ships  of  Mexico,  and  condemned  under 
similar  circumstances,  and  which  shall  be  owned  by  any  citizen  or  citizens  thereof,  and  whereof  the 
muster  and  8-4ths  of  the  mariners  are  citizens  of  Mexico,  excepting  where  the  laws  provide  for  any 
extreme  cases,  shall  be  considered  as  Mexican  vessi  I-. 

And  it  is  further  agreed,  that  every  vessel,  qualified  to  trade  as  above  described,  under  the  provi- 
sions of  this  treaty,  shall  be  furnished  with  a  register,  passport,  or  sea  letter,  under  the  signature  of 
the  pr<  per  person  authorised  to  grant  the  same,  according  to  the  laws  of  the  respective  countries  (the 
form  of  which  shall  be  communicated),  certifying  the  name,  occupation,  and  residence  of  the  owner 
or  owners,  in  the  dominions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  or  in  the  territories  of  Mexico,  as  the  case  may 
be;  and  that  he,  or  they,  is,  or  are,  the  sole  owner  or  owners,  in  the  proportion  to  be  specified  ;  to- 
gether with  the  name,  burden,  and  description  of  tlie  vessel  as  to  built  and  measurement,  and  the 
several  particulars  constituting  the  national  character  of  the  vessel,  as  the  case  may  be. 

8.  All  merchants,  commanders  of  ships,  and  others,  the  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  shall 
have  full  liberty,  in  all  the  territories  of  Mexico,  to  manage  their  own  affairs  themselves,  or  to  commit 

*  See  additional  articles  at  the  eud  of  this  treaty. 


TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL).  661 

them  to  the  management  of  whomsoever  they  please,  as  broker,  factor,  agent,  or  interpreter  ;  nor 
shall  they  he  obliged  to  employ  any  other  person  for  those  purposes  than  those  employed  by  Mexicans, 
nor  to  pay  them  any  other  salary  or  remuneration  than  such  as  is  paid,  in  like  cases,  by  Mexican  citi- 
zens ;  and  absolute  freedom  shall  be  allowed,  in  all  cases,  to  the  buyer  and  seller,  to  bargain  and  fix 
the  price  of  any  goods,  imported  into  or  exported  from  Mexico,  as  they  shall  see  good,  observing  the 
laws  and  established  customs  of  the  country.  The  same  privileges  shall  be  enjoyed  in  the  dominions 
of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  by  the  citizens  of  Mexico,  under  the  same  conditions. 

The  citizens  and  subjects  of  the  contracting  parties,  in  the  territories  of  each  other,  shall  receive  and 
enjoy  full  and  perfect  protection  for  their  persons  and  property,  and  shall  have  free  and  open  access  to 
the  courts  of  justice  in  the  said  countries,  respectively,  for  the  prosecution  and  defence  of  their  just 
rights  ;  and  they  shall  be  at  liberty  to  employ,  in  all  causes,  the  advocates,  attorneys,  or  agents  of 
whatever  description,  whom  they  may  think  proper;  and  they  shall  enjoy,  in  this  respect,  the  same 
rights  anil  privileges  therein  as  native  citizens. 

9.  In  whatever  relates  to  the  succession  to  personal  estates,  by  will  or  otherwise,  and  the  disposal 
of  personal  property  of  every  sort  and  denomination,  by  sale,  donation,  exchange,  or  testament,  or  in 
any  other  manner  whatsoever,  as  also  the  administration  of  justice,  the  subjects  and  citizens  of  the 
two  contracting  parties  shall  enjoy,  in  their  respective  dominions  and  territories,  the  same  privileges, 
liberties,  and  rights,  as  native  subjects ;  and  shall  not  be  charged,  in  any  of  these  respects,  with  any 
higher  imposts  or  duties  than  those  which  are  paid,  or  may  be  paid,  by  the  native  subjects  or  citizens 
of  the  power  in  whose  dominions  or  territories  they  may  be  resident. 

10.  In  all  that  relates  to  the  police  of  the  ports,  the  lading  and  unlading  of  ships,  the  safety  of  mer- 
chandise, goods,  and  effects,  the  subjects  of  his  Britannic,  Majesty,  and  the  citizens  of  Mexico,  respect- 
ively, shall  be  subject  to  the  local  laws  and  regulations  of  the  dominions  and  territories  in  which  they 
may  reside.  They  shall  be  exempted  from  all  compulsory  military  service,  whether  by  sea  or  land. 
No  forced  loans  shall  be  levied  upon  them  ;  nor  shall  their  property  be  subject  to  any  other  charges, 
requisitions,  or  taxes,  than  such  as  are  paid  by  the  native  subjects  or  citizens  of  the  contracting  par- 
ties in  their  respective  dominions. 

11.  It  shall  be  free  for  each  of  the  two  contracting  parties  to  appoint  consuls  for  the  protection  of 
trade,  to  reside  in  the  dominions  and  territories  of  the  other  party  ;  but,  before  any  consul  shall  act  as 
such,  he  shall,  in  the  usual  form,  be  approved  and  admitted  by  the  government  to  which  he  is  sent; 
and  either  of  the  contracting  parties  may  except  from  the  residence  of  consuls  such  particular  places 
as  either  of  them  may  judge  fit  to  be  excepted.  The  Mexican  diplomatic  agents  and  consuls  shall 
enjoy,  in  the  dominions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  whatever  privileges,  exceptions,  and  immunities  are 
or  shall  be  granted  to  agents  of  the  same  rank  belonging  to  the  most  favoured  nation  ;  and,  in  like 
manner,  the  diplomatic  agents  and  consuls  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  in  the  Mexican  territories  shall 
enjoy,  according  to  the  strictest  reciprocity,  whatever  privileges,  exceptions,  and  immunities  are  or 
may  be  granted  to  the  Mexican  diplomatic  agents  and  consuls  in  the  dominions  of  his  Britannic 
Majesty. 

12.  For  the  better  security  of  commerce  between  the  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  citi- 
zens of  the  Mexican  States,  it  is  agreed  that  if,  at  any  time,  any  interruption  of  friendly  intercourse, 
or  any  rupture,  should  unfortunately  take  place  between  the  two  contracting  parties,  the  merchants 
residing  upon  the  coast  shall  be  allowed  six  months,  and  those  of  the  interior  a  whole  year,  to  wind 
up  their  accounts,  and  dispose  of  their  property ;  and  a  safe-conduct  shall  be  given  them  to  embark  at 
the  port  which  they  shall  themselves  select.  All  those  who  are  established  in  the  respective  dominions 
and  territories  of  the  two  contracting  parties,  in  the  exercise  of  any  trade  or  special  employment,  shall 
have  the  privilege  of  remaining  and  continuing  such  trade  and  employment  therein,  without  any  man- 
ner of  interruption,  in  full  enjoyment  of  their  liberty  and  property,  as  long  as  they  behave  peaceably, 
and  commit  no  offence  against  the  laws:  and  their  goods  and  effects,  of  whatever  description  they 
may  be,  shall  not  be  liable  to  seizure  or  sequestration,  or  to  any  other  charges  or  demands  than  those 
which  may  be  made  upon  the  like  effects  or  property  belonging  to  the  native  subjects  or  citizens  of  the 
respective  dominions  or  territories  in  which  such  subjects  or  citizens  may  reside.  In  the  same  case, 
debts,  between  individuals,  public  funds,  and  the  shares  of  companies,  shall  never  be  confiscated,  se- 
questered, or  detained. 

13.  The  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  residing  in  the  Mexican  territories,  shall  enjoy,  in  their 
houses,  persons,  and  properties,  the  protection  of  the  government ;  and,  continuing  in  possession  of 
what  they  now  enjoy,  they  shall  not  be  disturbed,  molested,  or  annoyed,  in  any  manner,  on  account 
of  their  religion,  provided  they  respect  that  of  the  nation  in  which  they  reside,  as  well  as  the  consti- 
tution, laws,  and  customs  of  the  country.  They  shall  continue  to  enjoy,  to  the  full,  the  privilege 
already  granted  to  them  of  burying,  in  the  places  already  assigned  for  that  purpose,  such  subjects  of 
his  Britannic  Majesty  as  may  die  within  the  Mexican  territories  ;  nor  shall  the  funerals  and  sepulchres 
of  the  dead  be  disturbed  in  any  way  or  upon  any  account.  The  citizens  of  Mexico  shall  enjoy,  in  all 
the  dominions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  the  same  protection,  and  shall  be  allowed  the  free  exercise  of 
their  religion,  in  public  or  private,  either  within  their  own  houses,  or  in  the  chapels  and  places  of 
worship  set  apart  for  that  purpose. 

14.  The  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  shall,  on  no  account  or  pretext  whatsoever,  be  disturbed 
or  molested  in  the  peaceable  possession  and  exercise  of  whatever  rights,  privileges,  and  immunities 
they  have  at  any  time  enjoyed  within  the  limits  described  and  laid  down  in  a  convention  signed  be- 
tween his  said  Majesty  and  the  King  of  Spain,  on  the  14th  of  July,  1786 ;  whether  such  rights,  privi- 
leges, and  immunities  shall  be  derived  from  the  stipulations  of  the  said  convention,  or  from  any  other 
concession  which  may,  at  anytime,  have  been  made  by  the  King  of  Spain,  or  his  predecessors,  to 
British  subjects  and  settlers  residing  and  following  their  lawful  occupations  within  the  limits  afore- 
said :  the  two  contracting  parties  reserving,  however,  for  some  more  fitting  opportunity,  the  further 
arrangements  on  this  article. 

15.  The  government  of  Mexico  engages  to  co-operate  with  his  Britannic  Majesty  for  the  total  aboli- 
tion of  the  slave  trade,  and  to  prohibit  all  persons  inhabiting  within  the  territories  of  Mexico,  in  the 
most  effectual  manner,  from  taking  any  share  in  such  trade. 

16.  The  two  contracting  parties  reserve  to  themselves  the  right  of  treating  and  agreeing  hereafter, 
from  time  to  time,  upon  such  other  articles  as  may  appear  to  them  to  contribute  still  further  to  the 
improvement  of  their  mutual  intercourse,  and  the  advancement  of  the  general  interests  of  their  re- 
spective subjects  and  citizens  ;  and  such  articles  as  may  be  so  agreed  upon,  shall,  when  duly  ratified, 
be  regarded  as  forming  a  part  of  the  present  treaty,  and  shall  have  the  same  force  as  those  now  con- 
tained in  it. 

17.  The  present  treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  at  London,  within 
the  space  of  six  months,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto 
their  respective  seals. 

Done  at  London,  the  26th  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1826. 

William  Huskissok,  Sebastian  Camaciio. 

James  J.  Mobier. 
Vol.  II.— 3  K 


662  TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL). 


Additional  Articles. 

1.  Whereas  in  the  present  state  of  Mexican  shipping,  it  would  not  be  possible  for  Mexico  to  receive 
the  full  advantage  of  the  reciprocity  established  by  the  articles  5,  6,  7,  of  the  treaty  signed  this  day, 
if  that  part  of  the  7th  article  which  stipulates  that,  in  order  to  be  considered  as  a  Mexican  ship,  a  ship 
shall  actually  have  been  built  in  Mexico,  should  be  strictly  and  literally  observed,  and  immediately 
brought  into  operation  ;  it  is  agreed  that,  for  the  space  often  years,  to  be  reckoned  from  the  date  of 
the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  this  treaty,  any  ships  wheresoever  built,  being  bond  fide  the  property 
of  and  wholly  owned  by  one  or  more  citizens  of  Mexico,  and  whereof  the  master  and  3-4ths  of  the 
mariners,  at  least,  are  also  natural  born  citizens  of  Mexico,  or  persons  domiciliated  in  Mexico,  by  act 
of  the  government,  as  lawful  subjects  of  Mexico,  to  be  certified  according  to  the  laws  of  that  country, 
shall  be  considered  as  Mexican  ships  ;  his  Majesty  the  King  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  reserving  to  himself  the  right,  at  the  end  of  the  said  term  of  ten  years,  to  claim  the  princi- 
ple of  reciprocal  restriction  stipulated  for  in  the  article  7,  above  referred  to,  if  the  interests  of  British 
navigation  shall  be  found  to  be  prejudiced  by  the  present  exception  to  that  reciprocity,  in  favour  of 
Mexican  shipping. 

2.  It  is  further  agreed  that,  for  the  like  term  of  ten  years,  the  stipulations  contained  in  articles  5.  and  6. 
of  the  present  treaty  shall  be  suspended  ;  and  in  lieu  thereof,  it  is  hereby  agreed  that,  until  the  expira- 
tion of  the  said  term  of  ten  years,  British  ships  entering  into  the  ports  of  Mexico,  from  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  or  any  other  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  dominions,  and  all 
articles  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  United  Kingdom,  or  of  any  of  the  said  dominions, 
imported  in  such  ships,  shall  pay  no  other  or  higher  duties  than  are  or  may  hereafter  be  payable,  in 
the  said  ports,  by  the  ships,  and  the  like  goods,  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  most 
favoured  nation  ;  and,  reciprocally,  it  is  agreed,  that  Mexican  ships  entering  into  the  ports  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  or  any  other  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  dominions,  from 
any  port  of  the  States  of  Mexico,  and  all  articles  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  said 
States,  imported  in  such  ships,  shall  pay  no  other  or  higher  duties  than  are  or  may  hereafter  be  pay- 
able, in  the  said  ports,  by  the  ships,  and  the  like  goods,  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the 
most  favoured  nation  ;  and  that  no  higher  duties  shall  be  paid,  or  bounties  or  drawbacks  allowed,  on 
the  exportation  of  any  article  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  dominions  of  either  country, 
in  the  ships  of  the  other,  than  upon  the  exportation  of  the  like  articles  in  the  ships  of  any  other  foreign 
country 

It  being  understood  that,  at  the  end  of  the  said  term  often  years,  the  stipulations  of  the  said  5th  and 
6th  articles  shall,  from  thenceforward,  be  in  full  force  between  the  two  countries. 

The  present  additional  articles  shall  have  the  same  force  and  validity  as  if  they  were  inserted,  word 
for  word,  in  the  treaty  signed  this  day.  They  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifications  shall  be  exchanged 
at  the  same  time. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto 
their  respective  seals. 

Done  at  London,  the  26th  day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1826. 

William  Huskisson.  Sebastian  Camacho. 

James  J.  Morier. 

An  order  in  council,  dated  September  3,  1827,  orders,  that  vessels  of  the  United  States  of  Mexico, 
entering  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  in  ballast,  or  laden  direct  from 
any  of  the  ports  of  Mexico,  or  departing  from  the  ports  of  the  said  United  Kingdom,  together  with  the 
cargoes  on  board  the  same,  such  cargoes  consisting  of  articles  which  may  be  legally  imported  or  ex- 
ported, shall  not  be  subject  to  any  other  or  higher  duties  or  charges  whatever  than  are  or  shall  be 
levied  on  British  vessels  entering  or  departing  from  such  ports,  or  on  similar  articles  when  imported 
into,  or  exported  from,  such  ports  in  British  vessels  :  and  also  such  articles,  when  exported  from  the 
said  ports  in  vessels  of  the  United  States  of  Mexico  respectively,  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same  bounties, 
drawbacks,  and  allowances  that  are  granted  on  similar  articles  when  exported  in  British  vessels. 

JV.  B. — Treaties  similar  to  the  above  have  been  negotiated  with  Colombia,  Buenos  Ayres,  &c. 

Netherlands. 

Treaty  between  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  Kins  of  the  Netherlands,  respecting  Territories  and 
Commerce  in  the  East  Indies,  signed  at  London,  March  17,  1624. 

Article  1.  The  high  contracting  parties  engage  to  admit  the  subjects  of  each  other  to  trade  with  their 
respective  possessions  in  the  Eastern  Archipelago,  and  on  the  continent  of  India,  and  in  Ceylon,  upon 
the  fooling  of  the  most  favoured  nation;  their  respective  subjects  conforming  themselves  to  the  local 
regulations  of  each  settlement. 

2.  The  subjects  and  vessels  of  one  nation  shall  not  pay,  upon  importation  or  exportation,  at  the  ports 
of  the  other  in  the  Eastern  seas,  any  duty  at  a  rate  beyond  the  double  of  that  at  which  the  subjects 
and  vessels  of  the  nation  to  which  the  port  belongs,  are  charged. 

The  duties  paid  on  exports  or  imports  at  a  British  port,  on  the  continent  of  India,  or  in  Ceylon,  on 
Dutch  bottoms,  shall  be  arranged  so  as,  in  no  case,  to  be  charged  at  more  than  double  the  amount  of 
the  duties  paid  by  British  subjects,  and  on  British  bottoms. 

In  regard  to  any  article  upon  which  no  duty  is  imposed,  when  imported  or  exported  by  the  subjects, 
or  on  the  vessels,  of  the  nation  to  which  the  port  belongs,  the  duty  charged  upon  the  subjects  or  vessels 
of  the  other  shall,  in  no  case,  exceed  6  per  cent. 

3.  The  high  contracting  parties  engage,  that  no  treaty  hereafter  made  by  either,  with  any  native 
power  in  the  Eastern  seas,  shall  contain  any  article  tending,  either  expressly,  or  by  the  imposition  of 
unequal  duties,  to  exclude  the  trade  of  the  other  party  from  the  ports  of  such  native  power  ;  and  that 
if,  in  any  treaty  now  existing  on  either  part,  any  article  to  that  effect  has  been  admitted,  such  article 
shall  be  abrogated  upon  the  conclusion  of  the  present  treaty. 

It  is  understood  that,  before  the  conclusion  of  the  present  treaty,  communication  has  been  made  by 
each  of  the  contracting  parties  to  the  other,  of  all  treaties  or  engagements  subsisting  between  each  of 
them,  respectively,  and  any  native  powers  in  the  Eastern  seas  ;  and  that  the  like  communication  shall 
be  made  of  all  such  treaties  concluded  by  them,  respectively,  hereafter. 

4.  Their  Britannic  and  Netherland  Majesties  engage  to  give  strict  orders,  as  well  to  their  civil  and 
military  authorities,  as  to  their  ships  of  war,  to  respect  the  freedom  of  trade,  established  by  articles  1, 
2,  and  3.;  and,  in  no  case,  to  impede  a  free  communication  of  the  natives  in  the  Eastern  Archipelago, 
with  the  ports  of  the  two  governments,  respectively,  or  of  the  subjects  of  the  two  governments  with 
the  ports  belonging  to  native  powers. 

5.  Their  Britannic  and  Netherland  Majesties,  in  like  manner,  engage  to  concur  effectually  in  re- 
pressing piracy  in  those  seas;  they  will  not  grant  either  asylum  or  protection  to  vessels  engaged  in 
piracy,  and  they  will,  in  no  case,  permit  the  ships  or  merchandise  captured  by  such  vessels,  to  be  in- 
troduced, deposited,  or  sold,  in  any  of  their  possessions. 


TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL).  663 


6.  It  is  agreed  that  orders  shall  be  given  by  the  two  governments,  to  their  officers  and  agents  in  the 
East,  not  to  form  any  new  settlement  on  any  of  the  islands  in  the  Eastern  seas,  without  previous  au- 
thority from  their  respective  governments  in  Europe. 

7.  The  Molucca  Islands,  and  especially  Amboyna,  Banda,  Ternate,  and  their  immediate  depend- 
encies, are  excepted  from  the  operation  of  the  1st,  2d,  3d,  and  4th  articles,  until  the  Netherland  govern- 
ment shall  think  fit  to  abandon  the  monopoly  of  spices  ;  but  if  the  said  government  shall,  at  any  time 
previous  to  such  abandonment  of  the  monopoly,  allow  the  subjects  of  any  power,  other  than  an  Asiatic 
native  power,  to  carry  on  any  commercial  intercourse  with  the  said  islands,  the  subjects  of  his  Bri- 
tannic Majesty  shall  be  admitted  to  such  intercourse,  upon  a  footing  precisely  similar. 

8.  His  Netherland  Majesty  cedes  to  his  Britannic  Majesty  all  his  establishment  on  the  continent  of 
India ;  and  renounces  ail  privileges  and  exemptions  enjoyed  or  claimed  in  virtue  of  those  establish- 
ments. 

9.  The  factory  of  Fort  Marlborough,  and  all  the  English  possessions  on  the  island  of  Sumatra,  are 
hereby  ceded  to  his  Netherland  Majesty  ;  and  his  Britannic  Majesty  further  engages  that  no  British 
settlement  shall  be  formed  on  that  island,  nor  any  treaty  concluded  by  British  authority,  with  any 
native  prince,  chief,  or  state  therein. 

10  The  town  and  Fort  of  Malacca,  and  its  dependencies,  are  hereby  ceded  to  his  Britannic  Majesty  ; 
and  his  Netherland  Majesty  engages,  for  himself  and  his  subjects,  never  to  form  any  establishment 
on  any  part  of  the  peninsula  of  Malacca,  or  to  conclude  any  treaty  with  any  native  prince,  chief,  or 
state  therein. 

13.  All  the  colonies,  possessions,  and  establishments  which  are  ceded  by  the  preceding  articles,  shall 
be  delivered  up  to  the  officers  of  the  respective  sovereigns  on  the  1st  of  March,  1825.  The  fortifica- 
tions shall  remain  in  the  state  in  which  they  shall  be  at  the  period  of  the  notification  of  this  treaty  in 
India;  but  no  claim  shall  be  made,  on  either  side,  for  ordnance,  or  stores  of  any  description,  either 
left  or  removed  by  the  ceding  power,  nor  for  any  arrears  of  revenue,  or  any  charge  of  administration 
whatever. 

16.  It  is  agreed  that  all  accounts  and  reclamations,  arising  out  of  the  restoration  of  Java,  and  other 
possessions,  to  the  officers  of  his  Netherland  Majesty  in  the  East  Indies,— as  well  those  which  were 
the  subject  of  a  convention  made  at  Java  on  the  24th  of  June,  1817,  between  the  commissioners  of  the 
two  nations,  as  all  others, — shall  be  finally  and  completely  closed  and  satisfied,  on  the  payment  of  the 
sum  of  100,000/.,  sterling  money,  to  be  made  in  London  on  the  part  of  the  Netherlands,  before  the  ex- 
piration of  the  year  1825. 

17.  The  present  treaty  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifications  exchanged  at  London,  within  3  months 
from  the  date  hereof,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the  same,  and  affixed  thereunto 
the  seal  of  their  arms. 

Done  at  London,  the  17th  day  of  March,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1824. 

George  Canning.    Charles  Watkins  Williams  Wynn.    H.  Fagel.    A.  R.  Falck. 

Portugal. 

Treaty  of  Commerce  between  Great  Britain  and  Portugal,  signed  at  Lisbon,  December  27,  1703. 
Article  1.  His  Sacred  Royal  Majesty  of  Portugal  promises,  both  in  his  own  name  and  that  of  his 
successors,  to  admit,  forever  hereafter,  into  Portugal,  the  woollen  cloths,  and  the  rest  of  the  woollen 
manufactures  of  the  Britons,  as  was  accustomed  till  they  were  prohibited  by  the  laws  ;  nevertheless, 
upon  this  condition: 

2.  That  is  to  say,  that  her  Sacred  Royal  Majesty  of  Great  Britain  shall,  in  her  own  name  and  that 
of  her  successors,  be  obliged  forever  hereafter  to  admit  the  wines  of  the  growth  of  Portugal  into 
Britain  ;  so  that  at  no  time,  whether  there  shall  be  peace  or  war  between  the  kingdoms  of  Britain  and 
France,  anything  more  shall  be  demanded  for  these  wines,  by  the  name  of  custom  or  duty,  or  by 
whatsoever  other  title,  directly  or  indirectly,  whether  they  shall  be  imported  into  Great  Britain  in 
pipes  or  hogsheads,  or  other  casks,  than  what  shall  be  demanded  from  the  like  quantity  or  measure  of 
French  wine,  deducting  or  abating  a  third  part  of  the  custom  or  duty  :  but  if  at  any  time  this  deduction 
or  abatement  of  customs,  which  is  to  be  made  as  aforesaid,  shall  in  any  manner  be  attempted  and 
prejudiced,  it  shall  be  just  and  lawful  for  his  Sacred  Royal  Majesty  of  Portugal  again  to  prohibit  the 
woollen  cloths,  and  the  rest  of  the  British  woollen  manufactures. 

3.  The  most  excellent  lords  the  Plenipotentiaries  promise,  and  take  upon  themselves,  that  their 
above  named  masters  shall  ratify  this  treaty,  and  that  within  the  space  of  two  months  the  ratifications 
shall  be  exchanged. 

Given  at  Lisbon,  the  27th  of  December,  1703. 

John  Methuen.  Marchis  Alegretensis. 

Treaty  of  Commerce  and  Navigation  between  Great  Britain  and  PorUtrral,  signed  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  the 

19th  of  February,  1810. 

1.  Peace  established. 

2.  There  shall  be  reciprocal  liberty  of  commerce  and  navigation  between  the  respective  subjects  of 
the  two  high  contracting  parties,  in  all  the  territories  and  dominions  of  either.  They  may  trade,  travel, 
sojourn,  or  establish  themselves,  in  all  the  ports,  cities,  towns,  countries,  provinces,  or  places  what- 
soever, belonging  to  each  of  the  two  high  contracting  parties,  except  in  those  from  which  all  foreigners 
whatsoever  are  generally  and  positively  excluded,  the  names  of  which  places  may  be  hereafter  speci- 
fied in  a  separate  article  of  this  treaty.  Provided,  however,  that  it  be  thoroughly  understood  that  any 
place  belonging  to  either  of  the  two  high  contracting  parties,  which  may  hereafter  be  opened  to  the 
commerce  of  the  subjects  of  any  other  country,  shall  thereby  be  considered  as  equally  opened,  and 
upon  correspondent  terms,  to  the  subjects  of  the  other  high  contracting  party,  in  the  same  manner  as 
if  it  had  been  expressly  stipulated  by  the  present  treaty.  And  his  Britannic  Majesty,  and  his  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal,  do  hereby  bind  themselves  not  to  grant  any  favour,  privilege, 
or  immunity  in  matters  of  commerce  and  navigation,  to  the  subjects  of  any  other  state,  which  shall 
not  be  also  at  the  same  time  respectively  extended  to  the  subjects  of  the  high  contracting  parties, 
gratuitously,  if  the  concession  in  favour  of  that  other  state  should  have  been  gratuitous,  and  on 
giving,  quam  prozimi,  the  same  compensation  or  equivalent,  in  case  the  concession  should  have  been 
conditional. 

3.  The  subjects  of  the  two  sovereigns  respectively  shall  not  pay,  in  the  ports,  harbours,  roads,  cities, 
towns,  or  places  whatsoever,  belonging  to  either  of  them,  any  greater  duties,  taxes,  or  impost  (under 
whatsoever  names  they  may  be  designated  or  included),  than  those  that  are  paid  by  the  subjects  of 
the  most  favoured  nation  ;  and  the  subjects  of  each  of  the  high  contracting  parties  shall  enjoy,  within 
the  dominions  of  the  other,  the  same  rights,  privileges,  or  exemptions,  in  matters  of  commerce  and 
navigation,  that  are  granted,  or  may  hereafter  be  granted,  to  the  subjects  of  the  most  favoured  nation. 

4.  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal  do  agree,  that  there 
shall  be  a  perfect  reciprocity  on  the  subject  of  the  duties  and  imposts  to  be  paid  by  the  vessels  of  the 
high  contracting  parties,  within  the  several  ports  and  anchoring  places  belonging  to  each  of  them  ;  to 
H>it,  that  the  vessels  or  the  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  shall  not  pay  any  higher  duties  or  imposts 


664  TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL). 


(under  whatsoever  naine  they  be  designated  or  implied,)  within  the  dominions  of  his  Royal  Highness 
the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal,  than  the  vessels  belonging  to  the  subjects  of  his  Royal  Highness  the 
Prince  Regent  of  Portugal  shall  be  bound  to  pay  within  the  dominions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  and 
vice  versa.  And  this  agreement  shall  particularly  extend  to  the  payment  of  the  duties  known  by  the 
name  of  Port  Charges,  Tonnage,  and  Anchorage  Duties,  which  shall  not,  in  any  case,  or  under  any  pre- 
text, be  greater  for  British  vessels  within  the  dominions  of  Portugal,  than  for  Portuguese  vessels 
within  the  dominions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  and  vice  versa. 

5.  The  two  high  contracting  parties  do  also  agree,  that  the  same  rates  of  bounties  and  drawbacks 
shall  be  established  in  their  respective  ports  upon  the  exportation  of  goods,  whether  those  goods  be 
exported  in  British  or  Portuguese  vessels  ;  that  is,  that  British  vessels  shall  enjoy  the  same  favour  in 
this  respect,  within  the  dominions  of  Portugal,  that  may  be  shown  to  Portuguese  vessels  within  the 
dominions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  and  vice  versa.  The  two  high  contracting  parties  do  also  agree, 
that  goods  coming  respectively  from  the  ports  of  either  of  them,  shall  pay  the  same  duties,  whether 
imported  in  British  or  Portuguese  vessels  ;  or  otherwise,  that  an  increase  of  duties  may  be  imposed 
upon  goods  coming  into  the  ports  of  the  dominions  of  Portugal  from  those  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  in 
British  ships,  equivalent,  and  in  exact  proportion,  to  any  increase  of  duties  that  may  hereafter  be  im- 
posed upon  goods  coming  into  the  ports  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  from  those  of  his  Royal  Hishness  the 
Prince  Regent  of  Portugal,  imported  in  Portuguese  ships.  And  in  order  that  this  matter  may  be 
settled  with  due  exactness,  and  that  nothing  may  be  left  undetermined  concerning  it,  it  is  agreed,  that 
Tables  shall  be  drawn  up  by  each  government,  respectively,  specifying  the  difference  of  duties  to  be 
paid  on  goods  so  imported;  and  the  Tables  (which  shall  be  made  applicable  to  all  the  ports  within 
the  respective  dominions  of  each  of  the  contracting  parties)  shall  be  adjudged  to  form  part  of  this 
present  treaty. 

In  order  to  avoid  any  differences  or  misunderstandings  with  respect  to  the  regulations  which  may 
respectively  constitute  a  British  or  Portuguese  vessel,  the  high  contracting  parlies  agree  in  declaring, 
that  all  vessels  built  in  the  dominions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  and  owned,  navigated,  and  registered 
according  to  the  laws  of  Great  Britain,  shall  be  considered  as  British  vessels  ;  and  that  all  vessels 
built  in  the  countries  belonging  to  Portugal,  or  ships  taken  by  any  of  the  vessels  of  war  belonging  to 
the  Portuguese  government,  or  any  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  dominions  of  Portugal,  having  com- 
missions or  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  from  the  government  of  Portugal,  and  condemned  as  lawful 
prize  in  any  court  of  admiralty  of  the  Portuguese  government,  and  owned  by  the  subjects  of  his  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal,  and  whereof  the  master  and  3-4ths  of  the  mariners,  at  least,  are 
subjects  of  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal,  shall  be  considered  as  Portuguese  vessels. 

6.  The  mutual  commerce  and  navigation  of  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain  and  Portugal,  respectively, 
in  the  ports  and  seas  of  Asia,  are  expressly  permitted,  to  the  same  degree  as  they  have  heretofore 
been  allowed  by  the  two  Crowns  :  and  the  commerce  and  navigation  thus  permitted,  shall  be  placed 
on  the  footing  of  the  commerce  and  navigation  of  the  most  favoured  nation  trading  in  the  ports  and 
seas  of  Asia  ;  that  is,  that  neither  of  the  high  contracting  parlies  shall  grant  any  favour  or  privilege 
in  matters  of  commerce  and  navigation  to  the  subjects  of  any  other  state  trading  within  the  ports  and 
seas  of  Asia,  which  shall  not  be  also  granted,  quam  proximi,  on  the  same  terms,  to  the  subjects  of  the 
other  contracting  party.  His  Britannic  Majesty  engages  not  to  make  any  regulation  which  may  be 
prejudicial  or  inconvenient  to  the  commerce  and  navigation  of  the  subjects  of  his  Royal  Highness  the 
Prince  Regent  of  Portugal  within  the  ports  and  seas  of  Asia,  to  the  extent  which  is  or  may  hereafter 
be  permitted  to  the  most  favoured  nation.  And  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal  does 
also  engage  not  to  make  any  regulations  which  may  be  prejudicial  or  inconvenient  to  the  commerce 
and  navigation  of  the  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  within  the  ports,  seas,  and  dominions  opened 
to  them  by  virtue  of  the  present  treaty. 

13.  Packets  shall  be  established  for  the  purpose  of  furthering  the  public  service  of  the  two  courts, 
and  facilitating  the  commercial  intercourse  of  their  respective  subjects.  A  convention  shall  be  con- 
cluded forthwith  on  the  basis  of  that  which  was  signed  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  on  the  14th  day  of  Septem- 
ber, 1808,  in  order  to  settle  the  terms  upon  which  the  Packets  are  to  be  established,  which  convention 
shall  be  ratified  at  the  same  time  with  the  present  treaty. 

15.  All  goods  and  articles  whatsoever  of  the  produce,  manufacture,  industry,  or  invention  of  the 
dominions  and  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  shall  be  admitted  into  all  the  ports  and  dominions 
of  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal,  as  well  in  Europe  as  in  America,  Africa,  and 
Asia,  whether  consigned  to  British  or  Portuguese  subjects,  on  paying,  generally  and  solely,  duties  to 
the  amount  of  15  per  cent,  according  to  the  value  which  shall  be  set  upon  them  by  a  tariff  or  table  of 
valuations,  called  in  the  Portuguese  language  pauta,  the  principal  basis  of  which  shall  be  the  sworn 
invoice  cost  of  the  aforesaid  goods,  merchandises,  and  articles,  taking  also  into  consideration  (as  far 
as  may  be  just  or  practicable)  the  current  prices  thereof  in  the  country  into  which  they  are  imported. 
This  tariff  or  valuation  shall  be  determined  and  settled  by  an  equal  number  of  British  and  Portuguese 
merchants  of  known  integrity  and  honour,  with  the  assistance,  on  the  part  of  the  British  merchants, 
of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  consul  general,  or  consul  ;  and  on  the  part  of  the  Portuguese  merchants, 
with  the  assistance  of  the  superintendant,  or  administrator  general  of  the  customs,  or  of  their 
respective  deputies.  And  the  aforesaid  tariff  shall  be  made  and  promulgated  in  each  of  the  ports  be- 
longing to  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Reg«nt  of  Portugal,  in  which  there  are  or  may  be  custom- 
houses. And  it  shall  be  revised  and  altered  if  necessary,  from  time  to  time,  either  in  the  whole,  or  in 
part,  whenever  the  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  resident  within  the  dominions  of  his  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal,  shall  make  a  requisition  to  that  effect  through  the  medium 
of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  consul  general,  or  consul,  or  whenever  the  trading  and  commercial  subjects 
of  Portugal  shall  make  the  same  requisition  on  their  own  part. 

If  any  British  goods  should  hereafter  arrive  in  the  ports  of  the  Portuguese  dominions,  without 
having  been  specifically  valued  and  rated  in  the  new  tariff  or  pauta,  they  shall  be  admitted  on  paying 
the  same  duties  of  15  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  according  to  the  invoices  of  the  goods,  which  shall  be  duly 
presented  and  sworn  to  by  the  parties  importing  the  same.  And  in  case  that  any  suspicion  of  fraud, 
or  unfair  practices,  should  arise,  the  invoices  shall  be  examined,  and  the  real  value  of  the  goods  ascer- 
tained by  a  reference  to  an  equal  number  of  British  and  Portuguese  merchants  of  known  integrity 
and  honour;  and  in  case  of  a  difference  of  opinion  amongst  them,  followed  by  an  equality  of  votes 
upon  the  subject,  they  shall  then  nominate  another  merchant,  likewise  of  known  integrity  and  honour, 
to  whom  the  matter  shall  be  ultimately  referred,  and  whose  decision  thereon  shall  be  final  and  without 
appeal.  And  in  case  the  invoice  should  appear  to  have  been  fair  and  correct,  the  goods  specified  in  it 
shall  be  admitted,  on  paying  the  duties  above  mentioned  of  15  per  cent.;  and  the  expenses,  if  any,  of 
the  examination  of  the  invoice,  shall  be  defrayed  by  the  party  who  called  its  fairness  and  correctness 
into  question.  But  if  the  invoice  should  be  found  to  be  fraudulent  and  unfair,  then  the  goods  and 
merchandises  shall  be  bought  up  by  the  officers  of  the  customs  on  the  account  of  the  Portuguese 
government,  according  to  the  value  specified  in  the  invoice,  with  an  addition  of  10  per  cent  to  the  sum 
so  paid  for  them  by  the  officers  of  the  customs,  the  Portuguese  government  engaging  for  the  payment 
of  the  goods  so  valued  and  purchased  by  the  officers  of  the  customs  within  the  space  of  15  days  ;  and 
the  expenses,  if  any,  of  the  examination  of  the  fraudulent  invoice  shall  be  paid  by  the  party  who 
presented  it  asjust  and  fair. 


TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL).  665 


17.  Articles  of  military  and  naval  stores  brought  into  the  ports  of  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince 
Regent  of  Portugal,  which  the  Portuguese  government  maybe  desirous  of  taking  for  its  own  use, 
shall  lie  paid  for  without  delay  at  the  prices  appointed  by  the  proprietors,  who  shall  not  be  compelled 
to  sell  such  articles  on  any  other  terms. 

If  the  Portuguese  government  shall  take  into  its  own  care  and  custody  any  cargo,  or  part  of  a  cargo, 
with  a  view  to  purchase,  or  otherwise,  the  Portuguese  government  shall  be  responsible  for  :iny 
damage  or  injury  that  the  same  may  receive  while  in  the  care  and  custody  of  the  officers  of  the  Por- 
tuguese government. 

18.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal  is  pleased  to  grant  to  the  subjects  of  Great 
Britain  the  privilege  of  being  assignantes  for  the  duties  to  he  paid  in  the  Custom-houses  of  bis  Royal 
Highness's  dominions,  on  the  same  terms,  and  on  giving  the  same  security,  as  are  required  from  the 
subjects  of  Portugal. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  subjects  of  the  Crown  of  Portugal  shall  receive,  as  far  as  it  may  be  just  or 
legal,  the  same  favour  in  the  custom-houses  of  Great  Britain  as  is  shown  to  the  natural  subjects  of  bis 
Britannic  Majesty. 

19.  His  Britannic  Majesty  does  promise  and  engage,  that  all  goods  and  articles  whatsoever,  of  the 
produce,  manufacture,  industry,  or  invention  of  the  dominions  or  subjects  of  the  Prince  Regent  of 
Portugal,  shall  be  admitted  into  the  ports  and  dominions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  on  paying  generally 
and  only  the  same  duties  that  are  paid  upon  similar  articles  by  the  subjects  of  the  most  favoured 
nation. 

If  any  reduction  of  duties  should  take  place  exclusively  in  favour  of  British  goods  imported  into  the 
dominions  of  Portugal,  an  equivalent  reduction  shall  take  place  on  Portuguese  goods  arid  m  n  nan- 
dises  imported  into  his  Britannic  Majesty's  dominions,  and  vice  versa ;  the  articles  upon  which  such 
equivalent  reduction  is  to  take  place  being  settled  by  previous  concert  and  agreement  between  the  2 
high  contracting  parlies. 

It  is  understood,  that  any  such  reduction  so  granted  by  either  party  to  the  other,  shall  not  be  granted 
afterwards  (except  upon  the  same  terms  and  for  the  same  compensation)  in  favour  of  any  other  state 
or  nation  whatsoever.  And  this  declaration  is  to  be  considered  as  reciprocal  on  the  part  of  the  2 
hish  contracting  parties. 

20.  But  as  there  are  some  articles  of  the  growth  and  production  of  Brazil,  which  are  excluded  from 
the  markets  and  home  consumption  of  the  British  dominions,  such  as  sugar,  coffee,  and  other  articles 
similar  to  the  produce  of  the  British  colonies;  his  Britannic  Majesty,  willing  to  favour  and  protect  (as 
much  as  possible)  the  commerce  of  the  subjects  of  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal, 
consents  and  permits  that  the  said  articles,  as  well  as  all  others  the  growth  and  produce  of  Brazil,  and 
all  other  parts  of  the  Portuguese  dominions,  may  be  received  and  warehoused  in  all  the  ports  of  his 
dominions,  which  shall  be  by  law  appointed  to  be  warehousing  ports  for  those  articles,  for  the  purpose 
of  re-exportation,  under  due  regulation,  exempted  from  the  greater  duties  with  which  they  would  be 
charged  were  they  destined  for  consumption  within  the  British  dominions,  and  liable  only  to  the  re- 
duced duties  and  expenses  on  warehousing  and  re-exportation. 

21.  In  like  manner,  notwithstanding  the  general  privilege  of  admission  thus  granted  in  the  15th 
article  of  the  present  treaty  by  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal,  in  favour  of  all  goods  the  produce  and 
manufacture  of  the  British  dominions,  his  Royal  Highness  reserves  to  himself  the  right  of  imposing 
heavy,  and  even  prohibitory  duties  on  all  articles  known  by  the  name  of  British  East  Indian  Goods 
and  West  Indian  Produce,  such  as  sugar  and  coffee,  which  cannot  be  admitted  for  consumption  in  the 
Portuguese  dominions,  by  reason  of  the  same  principle  of  colonial  policy  which  prevents  the  free  ad- 
mission into  the  British  dominions  of  corresponding  articles  of  Brazilian  produce. 

But  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal  consents  that  all  the  ports  of  his  dominions, 
where  there  are  or  may  be  Custom-houses,  shall  be  free  ports  for  the  reception  and  admission  of  all 
articles  whatsoever,  the  produce  and  manufacture  of  the  British  dominions,  not  destined  for  the  con- 
sumption of  the  place  at  which  they  may  be  received  or  admitted,  but  for  re-exportation,  either  for 
other  ports  of  the  dominions  of  Portugal,  or  for  those  of  other  states.  And  the  articles  thus  received 
and  admitted  (subject  to  due  regulations)  shall  be  exempted  from  the  duties  with  which  they  would  be 
charged,  if  destined  for  the  consumption  of  the  place  at  which  they  may  be  landed  or  warehoused,  and 
liable  only  to  the  same  expenses  that  may  be  paid  by  articles  of  Brazilian  produce  received  and  ware- 
housed for  re-exportation  in  the  ports  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  dominions. 

22.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal  is  pleased  to  declare  the  port  of  .St.  Catherine 
to  be  a  Free  Port,  according  to  the  terms  mentioned  in  the  preceding  article  of  the  present  treaty. 

23.  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal  is  pleased  to  render  Goa  a  Free  Port,  and  to 
permit  the  free  toleration  of  all  religious  sects  whatever  in  that  city  and  its  dependencies. 

24.  All  trade  with  the  Portuguese  possessions  situated  upon  the  eastern  coast  of  the  continent  of 
Africa  (in  articles  not  included  in  the  exclusive  contracts  possessed  by  the  Crown  of  Portugal)  which 
may  have  been  formerly  allowed  to  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain,  is  confirmed  and  secured  to  them 
now,  and  for  ever,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  trade  which  has  hitherto  been  permitted  to  Portuguese 
subjects  in  the  ports  and  seas  of  Asia  is  confirmed  and  secured  to  them  by  virtue  of  the  6th  article  of 
the  present  treaty. 

25.  His  Britannic  Majesty  consents  to  waive  the  right  of  creating  factories  or  incorporated  bodies  of 
British  merchants,  within  the  dominions  of  Portugal :  provided,  however,  that  this  shall  not  deprive 
the  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  residing  within  the  dominions  of  Portugal,  of  the  full  enjoy- 
ment, as  individuals  engaged  in  commerce,  of  any  of  those  rights  and  privileges  which  they  did  or 
might  [iossess  as  members  of  incorporated  commercial  bodies  ;  and  also  that  the  commerce  and  trade 
carried  on  by  British  subjects  shall  not  be  restricted,  or  otherwise  affected,  by  any  commercial  com- 
pany whatever,  possessing  exclusive  privileges  and  favours  within  the  dominions  of  Portugal.  And 
his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal  does  also  engage,  that  he  will  not  permit  that  any 
other  nation  or  state  shall  possess  factories  or  incorporated  bodies  of  merchants  within  his  dominions, 
so  long  as  British  factories  shall  not  be  established  therein. 

26.  The  two  high  contracting  parties  agree,  that  they  will  forthwith  proceed  to  the  revision  of  all 
other  former  treaties  subsisting  between  the  2  Crowns,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  what  stipu- 
lations contained  in  them  are,  in  the  present  state  of  affairs,  proper  to  be  continued  or  renewed. 

It  is  agreed  that  the  stipulations  contained  in  former  treaties  concerning  the  admission  of  the  wines 
of  Portugal  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  woollen  cloths  of  Great  Britain  on  the  other,  shall  at  present  re- 
main unaltered.  In  the  same  manner  it  is  agreed,  that  the  privileges  and  immunities  granted  by  either 
contracting  party  to  the  subjects  of  the  other,  whether  by  treaty,  decree,  or  alvara,  shall  remain  un- 
alteredi  except  the  power  granted  by  former  treaties,  of  carrying  in  the  ships  of  either  country  goods 
of  any  description  whatever,  the  property  of  the  enemies  of  the  other  country,  wnich  power  is  now 
mutually  and  publicly  renounced  and  abrogated. 

27.  The  reciprocal  liberty  of  commerce  and  navigation,  declared  by  the  present  treaty,  shall  be  con- 
sidered to  extend  to  all  goods  whatsoever,  except  those  articles  the  property  of  the  enemies  of  either 
power,  or  contraband  of  war. 

28.  Under  the  name  of  contraband  or  prohibited  articles  shall  be  comprehended  not  only  arms,  can- 
non, arquebusses,  mortars,  petards,  bombs,  grenades,  saucisses,  carcasses,  carriages  for  cannon, 

3  k.  2  84 


666  TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL). 


musket-rests,  bandoliers,  gunpowder,  match,  saltpetre,  ball,  pikes,  swords,  head-pieces,  helmets, 
cuirasses,  halberts,  javelins,  holsters,  belts,  horses,  and  their  harness,  but  generally  all  other  articles 
that  may  have  been  specified  as  contraband  in  any  former  treaties  concluded  by  Great  Britain  or  by 
Portugal  with  other  powers.  But  goods  which  have  not  been  brought  into  the  form  of  warlike  instru- 
ments, or  which  cannot  become  such,  shall  not  be  reputed  contraband,  much  less  such  as  have  been 
already  wrought  an&made  up  for  other  purposes,  all  which  shall  be  deemed  not  contraband,  and  may 
be  freely  carried  by  the  subjects  of  both  sovereigns,  even  to  places  belonging  to  an  enemy,  excepting 
only  such  places  as  are  besieged,  blockaded,  or  invested  by  sea  or  land. 

29.  In  case  any  vessels  of  war,  or  merchantmen,  should  be  wrecked  on  the  coasts  of  either  of  the 
high  contracting  parties,  all  such  parts  of  the  vessels,  or  of  the  furniture  or  appurtenances  thereof,  as 
also  of  goods  as  shall  be  saved,  or  the  produce  thereof,  shall  be  faithfully  restored  upon  the  same  being 
claimed  by  the  proprietors  or  their  factors  duly  authorised,  paying  only  the  expenses  incurred  in  the 
preservation  thereof,  according  to  the  rate  of  salvage  settled  on  both  sides  (saving  at  the  same  time 
the  rights  and  customs  of  each  nation,  the  abolition  or  modification  of  which  shall,  however,  be  treated 
upon  in  the  cases  where  they  shall  be  contrary  to  the  stipulations  of  the  present  article)  ;  and  the  high 
contracting  parties  will  mutually  interpose  their  authority,  that  such  of  their  subjects  as  shall  take 
advantage  of  any  such  misfortune  may  be  severely  punished. 

30.  It  is  further  agreed,  that  both  his  Britannic  Majesty  and  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent 
of  Portugal  shall  not  only  refuse  to  receive  any  pirates  or  sea-rovers  whatsoever  into  any  of  their 
havens,  ports,  cities,  or  towns,  or  permit  any  of  their  subjects,  citizens,  or  inhabitants,  on  either  part, 
to  receive  or  protect  them  in  their  ports,  to  harbour  them  in  their  houses,  or  to  assist  them  in  any 
manner  whatsoever;  but  further,  that  they  shall  cause  all  such  pirates  and  sea-rovers,  and  all  per- 
sons who  shall  receive,  conceal,  or  assist  them,  to  be  brought  to  condign  punishment  for  a  terror  and 
example  to  others.  And  all  their  ships,  with  the  goods  or  merchandises  taken  by  them,  and  brought 
into  the  ports  belonging  to  either  of  the  high  contracting  parties,  shall  be  seized,  as  far  as  they  can  be 
discovered,  and  shall  be  restored  to  the  owners,  or  the  factors  duly  authorised  or  deputed  by  them  in 
writing,  proper  evidence  being  first  given  to  prove  the  property,  even  in  case  such  effects  should  have 
passed  into  other  hands  by  sale,  if  it  be  ascertained  that  the  buyers  knew  or  might  have  known  that 
they  had  been  piratically  taken. 

31.  If  at  any  time  there  should  arise  any  disagreement,  breach  of  friendship,  or  rupture  between  the 
Crowns  of  the  high  contracting  parties,  which  God  forbid  (which  rupture  shall  not  be  deemed  to  exist 
until  the  recalling  or  sending  home  of  their  respective  ambassadors  and  ministers),  the  subjects  of 
each  of  the  2  parties  residing  in  the  dominions  of  the  other,  shall  have  the  privilege  of  remaining  and 
continuing  their  trade  therein,  without  any  manner  of  interruption,  so  long  as  they  behave  peaceably, 
and  commit  no  offence  against  the  laws  and  ordinances  ;  and  in  case  their  conduct  should  render  them 
suspected,  and  the  respective  governments  should  be  obliged  to  order  them  to  remove,  the  term  of  12 
months  shall  be  allowed  them  for  that  purpose,  in  order  that  they  might  retire  with  their  effects  and 
property,  whether  intrusted  to  individuals  or  to  the  state. 

At  the  same  time  it  is  to  be  understood  that  this  favour  is  not  to  be  extended  to  those  who  shall  act 
in  any  manner  contrary  to  the  established  laws. 

32.  The  present  treaty  shall  be  unlimited  in  point  of  duration,  that  the  obligations  and  conditions 
expressed  or  implied  in  it  shall  be  perpetual  and  immutable  ;  and  they  shall  not  be  changed  or  affected 
in  any  manner  in  case  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal  should  again  establish  the 
seat  of  the  Portuguese  monarchy  within  the  European  dominions  of  that  Crown. 

33.  But  the  2  high  contracting  parties  do  reserve  to  themselves  the  right  of  jointly  examining  and 
revising  the  several  articles  of  this  treaty  at  the  end  of  15  years,  counted  in  the  first  instance  from 
the  date  of  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  thereof*,  and  of  then  proposing,  discussing,  and  making 
such  amendments  or  additions,  as  the  real  interest  of  their  respective  subjects  may  seem  to  require. 
It  being  understood  that  any  stipulation  which  at  the  period  of  revision  of  the  treaty  shall  be  objected 
to  by  either  of  the  high  contracting  parties,  shall  be  considered  as  suspended  in  its  operation  until  the 
discussion  concerning  that  stipulation  shall  be  terminated,  due  notice  being  previously  given  to  the 
other  contracting  party  of  the  intended  suspension  of  such  stipulation,  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding 
mutual  inconvenience. 

34.  The  several  stipulations  and  conditions  of  the  present  treaty  shall  begin  to  have  effect  from  the 
date  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  ratification  thereof;  and  the  mutual  exchange  of  ratifications  shall 
take  place  in  the  city  of  London,  within  the  space  of  4  months,  or  sooner  if  possible,  to  be  computed 
from  the  day  of  the  signature  of  the  present  treaty. 

Done  in  the  city  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  on  the  19th  day  of  February,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1810. 

Strangford.  Conde  de  Linhares. 

Agreement  between  the  British  and  Portuguese  Commissioners,  on  Four  Points  connected  with  the 
Execution  of  the  Treaty  of  1810.      Signed  at  London,  18th  of  December,  1812. 

1.  The  official  certificate  of  registry,  signed  by  the  proper  officer  of  the  British  customs,  shall  be 
deemed  sufficient  to  identify  a  British  built  ship  ;  and  on  the  production  of  such  certificate  she  shall 
be  admitted  as  such  in  any  of  the  ports  within  the  dominions  of  Portugal. 

2.  Upon  the  importation  of  any  goods  from  the  United  Kingdom,  into  any  of  the  ports  in  the  domi- 
nions of  Portugal,  all  such  goods  shall  be  accompanied  by  the  original  cockets,  signed  and  sealed  by 
the  proper  officers  of  the  British  customs  at  the  port  of  shipping,  and  the  cockets  belonging  to  each 
Bhip  shall  be  numbered  progressively,  the  total  number  stated  on  the  first  and  last  cocket,  by  the  pro- 
per officers  of  customs,  at  the  final  clearance  of  each  vessel  at  the  British  port :  and  it  is  further  agreed, 
that  prior  to  the  final  clearance  by  the  searchers  at  the  shipping  port,  the  cockets  for  each  ship  must 
be  collected  and  fastened  together,  to  which  shall  be  annexed  a  paper,  with  the  number  of  the  cockets, 
sealed  with  the  official  seal,  and  signed  by  the  searchers  ;  the  cockets,  so  collected,  shall  be  produced, 
together  with  the  manifest  sworn  to  by  the  captain,  to  the  Portuguese  consul,  who  shall  certify  the 
same  on  the  manifest ;  the  cockets,  thus  secured  together,  and  the  manifest,  so  authenticated,  to  be 
returned  to  the  searcher,  in  order  to  the  final  clearance  of  the  ship. 

3.  It  is  agreed  to  place  the  Portuguese  merchant  on  the  same  footing  with  the  British,  both  with 
regard  to  the  duties  of  sea vage  and  package  payable  to  the  corporation  of  London,  and  the  duties  pay- 
able on  shipping  to  the  corporation  of  the  Trinity  House  in  London.  To  effect  this,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  preserve  the  chartered  rights  of  the  corporation  of  London,  and  of  the  Trinity  House,  it  will 
be  necessary  that  those  duties  should,  in  the  first  instance,  be  paid  as  at  present;  and  in  all  cases 
where  it  shall  appear  that  the  Portuguese  merchants  shall  have  paid  more  than  the  British,  the  differ- 
ence to  be  returned  without  expense,  in  such  manner  as  the  Eritish  government  shall  direct. 

4.  The  importer  shall,  on  making  the  entry  at  the  Portuguese  Custom-house,  sign  a  declaration  of 
the  value  of  his  goods,  to  such  amount  as  he  shall  deem  proper ;  and  in  case  the  Portuguese  examin- 
ing officers  should  be  of  opinion  that  such  valuation  is  insufficient,  they  shall  be  at  liberty  to  take 


*Thea°  ratifications  were  exchanged  in  London,  on  the  19th  of  June,  1810. 


TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL).  667 


the  goods,  on  paying  the  importer  the  amount,  according  to  his  declaration,  with  the  addition  of 
10  per  cent.,  and  also  returning  the  duty  paid. 

The  amount  to  be  paid  on  the  goods  being  delivered  to  the  Portuguese  officer,  which  must  be  within 
15  days  from  the  first  detention  of  the  goods. 
London,  18th  of  December,  1812. 

R.  Frewin.  A.  T.  Sm.  Payo. 

Wm.  Burn.  A.  I.  Da  Costa. 

Prussia. 

Convention  of  Commerce  between  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  King  of  Prussia,  signed  at  London, 

Jpril  2,  1824. 

Article  1.  From  and  after  the  1st  day  of  May  next,  Prussian  vessels  entering  or  departing  from  the 
ports  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  British  vessels  entering  or  departing 
from  the  ports  of  his  Prussian  Majesty's  dominions,  shall  not  be  subject  to  any  other  or  higher  duties 
or  charges  whatever,  than  are  or  shall  be  levied  on  national  vessels  entering  or  departing  from  such 
ports  respectively. 

2.  All  articles  of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  any  of  the  dominions  of  either  of  the  high 
contracting  parties,  which  are  or  shall  be  permitted  to  be  imported  into  or  exported  from  the  ports  of 
the  United  Kingdom  and  of  Prussia,  respectively,  in  vessels  of  the  one  country,  shall,  in  like  manner, 
be  permitted  to  be  imported  into  and  exported  from  those  ports  in  vessels  of  the  other. 

3.  All  articles  not  of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  dominions  of  his  Britannic  Majesty, 
which  can  legally  be  imported  from  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  into  the  ports 
of  Prussia,  in  British  ships,  shall  be  subject  only  to  the  same  duties  as  are  payable  upon  the  like 
articles  if  imported  in  Prussian  ships;  and  the  same  reciprocity  shall  be  observed  in  the  ports  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  in  respect  to  all  articles  not  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  dominions 
of  his  Prussian  Majesty,  which  can  legally  be  imported  into  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  Prus- 
sian ships. 

4.  All  iroods,  which  can  legally  be  imported  into  the  ports  of  either  country,  shall  be  admitted  at  the 
same  rate  of  duty,  whether  imported  in  vessels  of  the  other  country,  or  in  national  vessels  ;  and  all 
goods  which  can  be  legally  exported  from  the  ports  of  either  country,  shall  be  entitled  to  the  same 
bounties,  drawbacks,  and  allowances,  whether  exported  in  vessels  of  the  other  country,  or  in  national 
vessels. 

5.  No  priority  or  preference  shall  be  given,  directly  or  indirectly,  by  the  government  of  either 
country,  or  by  any  company,  corporation,  or  agent,  acting  on  its  behalf,  or  under  its  authority,  in  the 
purchase  of  any  article,  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  either  country,  imported  into  t lie 
other,  on  account  of,  or  in  reference  to,  the  character  of  the  vessel  in  which  such  article  was  im- 
ported;  it  being  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  high  contracting  parties,  that  no  distinction  or 
difference  whatever  shall  be  made  in  this  respect. 

6.  The  present  convention  shall  be  in  force  for  the  term  of  10  years  from  the  date  hereof;  and  fur- 
ther, until  the  end  of  12  months  after  either  of  the  high  contracting  parties  shall  have  given  notice  to 
the  other  of  its  intention  to  terminate  the  same  ;  each  of  the  high  contracting  parties  reserving  to 
itself  the  right  of  giving  such  notice  to  the  other,  at  the  end  of  the  said  terra  of  10  years;  and  it  is 
hereby  agreed  between  them,  that,  at  the  expiration  of  12  months  after  such  notice  shall  have  been 
received  by  either  parly  from  the  other,  this  convention,  and  all  the  provisions  thereof,  shall  altogether 
cease  and  determine. 

7.  The  present  convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  at  London, 
within  1  month  from  the  date  hereof,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto 
the  seals  of  their  arms. 

Done  at  London,  the  second  day  of  April,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
twenty-four.  George  Cannino.    W.  Huskisson.     Werther. 

An  order  in  council,  dated  May  25,  1824,  directs  that  from  May  1,  1824,  Prussian  vessels  entering  or 
departing  from  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  shall  not  be  subject  to 
any  other  or  higher  duties  or  charges  whatever  than  are  or  shall  be  levied  on  British  vessels  entering 
•or  departing  from  such  ports  ;  that  all  articles  of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  any  of  the  do- 
minions of  his  Prussian  Majesty,  which  are  or  shall  be  permitted  to  be  imported  into  or  exported  from 
the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  in  British  vessels,  shall,  in  like  manner, 
be  permitted  to  be  imported  into  and  exported  from  the  said  ports  in  Prussian  vessels  ;  that  all  articles 
not  of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  dominions  of  his  Prussian  Majesty,  which  can 
legally  be  imported  from  Prussia  into  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom  in  Prussian  vessels,  shall  be 
subject  only  to  the  same  duties  as  are  payable  upon  the  like  articles  if  imported  in  British  ships  ;  that 
all  goods  which  can  legally  be  imported  into  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom,  shall  be  admitted  at  the 
same  rate  of  duty,  when  imported  in  Prussian  vessels,  that  is  charged  on  similar  articles  imported  in 
British  vessels;  and  that  all  goods  which  can  be  legally  exported  from  the  ports  of  the  United  King- 
dom, shall  be  entitled  to  the  same  bounties,  drawbacks,  and  allowances,  when  exported  in  Prussian 
vessels,  that  are  granted,  paid,  or  allowed  on  similar  articles  when  exported  in  British  vessels. 

A  Treasury  letter,  dated  October  13,  1824,  directs,  that  with  respect  to  pilotage  and  all  other  duties 
charged  on  vessels  belonging  to  Prussia,  Sweden,  and  Norway,  Denmark,  Hanover,  and  Hamburgh, 
which  have  entered,  or  which  may  enter,  the  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom,  either  from  stress  of  weather 
or  from  any  other  causes,  it  was  the  intention  of  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of  Privy  Council  for 
Trade,  that  such  dues  should  not  be  higher  than  are  charged  upon  British  vessels,  and  that  it  is  only 
to  the  case  of  goods  imported  into  this  kingdom,  and  not  brought  direct  from  the  country  to  which  the 
vessel  belongs,  that  the  equality  of  duty  does  not  apply. 

An  order  in  council,  dated  May  3,  1823,  states,  that  his  Majesty  is  pleased  to  declare,  that  the  ships 
of  and  belonging  to  the  dominions  of  his  Majesty  the  King  of  Prussia  are  entitled  to  the  privileges 
granted  by  the  law  of  navigation,  and  may  import  from  the  dominions  of  his  Majesty  the  King  of 
Prussia,  into  any  of  the  British  possessions  abroad,  goods  the  produce  of  such  dominions,  and  may 
export  goods  from  such  British  possessions  abroad,  to  be  carried  to  any  foreign  country  whatever. 

Russia. 

Convention  between  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  Kmperor  of  Russia,  signed  at  Petersburg,  in 

February,  1825. 

Article  1.  It  is  agreed  that  the  respective  subjects  of  the  high  contracting:  parties  shall  not  be  troubled 
or  molested,  in  any  part  of  the  ocean  commonly  called  the  Pacific  Ocean,  either  in  navigating  the  same, 
in  fishing  therein,  or  in  landing  at  such  parts  of  the  coasts  as  shall  not  have  been  already  occupied,  in 
order  to  trade  with  the  natives,  under  the  restrictions  and  conditions  specified  in  the  following  articles 

2.  In  order  to  prevent  the  right  of  navigating  and  fishing,  exercised  upon  the  ocean  by  the  subjects 
of  the  high  contracting  parties;  from  becoming  the  pretext  for  an  illicit  commerce,  it  is  agreed  that  the 


668  TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL). 


subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  shall  not  land  at  any  place  where  there  may  be  a  Russian  establish 
merit,  without  the  permission  of  the  governor  or  commandant ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  that  Russian 
subjects  shall  not  land,  without  permission,  at  any  British  establishment  on  the  north-west  coast. 

3.  The  line  of  demarcation  between  the  possessions  of  the  high  contracting  parties,  upon  the  coast 
of  the  continent,  and  the  islands  of  America  to  the  north-west,  shall  be  drawn  in  the  manner  fol- 
lowing:— 

Commencing  from  the  southernmost  point  of  the  island  called  Prince  of  Wales  Island,  which  point 
lies  in  the  parallel  of  54  degrees  40  minutes  north  latitude,  and  between  the  131st  and  133d  degree  of 
west  longitude  (meridian  of  Greenwich)  the  said  line  shall  ascend  to  the  north  along  the  channel,  as 
far  as  the  point  of  the  continent  where  it  strikes  the  56th  degree  of  north  latitude;  from  this  last  men- 
tioned point,  the  line  of  demarcation  shall  follow  the  summit  of  the  mountains  situated  parallel  to  the 
coast,  as  far  as  the  point  of  intersection  of  the  111st  degree  of  west  longitude  (of  the  same  meridian)  ; 
and,  finally,  from  the  said  point  of  intersection,  the  said  meridian  line  of  the  141st  degree,  in  its  pro- 
longation as  far  as  the  Frozen  Ocean,  shall  form  the  limit  between  the  Russian  and  British  possessions 
on  the  continent  of  America  to  the  northwest. 

4.  With  reference  to  the  line  of  demarcation  laid  down  in  the  preceding  article,  it  is  understood  ; 
1st.  That  the  island  called  Prince  of  Wales  Island  shall  belong  wholly  to  Russia. 

2d.  That  wherever  the  summit  of  the  mountains  which  extend  in  a  direction  parallel  to  the  coast, 
from  the  56th  degree  of  north  latitude  to  the  point  of  intersection  of  the  141st  degree  of  west  longitude, 
shall  prove  to  be  at  the  distance  of  more  than  10  marine  leagues  from  the  ocean,  the  limit  between  the 
British  possessions  and  the  line  of  coast  which  is  to  belong  to  Russia,  as  above  mentioned,  shall  be 
formed  by  a  line  parallel  to  the  windings  of  the  coast,  and  which  shall  never  exceed  the  distance  of  10 
marine  leagues  therefrom. 

5.  It  is  moreover  agreed,  that  no  establishment  shall  be  formed  by  either  of  the  2  parties,  within  the 
limits  assigned  by  the  preceding  2  articles  to  the  possessions  of  the  other :  consequently,  British  sub- 
jects shall  not  form  any  establishment  either  upon  the  coast,  or  upon  the  border  of  the  continent  com- 
prised within  the  limits  of  the  Russian  possessions,  as  designated  in  the  two  preceding  articles  ;  and, 
in  like  manner,  no  establishment  shall  be  formed  by  Russian  subjects  beyond  the  said  limits. 

6.  It  is  understood,  that  the  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  from  whatever  quarter  they  may 
arrive,  whether  from  the  ocean,  or  from  the  interior  of  the  continent,  shall  for  ever  enjoy  the  right  of 
navigating  freely,  and  without  any  hindrance  whatever,  all  the  rivers  and  streams  which,  in  their 
course  towards  the  Pacific  Ocean,  may  cross  the  line  of  demarcation  upon  the  line  of  coast  described 
in  article  3,  of  ihe  present  convention. 

7.  It  is  also  understood  that,  for  the  space  of  10  years  from  the  signature  of  the  present  convention, 
the  vessels  of  the  2  powers,  or  those  belonging  to  their  respective  subjects,  shall  mutually  be  at  liberty 
to  frequent,  without  any  hindrance  whatever,  all  the  inland  seas,  the  gulfs,  havens,  and  creeks,  on 
the  coast  mentioned  in  article  3,  for  the  purposes  of  fishing  and  trading  with  the  natives. 

8.  The  port  of  Sitka,  or  Novo  Archangelsk,  shall  be  open  to  the  commerce  and  vessels  of  British 
subjects  for  the  space  of  10  years  from  the  date  of  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  the  present  con- 
vention. In  the  event  of  an  extension  of  this  term  of  10  years  being  granted  to  any  other  power,  the 
like  extension  shall  be  granted  also  to  Great  Britain. 

9.  The  above-mentioned  liberty  of  commerce  shall  not  apply  to  the  trade  in  spirituous  liquors,  in 
fire-arms  or  other  arms,  gunpowder,  or  other  warlike  stores  ;  the  high  contracting  parties  reciprocally 
engaging  not  to  permit  the  above-mentioned  articles  to  be  sold  or  delivered,  in  any  manner  whatever, 
to  the  natives  of  the  country. 

10.  Every  British  or  Russian  vessel  navigating  the  Pacific  Ocean,  which  may  be  compelled,  by  storms 
or  by  accident,  to  take  shelter  in  the  ports  of  the  parties,  shall  be  at  liberty  to  refit  therein,  to  provide 
itself  with  all  necessary  stores,  and  to  put  to  sea  again,  without  paying  any  other  than  port  and  light- 
house dues,  which  shall  be  the  same  as  those  paid  by  national  vessels.  In  case,  however,  the  master 
of  such  vessel  should  be  under  the  necessity  of  disposing  of  a  part  of  his  merchandise  in  order  to 
defray  his  expenses,  he  shall  conform  himself  to  the  regulations  and  tariffs  of  the  place  whe.e  he  may 
have  landed. 

11.  In  case  of  complaint  of  an  infraction  of  the  articles  of  the  present  convention,  the  civil  and 
military  authorities  of  the  high  contracting  parties,  without  previously  acting  or  taking  any  forcible 
measure,  shall  make  an  exact  and  circumstantial  report  of  the  matter  to  their  respective  courts,  who 
engage  to  settle  the  same,  in  a  friendly  manner,  and  according  to  the  principles  of  justice. 

12.  The  present  convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  at  London, 
within  the  space  of  6  weeks,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  thereto 
the  seals  of  their  arms. 


Done  at  St.  Petersburgh,  the  28th  [16th]  of  February,  1825. 


The  Two  Sicilies. 


Stratford  Canning. 

The  Count  de  Nesselrode. 

Pierre  de  Poletica. 


Treaty  of  Commerce  and  Navigation  between  His  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  King  of  the  Two  Sicilies, 
signed  at  London,  September  26,  1816. 

Article  1.  His  Britannic  Majesty  consents,  that  all  the  privileges  and  exemptions  which  his  subjects, 
their  commerce  and  shipping,  have  enjoyed,  and  do  enjoy,  in  the  dominions,  ports,  and  domains  of  his 
Sicilian  Majesty,  in  virtue  of  the  treaty  of  peace  and  commerce  concluded  at  Madrid  on  the  10th  of 
May,  ("23d  of  May),  1667,  Detween  Great  Britain  and  Spain  ;  of  the  treaties  of  commerce  between  the 
same  powers,  signed  at  Utrecht,  the  9th  of  December,  1713,  and  at  Madrid,  the  13th  of  December,  1715  ; 
and  of  the  convention  concluded  at  Utrecht,  the  8th  of  March,  1712-1713,  between  Great  Britain  and 
the  kingdom  of  Sicily,  shall  be  abolished ;  and  it  is  agreed  upon  in  consequence,  between  their  said 
Britannic  and  Sicilian  Majesties,  their  heirs  and  successors,  that  the  said  privileges  and  exemptions, 
whether  of  persons,  or  of  flags  and  shipping,  are  and  shall  continue  for  ever  abolished. 

2.  His  Sicilian  Majesty  engages  not  to  continue,  nor  hereafter  to  grant,  to  the  subjects  of  any  other 
power  whatever,  the  privileges  and  exemptions  abolished  by  the  present  convention. 

3.  His  Sicilian  Majesty  promises  that  the  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  shall  not  be  subjected, 
within  his  dominions,  to  a  more  rigorous  system  of  examination  and  search  by  the  officers  of  customs, 
than  that  to  which  the  subjects  of  his  said  Sicilian  Majesty  are  liable. 

4.  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Two  Sicilies  promises  that  British  commerce  in  general,  and  the 
British  subjects  who  carry  it  on,  shall  be  treated  throughout  his  dominions  upon  the  same  footing  as 
the  most  favoured  nations,  not  only  with  respect  to  the  persons  and  property  of  the  said  British  sub- 
jects, but  also  with  regard  to  every  species  of  article  in  which  they  may  traffic,  and  the  taxes  or  other 
cha-ges  payable  on  the  said  articles,  or  on  the  shipping  in  which  the  importation  shall  be  made. 

5  With  respect  to  the  personal  privileges  to  be  enjoyed  by  the  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  in 
the  kingdom  of  the  Two  Sicilies,  his  Sicilian  Majesty  promises  that  they  shall  have  a  free  and 


TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL).  669 


undoubted  right  to  travel,  and  to  reside  in  the  territories  and  dominions  of  his  said  Majesty,  subject 
to  the  same  precautions  of  police  which  are  practised  towards  the  most  favoured  nations.  They  shall 
be  entitled  to  occupy  dwellings  and  warehouses,  and  to  dispose  of  their  personal  property  of  every 
kind  and  description,  by  sale,  gift,  exchange,  or  will,  and  in  any  other  way  whatever,  without  the 
smallest  loss  or  hindrance  being  given  them  on  that  head.  They  shall  not  be  obliged  to  pay,  under  any 
pretence  whatever,  other  taxes  or  rates  than  those  which  are  paid,  or  that  hereafter  may  be  paid,  by 
the  most  favoured  nations  in  the  dominions  of  his  said  Sicilian  Majesty.  They  shall  be  exempt  from 
all  military  service,  whether  by  laud  or  sea  ;  their  dwellings,  warehouses,  and  every  thing  belonging 
or  appertaining  thereto  for  objects  of  commerce  or  residence,  shall  be  respected.  They  shall  not  be 
subjected  to  any  vexatious  search  or  visits.  No  arbitrary  examination  or  inspection  of  their  books, 
papers,  or  accounts,  shall  be  made  under  the  pretence  of  the  supreme  authority  of  the  slate,  but  these 
shall  alone  be  executed  by  the  legal  sentence  of  the  competent  tribunals.  His  Sicilian  Majesty  engages 
on  all  these  occasions  to  guarantee1  to  the  subjects  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  who  shall  reside  in  hia 
states  and  dominions,  the  preservation  of  their  property  and  personal  security,  in  the  same  manner  as 
those  are  guaranteed  to  his  subjects,  and  to  all  foreigners  belonging  to  the  most  favoured  and  most 
highly  privileged  nations. 

6.  According  to  the  tenor  of  the  articles  1.  and  2.  of  this  treaty,  his  Sicilian  Majesty  engages  not  to 
declare  null  and  void  the  privileges  and  exemptions  which  actually  exist  in  favour  of  British  commerce 
within  his  dominions,  till  the  same  day,  and  except  by  the  same  act,  by  which  the  privileges  and  ex- 
emptions, whatsoever  they  are,  of  all  other  nations,  shall  be  declared  null  and  void  within  the  same. 

7.  His  Sicilian  Majesty  promises,  from  the  date  when  the  general  abolition  of  the  privileges  accord- 
ing to  the  articles  1,  2.  and  b.  shall  take  place,  to  make  a  reduction  of  10  per  cent,  upon  the  amount  of 
the  duties  payable  according  to  the  tariff  in  force  the  1st  of  January,  1816,  upon  the  total  of  the  mer- 
chandise or  production  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  her  colonies,  possessions, 
and  dependencies,  imported  into  the  states  of  his  said  Sicilian  Majesty,  according  to  the  tenor  of 
article  4,  of  the  present  convention  ;  it  being  understood  that  nothing  in  this  article  shall  be  construed 
to  prevent  the  King  of  the  Two  Sicilies  from  granting,  if  he  shall  think  proper,  the  same  reduction  of 
duty  to  other  foreign  nations. 

8.  The  subjects  of  the  Ionian  Islands  shall,  in  consequence  of  their  being  actually  under  the  imme- 
diate protection  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  enjoy  all  the  advantages  which  are  granted  to  the  commerce 
and  to  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain  by  the  present  treaty  ;  it  being  well  understood  that,  to  prevent 
all  abuses,  and  to  prove  its  identity,  every  Ionian  vessel  shall  be  furnished  with  a  patent,  signed  by 
the  Lord  High  Commissioner  or  his  representative. 

9.  The  present  convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifications  thereof  exchanged  in  London,  within 
the  space  of  6  months,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed  it,  and  have  thereunto  affixed  the 
seal  of  their  arms. 

Done  at  London,  the  26th  of  September,  1816. 

Castlereagh.  Castelcicala. 

Separate  and  Additional  Article. 
In  order  to  avoid  all  doubt  respecting  the  reduction  upon  the  duties  in  favour  of  British  commerce, 
which  his  Sicilian  Majesty  has  promised  in  the  7th  article  of  the  convention  signed  this  day  between 
his  Britannic  Majesty  and  his  Sicilian  Majesty,  it  is  declared,  by  this  present  separate  and  additional 
article,  that  by  the  concession  of  10  per  cent,  of  diminution,  it  is  understood  that  in  case  the  amount 
of  the  duty  should  be  20  per  cent,  upon  the  value  of  the  merchandise,  the  effect  of  the  reduction  of  10 
per  cent,  is  to  reduce  the  duty  from  20  to  18;  and  so  for  other  cases  in  proportion.  And  that  for  the 
articles  which  are  not  taxed  ail  valorem  in  the  tariff,  the  reduction  of  the  duty  shall  be  proportionate  ; 
that  is  to  say,  a  deduction  of  a  tenth  part  upon  the  amount  of  the  sum  payable  shall  be  granted. 

The  present  separate  and  additional  article  shall  have  the  same  force  and  validity  as  if  it  had  been 
inserted  word  for  word  in  the  convention  of  this  day— it  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratification  thereof 
shall  be  exchanged  at  the  same  time. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective  Plenipotentiaries  have  signed  it,  and  have  thereunto  affixed  the 
seal  of  their  arms. 

Done  at  London,  the  26th  of  September,  1816. 

Castlereagh.  Castelcicala. 

Turkey. 

Capitulations  and  Articles  of  Peace  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Ottoman  Empire,  as  agreed  upon, 
augmented,  and  altered,  at  different  Periods,  and,  finally,  confirmed  by  the  Treaty  of  Peace  concluded 
at  the  Dardanelles,  in  1809. 

SULTAN    MEHEMED, 

MAV  HE  LIVE  FOR  EVER. 

"  Lei  every  thing  be  observed  in  conformity  to  these  capitulations,  and  contrary  thereto  let  nothing  be 
done" 

1.  The  English  nation  and  merchants,  and  all  other  merchants  sailing  under  the  English  flag,  with 
their  vessels  and  merchandise  of  all  descriptions,  may  pass  safely  by  sea,  and  go  and  come  into  our 
dominions,  without  any  the  least  prejudice  or  molestation  being  given  to  their  persons,  property,  or 
effects,  by  any  person  whatsoever,  but  they  shall  be  left  in  the  undisturbed  enjoyment  of  their  privi- 
leges, and  be  at  liberty  to  attend  to  their  affairs. 

2.  If  any  of  the  English  coming  into  our  dominions  by  land  be  molested  or  detained,  such  persons 
shall  be  instantly  released,  without  any  further  obstruction  being  given  to  them. 

3.  English  vessels  entering  the  ports  and  harbours  of  our  dominions  shall  and  may  at  all  times  safely 
and  securely  abide  and  remain  therein,  and  at  their  free  will  and  pleasure  depart  therefrom,  without 
any  opposition  or  hindrance  from  any  one. 

4.  If  it  shall  happen  that  any  of  their  ships  suffer  by  stress  of  weather,  and  not  be  provided  with 
necessary  stores  and  requisites,  they  shall  be  assisted  by  all  who  happen  to  be  present,  whether  the 
crews  of  our  Imperial  ships,  or  others,  both  by  sea  and  land. 

5.  B^ing  come  into  the  ports  and  harbours  of  our  dominions,  they  shall  and  may  be  at  liberty  to  pur- 
chase at  their  pleasure,  with  their  own  money,  provisions  and  all  other  necessary  articles,  and  to  pro- 
vide themselves  with  water,  without  interruption  or  hindrance  from  any  one. 

6.  If  any  of  their  ships  be  wrecked  upon  any  of  the  coasts  of  our  dominions,  all  beys,  cadis,  govern- 
ors, commandants,  and  others  our  servants,  who  may  be  near  or  present,  shall  give  them  all  help,  pro- 
tection, and  assistance,  and  restore  to  them  whatsoever  goods  and  effects  may  be  driven  ashore  ;  and 
in  the  event  of  any  plunder  being  committed,  they  shall  make  diligent  search  and  inquiry  to  find  out 
the  property,  which,  when  recovered,  shall  be  wholly  restored  by  thetu. 


670  TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL). 


7.  The  merchants,  interpreters,  bankers,  and  others,  of  the  said  nation,  shall  and  may,  both  by  sea 
and  land,  come  into  our  dominions,  and  there  trade  with  the  most  perfect  security;  and  in  coming 
and  going,  neither  they  nor  their  attendants  shall  receive  any  the  least  obstruction,  molestation,  or 
injury,  either  in  their  persons  or  property,  from  the  beys,  cadis,  sea  captains,  soldiers,  and  others  our 
slaves. 

17.  Our  ships  and  galleys,  and  all  other  vessels,  which  may  fall  in  with  any  English  ships  in  the  seas 
of  our  dominions,  shall  not  give  them  any  molestation,  nor  detain  them  by  demanding  any  thing,  but 
shall  show  good  and  mutual  friendship  the  one  to  the  other,  without  occasioning  them  any  prejudice. 

19.  If  the  corsairs  or  galliots  of  the  Levant  be  found  to  have  taken  any  English  vessels,  or  robbed  or 
plundered  them  of  their  goods  and  effects,  also  if  any  one  shall  have  forcibly  taken  any  thing  from  the 
English,  all  possible  diligence  and  exertion  shall  be  used  and  employed  for  the  discovery  of  the  pro- 
perty, and  inflicting  condign  punishment  on  those  who  may  have  committed  such  depredations;  and 
their  ships,  goods,  and  etfects,  shall  be  restored  to  them  without  delay  or  intrigue. 

21.  Duties  shall  not  be  demanded  or  taken  of  the  English,  or  the  merchants  sailing  under  the  flag  of 
that  nation,  on  any  piastres  and  sequins  they  may  import  into  our  sacred  dominions,  or  on  those  they 
may  transport  to  any  other  place. 

36.  English  merchants,  and  all  others  sailing  under  their  flag,  may,  freely  and  unrestrictedly,  trade 
and  purchase  all  sorts  of  merchandise  (prohibited  commodities  alone  excepted),  and  convey  them, 
either  by  land  or  sea,  or  by-way  of  the  river  Tanais,  to  the  countries  of  Muscovy  or  Russia,  and  bring 
back  thence  other  merchandise  into  our  sacred  dominions,  for  the  purposes  of  traffic,  and  also  trans- 
port others  to  Persia  and  other  conquered  countries. 

38.  Should  the  ships  bound  for  Constantinople  be  forced  by  contrary  winds  to  put  into  Cafla,  or  any 
other  place  of  those  parts,  and  not  be  disposed  to  buy  or  sell  any  thing,  no  one  shall  presume  forcibly 
to  take  out  or  seize  any  part  of  their  merchandise,  or  give  to  the  ships  or  crews  any  molestation,  or 
obstruct  the  vessels  that  are  bound  to  those  ports. 

40.  On  their  ships  arriving  at  any  port,  and  landing  their  goods,  they  may,  after  having  paid  their 
duties,  safely  and  securely  depart,  without  experiencing  any  molestation. 

41.  English  ships  bound  to  Constantinople,  Alexandria,  Tripoli  of  Syria,  Scanderoon,  or  other  ports 
of  our  sacred  dominions,  shall  in  future  be  bound  to  pay  duties,  according  to  custom,  on  such  goods 
only  as  they  shall,  of  their  own  free  will,  land  with  a  view  to  sale  ;  and  for  such  merchandise  as  they 
shall  not  discharge,  no  duty  shall  be  demanded,  neither  shall  the  least  molestation  or  hindrance  be 
given  to  them. 

44.  English  and  other  merchants  navigating  tinder  their  flag,  who  trade  to  Aleppo,  shall  pay  such 
duties  on  the  silks,  brought  and  laden  by  them  on  board  their  ships,  as  are  paid  by  the  French  and 
Venetians,  and  not  one  asper  more. 

55.  The  Imperial  fleet,  galleys,  and  other  vessels,  departing  from  our  sacred  dominions,  and  falling 
in  with  English  ships  at  sea,  shall  in  no  wise  molest  or  detain  them,  nor  take  from  them  any  thing 
whatsoever.  English  ships  shall  no  longer  be  liable  to  any  further  search,  or  exaction  at  sea  under 
colour  of  search  or  examination. 

70.  English  ships  coming  to  the  ports  of  Constantinople,  Alexandria,  Smyrna,  Cyprus,  and  other 
ports  of  our  sacred  dominions,  shall  pay  300  aspers  for  anchorage  duty,  without  an  asper  more  being 
demanded  of  them. 

72.  No  molestation  shall  be  given  to  any  of  the  aforesaid  nation  buying  camlets,  mohairs,  or  grogram 
yarn,  at  Angora,  and  Beghbazar,  and  desirous  of  exporting  the  same  from  thence,  after  having  paid 
the  duty  of  3  per  cent.,  by  any  demand  of  customs  for  the  exportation  thereof,  neither  shall  one  asper 
more  be  demanded  of  them. 

75.  That  it  being  represented  to  us  that  English  merchants  have  been  accustomed  hitherto  to  pay  no 
custom  or  scale  duty,  either  on  the  silks  bought  by  them  at  Brussa  and  Constantinople,  or  on  those 
which  come  from  Persia  and  Georgia,  and  are  purchased  by  them  at  Smyrna  from  the  Armenians ;  if 
such  custom  or  usage  really  exists,  and  the  same  be  not  prejudicial  to  the  empire,  such  duty  shall  not 
be  paid  in  future. 

(JV.  B. — These  capitulations  may  be  found  entire  in  Hertslet's  Treaties ;  and  in  Chitty's  Commercial 
Law,  vol.  ii.  pp.  290 — 311.  Appen.) 

Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Sublime  Porte,  concluded  at  the  Dardanelles,  the  5th  of  January,  1809. 

1.  From  the  moment  of  signing  the  present  treaty,  every  act  of  hostility  between  England  and 
Turkey  shall  cease. 

5.  In  return  for  the  indulgence  and  good  treatment  afforded  by  the  Sublime  Porte  to  English  mer- 
chants, with  respect  to  their  goods  and  property,  as  well  as  in  all  matters  tending  to  facilitate  their 
commerce,  England  shall  reciprocally  extend  every  indulgence  and  friendly  treatment  to  the  flags, 
subjects,  and  merchants  of  the  Sublime  Porte,  which  may  hereafter  frequent  the  dominions  of  his 
Britannic  Majesty  for  the  purposes  of  commerce. 

6.  The  last  Custom-house  tariflfestablished  at  Constantinople,  at  the  ancient  rate  of  3  per  cent.,  and 
particularly  the  article  relating  to  the  interior  commerce,  shall  continue  to  be  observed,  as  they  are  at 
present  regulated,  and  to  which  England  promises  to  conform. 

10.  English  patents  of  protection  shall  not  be  granied  •«  dependants,  or  merchanto  who  are  subjects 
of  the  Sublime  Porte,  nor  shall  any  passport  be  delivered  to  such  persons,  on  the  part  of  ambassadors 
or  consuls,  without  permission  previously  obtained  from  the  Sublime  Porte. 

Done  near  the  Castles  of  the  Dardanelles,  the  5th  of  January,  1809,  which  corresponds  with  the 
year  of  the  Hegira  1223,  the  19th  day  of  the  Moon  Zilkaade. 

Seyd  Mehemmed  E.min  Vahid  Effendi. 
Kobert  Adair. 

United  States. 

Convention  of  Commerce  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  of  America,  signed  at  London, 

the  3d  of  July,  1815. 

Article  1.  There  shall  be  between  all  the  territories  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  in  Europe,  and  the 
territories  of  the  United  States,  a  reciprocal  liberty  of  commerce.  The  inhabitants  of  the  2  countries 
respectively,  shall  have  liberty  freely  and  securely  to  come  with  their  ships  and  cargoes  to  all  such 
places,  ports,  and  rivers  in  the  territories  aforesaid,  to  which  other  foreigners  are  permitted  to  come, 
to  enter  into  the  same,  and  to  remain  and  reside  in  any  part  of  the  said  territories  respectively  ;  and 
also  to  hire  and  occupy  houses  and  warehouses  for  the  purpose  of  their  commerce  ;  and  generallyjhe 
merchants  and  traders  of  each  nation  respectively  shall  enjoy  the  most  complete  protection  and  se- 
curity for  their  commerce;  but  subject  always  to  the  laws  and  statutes  of  the  2  countries  respectively. 

2.  No  higher  or  other  duties  shall  be  imposed  on  the  importation  into  the  territories  of  his  Britannic 
Majesty  in  Europe,  of  any  articles,  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  United  States,  and  no 
higher  or  other  duties  shall  be  imposed  on  the  importation  into  the  United  States,  of  any  articles,  the 
growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  territories  in  Europe,  than  are  or  shall  be 


TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL).  671 


payable  on  the  like  articles,  being  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  any  other  foreicn  country  ; 
nor  shall  any  higher  or  other  duties  nr  charges  he  imposed  in  either  of  the  two  countries  on  the 
exportation  of  any  articles  to  his  Britannic  Majesty's  territories  in  Europe,  or  to  the  United  States, 
respectively,  than  such  as  are  payable  on  the  exportation  of  the  like  articles  to  any  other  foreign 
country  ;  nor  shall  any  prohibition  be  imposed  upon  the  exportation  or  importation  of  any  articles,  tie 
growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  United  States,  or  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  territories  in 
Europe,' to  or  from  the  said  territories  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  in  Europe,  or  to  or  from  the  said  United 
Spates,  which  shall  not  equally  extend  to  all  other  nations. 

No  higher  or  other  duties  or  charges  shall  he  imposed  in  anv  of  the  ports  of  the  United  States  on 
British  vessels,  than  those  payable  in  the  same  ports  by  vessels  of  the  United  States  ;  nor  in  the  ports 
of  any  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  territories  in  Europe  on  the  vessels  of  the  United  Stales,  than  shall 
he  payable  in  the  same  ports  on  British  vessels. 

The  same  duties  shall  be  paid  on  the  importation  into  the  United  States  of  any  articles,  the  growth, 
produce,  or  manufacture  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  territories  in  Europe,  whether  such  importation 
Shall  he  in  the  vessels  of  the  United  States,  or  in  British  vessels  ;  and  the  same  duties  shall  be  paid 
on  the  importation  into  the  ports  of  any  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  territories  in  Europe,  of  any 
articles,  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  United  Slates,  whether  such  importation  shall  be 
in  British  vessels,  or  in  vessels  of  the  United  States. 

The  same  duties  shall  be  paid,  and  the  same  bounties  allowed,  on  the  exportation  of  any  articles, 
the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  territories  in  Europe,  to  the  United 
States,  whether  such  exportation  shall  be  in  vessels  of  the  United  States,  or  in  British  vessels  ;  and 
the  same  duties  shall  be  paid,  and  the  same  bounties  allowed,  on  the  exportation  of  any  articles,  the 
growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  United  States,  to  his  Britannic  Majesty's  territories  in  Europe, 
whether  such  exportation  shall  be  in  British  vessels,  or  in  vessels  of  the  United  Slates. 

It  is  further  agreed,  that  in  all  cases  where  drawbacks  are  or  may  be  allowed  upon  the  re-exporta- 
tion of  any  goods,  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  either  country  respectively,  the  amount  of 
the  said  drawbacks  shall  be  the  same,  whether  the  said  goods  shall  have  been  originally  imported  in  a 
British  or  American  vessel  ;  but  when  such  re-exportation  shall  take  place  from  the  United  States  in 
a  British  vessel,  or  from  the  territories  of  his  Britannic  Majesty  in  Europe  in  an  American  vessel,  to 
any  other  foreign  nation,  the  2  contracting  parlies  reserve  to  themselves,  respectively,  the  right  of 
regulating  or  diminishing,  in  such  case,  the  amount  of  the  said  drawback. 

The  intercourse  between  the  United  States  and  his  Britannic  Majesty's  possessions  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  on  the  continent  of  North  America,  shall  not  be  affected  by  anv  of  the  provisions  of  this 
article,  but  each  party  shall  remain  in  the  complete  possession  of  its  rights,  with  respect  lo  such  an 
intercourse. 

3.  His  Britannic  Majesty  agrees  that  the  vessels  of  the  United  States  of  America  shall  be  admitted 
and  hospitably  received  at  the  principal  settlements  of  the  British  dominions  in  the  East  Indies,  viz. 
Calcutta,  Madras,  Bombay,  and  Prince  of  Wales'  island,  and  that  the  citizens  of  the  said  United  States 
may  freely  carry  on  trade  between  the  said  principal  settlements  and  the  said  United  States,  in  all 
articles  of  which  the  importation  and  exportation  respectively,  lo  and  from  the  said  territories,  shall 
not  be  entirely  prohibited;  provided  only,  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  them,  in  any  time  of  war 
between  the  British  government  and  any  state  or  power  whatever,  to  export  from  the  said  territories, 
without  the  special  permission  of  the  British  government,  any  military  stores,  or  naval  stores,  or  rice. 
The  citizens  of  the  United  Stales  shall  pay  for  their  vessels,  when  admitted,  no  higher  or  other  duty 
or  charge  than  shall  be  payable  on  the  vessels  of  the  most  favoured  European  nations,  and  they  shall 
pay  no  higher  or  other  duties  or  charges  on  the  importation  or  exportation  of  the  cargoes  of  the  said 
vessels,  than  shall  be  payable  on  the  same  articles  when  imported  or  exported  in  the  vessels  of  the 
most  favoured  European  nations. 

But  it  is  expressly  agreed,  that  the  vessels  of  the  United  States  shall  not  carry  any  articles  from  the 
said  principal  settlements  to  any  port  or  place,  except  to  some  port  or  place  in  the  United  States  of 
America,  where  the  same  shall  be  unladen. 

It  is  also  understood,  that  the  permission  granted  by  this  article  is  not  to  extend  to  allow  the  vessels 
of  the  United  States  to  carry  on  any  part  of  the  coasting  trade  of  the  said  British  territories  ;  but  the 
vessels  of  the  United  States  having,  in  the  first  instance,  proceeded  to  one  of  t he  said  principal 
settlements  of  the  British  dominions  in  the  East  Indies,  and  then  going  with  their  original  cargoes,  or 
any  part  thereof,  from  one  of  the  said  principal  settlements  to  another,  shall  not  be  considered  as 
carrying  on  the  coasting  trade.  The  vessels  of  the  United  States  may  also  touch  for  refreshments, 
but  not  for  commerce,  in  the  course  of  their  voyage  to  or  from  the  British  territories  in  India,  or  to  or 
from  the  dominions  of  the  Emperor  of  China,  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  island  of  St.  Helena,  or 
such  other  places  as  maybe  in  the  possession  of  Great  Britain,  in  the  African  or  Indian  seas;  it 
being  well  understood,  that,  in  all  that  regards  this  article,  the  citizens  of  the  United  States  shall 
he  subject  in  all  respects  to  the  laws  and  regulations  of  the  British  government  from  time  to  time 
established. 

4.  It  shall  be  free  for  each  of  the  2  contracting  parties  respectively  to  appoint  consuls,  for  the  pro- 
tection of  trade,  to  reside  in  the  dominions  and  territories  of  the  other  party  ;  but  before  any  consul 
shall  act  as  such,  he  shall  in  the  usual  form  be  approved  and  admitted  by  the  government  to  which  be 
is  sent;  and  it  is  hereby  declared,  that  in  case  of  illegal  and  improper  conduct  towards  the  laws  or 
government  of  the  country  to  which  he  is  sent,  such  consul  may  either  he  punished  according  to  law, 
if  the  laws  will  reach  the  case,  or  be  sent  back,  the  offended  government  assigning  to  the  other  the 
reasons  for  the  same. 

It  is  hereby  declared,  that  either  of  the  contracting  parties  may  except  from  the  residence  of  consuls 
such  particular  places  as  such  party  shall  judge  fit  to  be  so  excepted. 

5.  This  convention,  when  the  same  shall  have  been  duly  ratified  by  his  Britannic  Majesty  and  by 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  their  Senate,  and  the 
respective  ratifications  mutually  exchanged,  shall  be  binding  and  obligatory  on  his  Majesty  and  on 
the  said  United  States  for  4  years  from  the  date  of  its  signature;  and  the  ratifications  shall  be 
exchanged  in  6  months  from  this  time,  or  sooner  if  possible. 

Done  at  London,  the  3d  of  July,  1815. 

Fred.  J.  Robinson.  John  Q.  Adams. 

HenrY  Goulburn.  H.  Clay. 

William  Adams.  Albert  Gallatin 

This  convention  was  subsequently  prolonged  by  conventions  for  that  purpose  in  1S18  and  1827. 

(We  have  great  pleasure  in  laying  the  following  treaty  before  our  readers  It  is  founded, 
as  all  such  treaties  should  be,  on  the  fairest  principles  of  reciprocity,  and  will,  no  doubt,  be 
productive  of  much  advantage  to  both  parties.  It  evinces,  taken  in  connection  with  tne 
reduction  of  the  duties  in  the  tariff  (see  post),  the  growing  influence  of  enlightened  views 
as  to  the  sound  principles  of  commercial  policy  in  the  Austrian  cabinet;  an  influence  that 


672  TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL). 

must  necessarily,  in  the  end,  be  productive  of  measures  that  will  do  more  than  any  thing 
else  to  develop  the  hitherto  almost  latent,  but  vast  resources  of  the  Austrian  empire.  The 
clause  as  to  the  navigation  of  the  Danube  may  have  important  political  consequences,  should 
Russia  attempt  to  throw  any  obstacles  in  its  way ;  though  we  are  not  certainly  of  the  number 
of  those  who  think  that  this  is  a  matter  of  sufficient  importance  to  British  interests  for  us  to 
involve  ourselves  in  any  very  serious  responsibilities  with  respect  to  it.  Subjoined  is  a  copy 
of  the  treaty. 

"In  the  name  of  &c.  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  King  of  Hungary  and  Bohemia,  and  Her 
Majesty  the  Queen  of  the  U.  K.  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  animated  with  a  desire  to  develop, 
extend,  and  strengthen  the  commercial  relations  between  their  dominions  and  possessions,  and  therehy 
to  afford  to  their  subjects  who  take  a  part  in  those  commercial  relations  every  facility  and  encourage- 
ment possible  ;  and  convinced  that  nothing  could  more  conduce  to  the  accomplishment  of  this  desire 
than  to  continue  the  suppression  of  all  inequalities  in  the  tariff  of  duties  which,  previous  to  the  con- 
clusion of  the  convention  signed  in  London  on  the  21st  of  December,  1829,  were  levied  in  the  harbours 
of  one  state  on  the  vessels  of  the  other,  have  appointed  plenipotentiaries  to  conclude  a  treaty  to  that 
effect — namely  :  &c. — 

"  Who,  after  the  exchange  of  their  full  powers,  agreed  to,  and  signed,  the  following  articles  : — 

"Art.  1.  From  the  date  of  the  ratification  of  the  present  treaty,  the  vessels  of  the  two  Powers,  on 
entering  and  rjuitting  the  respective  harbours  of  the  two  contracting  Powers,  shall  pay  no  other  duties 
than  those  to  which  are  subjected  or  may  hereafter  be  subjected  the  national  vessels  of  each  of  the 
two  Powers. 

"2.  All  the  productions  of  the  dominions  of  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  including  those 
exported  to  the  north  by  the  river  Elbe,  and  to  the  east  by  the  Danube,  and  which  may  be  imported 
into  the  harbours  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  of  the  United  Kingdom,  as  also  all  the  productions  of  the 
soil  and  manufactures  of  the  kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  which  may  be  imported  into  the  harbours  of 
His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  shall  enjoy  the  same  privileges  and  immunities,  and  vice  versd. 

"3.  All  the  articles  whichare  not  the  produce  of  the  soil  and  manufactures  of  the  dominions  of  the 
two  contracting  Powers,  but  shall  be  imported  in  a  regular  manner  from  the  harbours  of  Austria  into 
those  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  Malta,  Gibraltar,  and  other  possessions  of  Her 
Britannic  Majesty,  shall  be  held  to  pay  no  other  duties  than  those  they  would  have  to  discharge  if  they 
were  imported  in  English  vessels.  Her  Britannic  Majesty  grants  by  the  present  treaty  to  the  trade 
and  navigation  of  Austria  the  advantages  secured  by  the  two  acts  of  Parliament  of  the  28th  of  August, 
1833,  to  the  vessels  and  productions  of  the  United  Kingdom  and  of  its  possessions,  and  those  enjoyed 
by  the  most  favoured  nations. 

"4.  All  Austrian  vessels  proceeding  from  the  harbours  of  the  Danube,  as  far  as  Galacz,  inclusive, 
as  well  as  their  cargoes,  may  sail  direct  for  the  ports  of  Great  Britain,  and  of  all  other  the  possessions 
of  Her  Britannic  Majesty,  as  if 'they  came  direct  from  the  harbours  of  Austria;  and,  reciprocally,  all 
English  vessels,  as  well  as  their  cargoes,  shall  be  admitted  into  the  Austrian  harbours,  and  depart 
therefrom,  with  the  same  immunities  as  Austrian  vessels. 

"5.  Whereas  English  vessels  coming  direct  from  other  countries  may  enter  Austrian  harbours, 
agreeably  to  the  tenour  of  the  present  treaty,  without  paying  any  other  duties  than  those  to  which 
Austrian  vessels  are  liable,  the  productions  of  the  soil  and  industry  of  those  parts  of  Asia  and  Africa 
which  are  within  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  and  which,  after  being  carried  in  a  right  line  into  the  ports 
of  Austria,  are  thence  sent  in  Austrian  vessels  to  the  ports  of  Great  Britain,  shall  enjoy  the  same 
advantages  as  if  they  had  been  imported  by  English  vessels  into  Austrian  ports. 

"r>.  All  articles  of  commerce  imported  or  exported  into  or  from  the  ports  of  the  contractingcountries, 
under  the  flags  of  either,  whether  in  British  or  Austrian  bottoms,  are  to  be  subjected  to  the  same  duties 
and  premiums. 

"7.  All  goods  in  bond  from  either  country  are  to  be  subjected  to  the  same  duties  on  re-exportation. 

"8.  The. Governments  of  the  two  states  undertake  not  to  inquire  into  the  origin  of  the  products 
introduced  into  the  ports  of  either. 

"9.  With  regard  to  trade  with  the  East  Indies  in  Austrian  bottoms,  the  same  privileges  are  granted 
by  England  to  Austria  as  to  the  most  favoured  nations,  but  under  the  same  conditions  and  legal 
prescriptions. 

"10.  The  treaty  does  not  apply  to  coasting  navigation  and  trade  between  the  ports  of  the  same 
state  in  vessels  belonging  to  the  other  of  the  two  contracting  states,  as  far  as  regards  the  transport 
of  passengers  and  goods,  because  this  navigation  and  trade  are  reserved  to  natives  of  each  country 
respectively. 

"11.  The  vessels  and  subjects  of  the  contracting  Powers,  in  their  trade  and  navigation,  are  to  enjoy 
reciprocally  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  most  favoured  nations  in  the  ports  of  either — that  is  to 
say,  Austria  is  to  have  in  the  United  Kingdom  and  all  British  possessions  the  full  advantage  of  the 
Navigation  Act  passed  28th  of  April,  1833,  and  of  another  act  of  the  same  date  for  regulating  the  trade 
of  the  foreign  possessions  of  England,  or  of  any  future  acts  or  Orders  in  Council  to  the  same  effect ; 
and  England  is  to  have  in  Austrian  ports  all  advantages  insured  by  treaties  to  other  Powers.  The 
two  Powers  also  bind  themselves  not  to  grant  any  favours  and  privileges  of  trade  and  navigation  to 
the  subjects  of  other  Powers  which  shall  not  be  at  the  same  time  granted  to  Austrian  and  British 
subjects  reciprocally,  either  gratuitously  or  upon  equivalent  compensation,  according  to  the  nature 
of  the  privileges  so  granted  to  other  Powers. 

"12.  The  stipulations  contained  in  the  7th  article  of  the  treaty  concluded  at  Paris  on  the  5th  of 
November,  1815,  between  the  Courts  of  Austria,  Great  Britain,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  for  the  trade 
between  the  Austrian  states  and  the  Ionian  Islands,  continue  in  force. 

"13.  The  present  treaty,  which  replaces  that  of  the  21st  of  December,  1829,  between  the  Austrian 
and  British  Governments,  is  to  remain  in  force  until  the  31st  of  December,  1848,  and  after  that  time  for 
twelve  months  from  the  date  when  one  of  the  contracting  Powers  shall  signify  to  the  other  its  inten- 
tion of  limiting  the  duration  of  the  treaty.  At  the  expiration  of  such  twelve  months  after  the  reception 
of  such  notice,  the  treaty  is  to  cease  to  be  of  effect. 

"  14.  Done  at  Vienna,  July  3,  1838.  "  Metternich. 

"Frederick  James  Lamb." 

We  have  great  pleasure  in  directing  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  the  following  treaty. 
They  are  aware,  as  we  have  elsewhere  shown  (art.  Constantinople),  that  nothing 
can  be  more  liberal  than  the  policy  of  the  Turkish  government,  as  to  importation.  But  the 
freedom  of  exportation  is  quite  as  necessary  to  the  successful  prosecution  of  commerce  as 
that  of  importation.  A  country  prohibited  from  selling,  that  is,  from  exporting,  cannot,  how 
much  soever  it  may  be  disposed,  import,  or  buy  ;  and  hitherto  this  has  been  in  a  great  degree 


TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL).  673 

the  case  with  Turkey.  The  government  has  been  in  the  habit  of  monopolising  the  trade  in 
silk  and  opium;  and  the  exportation  of  a  great  many  important  articles,  as  corn,  copper, 
hemp,  and  flax,  &c,  has  either  been  wholly  prohibited,  or  sold  or  jobbed,  by  the  divan  or 
the  pacha  of  the  province  to  the  highest  bidder,  or  some  favoured  minion.  The  subjoined 
treaty  expressly  stipulates  for  the  suppression  of  this  wretched  system.  "  The  Sublime 
Porte"  formally  engaging  "  to  abolish  all  monopolies  of  agricultural  produce,  or  of  any 
other  articles  whatsoever,  as  well  as  all  permits  from  the  local  governors,  either  for  the  pur- 
chase of  any  article  or  for  its  removal  from  one  place  to  another  when  purchased  ;"  and  all 
viziers,  or  other  officers,  who  may  act  contrary  to  such  stipulations  are  to  be  punished.  If 
this  condition  be  bona  fide  enforced,  it  will  effect  one  of  the  most  salutary  reforms  that  it 
was  possible  to  introduce.  We  confess,  indeed,  that  we  have  little,  or  rather  no  hope,  in  the 
regeneration  or  real  improvement  of  Turkey,  and  should  be  glad  to  see  her  territories  oc- 
cupied by  any  European  power.  But  still  the  liberty  freely  to  export  will  do  something  for 
the  inhabitants ;  and,  by  opening  new  markets  for  their  products,  will  in  so  far  stimulate 
their  industry,  and  promote  civilisation.  The  benefits  that  may  grow  out  of  this  treaty  to 
Great  Britain  and  other  commercial  nations  are  but  trifling  compared  to  those  that  will 
probably  result  from  it  to  Turkey  herself:  and  it  is  on  this  account,  indeed,  that  it  is  espe- 
cially deserving  of  eulogy.     The  treaty  takes  effect  from  the  1st  of  March,  1839. 

Convention  of  Commerce  and  Navigation  between  Her  Majesty  and  the  Sultan  of  the  Ottoman  Empire,  with 
two  additional  articles  thereunto  annexed. 
Art.  1. — All  rights,  privileges,  and  immunities  which  have  been  conferred  on  the  subjects  or  ships  of 
Great  Britain  by  the  existing  capitulations  and  treaties  are  confirmed  now  and  for  ever,  except  in  as 
far  as  they  may  be  specifically  altered  by  the  present  convention  :  and  it  is,  moreover,  expressly  sti- 
pulated that  all  rights,  privileges,  or  immunities  which  the  Sublime  Porte  now  grants,  or  may  here- 
after grant,  to  the  ships  and  subjects  of  any  other  foreign  power,  or  which  it  may  sutler  the  ships  and 
subjects  of  any  other  foreign  power  to  enjoy,  shall  be  equally  granted  to,  and  exercised  and  enjoyed 
by,  the  subjects  and  ships  of  Great  Britain. 

Art.  2. — The  subjects  of  her  Britannic  Majesty,  or  their  agents,  shall  be  permitted  to  purchase  at  all 
places  in  the  Ottoman  dominions  (whether  for  the  purposes  of  internal  trade  or  exportation)  all  arti- 
cles, without  any  exception  whatsoever,  the  produce,  growth,  or  manufacture  of  the  said  dominions ; 
and  the  Sublime  Porte  formally  engages  to  abolish  all  monopolies  of  agricultural  produce,  or  of  any 
other  articles  whatsoever,  as  well  as  all  permits  from  the  local  governors,  either  for  the  purchase  of 
any  article  or  for  its  removal  from  one  place  to  another  when  purchased  ;  and  any  attempt  to  compel 
the  subjects  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty  to  receive  such  permits  from  the  local  governors  shall  be  consi- 
dered as  an  infraction  of  treaties,  and  the  Sublime  Porte  shall  immediately  punish  with  severity  any 
vizirs  and  other  officers  who  shall  have  been  guilty  of  such  misconduct,  and  render  full  justice  to  Bri- 
tish subjects  for  all  injuries  or  losses  which  they  may  duly  prove  themselves  to  have  suffered. 

Art.  3. — If  any  article  of  Turkish  produce,  growth,  or  manufacture  be  purchased  by  the  British  mer- 
chant or  his  agent,  for  the  purpose  of  selling  the  same  for  internal  consumption  in  Turkey,  the  British 
merchant  or  his  agent  shall  pay,  at  the  purchase  and  sale  of  such  articles,  and  in  any  manner  of  trade 
therein,  the  same  duties  that  are  paid,  in  similar  circumstances,  by  the  most  favoured  class  of  Turkish 
subjects  engaged  in  the  internal  trade  of  Turkey,  whether  Mussulmans  or  Rayahs. 

Art.  4. — If  any  article  of  Turkish  produce,  growth,  or  manufacture  be  purchased  for  exportation,  the 
same  shall  be  conveyed  by  the  British  merchant  or  his  agent,  free  of  any  kind  of  charge  or  duty  what- 
soever, to  a  convenient  place  of  shipment,  on  its  entry  into  which  it  shall  be  liable  to  one  fixed  duty 
of  9  per  cent,  ad  valorem,  in  lieu  of  all  other  interior  duties. 

Subsequently,  on  exportation,  the  duty  of  3  per  cent.,  as  established  and  existing  at  present,  shall 
be  paid.  But  all  articles  bought  in  the  shipping  ports  for  exportation,  and  which  have  already  paid 
the  interior  duty  at  entering  into  the  same,  will  only  pay  the  3  per  cent,  export  duty. 

Art.  5. — The  regulations  under  which  firmans  are  issued  to  British  merchant  vessels  tor  passing  the 
Dardanelles  and  the  Bosphorus,  shall  be  so  framed  as  to  occasion  to  suxh  vessels  the  least  possible 
delay. 

Art.  6. — It  is  agreed  by  the  Turkish  government  that  the  regulations  established  in  the  present  con- 
vention shall  be  general  throughout  the  Turkish  empire,  whether  in  Turkey  in  Europe,  in  Turkey  in 
Asia,  in  Egypt,  or  other  African  possessions  belonging  to  the  Sublime  Porte,  and  shall  be  applicable  to 
all  the  subjects,  whatever  their  description,  of  the  Ottoman  dominions;  and  the  Turkish  government 
also  agrees  not  to  object  to  other  foreign  powers  settling  their  trade  upon  the  basis  of  this  present 
convention. 

Art.  7. — It  having  been  the  custom  of  Great  Britain  and  the  Sublime  Porte,  with  a  view  to  prevent 
all  difficulties  and  delay  in  estimating  the  value  of  articles  imported  into  the  Turkish  dominions,  or 
exported  therefrom,  by  British  subjects,  to  appoint,  at  intervals  of  fourteen  years,  a  commission  of 
men  well  acquainted  with  the  traffic  of  both  countries,  who  have  fixed  by  a  tariff  the  sum  of  money 
in  the  coin  of  the  Grand  Signior  which  should  be  paid  as  duty  on  each  article  ;  and  the  term  of  four- 
teen years,  during  which  the  last  adjustment  of  the  said  tariff  was  to  remain  in  force,  having  expired, 
the  high  contracting  parties  have  agreed  to  name  conjointly  fresh  commissioners  to  fix  and  determine 
the  amount  in  money  which  is  to  be  paid  by  British  subjects,  as  the  duty  of  3  per  cent,  upon  the  value 
of  all  commodities  imported  and  exported  by  them  ;  and  the  said  commissioners  shall  establish  an 
equitable  arrangement  for  estimating  the  interior  duties  which,  by  the  present  treaty,  are  established 
on  Turkish  goods  to  be  exported,  and  shall  also  determine  on  the  places  of  shipment  where  it  may  be 
most  convenient  that  such  duties  should  be  levied. 

The  new  tariff  thus  established  to  be  in  force  for  seven  years  after  it  has  been  fixed,  at  the  end  of 
which  time  it  shall  be  in  the  power  of  either  of  the  parties  to  demand  a  revision  of  that  tariff;  but  if 
no  such  demand  be  made  on  either  side  within  the  six  months  after  the  end  of  the  first  seven  years, 
then  the  tariff  shall  remain  in  force  for  seven  years  more,  reckoned  from  the  end  of  the  preceding 
seven  years  ;  and  so  it  shall  be  at  the  end  of  each  successive  period  of  seven  years. 

Art.  6. — The  present  convention  shall  be  ratified,  and  the  ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  at  Con- 
stantinople within  the  space  of  four  months. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  respective  plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the  same,  and  have  affixed  their 
seals  thereunto. 

Done  at  Balta-Liman,  near  Constantinople,  the  16th  day  of  August,  1838. 

Ponsonby. 
(Signed  in  the  Turkish  Original) 

MUSTAFHA   RE8CHID,  &C. 

Vol.  II.— 3  L  85 


074  TREATIES  (COMMERCIAL). 


ADDITIONAL   ARTICLES. 

Certain  difficulties  having  arisen  between  the  ambassador  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  plenf' 
potentiaries  of  the  Sublime  Porte,  in  fixing  the  new  conditions  which  should  regulate  the  commerce 
in  British  goods  imported  into  the  Turkish  dominions,  or  passing  through  the  same  in  transit,  it  is 
agreed  between  his  Excellency  the  British  ambassador  and  the  plenipotentiaries  of  the  Sublime  Porte, 
that  the  present  convention  should  receive  their  signatures,  without  the  articles  which  have  reference 
to  the  above-mentioned  subjects  forming  part  of  the  body  of  the  said  convention. 

But  at  the  same  time  it  is  also  agreed— the  following  articles  having  been  consented  to  by  the 
Turkish  government— that  they  shall  be  submitted  to  the  approbation  of  Her  Majesty's  government, 
and,  should  they  be  approved  and  accepted  by  Her  Majesty's  government,  they  shall  then  form  an 
integral  part  of  the  treaty  now  concluded. 

The  articles  in  question  are  the  following: — 

Art.  1.— All  articles  being  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  and  its  dependencies,  and  all  merchandise,  of  whatsoever  description,  embarked 
in  British  vessels,  and  being  the  property  of  British  subjects,  or  being  brought  overland,  or  by  sea, 
from  other  countries  by  the  same,  shall  be  admitted,  as  heretofore,  into  all  ports  of  the  Ottoman 
dominions,  without  exception,  on  the  payment  of  3  per  cent,  duty,  calculated  upon  the  value  of  such 
articles. 

And  in  lieu  of  all  other  and  interior  duties,  whether  levied  on  the  purchaser  or  seller,  to  which 
these  articles  are  at  present  subject,  it  is  agreed  that  the  importer,  after  receiving  his  goods,  shall  pay, 
if  he  sells  them  at  the  place  of  reception,  or  if  he  send  them  thence  to  be  sold  elsewhere  in  the  interior 
of  the  Turkish  empire,  one  fixed  duty  of  2  per  cent. ;  after  which  such  goods  may  be  sold  and  resold 
in  the  interior,  or  exported  without  any  further  duty  whatsoever  being  levied  or  demanded  on  them. 

But  all  goods  that  have  paid  the  3  per  cent,  import  duty  at  one  port  shall  be  sent  to  another  free  of 
any  further  duty,  and  it  is  only  when  sold  there,  or  transmitted  thence  into  the  interior,  that  the 
second  duty  shall  be  paid. 

It  is  always  understood  that  Her  Majesty's  government  do  not  pretend,  either  by  this  article  or  any 
other  in  the  present  treaty,  to  stipulate  for  more  than  the  plain  and  fair  construction  of  the  terms 
employed  ;  nor  to  preclude  in  any  manner  the  Ottoman  government  from  the  exercise  of  its  rights  of 
internal  administration,  where  the  exercise  of  those  rights  does  not  evidently  infringe  upon  the  privi- 
leges accorded  by  ancient  treaties,  or  the  present  treaty,  to  British  merchandise  or  British  subjects. 

Art.  2. — All  foreign  goods  brought  into  Turkey  from  other  countries  shall  be  freely  purchased  and 
traded  in,  in  any  manner,  by  the  subjects  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty,  or  the  agents  of  the  same,  at  any 
place  in  the  Ottoman  dominions;  and  if  such  foreign  goods  have  paid  no  other  duty  than  the  duty 
paid  on  importation,  then  the  British  subject  or  his  agent  shall  be  able  to  purchase  such  foreign  goods 
on  paying  the  extra  duty  of  2  per  cent  ,  which  he  will  have  to  pay  on  the  sale  of  his  own  imported 
goods,  or  on  their  transmission  for  sale  into  the  interior;  and  after  that  such  foreign  goods  shall  be 
resold  in  the  interior,  or  exported,  without  further  duty ;  or,  should  such  foreign  goods  have  already 
paid  the  amount  of  the  two  duties  (i.  e.  the  import  duty  and  the  one  fixed  interior  duty),  then  they 
shall  be  purchased  by  the  British  subject  or  his  agent,  and  afterwards  resold  or  exported,  without 
being  ever  submitted  to  any  further  duty. 

Art.  3. — No  charge  whatsoever  shall  be  made  upon  British  goods  (such  being  the  growth,  produce, 
or  manufacture  of  the  United  Kingdom  or  its  dependencies,  or  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture 
of  any  foreign  country,  and  charged  in  British  vessels,  and  belonging  to  British  subjects)  passing 
through  the  straits  of  the  Dardanelles,  of  the  Bosphorus,  and  of  the  Black  Sea,  whether  such  goods 
shall  pass  through  those  straits  in  the  ships  that  brought  them,  or  are  transshipped  in  those  straits, 
or,  destined  to  be  sold  elsewhere,  are  landed  with  a  view  to  their  being  transferred  to  other  vessels 
(and  thus  to  proceed  on  their  voyage)  within  a  reasonable  time. 

All  merchandise  imported  into  Turkey  for  the  purpose  of  being  transmitted  to  other  countries,  or 
which,  remaining  in  the  hands  of  the  importer,  shall  be  transmitted  by  him  for  sale  to  other  countries, 
shall  only  pay  the  duty  of  3  per  cent,  paid  on  importation,  and  no  other  duty  whatsoever. 

Done  at  Balta-Liman,  near  Constantinople,  the  16th  day  of  August,  1838. 

Ponsonby. 
(Signed  in  the  Turkish  original) 

MUSTAPHA    RESCHID,  &C 

Official  Note  delivered  to  Lord  Ponsonby  by  his  Excellency  Nouree  Effendi,  on  the  27th  of  August, 
1838,  relative  to  the  2d  Article  of  the  preceding  Convention. 

{Translation.) 

It  is  stipulated  by  the  2d  article  of  the  Treaty  of  Commerce  concluded  between  the  Sublime  Porte 
and  the  British  government  on  the  25th  Djemaziulevel,  1254  (August  16,  1838),  that  English  merchants 
are  at  liberty  to  purchase  all  kinds  of  merchandise  in  the  Ottoman  empire. 

But  in  order  that  the  right  of  English  merchants  to  sell  within  the  Ottoman  empire,  or  to  export,  the 
merchandise  which  they  may  purchase,  may  not  be  liable  to  misconception,  the  embassy  of  Her  Bri- 
tannic Majesty  has  desired  that  an  explanation  should  be  given  on  this  point,  either  in  the  treaty  itself, 
or  in  a  special  note. 

TIip  meaning  of  the  passage  of  which  an  elucidation  is  requested  is  clear,  from  the  relation  which 
the  subsequent  points  in  the  2d  article  bear  to  each  other.  But  we  nevertheless  repeat,  that  English 
merchants  may,  in  virtue  of  the  treaty,  purchase  within  the  Ottoman  empire  all  kinds  of  merchandise  ; 
may,  if  they  think  proper,  send  the  same  abroad  after  having  paid  the  duty  thereon  stipulated  by  the 
treaty,  or  may,  if  they  think  fit,  resell  the  same  within  the  Ottoman  empire  on  conforming  to  the 
arrangements  established  Uy  the  said  treaty  with  reference  to  internal  commerce. 

Such  are  the  arrangements  of  the  treaty  ;  and  we  give  this  explanation  to  the  ambassador,  rerewing 
to  his  Excellency  the  assurances  of  our  sincere  and  perfect  friendship. 

The  7th  Djemaziul-afcir,  1254  (August  27,  1838). 

[For  the  commercial  treaties  between  the  United  States  and  other  nations,  the  reader  is 
referred  to  Gordon's  Digest  of  Ike  Laivs  of  the  United  State*.  In  all  these  treaties  the 
government  of  the  Union  has  acted  on  the  most  liberal  principles.  It  has  aimed  to  place 
its  commerce  with  other  countries,  on  the  basis  of  an  entire  reciprocity,  asking  from  others 
such  privileges  only  as  it  was  willing  in  its  turn  to  grant  to  them ;  and  it  has  uniformly 
endeavoured  to  observe  as  strict  an  impartiality,  in  reference  to  them,  as  was  consistent  with 
a  proper  regard  for  its  own  dignity. — Am.  Ed.] 

TREBISOND,  anciently  Trapezus,  from  its  resemblance  to  a  trapezium,  a  town  of  Asia 
Minor,  on  the  south-east  coast  of  the  Black  Sea,  lat.  40°  1'  N.,  Ion.  39°  44'  52"  E. 
Population  variously  estimated  at  from  15,000  to  30,000.  The  town  is  built  on  the  declivity 
of  a  hill  rising  gently  from  the  sea.     It  is  a  place  of  great  antiquity ;  and,  from  the  year 


TREBISOND.  675 

1203  to  the  final  subversion  of  the  Eastern  empire  by  Mohammed  IF.,  in  the  15th  century, 
was  the  seat  of  a  dukedom,  or,  as  it  was  sometimes  called,  an  empire,  comprising  the  coun- 
try between  the  Phasis  and  the  Halys.  Its  fortifications  are  still  of  considerable  strength,  at 
least  for  a  Turkish  city.  The  space  included  within  the  walls  is  of  great  extent;  but  it  is 
principally  filled  with  gardens  and  groves.  The  houses  are  mean  in  their  outward  appear- 
ance, and  comfortless  within. — (Tournefort,  Voyage  du  Levant,  tome  ii.  pp.  231 — 239.; 
Kinneir's  Journey  through  Asia  Minor,  <$-c.  p.  338.) 

Harbour. — Trebisond  has  two  ports,  one  on  the  W.  and  one  on  the  E.  side  of  a  small  peninsula,  or 
point  of  land,  projecting  a  short  way  into  the  sea.  That  on  the  east  is  the  hest  sheltered,  and  is  the 
place  of  anchorage  !">>r  tin;  largest  ships.  It  is,  however,  exposed  to  all  but  the  southerly  talc's  ;  but  it 
does  not  appear,  that,  with  ordinary  precaution,  any  danger  need  be  apprehended.  The  ground,  from 
i  to  J  a  mite  E.  from  the  point,  is  clean,  and  holds  extremely  well.  Ships  moor  with  open  hawse  to 
the  N.,  and  a  good  hawser  and  stream  anchor  on  shore,  as  a  stern-fast.  At  night,  the  wind  always 
comes  off  the  land.  Captain  Middleton  says  that  the  only  bad  weather  is  from  the  N.  W.  ;  but  that, 
though  the  swell  be  considerable,  it  does  not  cause  any  heavy  strain  upon  the  cables. — (Nautical  Ma- 
gazine, vol.  ii.  p.  181.) — At  1'latana,  near  Trebisond,  and  quite  as  exposed,  Turkish  vessels  have  from 
time  immemorial  rode  in  safety  the  whole  winter ;  a  satisfactory  proof  that  the  dangers  supposed  to 
be  incident  to  the  roads  along  the  coast  are  wholly  visionary. — (Ibid.  p.  244.) 

Navigation  of  the  Black  Sea. — We  are  happy  to  have  this  Opportunity  to  state  that  Captain  Middleton, 
who  has  been  repeatedly  in  the  Black  Sea,  agrees  entirely  with  Tournefort— (see  ante',  p.  251.) — as  to 
the  groundlessness  of  the  notions  that  have  got  abroad  of  its  navigation  being  peculiarly  dangerous. 
He  shows  that  the  "thick  weather,"  supposed  to  prevail  in  this  sea,  is  "quite  imaginary." — "There 
are  fogs  in  it  occasionally,  but  these  never  last  long:  and,  like  fogs  every  where  else,  are  unaccom- 
panied by  much  wind,  dales  sometimes  occur,  but  they  rarely  amount  to  storms,  and  their  duration 
is  short.  Except  on  its  northern  coast,  it  has  deep  water  all  over.  It  may,  in  fact,  be  considered  a  sea 
almost  without  a  hidden  danger."  The  only  difficulty  attaching  to  its  navigation  consists,  as  formerly 
observed  (ami,  p.  251.),  in  making  the  Bnsphorus.  But  this,  also,  has  been  much  exaggerated  ;  and 
ships  able  to  keep  out  to  sea,  and  properly  navigated,  quit  it  without  encountering  any  considerable 
risk. — (For  further  particulars  as  to  this  interesting  subject,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Captain  Middle- 
ton's  paper  in  the  2d  volume  of  the  Nautical  Magazine, — a  useful  and  excellent  publication,  well  en- 
titled to  the  public  patronage.) 

Trade.—  In  antiquity,  and  in  more  modern  times,  previously  to  the  conquest  of  Constantinople  by 
the  Turks,  and  the  exclusion  of  all  foreign  vessels  from  the  Black  Sea,  Trebisond  was  the  seat  of  an 
extensive  trade.  Any  one,  indeed,  who  casts  his  eye  over  the  map  of  Asia,  must  be  satisfied  that  this 
city  is  the  natural  emporium  of  all  the  countries  to  the  S.  E.  of  the  Black  Sea,  from  Kars  on  the  east, 
round  by  Diarbeker  to  Amasia,  on  the  west.  Erzeroum,  the  principal  city  of  Armenia,  is  only  about 
135  miles  S.  E.  from  Trebisond.  Its  merchants  are  distinguished  by  their  superior  attainments,  and 
by  their  enterprise  and  activity.  For  a  lengthened  period,  they  have  derived  most  part  of  their  sup- 
plies of  European  commodities  by  way  of  Smyrna  or  Constantinople;  nothing,  however,  but  the  im- 
possibility of  obtaining  them  at  so  convenient  a  port  as  Trebisond,  could  have  made  them  resort  to 
such  distant  markets  as  those  now  mentioned ;  and  it  may  well  excite  surprise,  considering  the  period 
during  which  the  Black  Sea  has  been  open,  that  efforts  were  not  sooner  made  to  establish  an  inter- 
course with  Armenia,  Georgia,  and  the  north-western  parts  of  Persia,  through  this  channel.  We  are 
glad,  however,  to  have  to  state,  that  within  these  few  years  this  has  been  done ;  and  notwithstanding 
the  difficulties  that  necessarily  attach  to  every  attempt  to  open  new  channels  of  commerce  with  semi- 
civilized  nations,  the  experiment  has  proved  more  than  ordinarily  successful. 

The  policy  of  Russia  has  recently,  also,  given  to  Trebisond  an  importance  it  did  not  formerly  possess. 
Previously  to  1831,  foreign  commodities  were  admitted  at  the  low  duty  of  5  per  cent,  into  the  Russian 
port  of  Redoutkale,  and  others  on  the  coast  of  Mingrelia,  whence  they  were  distributed  over  Georgia, 
and  as  far  as  Persia.  But  a  ukase,  issued  at  the  epoch  referred  to,  put  an  end  to  all  the  immunities 
with  respect  to  duties  enjoyed  by  the  Russian  provinces  to  the  south  of  Mount  Caucasus,  and  extended 
to  them  the  same  customs'  regulations  that  obtain  in  the  other  parts  of  the  empire.  Considerable  de- 
ductions are,  it  is  true,  made  from  the  duties  charged  on  certain  articles  imported  into  these  provinces, 
provided  they  be  carried  in  the  first  instance  to  Odessa,  and  there  reshipped  for  Mingrelia;  but  those 
that  go  direct  to  the  latter  are  subject  to  the  same  duties  and  conditions  as  if  they  went  to  Petersburg 
or  Riga.     Printed  cottons,  and  some  other  important  articles,  are  in  all  cases  prohibited. 

The  opening  of  a  port  on  the  S.  E.  extremity  of  the  Black  Sea,  to  which  goods  might  be  sent  direct 
from  Europe,  and  be  thenee  conveyed  to  Armenia,  Persia,  &c,  has,  under  these  circumstances,  become 
an  object  of  a  good  deal  of  interest  to  the  commercial  world.  There  can  be  no  doubt,  indeed,  did  any 
thing  like  order  or  regular  government  prevail  in  the  Turkish  provinces  of  Asia  Minor,  Armenia,  &c, 
that  Trebisond  would  speedily  become  a  considerable  emporium.  At  present,  however,  and  for  a  long 
time  back,  these  beautiful  provinces,  in  common  with  most  other  parts  of  the  Turkish  empire,  have 
been  in  a  state  of  extreme  disorder ;  and,  owing  to  the  imbecility  and  ignorance  of  the  government, 
there  seems  but  little  prospect  of  improvement  so  long  as  it  is  suffered  to  exist. 

The  principal  articles  of  import  are  manufactured  cottons,  mostly  from  Great  Britain,  sugar,  coffee, 
rum,  salt,  tin,  wine,  &c.  Cottons  are  sold  at  long  credits ;  sugar,  coffee,  &c.  are  sold  at  shorter  credits, 
and  are  more  regularly  paid.  The  exports  consist  of  silk,  sheep's  wool,  tobacco,  shawls,  and  carpets, 
■galls,  and  drugs  of  various  sorts,  box  wood,  nuts,  &c.  There  are  very  rich  copper  mines  in  the  moun- 
tains to  the  south  of  Trebisond;  but  they  are  but  little  wrought ;  and  the  Turks  are  so  blind  to  their 
own  interests,  as  to  prohibit  the  exportation  of  copper,  as  well  as  of  corn,  and  wax.  It  is  difficult, 
therefore,  to  obtain  return  cargoes.  More  than  half  the  articles  imported,  are  destined  for  Persia.  In 
1832,  no  fewer  than  9,189  packages  passed  through  Trebisond  for  Tabreez ;  and  it  is  believed,  that  of 
thece,  fully  8,000  consisted  of  British  manufactures. 

Money,  Weights,  and  Measures,  same  as  at  Constantinople  ;  which  see. 

Arrivals. — In  1832,  there  arrived  at  Trebisond,  6  ships  under  the  British  flag,  of  the  burden  of  718 
tons.— (Part.  Paper,  No.  756.  Sess.  1833.)— During  the  same  year,  there  arrived  19  foreign  vessels,  of 
the  burden  of  4,438  tons  ;  of  these,  10  were  Austrian  ;  5  Sardinian  ;  and  4  Russian.  The  total  imports 
may,  perhaps,  be  valued  at  about  3O0,000Z.    The  exports  are  comparatively  trifling. 

(Transit  Trade  with  Persia. — We  noticed,  under  the  article  Trebisond,  in  the  Dic- 
tionary, the  importance  that  the  trade  with  this  place  was  likely  to  attain  from  its  becoming 
a  channel  through  which  to  carry  on  trade  with  Persia.  Previously  to  the  1st  of  January, 
1832,  the  trade  between  Europe  and  Persia,  by  way  of  the  Black  Sea,  principally  centered 
ki  the  Russian  port  of  Redout  Kale,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Phasis.  This  was  a  consequence 
of  the  exemption  granted  in  1822  to  the  Russian  provinces  to  the  south  of  the  Caucasus 
from  the  duties  charged  in  the  other  parts  of  the  empire.     But  the  exemption  having  ceased 


678 


TREBISOND. 


at  the  period  referred  to,  and  the  Trans-Caucasian  provinces  having  been  subjected  to  tha 
same  duties  as  the  other  provinces,  the  transit  trade  to  Persia  by  way  of  Redout  Kale,  Teflis, 
and  the  Caspian  Sea,  has  almost  entirely  ceased,  and  it  is  now  carried  on  through  Trebisond, 
Erzeroum,  and  Tabreez.  In  consequence,  the  increase  of  trade  at  Trebisond  has  been  very 
remarkable.  In  1830,  about  5,000  packages,  valued  at  250,000/.,  were  imported  and  for- 
warded for  Persia;  in  1834  about  12,000  packages,  valued  at  600,000/.,  were  so  received 
and  forwarded;  and  in  1835  the  number  of  packages  had  increased  to  19,327,  valued 
at  966,350/. !     We  subjoin  a 

Statement  of  the  Number  and  Tonnage  of  Vessels,  with  the  Value  of  their  Cargoes,  and  distinguish- 
ing the  Countries  to  which  the  same  belonged,  which  entered  and  cleared  at  the  Port  of  Trebisond 
in  the  Year  1835.)  —  (Consular  Return.) 


Countries. 

Entered. 

Cleared. 

Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

Value  of 

Cargoes. 

Vessels. 

t„„„,„.                  Valne  of 
Tonnage.                  Cargoes. 

British 

Turkish 

Russian 

Austrian 

Greek 

Sardinian        -        r     ■ 

Saroian         -             * 

Total 

18 
113 
16 
11 
6 
6 
1 

1,915 

16.644 

2,651 

3,329 

912 

881 

112 

L. 

155,260 
619,336 
157.439 
64,612 
3,141 
4,164 
16,5M) 

17 
102 
14 
11 
6 
6 
1 

1,851 

15,212 

2,275 

3,329 

912 

881 

112 

L. 

30,167 
602,854 
34,084 
2,315 
1,723 
19,777 

170 

26,444 

1,020,532 

r,6 

24,572                     690,920 

Most  of  the  vessels  from  Constantinople  had  on  board  British  produce;  and  it  is  believed  that  from 
7-10ths  to  9-10ths  of  the  goods  imported  to  be  forwarded  to  Persia  are  of  British  origin,  consisting 
principally  of  cotton  goods,  woollen,  hardware,  tin,  sugar,  &c.  Previously  lo  1831  no  British  iron  had 
ever  been  seen  at  Trebisond;  but  it  was  then  introduced,  and  is  now  imported,  to  the  exclusion  of 
all  other  sorts.  M.  de  Hagemeister  admits  that  it  has  entirely  superseded  the  iron  of  Russia  in  this 
and  other  markets  on  the  southern  side  of  the  Black  Sea. — (Report  on  the  Commerce  of  the  Black  Sea, 
p.  207.)* 

In  Persia,  as  in  almost  all  Eastern  countries,  foreign  products  are  admitted,  on  paying  a  low  duty. 
Latterly,  however,  the  schah  has  evinced  a  disposition  to  restrict  the  importation  of  English  goods,  or 
to  load  them  with  heavier  duties.  This  conduct,  so  unusual  in  an  Eastern  prince,  may,  it  is  probable, 
have  been  suggested  by  the  foreign  agents  at  his  court. 

Direct  Trade  with  Trebisond. — The  transit  trade  of  Trebisond  is  by  far  the  most  important ;  but,  as 
the  goods  destined  for  Persia  by  this  channel  are  cleared  out  for  Turkey,  they  appear  in  the  list  of 
exports  to  it,  and,  consequently,  make  our  trade  with  Turkey  appear  much  greater  than  it  really 
amounts  to. 

The  trade  with  Trebisond  itself  is,  however,  far  from  inconsiderable,  and  might  be  indefinitely 
extended.  The  iron  of  Great  Britain  is  now,  as  stated  above,  imported  to  the  exclusion  of  that  of 
Russia,  which  was  formerly  the  only  sort  made  use  of.  Considerable  quantities  of  cotton  yarn  are 
also  supplied  through  Trebisond  to  the  looms  in  the  eastern  part  of  Asia  Minor  that  used  to  be  wholly 
supplied  with  native  yarn,  and  a  taste  for  British  cottons  is  beginning  to  spread  among  the  popu- 
lation. 

We  carry  away  from  Trebisond  Persian  silk,  wool,  tobacco,  wax,  opium,  boxwood,  nuts,  &c.  But, 
owing  to  the  restrictions  on  exportation,  the  trade  has  hitherto  laboured  under  many  difficulties;  and 
numbers  of  ships  have  sailed  in  ballast  for  Odessa,  Galacz,  and  other  ports  where  they  load. 

A  Statement  of  the  Number  and  Tonnage  of  British  Vessels,  with  the  Nature  and  Value  of  their  Car- 
goes, which  entered  and  cleared  at  the  Port  of  Trebisond,  distinguishing  the  Ports  to  and  from  which 
the  same  sailed  in  the  Year  1835. 


Ports. 

Entered. 

Cleared. 

Val.  of  Cargoes . 

Nature  of  Cargoes. 

Val.  of  Cargoes. 

Nature  of  Cargoes. 

i 
> 

Ton- 

For 

In 

In 

Ton- 

In 
direct 
Trade. 

In 

nage. 

Entry 
at  Tre- 

Transit 
to 

For  Entry  at 
-  Trebisond. 

Transit 
to 

> 

nage. 

Transit 
to  Eng- 

In  direct  Trade. 

In  Transit 

to  England. 

bisond. 

Persia. 

Persia. 

land. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

London 

3 

430 

6,238 

36,880 

Colonial    prod., 
iron,  cottons, 
woollens. 

Cottons 

and 

Woollens. 

Constantino- 

IH 

1,173 

15,325 

67,991 

Iron,  sugar,  hen- 

British 

12* 

1,173 

26,187 

Boxwood,   nuts, 

ple. 

na,  beer,  colo- 
nial prod., Bri- 
tish manufac- 
tures. 

do. 

linseed,  galls, 
tobacco,  wax, 
silk,     copper, 
beans,     wool, 
&c.   1   in   bal- 
last. 

London  and 

1 

112 

7,363 

3,167 

Colonial    prod., 

Do. 

1 

112 

1,202 

2,478 

Gall?,      yellow 

Boxwood, 

Constan- 

British manu- 

berries,    silk, 

nuts,wool, 

tinople. 

factures. 

carpets. 

safflower, 

silk,  galls. 

Liverpool  & 

1 

100 

3,106 

15,000 

Iron,  sugar,  spi- 

Do. 

Constan- 

rits,    British 

tinople. 

manufactures. 

Batoum 

1  !      100 

200 

Boxwood 

1 

too 

In  ballast 

Samsoun    • 

-   1  •     - 

154 

Ditto. 

Taganrog    - 

T  " 

1 

2 

312 

300 

1  in  ballast,  part 
of     imported 
cargo,  salt,and 
oil. 

Totals  - 

18  |  1,915 

32,232 

123,028 

17 

1,851 

27,689 

2,479 

i  these  numbers  are  included  8  entries  and  7  clearances  of  one  vessel  of  61  tons  burden. 


*  We  have  elsewhere  referred  (art.  Odessa)  to  this  valuable  publication.  Though  in  the  ser- 
vice of  Russia,  the  author  has  not  scrupled  to  point  out  errors  in  her  policy  :  and  has  justly  censured 
the  extension  of  the  tariff  to  the  Trans-Caucasian  provinces  in  1832. — Sup.) 


TRIESTE.  677 

TRIESTE,  a  large  city  and  sea-port  of  tho  Austrian  dominions,  the  capital  of  a  district 
of  Illyria,  situated  near  the  N.  E.  extremity  of  the  Gulf  of  Venice,  Iat.  45°  38'  3?"  N., 
Ion.  13°  46'  27"  E.  Population  48,000.  It  is  divided  into  the  old  and  new  towns.  The 
former  is  built  upon  elevated  ground;  the  latter,  which  is  lower  down,  is  laid  out  with 
greater  regularity,  and  is  partly  intersected  by  a  canal,  into  which  vessels  not  drawing  more 
than  9  or  10  feet  water  enter  to  load  and  unload. 

Harbour. — The  harbour  of  Trieste,  though  rather  limited  in  size,  is  easy  of  acress  arid  convenient. 
It  is  protected  from  southerly  gales  by  the  Mulo  Teresiano,  so  called  from  the  Empress  Marin  Theresa,  at 
the  extremity  of  which  the  new  light-house,  mentioned  below,  has  been  constructed.  The  port,  with  the 
mole,  forms  a  crescent  lj  mile  in  length,  being  a  continued  quay,  faced  with  hewn  stones,  with  stairs 
and  jetties  for  the  convenience  of  embarkation.  On  the  north  side  of  the  port  is  a  dock  or  harbour,  ap- 
propriated exclusively  for  vessels  performing  quarantine.    It  is  walled  round  ;  and  is  furnished  with 
hotels,  warehouses,  and  every  sort  of  accommodation  required  for  the  use  of  passengers  and  goods. 
Ships  under  300  tons  burden  lie  close  to  the  quays ;  those  of  greater  size  mooring  a  little  further  out. 
The  principal  defects  of  the  port  are,  its  limited  size,  and  its  being  exposed  to  the  N.  W.  winds,  which 
sometimes  blow  with  much  violence,  and  throw  in  a  heavy  sea.  The  gales,  however,  are  seldom  of  long 
continuance  ;  and  the  holding  ground  being  good,  when  the  anchors  are  backed  and  proper  precautions 
taken,  no  accidents  occur.    The  tide  at  Trieste  is  scarcely  perceptible  ;  but  the  depth  of  water  is  influ- 
enced by  the  wind,  being  increased  by  a  long  continued  sirocco  or  S.  E.  wind,  and  diminished  by  the 
prevalence  of  the  E.  N.  E.  wind,  known  by  the  name  of  Boro.    The  access  to  the  port  is  not  obstructed 
by  any  bar  or  shallow  ;  and  there  is  good  anchorage  in  the  roads,  in  from  6  to  8  and  10  fathoms  water. 
A  good  sailing  vessel  may  beat  in  by  night  or  by  day,  except  it  blow  hard  from  the  N.  E.  or  E.  N.  E., 
when  she  had  better  anchor  in  the  Bay  of  Koses,  or  Pirano,  where  she  will  ride  in  perfect  safety. 

Pilots.— Ships  bound  for  Trieste  are  under  no  obligation  to  take  pilots  ;  but  those  entering  the  port 
for  the  first  time  would  do  well  to  take  one  on  making  the  coast  of  Istria.     lioats  are  always  hovering 
off  Rovigno;  they  are  not  manned  by  regular  pilots,  but  by  fishermen,  who,  I  hough  unfit  to  be  trusted 
with  the  management  of  the  ship,  know  the  bearings  of  the  places  and  the  depth  of  water.     The  fee 
usually  paid  them  for  pilotage  is  20  dollars;  in  addition  to  which,  they  are  supported  at  the  ship's 
expense  during  the  performance  of  quarantine. 

Li «  hi -houses.— The  light-house  at  the  extremity  of  the  Theresian  mole  is  106  feet  (Eng.)  high.    The 
light  is  intermittent ;  and  may  be  seen,  supposing  the  eye  of  the  observer  to  be  elevated  12  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  about  12  nautical  miles,  or  from  Pirano  on  the  side  of  Istria,  and  the  shoals  of 
Grado  on  the  Italian  coast.     A  light-house  has  also  been  erected  on  the  point  of  Salvore,  bearing  from 
Trieste  W.  by  S.,  distant  about  18  miles.     The  lantern  is  elevated  about  103  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea.     From  this  point  Pirano  Bay  opens,  where  vessels  may  anchor  in  safety  in  all  sorts  of  weather. 

TVadc— Trieste  has  no  command  of  internal  navigation  ;  but  being  the  most  convenient,  or  rather 
the  only  sea-port,  not  merely  of  the  Illyrian  provinces,  but  of  the  duchy  of  Austria,  and  the  greater 
part  of  Hungary,  she  possesses  an  extensive  commerce.    This  has  been  increased  by  the  facilities 
afforded  to  all  sorts  of  mercantile  transactions  by  the  privilege  of  porto  franco  conferred  on  the  town, 
and  a  considerable  extent  of  contiguous  country.    Under  this  franchise,  all  goods,  with  but  very  few 
exceptions,  may  be  imported  into  and  exported  from  the  city  free  of  all  duties  whatever.    Foreign 
products,  when  taken  for  consumption  into  the  interior,  are  subject  to  the  duties  mentioned  under  the 
head  Tariff,  in  a  subsequent  part  of  this  article. 

Exports.— These  are  very  various,  consisting  partly  of  the  raw,  and  partly  of  the  manufactured 
products  of  Austria  Proper,  Illyria,  Dalmatia,  Hungary,  and  Italy;  with  foreign  articles  imported  and 
warehoused.     Among  the  principal  articles  of  raw  produce  may  be  specified,  corn,  chiefly  wheat  and 
maize,  with  rice,  wine,  oil,  shumac,  tobacco,  wax,  &c;  silk,  silk  rags  and  waste,  hemp,  wool,  flax, 
linen  rags,  hides,  furs,  skins,  &c.  ;  the  produce  of  the  mines  makes  an  important  item,  consisting  of 
quicksilver,  cinnabar,  iron,  lead,  copper,  brass,  litharge,  alum,  vitriol,  &c. ;  the  forests  of  Carniola 
furnish  timber,  for  ship  building  and  other  purposes,  of  excellent  quality  and  in  great  abundance,  with 
staves,  cork  wood,  box,  hoops,  &x. ;  marble  also  ranks  under  this  head.     Of  manufactured  articles, 
the  most  important  are,  thrown  silk,  silk  stuffs,  printed  cottons  from  Austria  and  Switzerland,  coarse 
and  fine  linens,  and  all  sorts  of  leather;  under  this  head  are  also  ranked  soap,  Venetian  treacle, 
liqueurs,  &c,  with  jewellery,  tools  and  utensils  of  all  sorts,  glass  ware  and  mirrors,  Venetian  beads, 
refined  sugar,  and  a  host  of  other  articles.     Of  foreign  articles  imported  and  reshipped,  the  most 
important  are  sugar,  coffee,  and  dye  stuffs.    Trieste  is  also  a  considerable  depot  for  all  sorts  of  pro- 
duce from  the  Black  Sea,  Turkey,  and  Egypt. 

It  is  not  possible  to  obtain  any  accurate  account  of  the  quantity  and  value  of  the  exports  ;  but  Mr. 
Money,  the  British  consul,  who  has  carefully  inquired  into  the  subject,  supposes  that  they  may 
amount  in  all,  exclusive  of  those  shipped  for  Venice,  Fiume,  and  other  Austrian  ports,  to  about 
1,800,000*.  a  year,  which  he  divides  as  follows  : — 
Raw  Produce,  viz.— Grain,  rice,  oil,  honey,  wax,  shumac,  tobacco,  &c.      -  350,000 

Silk,  hemp,  wool,  rags,  hides  and  skins     -------    360,600 

Metals,  mineral  and  other  products;  as,  quicksilver,  iron,  lead,  copper,  brass,  zinc, 

litharge,  argol,  antimony,  arsenic,  alum,  vitriol,  potash,  turpentine,  marbles,  &c.  -    230,000 
Timber,  plank,  boards,  &c.  --------     160,000 

Manufactures  of  silk,  cotton,  wool,  linen,  leather,  &c.  ...  235,000 

Soap,  candles,  Venetian  treacle,  and  medicines  -  -  -  -  -  -      80,000 

Tools,  machinery,  arms,  &c.         -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -      25,000 

Household  furniture,  musical  instruments,  glass  and  glass  wares,  porcelain,  &c.       -      20,000 
Foreign  Articles  reshipped  for  exportation,  exclusive  of  those  for  Lombardy  and  the 

Papal  Slates  ---------  - 300,000 

Total        -  -  -  £l,b00,000 


Mr.  Money  further  supposes  that  these  articles  are  distributed  amongst  the  countries  trading  with 
Trieste,  as  follows  : — 

To  Turkey  and  the  Levant  ---____ 

Egypt      ---------- 

Greece,  the  Ionian  Islands,  and  Malta  - 

the  Kingdom  of  the  Two  Sicilies  ------ 

Ports  in  France,  Sardinia,  and  Tuscany 

Spain,  Portugal,  and  Barbary  ------ 

Great  Britain      --------- 

Ports  in  the  North  of  Germany  ------ 

the  United  States  of  America  ---_.. 

South  America  and  the  West  Indies    ------ 


3i2 


Total  exports       -  -         £1,800,000 


678 


TRIESTE. 


Perhaps  these  estimates  are  a  little  below  the  mark.  We  have  been  assured  by  high  mercantile 
authority,  that  the  entire  value  of  the  exports  from  Trieste  to  foreign  countries  is  not  under  2,000,000f. 
a  year. 

Imports. — There  is  a  great  difference  between  the  imports  into  and  the  exports  from  Trieste  ;  the 
value  of  the  former  being  certainly  not  less  than  4,000,000Z.  sterling.  The  excess  of  imports  is  explained 
partly  by  the  fact  that  large  quantities  of  foreign  goods  imported  into  Trieste  are  subsequently  tran- 
shipped by  coasting  vessels  to  Venice,  Fiume,  and  other  ports,  partly  by  the  residence  of  English  and 
other  foreigners  at  Vienna,  and  partly  by  there  being  an  excess  of  exports  as  compared  with  imports, 
from  other  parts  of  the  empire.  The  great  articles  of  import  are  sugar,  cotton  goods  and  raw  cotton, 
oil,  coffee,  wheat,  silks,  indigo  and  other  dye  stuffs,  valonia,  &c.  The  following  Table  contains  all 
the  information  that  can  be  desired  as  to  the  import  trade  of  Trieste  in  1829,  1830,  and  1831 : — 

Statement  of  the  Quantity  and  Value,  in  British  Money,  Weights,  and  Measures,  of  the  principal  Ar- 
ticles imported  into  Trieste  during  each  of  the  Three  Years  ending  with  1831,  specifying  the  Quan- 
tity and  Value  of  those  furnished  by  each  Country. 


Countries  from 
which  imported. 

1839. 

1 

1830. 

1831. 

Articles. 

English 
Weight  or 
Measure. 

Quantity 

Value      '    EnS,i5h 

value       vVeightor 

sterlinS-  1  Measure. 

Quan- 
tity. 

Value 
Sterling 

English 
Weight  or 
Measure. 

Quan- 
tity. 

Value 
Sterling. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

Great  Britain  - 

Coffee 

cwt. 

20,360 

39,900 

cwt. 

26,290 

51,442 

cwt. 

12,990 

25,470 

Sugar 

72,788 

109,983 

92,9  2 

129,640 

76,504 

96,878 

Rum  ■ 

gallons 

39,860 

4,330 

gallons 

31,266 

3,330 

gallons 

41,200 

5,100 

Spices 

15,300 

17,430 

9,300 

Indigo 

lbs. 

65,000 

24,170 

lbs. 

70,000 

25,900 

lbs. 

52,300 

13,500 

Drugs 

16,120 

18,451 

. 

17,816 

Iron    • 

cwt. 

12,000 

6,000 

cwt. 

25,000 

13,000 

cwt. 

19,000 

9,500 

Tin    - 

4,000 

22,877 

7,500 

33,000 

3,000 

15,700 

Cotton  goods   • 

345,000 

461,000 

310,000 

Woollen  goods 

8,100 

. 

- 

13,500 

. 

11,550  1 

Hardwares 
Earthenware   - 

packages 

120 

6,000 

packages 

135 

7,750 

packages 

110 

6,500 

300 

3.000 

350 

3,900 

180 

2,160 

America,  U.  S. 

Coffee 

cwt. 

39,721 

72,600 

cwt. 

51,597 

92,885 

cwt 

25,980 

58,950 

Sugar . 

- 

143,576 

219,966 

185,924 

259,280 

— 

153,008 

193,756 

Cotton 

— 

26,860 

80,300 

— 

32,750 

90,800 

— 

33,400 

100,100 

Rum  - 

gallons 

40,000 

4,400 

gallons 

46,860 

5,080 

gallons 

42,180 

5,320 

Tea    - 

lbs. 

11,000 

1,400 

lbs. 

700 

85 

lbs. 

3,000 

360 

Brazil 

Sugar 

cwt. 

149,620 

225,412 

cwt. 

189,200 

261,250 

cwt. 

161,220 

200,120 

Coffee 

— 

45,850 

80,510 

— 

78,290 

143,142 

— 

36,290 

82,400 

Hides 

73,100 

65,120 

76,510 

Dyeing  woods  - 

cwt. 

52,972 

26,900 

cwt. 

36,0?4 

14,770 

cwt 

45,842 

18,700 

Drugs 

48,000 

61,000 

21,000 

West  Indies     - 

Sugar- 

cwt. 

71,123 

135,000 

cwt 

81,500 

125,610 

cwt 

66,204 

90,500 

Coffee 

— 

19,200 

39,600 

21,300 

44,250 

— 

10,509 

24,390 

Pimento 

1,742 

5,770 

cwt. 

1,579 

4,110 

1,650 

3,800 

Rum  • 

gallons 

5,950 

950 

gallons 

4,000 

700 

gallons 

6,100 

1,100 

Levant 

Cotton 

cwt. 

32,760 

90,800 

cwt 

36,830 

106  950 

cwt 

64,310 

150,300 

Currants 

85,600 

61,350 

161,500 

125,400 

90,800 

69,200 

Gums 

— 

7,464 

33,720 

— 

6,918 

29,012 

— 

6,448 

28,420 

Furs  - 

skins 

80,000 

9,000 

skins 

75,000 

7,000 

skins 

108,000 

10,500 

Galls  • 

cwt. 

5,480 

14,000 

cwt 

7,712 

20,430 

cwt. 

7,638 

18,230 

Valonia 

90,000 

40,000 

100,000 

44,000 

130,000 

60,000 

Wax  - 

— 

6,000 

35,000 

— 

6.000 

38,000 

— 

5,500 

39,000 

Black  Sea 

Wheat 

quarters 

54,015 

94,354 

quarters 

103,178 

167,190 

quarters 

113,100 

198,900 

Egypt 

Cotton 

CXVt. 

16,385 

44,350 

cwt. 

17,910 

53,400 

cwt 

26,250 

69,124 

Grain 

quarters 

50,000 

70,400 

quarters 

65,000 

78/00 

quarters 

49,000 

68,000 

Pulse  - 

70,000 

80,000 

45,000 

60,000 

30,000 

36,000 

Seed  - 

— 

60,000 

85,000 

— 

16.000 

23,000 

— 

12,000 

21,000 

Madder 

cwt. 

1,153 

1,794 

cwt 

6.0S8 

12,140 

cwt. 

3,900 

6,400 

Sicily 

10,000 

12,000 

9,000 

Naples 

Oil      . 

tuns 

6,700 

207,000 

tuns 

9,900 

306,000 

tuns 

6,700 

234,000 

Malta 

Cotton 

cwt 

800 

2,800 
1,000 

cwt 

950 

2,S50 
1.500 

cwt. 

600 

1,800 
2,500 

Italy  . 

Hemp 

cwt. 

30.C00 

36,000 

cwt. 

3i,000 

42.000 

cwt. 

30,000 

35,000 

Rice  • 

— 

46,000 

38,000 



51,000 

41,000 

— 

54,000 

42,000 

Silk,  raw 

4,000 

18.000 

8,000 

35,000 

9,000 

40,000 

Sweden 

Codfish 

— 

47,000 

24,000 



60,000 

40,000 

— 

20,000 

12,000 

France 

Wines 
Silks  - 

uncertain 

2.000 
100,000 

:    : 

3,000 
120.000 

. 

2,000 
100,000 

Spain 

Lead  - 

cwt. 

18,000 

10,000 
5,000 

cwt. 

14,000 

8,200 
5,000 

cwt. 

7,000 

4,100 
4,000 

Portugal 

Sugar  - 

cwt. 

25,000 

37,000 

cwt 

75,000 

110,000 

Cwt. 

60,000 

92,000 

Coffee 

— 

15,000 

29,000 

— 

18,800 

35,000 

— 

12,000 

23,400 

Cocoa 

2,500 

2.100 

6,200 

4,500 

6,000 

5,600 

Sumatra 

Pepper 

— 

6,000 

9,500 

— 

10,800 

16,000 

Greece 

Oil     - 

tuns 

1,600 

50,000 

runs 

2,500 

76,000 

tuns 

1,100 

35,000 

Wax  . 

cwt 

2,500 

17,500 

cwt. 

3,000 

19,000 

cwt. 

2,500 

16,000 

Figs    - 

3,000 

3,500 

3,000 

Currants 

cwt. 

42,300 

29,110 

cwt. 

18,500   ' 

12,000  1 

cwt. 

37,000 

24,000 

Money.— Mercantile  accounts  are  usually  kept  at  Trieste  in  what  is  commonly  called  convention 
money,  from  an  agreement  entered  into  with  respect  to  it  by  some  of  the  German  princes,  in  1763. 
The  current  coins  that  are  legal  tender  are  dollars,  A  dollars  or  florins,  and  zwanzigers,  or  pieces  of 
20  kreutzers.  Ten  dollars  are  coined  out  of  the  Cologne  marc  (3,608  gr.  Eng.)  of  pure  silver,  so  that 
the  value  of  the  dollar  is  4s.  3d.  sterling. 

The  florin,  or  i  dollar  =  2s.  Hd.  sterling;  zwanzigers,  or  pieces  of  20  kreutzers  (60  to  the  marc), 
r=8£d.  sterling.  Hence  it  follows  that  Is.  sterling  =  28J.  kreutzers  (60  to  a  florin)  ;  and  the  pound 
sterling  =  9  fl.  24J  kr.,  or,  as  it  is  commonly  taken,  9  fl.  25  kr.  All  contracts  are  either  expressly 
declared,  or  are  understood,  to  be  in  silver  money ;  gold  coins,  not  being  legal  tender,  pass  only  as 
merchandise. 

Weights  and  Measures. — Those  chiefly  in  use  at  Trieste  are  those  of  Vienna  and  Venice.  The  com- 
mercial pound  contains  4  quarters,  16  ounces,  or  32  loths  :  it  is  =  8,639  English  grains.  Thus,  100  lbs. 
at  Trieste  =s  1236  lbs.  avoirdupois  ;  or  90A,  lbs.  of  Trieste  =  112  lbs.  avoirdupois. 

The  principal  dry  measure  is  the  stajo  or  staro  =  234  Winch,  bushels.  The  Vienna  metzen,  which 
is  sometimes  used,  =  1723  Winch,  bushel.     The  polonick  =r  0.861  Winch,  bushel. 

The  principal  liquid  measure  is  the  orna  or  eimer  =  40  boccali=  15  wine  or  12J  Imperial  gallons 
very  nearly.     The  barile  =  173A.  English  wine  gallons. 

The  orna  of  oil  contains  5£  caffisi,  and  weighs  about  107  commercial  pounds.  It  is  =  17  wine  or  14'16 
Imperial  gallons. 

The  ell  woollen  measure  =  266  English  inches.    The  ell  for  silk  =  252  English  inches. 


TRIESTE. 


679 


Tariff.— Trieste  being  a  free  port,  goods  destined  for  its  consumption,  and  that  of  the  adjoining 
territory,  pay  no  duties  whatever,  and  are  exported  and  Imported  without  notice  by  the  customs. 
Goods  brought  from  the  interior  for  export  at  Trieste,  are  charged  an  export  duty  on  passing  the 
Custom-house  line.  Goods  imported  at  Trieste,  to  be  conveyed  through  the  Austrian  dominions  to 
those  of  any  other  power,  are  charged  a  small  transit  duty.  The  principal  foreign  goods  taken  for 
consumption  in  the  interior  of  the  empire,  pay  the  duties  specified  in  the  subjoined  Table. 

Statement  of  the  Customs'  Duties  on  the  principal  Articles  imported  from  Trieste  into  the  Interior  of 

the  Austrian  Empire. 


Articles. 

Duty  in 
Currency. 

Amount  in 
Sterling. 

Articles. 

Duty  in 
Currency. 

Amount  in 
Sterling. 

Fl.  kr. 

L.  i. 

d. 

Fl.   hr. 

L.  i. 

d. 

Almonds,  for  every  100  lbs.  weight  of 

Oats,  for  every  100  lbs.  wt.  of  Vienna  - 

0  11 

0    0 

4-4 

Vienna  (equal  to  123  1-2  lbs.  avoir- 

Oil, olive,  do. 

4    0 

0    8 

0 

dupois)     • 

6    0 

0  12 

0 

Pepper  and  pimento,  do. 

20    0 

2    0 

0 

Asphor,  do.  • 

1  IS 

0    2 

6 

Raisins  and  currants,  do. 

4    0 

0    8 

0 

Barley,  do.    - 

0  IS 

0    0 

6 

Rice,  do.      .... 

0  54 

0     1 

96 

Beans,  French,  do.    • 

0  13  1-2 

0    0 

5-4 

Rum,  do.      . 

13  21 

1    6 

8-4 

Bobbinet,  for  every  lb.  weight  of  Vi- 

Rye, do.        .... 

0  16 

0    0 

64 

enna         .... 

10    0 

1     0 

0 

Shumac,  do.               ... 

0    9 

0    0 

36 

Cassia,  do.    - 

0  13 

0    0 

5-2 

Silk,  raw,  do. 

0  39 

0    1 

36 

Cinnamon,  do. 

1  30 

0    3 

0 

Soda,  do.      - 

0  11 

0    0 

4  12 

Cloves,  do.    - 

1    3 

0    2 

1-2 

Spirits,  do.  -              -              -              . 

5    0 

0  10 

0 

Cod  and  herrings,  for  every  100  lbs. 

Sugar,  refined,  crushed,  and  raw,  for 

weight  of  Vienna  • 

2    0 

0    4 

0 

every  100  lbs.  weight  of  Vienna 

21    0 

2    2 

0 

C"cna,  do.    « 

21    0 

2    2 

0 

Sugar,  raw,  white,  for  the  use  of  the 

Coffee,  do.                                • 

21    0 

2    2 

0 

refiners  in  the  interior,  do.  - 

14    0 

1    8 

0 

Cotton  wool,  do. 

2  30 

0    5 

0 

Sugar,    other  qualities  for  same  use, 

Figs,  do.       .... 

1  12 

0    2 

4-8 

do.          -          -           -           : 

7    0 

0  14 

0 

Frankincense,  do.      - 

7  30 

0  15 

0 

Sulphur,  do.                         j  - 

2  24 

0    4 

9-6 

Galls,  do.      .... 

0  45 

0    1 

6 

Tea,  do. 

0  54 

0     1 

9-6 

Gums,  medicinal,  do. 

6  30 

0  13 

0 

Tin,  do.        .... 

4  30 

0    9 

0 

others,  do.        - 

0  48 

0    1 

7-2 

Twist,  mule,  to  No.  30.  inclusive,  do. 

81     0 

8    2 

0 

Hare  skins,  do. 

1  17 

0    2 

6-8 

water,  to  No.  12.  do.    - 

60    0 

6    0 

0 

Hemp,  do.    • 

0  12 

0    0 

4-8 

mule  and   water,    above    those 

Hides,  for  every  hide 

0    5  1-2 

0    0 

2-2 

numbers  respectively,  do. 

20    0 

2    0 

0 

Indigo,  for   every  100  lbs.  weight  of 

Valonia,  for  every    load   of   110   lbs. 

Vienna      .... 

7  30 

0  15 

0 

weight  of  Vienna   - 

0    31-2 

0    0 

1-4 

Linseed,  do.  - 

0  18 

0    0 

7-2 

Wax,  yellow,  for  every  100  lbs.  weight 

Liquorice,  do.             ... 

4    0 

0    8 

0 

of  Vienna  - 

5    0 

0  10 

0 

Madder  root,  do,       ... 

0  20 

0    0 

8 

Wax,  white,  do. 

12    0 

I     4 

0 

Maize,  do.    .... 

0  17 

0    0 

6-8 

Wheat,  do.  - 

0  22  12 

0    0 

9 

Mohair,  do.  - 

1  12 

0    2 

4-8 

Woods,  dyeing,  do.    ... 

0  12 

0    0 

4-8 

Nankeens,  do. 

0  40 

0     1 

4 

Wool,  do.     .... 

0  30 

0    1 

0 

JV.  B. — It  is  observable,  that  in  Austria  almost  all  articles  (except  such  as  are  rated  ad  valorem)  are 
charged  by  weight,  including  even  grain,  and  liquids,  wine,  oil,  spirits,  &x. 

Tariff  of  the  Customs  Duties  on  the  principal  Articles  brought  from  the  Interior  of  the  Austrian 
Empire  to  Trieste  for  Shipment. 


Articles. 

Duty  in 
Currency. 

Amount  in 
Sterling. 

Articles. 

Duty  in 
Currency. 

Amount  in 
Sterling. 

Fl.  hr. 

L.  J. 

d. 

Fl.  hr. 

L.  i.  d. 

Alum,  for  100  lbs.  weight  of  Vienna    - 

0    4  1-2 

0    0 

1-8 

Musical  instruments,  for  every  florin 

Antimony,  do.            - 

0    2  1-2 

0    0 

1 

value         .... 

0    014 

o  o  oi 

Argol,  do.     - 

0  22  12 

0    0 

9 

Oats,  for  100  lbs.  weight  of  Vienna 

0    0  1-2 

0     0     0'2 

Arms  of  all  sorts,  for  every  florin  value 

0    0  II 

0    0 

0-1 

Oil,  olive,  do. 

0  10 

0     0    4 

Arsenic,  for  1U0  lbs.  weight  of  Vienna 

0    6  1-4 

0    0 

2-3 

Pitch  and  tar,  do.      - 

0    4  1-2 

0    0     1-S 

Barlev,  do.  - 

0    0  1-2 

0    0 

0-2 

Potash,  do.    .... 

0  18 

0    0    7-2 

Brass,"  do.     .... 

0  19 

0    0 

7-6 

Quicksilver,  do.         ... 

0  37  1-2 

0     1     3 

Cinuabar,  do. 

0  43  34 

0    1 

5  1-2 

Rags,  linen,  do. 

1     0 

0    2    0 

Clocks,  watches,  &c.  for  every  florin 

Rice,  do.      - 

0    2  1-4 

0    0    0-9 

value         .... 

0    0  1-4 

0    0 

0-1 

Rye,  do.       - 

0     0  3-4 

0    0    0-3 

Copper,  for  100  lbs.  weight  of  Vienna  - 

0  30 

0    1 

0 

Shumac,  do.               ... 

0     1  12 

0    0    0-6 

Corkwood,  do. 

0    4  1-4 

0    0 

1-7 

Silk,  raw, do.              ... 

45    0 

4  10    0 

Cotton    manufactures,    for  every   lb. 

thrown,  do.     ... 

22  30 

2    5    0 

weight  of  Vienna  • 

0    0  14 

o  o 

0-1 

stuffs,  &c,  for  every  lb.  weight 

Cutlerv,  for  every  florin  value 

0    014 

0    0 

0-1 

of  Vienna     - 

0    1  1-2 

0    0    0  3-8 

Flax,  for  100  lbs.'  weight  of  Vienna      - 

0    6 

0    0 

2-4 

Skins,  lamb  and  kid,  for  100  lbs.  weight 

Fruits,  dried,  do. 

0    1  1-2 

0    0 

0-6 

of  Vienna  - 

3  37  1-2 

0    7    3 

Glass  wares,  do.        - 

0    4 

0    0 

1-6 

Staves,  pipe,  &c,  for  every  florin  value 
Sugar,  refined,  for  100  lbs.  weight  of 

0    0  1-4 

0    0    01 

Do.  crystal  and  mirrors,  for  every  florin 

value         - 

0    0  1-4 

0    0 

01 

Vienna       .... 

0  18  34 

,0    0    7  1-2 

Hemp,  for  100  lbs.  weight  of  Vienna   - 

0    5 

0    0 

2 

Timber,  ship,  for  every  florin  value 

0    3 

0    0    1-2 

Iron,  unwrought,  do. 

0    134 

0    0 

0-7 

other  sorts    - 

0    0  1-4 

0    0    0-2 

tools,  &c,  do. 

0    5 

0    0 

2 

Vitriol,  for  every  100  lbs.  weight  of  Vi- 

Lead,  do.      - 

0    2  3-4 

0    0 

11 

0    7 

0    0    2-8 

Linen  manufactures,  table  linen,  &c, 

Wax,  do.      • 

0  30 

0    1    0 

for  every  lb.  Vienna 

0    0  1-8 

0    0 

0-05 

Wheat,  do.  -               -               .               . 

0     1 

0    0    0-4 

Litharge,  for  100  lbs.  weight  of  Vienna 

0    6  1-2 

0    0 

2-6 

Wine,  common,  do. 

0    2 

0    0    0-8 

Locks,  do.     .... 

0  25 

0    0 

10 

Woods,  rose,  olive,  do. 

0    6  1-4 

0    0    2  1-2 

Maize,  do.    - 

0    0  3-4 

0    0 

0-3 

box,  do.         ... 

0    3  3-4 

0    0    11-2 

Marble,  do.  - 

0    0  1-4 

0    0 

0-1 

Wool,  do.     .... 

1     0 

0    2    0 

JV.  B. — Trieste  being  without  the  line  of  customs,  these  duties  on  exportation  are  payable  on  goods 
entering  the  territory  or  liberties  of  the  port,  whether  for  consumption  or  for  exportation  by  sea.  The 
duties  on  raw  and  thrown  silk  are  tantamount  to  a  prohibition. 

Gunpowder,  salt,  and  tobacco,  being  articles  monopolised  by  government,  are  not  allowed  to  be  im- 
ported into  Trieste  except  for  sale  to  the  government  or  its  contractors.  Vessels  arriving  with  gun- 
powder on  board,  deliver  it  at  the  arsenal,  and  on  their  clearing  out  it  is  returned  to  them  free  of 
expense.  The  utmost  vigilance  is  exerted  to  prevent  the  introduction  of  tobacco;  but  with  very  little 
effect.  The  only  articles,  the  exportation  of  which  from  the  Austrian  dominions  is  at  present  pro- 
hibited, are  gold  and  silver  in  bars,  and  silk  cocoons. 

Smuggling. — In  consequence  of  the  prohibition  of  tobacco,  and  of  the  high  duties  imposed  on  refined 
sugar,  coffee,  &c,  these  articles  are  very  extensively  smuggled  into  the  Austrian  dominions.  Most 
part,  too,  of  the  cotton  goods  sent  from  this  country  to  Trieste  and  Venice,  are  sold  to  smugglers,,  by 
whom  they  are  introduced  into  the  interior  with  very  little  difficulty.  It  would  be  absurd,  indeed,  to 
suppose,  seeing  the  extent  to  which  smuggling  is  practised  in  England  and  France — (see  ant?,  p.  516.), 
— that  it  should  not  be  in  a  flourishing  condition  in  Austria,  whose  frontier  is  so  much  more  difficult  to 
guard.  It  is,  in  fact,  carried  on  to  a  very  great  extent ;  prohibited  and  overtaxed  goods  being  intro 
duced  with  the  greatest  regularity,  either  by  defeating  the  vigilance  of  the  officers,  or,  which  is  said  to 
be  the  more  common  case,  by  making  them  parties  to,  and  gainers  by,  the  fraud.     The  transit  of 


680 


TRIESTE. 


foreign  goods  through  the  Austrian  states  gives  considerable  facilities  to  the  smuggler.  But,  independ- 
ently of  this,  their  inlroduction  is  so  very  easy,  that  nothing  hut  the  repeal  of  the  existing  prohibitions, 
and  the  effectual  reduction  of  the  duties,  can  give  any  considerable  check  to  smuggling. 

We  would  fain  hope  that  the  Austrian  government  is  becoming  sensible  of  this  truth.  Its  com- 
mercial policy  is,  in  many  respects,  far  from  illiberal ;  and  the  alterations  recently  made  in  the  tariff 
have  conlributed  to  facilitate  importation.  The  slightest  reflection  must,  indeed,  satisfy  every  one, 
that  in  such  a  country,  restrictions  on  importation  can  be  of  no  real  advantage  to  the  home  producers; 
and  that  their  only  effect  is  to  divert  trade  into  illegitimate  channels,  to  deprive  the  public  treasury  of 
the  revenue  it  might  derive  from  moderate  duties,  and  to  enrich  those  who  despise  and  trample  on  the 
law,  at  the  expense  of  the  sober  and  industrious  citizen. 

Considering  the  vast  variety  of  valuable  and  desirable  products  furnished  by  Lombardy,  Hungary, 
Austria  proper,  and  the  other  Austrian  States,  it  is  not  easy  to  estimate  the  extent  to  which  their 
commerce  might  he  carried,  under  a  free  system  that  should  develope  all  the  resources  of  the  country. 
At  present,  however,  there  is,  in  Austria  and  most  other  parts  of  the  Continent,  a  strong  disposition 
to  believe  that  our  recommendations  of  a  freer  system  of  commercial  policy  are  dictated  solely  by 
selfish,  interested  motives.  They  naturally  attach  greater  weight  to  our  practice  than  to  our  profes- 
sions. So  long,  indeed,  as  our  present  corn  laws  and  timber  duties  are  suffered  to  pollute  our  statute 
book,  so  long  shall  we  make  but  few  practical  converts  to  our  doctrines.  Such  a  modification  of  the 
former  as  would  render  our  ports  always  open  to  the  importation  of  corn  under  reasonable  duties, 
combined  with  the  equalization  of  the  timber  duties,  and  the  reduction  of  the  exorbitant  duties  on 
olive  oil  and  cheese,  would  show  that  we  are  disposed  to  practise  those  liberal  doctrines  we  so  freely 
recommend  to  others:  and  would  do  more  to  extend  our  trade  with  Italy  and  Austria  than  any 
measure  it  is  in  our  power  to  adopt. 

Shipping.— Since  the  loss  of  Flanders,  the  mercantile  navy  of  Austria  has  been  confined  wholly  to 
the  ports  on  the  Adriatic.  But  it  is,  notwithstanding,  very  considerable ;  and  engrosses  at  this  mo- 
ment a  very  large  sh;ire  of  the  trade  of  the  Mediterranean  and  Black  Sea.  The  oak  timber  of  Carniola 
and  the  Dalmatian  coast  is  reckoned  about  the  very  best  in  the  world  ;  so  that  the  Austrian  ships, 
being  built  of  it,  are  very  strong,  at  the  same  time  that  they  are  particularly  handsome.  They  are 
also  well  manned  and  provided.  The  seamen  are  expert,  temperate,  and  orderly ;  and  Mr.  Money 
says,  that  the  laws  for  the  regulation  of  the  merchant  service  are  excellent. 

By  far  the  greater  number  of  vessels  of  large  burden  belong  to  Trieste.  The  rest  belong  to  Venice, 
Fiume,  Ragusa,  and  the  Bocche  di  Cattaro.  On  the  other  hand,  the  smaller  vessels  employed  in  the 
coasting  trade,  which  is  very  considerable,  are  more  equally  divided ;  Venice  having,  probably,  as 
many  as  Trieste,  while  a  good  number  belong  to  the  ports  of  Istria,  Hungary,  and  Dalmalia. 

The  foreign  trade  of  this  port  comprises  all  voyages  beyond  the  limits  of  the  Adriatic;  and  may  be 
divided  as  follows  : — 

1.  The  Levant  trade,  including  the  Ionian  Islands,  Greece,  Constantinople,  Smyrna,  Odessa,  &c, 
the  ports  in  Syria,  Cyprus,  Candia,  and  Egypt,  more  especially  Alexandria. 

2.  The  ponente  or  Mediterranean  trade,  in  the  west,  comprising  the  coast  of  Barbary,  Spain,  France, 
and  Italy;  being  principally  carried  on  with  Marseilles,  Genoa,  and  Leghorn. 

3.  The  commerce  on  the  ocean,  which  the  Austrian  merchants  have  attempted  with  considerable 
success.     Several  ships  sail  for  Brazil,  the  United  States,  England,  Hamburgh,  &c. 

The  number  of  Austrian  vessels  at  present  employed  in  foreign  trade  is  believed  to  be  about  780,  of 
the  burden  of  about  153,000  tons,  manned  by  about  15,000  men  and  boys.  In  the  coasting  trade  about 
200  vessels  are  employed,  averaging  40  tons  each.     The  fishing  trade  is  inconsiderable. 

There  has  been  no  sensible  increase  or  diminution  in  the  tonnage  for  the  last  five  years ;  but  there  is 
every  probability  of  a  gradual  increase  in  future,  proportioned  to  the  anticipated  improvement  of  trade 
in  the  Mediterranean,  which  has  of  late  years  been  interrupted  and  depressed  by  political  events. 

The  following  Table  shows  the  number  of  ships,  and  their  tonnage,  arriving  at,  and  sailing  from 
Trieste  during  each  of  the  three  years  ending  with  1831,  specifying  the  number  and  tonnage  of  those 
under  each  flag. 


Movement  of  Shipp 

ng  at  Trieste, 

durin 

g  each  of  the  Three  Years  ending  with  1831. 

Flags. 

1S29. 

1830. 

1831. 

ft 

Arrived. 

Sailed. 

Arrived. 

Sailed. 

Arrived. 

Sailed. 

Ships. 

Tonnage. 

Ship*. 

Tonnage. 

Shipi. 

Tonnage. 

Ships 

Tonnage. 

Ships. 

Tonnage. 

Ships. 

Tonnage. 

American 

66 

16,873 

69 

18,122 

47 

11,629 

48 

12,106 

38 

9,587 

35 

8,875 

Austrian  - 

543 

67,854 

373 

74,165 

354 

72,764 

341 

69,320 

436 

88,332 

489 

96,210 

160 

British     - 

129 

22,776 

129 

22,775 

160 

28,743 

160 

28,743 

129 

22.337 

129 

22,337 

Danish     - 

14 

2,105 

14 

2,300 

13 

3,374 

14 

2,443 

13 

2,160 

18 

3,073 

Dutch       - 

2 

4SI 

2 

481 

1,129 

3 

613 

6 

1,698 

10 

2,223 

French    - 

8 

1,283 

8 

1,3S8 

11 

1.432 

7 

832 

7 

961 

6 

880 

Greek 

43 

3,468 

41 

3,122 

61 

3,766 

49 

3,576 

63 

7,076 

67 

6,950 

Hanoverian     - 

8 

1,370 

5 

S90 

4 

674 

4 

626 

4 

470 

5 

770 

Ionian 

33 

3,255 

35 

3,782 

18 

1,723 

19 

1,998 

22 

2,065 

23 

1,983 

2 

415 

2 

415 

2 

141 

2 

141 

Roman     - 

13 

775 

6 

376 

21 

1,803 

10 

676 

39 

3,237 

11 

1,159 

Russian    .       - 

10 

1,371 

10 

1,306 

16 

3,032 

11 

1,883 

14 

2,975 

16 

3,315 

Sardinian 

26 

4,014 

24 

3,658 

26 

3,759 

31 

4,418 

25 

4,134 

19 

2,945 

Sicilian    -       - 

67 

11,985 

71 

13,015 

108 

17,019 

108 

17.685 

70 

10,452 

69 

10,147 

Spanish    - 

6 

411 

7 

640 

II 

858 

10 

'813 

12 

666 

12 

666 

Swedish  - 

26 

4,333 

28 

6,956 

26 

5,0S9 

24 

5,289 

II 

1,983 

20 

3,510 

Turkish  - 

40 

1 

40 

4 

89 

3 

64 

3 

66 

3 

66 

Tuscan    - 

Total    - 

3 

798 

617 

3 

423 

6 

615 

6 

787 

6 

613 

8 

859 

143,012 

826 

153,440 

890 

157,898 

849 

152,487 

901 

159,148 

932 

166,139 

Customs'  Regulations. — The  custom-house  at  Trieste  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  entry, 
reporting,  Sec.  of  vessels.  When  a  ship  arrives,  she  is  reported  to  the  Health  Office  ;  which  publishes 
a  list  of  arrivals  and  departures,  with  a  statement  of  their  cargoes,  as  they  appear  in  the  manifests. 
Ships  are  cleared  by  the  same  office  ;  the  masters  being  assisted  by  the  consuls  of  the  country  to  which 
they  belong.  As  soon  as  a  vessel  has  performed  quarantine,  she  loads  or  unloads  without  any  inter- 
ference or  inspection  by  the  customs'  officers,  or  by  any  one  else.  Goods  unsusceptible  of  contagion 
may  be  landed  during  quarantine. 
Being  a  free  port,  the  bonding  and  warehousing  system  is,  of  course,  unknown  at  Trieste. 
Port  Charges. — These  are  paid  at  the  office  of  the  harbour  master  on  clearing  out.  They  are  the 
same,  whatever  may  be  the  ship's  stay;  and  are,  perhaps,  the  most  moderate  of  any  in  Europe. 

Port  Charges  paid  by  Austrian  and  Foreign  Ships. 
Awtrian,  and  foreign  privileged  ships  :  Fl.  Ar.  I  Fords n  ships  not  privileged.  FL  kr. 

Anchor.iL'c,  per  ton  admeasurement     -  -    0    4  Anchorage,  light-house,  and  cargo  as  above,  per  ton  ad- 

Light-house  -  -  -  -  -    0    3  measurement,  and  per  ton  weight  of  goods    -  -    0  10 

Cargo  dflty  per  ton  weight  of  goods     -  -  -    0    3    i  New  tonnage  duty,  per  ton  admeasurement       -  -    0  16 

Jf.  J}.— If  grain,  per  20  Btaja.  Atboraggio,  payable  by  ships  departing  in  ballast,  or 

i  with  less  than  half  a  cargo  •  •  ■  -    0    9 


TRIESTE. 


681 


Comparative  Statement  of  the  Port  Charges  paid  at  Trieste,  respectively,  by  a  Native  and  privileged 
Foreign  Ship,  and  a  Foreign  Ship  not  privileged,  each  of  300  Tons  Burden,  with  mixed  Cargoes. 


Native  and  privileged  :  i 

Anchorage  and  light,  as  above,  3C0  tons,  at  7  kreutzers 

per  ton  admeasurement       -  -  ■  ■  « 

Cargo  duty,  300  tons,  at  3  kreutzers    - 


Total 


r  about  41.  18s.  sterling. 


Foreign,  not  privileged: 

Anchorage,  light  and  cargo  duly,  as  above 
Tonnage  duty,  300  tons,  at  16  kreutzers 


Total     -  130    0 


or  about  122.  10s.  sterling. 
If  the  ship  depart  in  ballast  or  with  less  than  1-2  a  cargo,  there  is 
a  further  charge  of  9  kreutzers  per  ton,  or  45  florins  ;  making  in  all, 
176  florins. 

Importations  and  Arrivals  of  1833. — The  following  statement  is  interesting,  as  it  exhibits  the  principal 
articles  imported  into  Trieste  from  America,  the  West  Indies,  and  Western  Europe,  in  1833,  specifying 
the  quantities  furnished  by  each  country,  and  the  ships  by  which  the  same  was  imported.  It  shows 
that  Austrian  ships  are  pretty  extensively  employed  in  the  Transatlantic  trade. 

Principal  Importations  and  Arrivals  during  1833. 


Great  Britain.— In  42  British,  1  Sardinian,  and  1  Austrian  vessel: 
coffee,  2  tons  Jamaica,  162  tons  Havannah,  88  tons  St.  Jago,  168 
tons  Rio,  7  tons  Surinam,  5  tons  Mocha,  7  tons  Cheribon,  and  1 1 
tons  Triage ;  sugar,  146  casks  refined,  2,256  casks  crushed,  400 
boxes  white  Havannah,  185  cases  Bahia,  2SS  cases  Pernambuco,  116 
tierces  white,  and  65  cases  muscovado  Brazil ;  cocoa,  15  tons  ;  cas- 
sia lignea,  155  tons  ;  cinnamon,  3  tons ;  pepper,  230  tons  ;  pimento, 
52  tons;  ginger,  59 tons  ;  cochineal,  4  serons;  rum,  628  puncheons  ; 
indigo,  268  chests  and  8  serons;  logwood,  30  tons;  Nicaragua 
wood,  21  tons;  tin,  3,769  ingots,  423  barrels  bars,  1,544  boxes 
plates;  iron,  377  tons ;  lead,  151  ingots;  cotton,  719  bales  Ameri- 
can ;  nankeens,  21,900  pieces  ;  manufactures,  5,842  packages  ;  her- 
rings, 1,629  barrels;  pilchards,  1,000  barrels;  hides,  41,784. 

United  Slates. — In  21  American  and  6  Austrian  vessels  :  coffee,  203 
tons  Havannah,  1 1 1  tons  St.  Ja?o,  530  tons  Ro,  II  tons  Berbice,  76 
tons  Mocha,  lb7  tons  Porto  Rico,  3ii5  tons  SI.  Domingo,  and  101 
tons  Triage  ;  sugar,  47  casks  crushed,  300  boxes  yellow  Havannah, 
and  497  bags  Manilla  ;  cocoa,  2  tons  ;  pepper,  360  tons  ;  pimento, 
50  tons  ;  cassia  lignea,  27  tons  ;  indigo,  134  chests  ;  rum,  261  pun- 
cheons; logwood,  95V tons;  Nicaragua  wood,  147  tons;  fustic,  90 
tons;  nankeens,  4,300  pieces  ;  cotton,  3,911  bales;  hides,  29,656. 

Brazils.— In  42  British,  4  American,  1  Hamburgh,  3  Danish,  1 
French,  I  Neapolitan,  3  Sardinian.  3  Spanish,  I  Swedish,  and  II 
Austrian  vessels— (2S  vessels  from  Rio,  29  Bahia,  10  Pernambuco, 
1  Para,  and  2  from  Santos)  :  coffee,  3,704  tons  Rio,  124  tons  Bahia; 
sugar,  2,2J3  cases,  267  barrels,  1,51 1  bags  white,  and  602  cases  mus- 
covado Rio  ;  7, 191  cases,  115  barrels  white,  and  2,087  cases  musco 
vado  Bahia  ;  2,310  cases,  1,806  barrels,  54  bags  white,  aud  127  cases 
muscovado  Pernambuco ;  and  9,061  bags  Santos;  cocoa,  116  tons 
Para ;  rum,  138  puncheons  ;  cotton,  362  bales  Bahia,  50  bales  Para ; 
fustic,  45  tons  ;  hides,  39,483. 

Cuba.— In  2  British,  6  American,  1  Belgian,  and  2  Spanish  vessels — 
(9  vessels  from  St.  Jago,  and  2  from  Matanzas) :  coffee,  1,192  tons 
St.  Jago,  231  tons  Matanzas ;  sugar,  172  boxes  white,  1,621  boxes 
yellow  Matanzas,  168  boxes  white,  819  boxes  yellow  St.  Jago: 
logwood,  15  tons;  fustic,  117  tons. 


St.  Domingo.— In  1  British  vessel :  cotfee,  158  tons ;  cotton,  41  bales ; 
logwood,  3  tons. 

Sumatra.— In  2  American  vessels  :  pepper,  550  tons. 

Marseilles. — In  1  French,  22  Austrian,  4  Neapolitan,  7  Roman,  and 
4  Sardinian  vessels :  coffee,  91  tons  St.  Jago,  242  tons  Rio,  4  tons 
Jamaica,  61  tons  Porto  Rico,  96  tons  St.  Domingo,  and  5  tons  Tri- 
age;  sugar,  2,218  casks  refined,  1C0  cases  white  Bahia;  cocoa,  3 
tons;  pepper,  63  tons;  pimento,  34  tons;  cloves,  263  packages; 
cinnamon,  1  ton  ;  cassia  lignea,  I  ton  ;  cochineal,  21  serons ;  cotton, 
270  bales ;  logwood,  716  tons  ;  Nicaragua  wood,  85  tons  ;  rum,  55 
puncheons;  nankeens,  4,000  pieces;  lead,  9,168  ingots;  hides, 
9,107. 

Bordeaux.— In  4  French  and  1  Swedish  vessel :  coffee,  21  tons  Ha- 
vannah; 216  tons  St.  Jago;  sugar,  50  boxes  white  Havannah; 
pepper,  8  tons. 

Gibraltar  and  Malta. — In  6  British,  9  Austrian,  and  I  Roman  vessel : 
cotfee,  4  tons  Havannah,  3  tons  Porto  Rico  ;  sugar,  20  cases  white 
Bahia,  16  cases  muscovado  Brazil ;  cocoa,  81  tons  ;  pepper,  23  tons  ; 
pimento,  5  tons  ;  rum, 4  puDCheous;  logwood, 41  tons;  cotton,125 
bales;  hides,  1,683. 

Spai?i. — In  9  Spanish,  1  Austrian,  and  1  Russian  vessel :  coffee,  18 
tons  Porto  Rico  ;  lead,  8,761  ingots  ;  hides,  500. 

Portugal.— In  2  British,  7  Austrian,  1  Dauish,  and  2  Sardinian  ves- 
sels :  coffee,  91  tons  Rio;  sugar,  167  cases  Bahia,  153  cases  Per- 
nambuco, 121  cases  Rio,  and  201  barrels  white,  180  cases  musco- 
vado Brazil ;  cocoa,  220  tons  ;  cotton,  3,303  bales  ;  cassia  lignea, 
1  ton;  hides,  13,397. 

Hamburgh.— In  3  Austrian,  and  3  Bremen  vessels:  sugar,  12  casks 
refined  ;  fish  oil,  1,744  barrels  ;  calf  skins,  231  bales ;  zinc,  14,492 
bars;  herrings,  51  barrels. 

Holland. — In  2  Austrian,  and  1  Danish  vessel :  sugar,  113  casks  re- 
fined, 176  casks  crushed;  tobacco,  154  bales;  cheese,  117  pack- 
ages ;  sandal  wood,  3,127  pieces;  tin,  50  ingots. 

Norway.— In  1  British,  4  Hanoverian,  1  Dauish,  and  1  Dutch  vessel : 
stockfish,  1,303  tons. 

Sweden. — In  2  Swedish  vessels :  tar,  2,314  barrels. 

Statement  of  Lang,  Freeland  fy  Co. 

Quarantine  is  strictly  enforced  at  Trieste,  and  the  establishments  for  facilitating  its  performance 
are  complete  and  efficient.  The  Board  of  Health  at  this  port  is  the  central  or  principal  one  for  the 
Austrian  States;  and  maintains  an  active  correspondence  with  all  the  principal  ports,  both  in  the 
Mediterranean  and  elsewhere.  There  are  2  lazarettos, — that  called  St.  Teresa,  or  Lazaretto  JVuovo, 
is  appropriated  to  vessels  from  the  Levant  and  Egypt,  which  are,  for  the  most  part,  subjected  to  the 
long  or  full  quarantine  of  40  days.  It  is  spacious,  and  properly  guarded  ;  having  a  sufficient  number 
of  military  and  medical  officers  and  assistants;  with  extensive  quays  and  magazines  for  housing  and 
airing  goods,  dwelling  houses  and  apartments  for  resident  officers  and  passengers,  &c.  It  is,  in  fact, 
one  of  the  most  perfect  establishments  of  the  kind  in  existence.  The  other,  or  old  (Vecckio)  lazaretto, 
contiguous  to  the  great  mole,  is  appropriated  to  ships  and  passengers  performing  a  quarantine  of  not 
more  than  28  days  :  and,  though  inferior  to  the  former,  is  sufficiently  capacious  and  convenient.  The 
sanitary  offices,  including  that  of  harbour  master,  are  near  the  centre  of  the  port;  where  also  are 
moored  vessels  under  observation  for  a  term  not  exceeding  8  days.  Here  also  are  facilities  for  com- 
municating vivA  voce  with  persons  under  quarantine  ;  and  spacious  warehouses,  with  adequate  guards 
and  other  officers.  But,  notwithstanding  these  conveniences,  if  a  vessel  arrive  having  an  infectious 
malady  on  board,  she  is  not  allowed  to  enter  either  lazaretto  at  Trieste,  but  is  sent  to  an  island  near 
Venice,  fitted  out  for  the  purpose,  where  assistance  may  be  afforded  with  less  risk  of  propagating 
infection. 

The  ordinary  Board  of  Health  consists  of  a  president ;  two  assistants,  one  of  whom  is  a  doctor  of 
medicine  ;  and  three  provisors,  two  of  whom  are  merchants. 

Quarantine  Charges  payable  at  the  Port  of  Trieste,  by  all  Ships. 


Currency. 

Sterling. 

Currency. 

Sterling. 

Arrival. 

Fl.  kr. 

>.     d. 

Departure. 

Fl.  kr. 

j.    d. 

In  pratique : 

In  pratique : 

Entry  with  or  without   cargo,   ships 

Bill  of  health,  ships  100  tons  and  upwards 

0    45 

1    6 

100  tons  and  upwards 

1     30 

3    0 

50  to  99    - 

0    30 

1    0 

60  to  99   - 

1      0 

2    0 

15— 49    -              • 

0      9 

0    3-6 

15-  49  - 

0    17 

0    68 

Certificate  of  goods  shipped  in  pratique 

0    17 

0    6-8 

In  quarantine: 

In  quarantine : 

For  the  interrogatory  of  master 

1     30 

3    0 

Patent             .... 

I      8 

3    3-2 

For  do.  of  guardian  on  admission  to  pra- 

Pay of  the  guardian  on  board  during  the 

tique           .... 

0    34 

1     1-6 

performance  of  quarantine,  per  diem 

1      8 

2    3-2 

His  provisions  do. 

0    20 

0    8 

Quarantine  Dues  payable  on  Goods. — Non-susceptible  goods  pay  ad  valorem  at  the  rate  of  6  kreutzers 
per  100  florins  or  1  mille.  Susceptible  goods  pay  an  extra  charge,  according  to  tariff,  or  to  circum- 
stances. Besides  the  above  ad  valorem  duty,  goods  not  susceptible  pay  4  kreutzers  (lid.)  per  every 
1,000  lbs.  weight  of  Vienna.    Grain  is  subject  to  an  extra  charge  of  about  |  per  cent. 

Brokers,  Commission  Merchants,  Brokerage,  S(-c. — There  are  a  few  exceptions  to  the  freedom  gene- 
rally enjoyed  of  settling  and  exercising  any  trade  at  Trieste.  Brokers,  for  example,  are  limited  in 
number,  and  appointed  by  the  Chamber  of  Commerce.  They  are  obliged  to  give  security,  are  under 
various  regulations,  and  may  not  themselves  trade  as  principals.  They  are  of  3  classes  :  1st,  brokers 
for  the  sale  and  purchase  of  merchandise,  who  are  again  subdivided  into  particular  classes,  according 
to  the  articles  they  are  conversant  with,  as  grain,  oil,  cotton,  drugs,  hides  and  leather,  colonial  pro- 

86 


682 


TRIESTE. 


duce,  manufactures,  &c. ;  2d,  bill  brokers,  or  exchange  agents  ;  and,  3d,  ship  and  insurance  brokers. 
Such  authorised  brokers  are  alone  allowed  to  extend  contracts,  certificates,  surveys,  or  other 
documents;  and  they  are  considered  as  public  functionaries,  whose  depositions  are  received  as  legal 
evidence. 

Any  one  may  be  a  commission  merchant  or  factor,  but  he  may  not  issue  printed  circulars  or  lists  of 
prices;  nor  will  his  books,  however  regularly  kept,  be  considered  as  evidence  in  a  court  of  justice, 
unless  he  is  matriculated,  for  which  the  possession  of  a  certain  amount  of  capital  is  required.  This, 
however,  is  little  more  than  mere  form,  and  a  great  deal  of  business  is  done  by  persons  acting  both  as 
merchants  and  brokers,  without  being  duly  authorised. 

The  usual  rate  of  a  merchant's  or  factor's  commission  on  the  purchase  of  goods  is  2  per  cent.  On 
sales,  i  per  cent.  ;  del  credere  is  sometimes  added. 

A  merchant's  commission  for  collecting  freights,  and  doing  other  shipping  business,  is  2  per  cent,  on 
the  inward  cargo ;  and  by  custom  of  the  place,  the  house  to  which  a  ship  is  consigned  or  recommended 
by  the  charterers,  is  entitled  to  a  commission  of  2  per  cent,  on  the  outward  cargo,  whether  it  has  or 
has  not  been  instrumental  in  procuring  the  goods  that  are  laden  outwards. 

A  broker's  commission  for  freighting  a  ship,  or  procuring  a  charter,  is  2  per  cent.  This  does  not 
include  the  charge  for  writing  charter,  or  for  any  other  services  performed  in  the  clearance.  In  case 
of  general  cargoes,  when  the  broker  has  to  collect  goods  from  different  merchants,  he  charges  3  per 
cent,  commission.  A  bill  broker's  commission  (courtage)  is  sometimes  1  per  mille,  more  commonly  J 
per  mille.  Brokerage  for  the  sale  or  purchase  of  merchandise  varies  from  i  per  cent,  to  1  per  cent., 
according  to  circumstances,  and  the  nature  of  the  article. 

Insurance.—  The  insurance  of  ships  is  carried  on  to  a  considerable  extent  at  Trieste.  The  security 
is  unexceptionable,  the  terms  more  moderate  than  in  England,  and  losses  are  said  to  be  adjusted 
promptly  and  liberally.  The  oppressive  duties  on  policies  of  insurance  in  England  have  been  the  cause 
that  most  insurances  on  ships  for  the  Adriatic,  that  were  formerly  effected  in  London,  Liverpool,  &c, 
are  now  effected  at  Trieste.  The  insurance  of  houses  is  universal ;  and  that  of  lives  is  also,  of  late 
years,  practised  to  a  considerable  extent.  House  insurance  is  carried  on  by  joint  stock  companies,  of 
limited  responsibility. 

Bankruptcy  is  not  of  very  frequent  occurrence  at  Trieste.  The  laws  with  respect  to  it  do  not  differ 
much  from  those  in  force  in  most  other  countries.  Frauds  are  punishable  by  imprisonment ;  but  here, 
as  elsewhere,  they  are  very  difficult  to  detect.  Honest  bankrupts  are  discharged,  on  making  a  complete 
disclosure  of  their  affairs,  and  a  surrender  of  their  assets.  Property  settled  on  a  wife  is  not  affected 
by  the  debts  of  the  husband  ;  a  regulation  which,  it  is  evident,  must  lead  to  fraud. 

Communications  by  Land. — The  intercourse  between  Trieste  and  Austria,  Hungary,  &x.  is  neces- 
sarily all  carried  on  by  land.  The  roads  leading  to  Vienna,  and  to  the  Hungarian  towns,  particularly 
the  first,  are  kept  in  good  repair,  and  the  tolls  are  moderate  ;  but  owing  to  the  rugged  nature  of  the 
country,  the  ascent  is  in  some  places  very  considerable.  The  diligence  from  Trieste  to  Vienna,  340 
English  miles,  performs  the  journey  in  72  hours.  The  draught  horses  employed  on  the  roads  are 
excellent;  but,  in  some  of  the  mountainous  districts,  bullocks  are  used. 

Repeated  surveys  have  been  made  of  the  country  between  Vienna  and  Trieste,  in  the  view  of  form- 
ing a  canal.  But  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  such  a  project  seem  to  be  all  but  insuperable.  The 
ground  is  not  only  rugged,  but  the  subsoil  of  the  country  stretching  northwards  to  a  considerable 
distance  from  Trieste  is  so  very  porous,  that,  unless  precautions  were  taken  to  obviate  it,  the  water 
in  the  canal  would  speedily  escape.  A  rail-road  has  been  proposed,  and  it  might,  no  doubt  be  accom- 
plished. But  the  expense  would  be  so  very  great,  that  it  is  extremely  problematical  whether  it  would 
ever  yield  any  thing  like  a  return.    We  subjoin  a  statement  of  the 

Rates  of  Land  Carriage  from  Trieste  to  various  Places. 


From  Trieste  lo 

Currency 
Florins. 

Amount 
in  Sterling. 

From  Trieste  to 

Currency 
Florins. 

Amount- 
in  Sterling. 

Fl.  kr. 

L.  s.  d. 

Fl.    hr. 

L.  l.     d. 

Lubian,  per  100  lbs.  weight  Vienna 

Augsburg,  per  100  lbs.  weight  Vienna 

(—  123  1-2  lbs.  avoird.)     - 

0    45 

0    I     6 

(=  123  1  2  lbs.  avoird.)     • 

4      30 

0    9    0 

1    45 

0    3    6 

Nuremberg,  do. 

5      30 

0  11    0 

2    45 

0    5    6 

Munich,  do. 

4      30 

0    9    0 

Prague,  do.               ... 

4      0 

0    8    0 

Innspruck,  do. 

3       0 

0    6    0 

6    45 

0  13    6 

Lindau,  do. 

4      45 

0    9    6 

6    15 

0  12    6 

Zurich,  do. 

5        0 

0  10    0 

Berlin,  do.  - 

9    15 

0  18    6 

Milan,  per  100  kilogs. 

francs 

10.J      0 

0    8    5 

Breslaw,  do. 

5    45 

0  116 

Careening,  Stores,  d/c. — Timber  at  Trieste  is  excellent,  workmen  good,  and  their  wages  moderate  ; 
so  that  it  is  a  very  favourable  place  for  careening  and  repairing.  Water  is  very  good,  but  rather 
scarce  ;  so  that,  if  a  large  supply  be  required,  due  notice  must  be  given.  Ships  are  served  in  regular 
rotation.  Beef  is  very  good,  but  rather  high  priced.  Butter  and  cheese  are  dear;  and  fuel  is  exces- 
sively so.  On  the  whole,  therefore,  Trieste  cannot  be  considered  as  a  favourable  place  for  the  provi- 
sioning of  a  ship.     Subjoined  is  an  account  of  the 

Average  Prices  of  the  principal  Articles  of  Provisions  at  Trieste  in  1831. 


Articles. 

Prices  in 
Currency. 

Prices  in 
Sterling. 

Articles. 

Prices  in 
Currency. 

Prices  in 
Sterling. 

Beef,  fresh,  per  lb.  weight  of  Vienna 

FL  *r. 

L.  s.     d. 

Coffee,    per  100  lbs.   weight  Vienna 

Fl.     hr. 

L.  ».    d. 

(=  1-235  lb.  avoirdupois)  . 

0     8£ 

0     0    3-4 

(=  123  12  lbs.  avoirdupois) 

33      0 

3    6    0 

Do.  salted,  per  barrel,  of  about  200  lbs. 

Flour,  wheat,  do.     - 

7      0 

0  14    0 

avoirdupois           ... 

30     0 

3    0    0 

Do.  maize,  do.          - 

4      0 

0    8    0 

Pork,  salted,  do. 

35      0 

3  10    0 

Oil,  per  orna,  equal  to  14-16  gls.  fm. 

21      0 

2    2    0 

Biscuit,  per  100  livres  Venetian  weight 

Rice,  per  100  lbs.  weight  of  Vienna    • 

11    30 

1     3    0 

(=  104  1-2  lbs.  avoirdupois) 

5      0 

0  10    0 

Potatoes,  do.              ... 

1     30 

0    3    0 

Bread,  per  lb.  weight  of  Vienna 

0      3J 

0    0    1-4 

Vegetables  (assorted),  do. 

5      O 

0  10    0 

Butter,  do. 

0    17 

0    0    6-8 

Sugar,  refined,  do.    ... 

23      0 

2    6    0 

Cheese,  do.               ... 

0    25 

0    0  10 

Tea,  per  lb.  weight  of  Vienna 

3      0 

0    6    0 

Average  Prices  of  Wheat,  and  other  sorts  of  Grain,  at  Trieste,  during  each  of  the  Ten  Years  ending 
with  1831,  per  Imperial  Quarter,  and  in  Sterling  Money. 


Grain. 

1822. 

1823. 

1824. 

1825. 

1826. 

1827. 

'  1828. 

1829. 

1830. 

1S31. 

t.    d. 

t.  d. 

«.    d. 

«.    d. 

s.    d. 

s.    a. 

s.    d. 

s.    d. 

s.    d. 

s.    d. 

Wheat 

31    6 

27  10 

23    2 

21    2 

25    5 

31    7 

38    9 

34    4 

32    0 

34    0 

Maize 

19    4 

19    6 

17    2 

15    6 

16    0 

18    9 

29    5 

29    3 

26    9 

24    6 

Eye 

22    4 

20  11 

16  11 

15    1    , 

16    7 

21  11 

23    3 

28    1 

24    2 

28    8 

Barley 

18    2 

17    3 

11    6 

10    2 

14    1 

14  11 

20    1 

21     1 

18    3 

17    2 

Oats 

17    5 

13  10 

9  10 

9    7 

10    0 

13    2 

16    2 

15    3 

15    2 

15    1 

TRINITY  HOUSE.  683 

Banking—  There  are  no  public  banks  at  Trieste.  The  Bank  of  Vienna  has  an  office  here,  but  it  is 
merely  for  the  exchange  of  its  notes  for  cash,  or,  more  frequently,  of  large  notes  fur  small  ones.  These 
notes,  being  guaranteed  by  government,  are  legal  tender,  and  in  general  circulation,  but  no  other 
company  is  allowed  to  issue  notes  to  be  used  as  a  circulating  medium.  There  is  not,  however,  any 
deficiency  of  currency.  Banking  business  is  transacted  byprivate  companies,  or  by  individuals,  who 
are  subject  to  certain  regulations,  anil  are  obliged  to  lay  before  competent  authority  an  attested  state- 
ment of  ihe  capital  embarked  in  their  concerns.  Their  business  principally  consists  in  procuring  bills 
of  exchange  from  other  places  for  the  use  of  the  merchants  of  Trieste,  or  in  discounting,  (in  which, 
latter  operation  they  have  many  private  competitors),  at  the  rate  of  from  4  to  6  per  cent,  per  annum, 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  paper  offered,  and  in  proportion  to  the  scarcity  or  abundance  of  cash. 

The  principal  bankers  of  Trieste  are  of  undoubted  solidity,  and  do  not  indulge  in  dangerous  specu- 
lations ;  and  notwithstanding  the  apparent  want  of  great  banking  establishments,  the  business  of 
buying  and  selling,  and  of  making  payments  and  remittances,  whether  in  bills  or  specie,  is  transacted 
at  this  port  with  great  facility  ;  and  there  seldom  arises  any  distress,  pressure,  or  stagnation,  from 
want  of  money  or  credit. 

It  is  not  usual  for  respectable  bankers  to  give  interest  on  deposits.  The  partners  in  joint  stock 
companies,  banks,  &c.  are,  in  general,  responsible  only  to  the  extent  of  theit  declared  capital;  and 
the  individuals  composing  them  are  only  liable  each  to  the  extent  of  their  share.  The  same  individual 
is  frequently  a  general  merchant,  a  partner  in  a  banking  house,  and  a  member  of  an  insurance  com- 
pany.    All  these  businesses  may  at  present  be  said  to  be  prosperous. 

Credit. — Goods  imported  into  Trieste  are  sometimes  sold  for  ready  money,  a  discount  being  usually 
understood,  and  allowed  in  such  case,  of  2  or  2J  per  cent.  But  they  are  commonly  sold  at  3  months, 
credit,  that  is,  by  hills  of  that  date ;  occasionally,  but  rarely,  they  are  sold  at  6  months. 

Bills  thus  obtained,  though  offering  no  other  guarantee  than  the  signature  of  the  drawer  or  acceptor, 
may  be  discounted  or  insured  at  a  moderate  rate  by  companies  who  dedicate  themselves  to  this  branch 
of  business,  and  who,  from  their  extensive  dealings,  are  good  judges  of  the  risk.  This  practice  has  become 
almost  universal  ;  and  it  not  only  facilitates  sales,  but  has  a  tendency  to  prevent  bankruptcies,  as  it  is 
difficult  for  a  house  long  to  conceal  its  insolvency;  and  its  credit  is,  by  this  mode  of  trial,  soon  ascertained. 

Tares.— Real  tare  is  allowed  on  most  articles  of  export;  and  on  all  articles  of  import,  except  cotton 
and  sugar.  The  tare  on  Brazil  sugar  in  chests  depends  on  their  length  and  size,  hut  in  general  it 
amounts  to  from  15  to  18  per  cent.  ;  on  Brazil  sugar  in  bags  the  tare  is  3  percent. ;  on  Havannah  sugar 
a  tare  is  allowed  of  62  lbs.  English  per  box,  being  from  13  to  14  per  cent. ;  on  Jamaica  sugar  the  tare 
is  14  per  cent.     Tare  on  American  cotton,  4  per  cent. 

The  answers  to  the  Circular  Queries  by  Mr.  Taylor  Money,  consul  general  at  Milan,  are  amongst 
the  most  valuable  that  have  been  received,  and  reflect  the  greatest  credit  on  his  industry  and  talent 
for  observation.     We  have  been  largely  indebted  to  them. 

TRINITY  HOUSE.  This  society  was  incorporated  by  Henry  VIII.,  in  1515,  for  the 
promotion  of  commerce  and  navigation,  by  licensing  and  regulating  pilots,  and  ordering  and 
erecting  beacons,  light-houses,  buoys,  &c.  A  similar  society,  for  the  like  purposes,  was 
afterwards  established  at  Hull ;  and  also  another  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  in  1537  ;  which 
three  establishments,  says  Hakluyt,  were  in  imitation  of  that  founded  by  the  Emperor 
Charles  V.  at  Seville  in  Spain ;  who,  observing  the  numerous  shipwrecks  in  the  voyages 
to  and  from  the  West  Indies,  occasioned  by  the  ignorance  of  seamen,  established,  at  the 
Casa  de  Contratacion,  lectures  on  navigation,  and  a  pilot-major  for  tho  examination  of 
other  pilots  and  mariners ;  having  also  directed  books  to  be  published  on  that  subject  for 
the  use  of  navigators. 

Henry  VIII.,  by  his  charter,  confirmed  to  the  Deptford  Trinity  House  Society  all  the 
ancient  rights,  privileges,  &c.  of  the  shipmen  and  mariners  of  England,  and  their  several 
possessions  at  Deptford,  from  whichfh  is  plain  that  the  society  had  existed  long  previously. 
The  corporation  was  confirmed,  in  1685,  in  the  enjoyment  of  its  privileges  and  possessions, 
by  letters  patent  of  the  1st  of  James  II.  by  the  name  of  the  Master,  Wardens,  and  As- 
sistants of  the  Guild  or  Fraternity  of  the  most  glorious  and  undivided  Trinity,  and  of  St. 
Clement's,  in  the  Parish  of  Deptford  Strond,  in  the  county  of  Kent.  At  first,  the  corpora- 
tion appears  to  have  consisted  of  seamen  only  ;  but  many  gentlemen,  and  some  noblemen, 
are  now  amongst  its  members,  or  elder  brethren.  It  is  governed  by  a  master,  4  wardens,  8 
assistants,  and  31  elder  brothers:  but  the  inferior  members  of  the  fraternity,  named  younger 
brethren,  are  of  an  unlimited  number  ;  for  every  master  or  mate,  expert  in  navigation,  may 
be  admitted  as  such.  Besides  the  power  of  erecting  light-houses,  and  other  sea-marks,  on 
the  several  coasts  of  the  kingdom,  for  the  security  of  navigation — (see  Light-houses),— 
the  master,  wardens,  assistants,  and  elder  brethren  are  invested  by  charter  with  the  following 
powers ;  viz.  the  examination  of  the  mathematical  scholars  of  Christ's  Hospital,  and  of  the 
masters  of  his  Majesty's  ships;  the  appointment  of  pilots  to  conduct  ships  into  and  out  of  the 
Thames ;  the  amercement  of  such  unlicensed  persons  as  presume  to  act  as  masters  of  ships 
of  war,  or  pilots,  in  a  pecuniary  fine ;  settling  the  several  rates  of  pilotage ;  granting  licenses 
to  poor  seamen,  not  free  of  the  city,  or  past  going  to  sea,  to  row  on  the  river  Thames  for  their 
support ;  preventing  aliens  from  serving  on  board  English  ships  without  licence  ;  hearing 
and  determining  the  complaints  of  officers  and  seamen  of  British  ships,  subject  to  an  appeal 
to  the  Lords  of  the  Admiralty,  &c.  To  this  company  belongs  the  Ballast  Office,  for  clear- 
ing and  deepening  the  Thames,  by  taking  up  a  sufficient  quantity  of  ballast  for  the  supply 
of  all  ships  that  sail  out  of  the  river,  for  which  they  pay  certain  rates. — (See  Ballast.) 
The  corporation  is  authorised  to  receive  voluntary  subscriptions,  benefactions,  &c. ;  and  to 
purchase,  in  mortmain,  lands,  tenements,  &c.  to  the  amount  of  500/.  per  annum.  The 
ancient  Hall  of  the  Trinity  House  at  Deptford,  where  the  meetings  of  the  brethren  were 
formerly  held,  was  pulled  down  in  1787,  and  an  elegant  building  erected  for  the  purpose  in 
London,  near  the  Tower. 


684 


TRIPANG— TRUCK  SYSTEM. 


Trinity  House  Revenues,  fyc. — The  gross  revenue  under  the  management  of  the  Trinity"  House 
amounts  to  about  135,0007.  a  year;  but  the  nett  revenue  is  rather  under  3  that  sum.  It  arises  from  the 
dues  payable  to  the  corporation  on  account  of  light-houses,  buoyage  and  beaconage,  and  ballastage  ; 
and  from  the  interest  of  money  in  the  funds,  and  the  rent  of  freehold  property.  In  1831,  the  receipts 
were  as  under: — 


Light-houses— Total  sums  received  on  account  of  light-houses 
Deduct  commission  nn  collection  ... 

Charges  on  account  of  maintenance,  &c* 

Nett  light  house  revenue  .... 

Buoyage  and  Beaconage  --gross  amount  of 
Deduct  commission  on  collection 
Charges       ...... 

Nett  buoyage,  beaconage,  and  revenue       • 
Ballastage—  gross  amount  of       - 

Deduct  charges  ..... 

Nett  ballastage  revenue  .... 

Rent  of  Land  and  bouses,  dividends  on  account  of  funded 
property,  &.C.,  all  charges  deducted 

Total  nett  revenue 


6,174 
41,143 


30,239 
23,741 


I   47,323    6    4  34 


12,084  16  11  1-2 
8,2S3    4  II 


31,926  5    6  1.4 

3,081  12    0  1-2 

6,498  1  10 

10,003  2    3 


52,229    I     7  3-4t 


By  far  the  greater  portion  of  this  large  sum  is  laid  out  on  pensions  to  poor  disabled  seamen,  and  on 
the  maintenance  of  their  widows,  orphans,  &c.  We  have  seen  the  number  of  persons  so  relieved 
stated  at  3,000;  and  we  believe  that  the  fund  is  both  judiciously  and  economically  administered. 
Still,  however,  as  we  have  remarked  in  another  article — (vol.  i.,  p.  141.) — it  does  appear  to  us,  consider- 
ing the  vast  importance  to  a  maritime  nation  like  this  of  keeping  the  charges  on  shipping  as  low  as 
possible,  that  it  would  be  good  policy  to  provide  otherwise  for  the  poor  persons  now  dependent  on  the 
Trinity  House,  and  to  reduce  the  charges  on  account  of  lights,  &c.  to  the  lowest  sum  that  would 
suffice  to  maintain  the  establishment  in  a  proper  state  of  efficiency.  No  one,  certainly,  would  wish 
to  see  the  poor  seamen  deprived  of  any  part  of  the  pittance  they  now  receive  ;  but  a  larger  amount 
might  be  given  them  from  other  sources,  and  be,  at  the  same  time,  less  felt  by  the  public.  Every  one 
knows  that  nothing  contributes  so  much  to  facilitate  a  commercial  intercourse  by  land  as  good  roads 
and  low  tolls;  and  good  lights,  buoys,  beacons,  &.C,  and  light  charges,  have  precisely  the  same  influ- 
ence at  sea. 

TRIPANG,  or  SEA  SLUG  (Biche  de  Mer),  a  species  of  fish  of  the  genus  HoJuthuria, 
found  chiefly  on  coral  reefs  in  the  Eastern  seas,  and  highly  esteemed  in  China,  into  which  it 
is  imported  in  large  quantities.  It  is  an  unseemly  looking  substance,  of  a  dirty  brown 
colour,  hard,  rigid,  scarcely  possessing  any  power  of  locomotion,  or  appearance  of  animation. 
Sometimes  the  slug  is  as  much  as  2  feet  in  length,  and  from  7  to  8  inches  in  circumference. 
A  span  in  length,  and  2  or  3  inches  in  girth,  is,  however,  the  ordinary  size.  The  quality  and 
value  of  the  fish,  however,  do  not  by  any  means  depend  upon  its  size,  but  upon  properties 
in  it  neither  obvious  to,  nor  discernible  by,  those  who  have  not  been  long  and  extensively 
engaged  in  the  trade.  In  shallow  water  the  animal  is  taken  out  by  the  hand,  but  in  deeper 
water  it  is  sometimes  speared.  When  taken  it  is  gutted,  dried  in  the  sun,  and  smoked  over 
a  wood  fire ;  this  being  the  only  preparation  it  receives.  The  fishery  is  carried  on  from  the 
western  shores  of  New  Guinea,  and  the  southern  shores  of  Australia,  to  Ceylon  inclusive. 
Indeed,  within  the  last  few  years  it  has  been  successfully  prosecuted  on  the  shores  of  the 
Mauritius.  The  whole  produce  goes  to  China.  In  the  market  of  Macassar,  the  great  staple 
of  this  fishery,  not  less  than  thirty  varieties  are  distinguished,  varying  in  price  from  5 
Spanish  dollars  a  picul  (133j  lbs.)  to  14  times  that  price,  each  variety  being  distinguished 
by  well  known  names !  The  quantity  of  tripang  sent  annually  to  China  from  Macassar  is 
about  7,000  piculs,  or  8,333  cwt. ;  the  price  usually  varying  from  8  dollars  to  a  picul  to  110 
and  1 15,  according  to  quality. — (Crawfurd's  Indian  Archipelago,  vol.  iii.  p.  441.)  There 
is  also  a  considerable  export  of  tripang  from  Manilla  to  Canton. 

Besides  tripang,  jish-maws  and  sha?-ks'  Jins  are  exported  to  China  from  every  maritime 
country  of  India. 

TROY  WEIGHT,  one  of  the  most  ancient  of  the  different  kinds  used  in  Britain.  The 
pound  English  Troy  contains  12  ounces,  or  5,760  grains.  It  is  used  in  the  weighing  of 
gold,  silver,  and  jewels;  the  compounding  of  medicines;  in  experiments  in  natural  philoso- 
phy; in  comparing  different  weights  with  each  other;  and  is  now  (by  5  Geo.  4.  c.  74.)  made 
the  standard  of  weight. 

Troy  Weight,  Scotch,  was  established  by  James  VI.  in  the  year  1618,  who  enacted  that  only  one 
weight  should  be  used  in  Scotland,  viz.  the  French  Troy  stone  of  16  pounds,  and  16  ounces  to  the 
pound.  The  pound  contains  7,609  grains,  and  is  equal  to  17  oz.  6  dr.  avoirdupois.  The  cwt.,  or  112 
lbs.  avoirdupois,  comains  only  103  lbs.  2£  oz.  of  this  weight,  though  generally  reckoned  equal  to  104 
lbs.  This  weight  is  very  nearly  identical  with  that  formerly  used  at  Paris  and  Amsterdam  ;  and  is 
generally  known  by  the  name  of  Dutch  weight.  Though  prohibited  by  the  articles  of  Union,  it  has 
been  used  in  most  parts  of  Scotland  in  weighing  iron,  hemp,  flax,  and  other  Dutch  and  Baltic  goods, 
meal,  butcher's  meat,  lead,  &c. — (See  Weights  and  Measures.) 

TRUCK  SYSTEM,  a  name  given  to  a  practice  that  has  prevailed,  particularly  in  the 
mining  and  manufacturing  districts,  of  paying  the  wages  of  workmen  in  goods  instead  of 
money.  The  plan  has  been,  for  the  masters  to  establish  warehouses  or  shops ;  and  the 
workmen  in  their  employment  have  either  got  their  wages  accounted  for  to  them  by  supplies 
of  goods  from  such  depots,  without  receiving  any  money;  or  they  have  got  the  money,  with 
a  tacit  or  express  understanding  that  they  were  to  resort  to  the  warehouses  or  shops  of  their 
masters  for  such  articles  as  they  were  furnished  with. 

*  This  includes  a  sum  of  10,174/.  laid  out  on  new  light-houses,  and  1,015/.  of  incidental  charges. 
+  See  Pari.  Paper,  No.  88.  Sess.  1833.     For  an  account  of  the  light-house  revenue,  see  this  work, 
vol.  i.,  p.  141.,  for  buoyage  and  beaconage,  see  vol.  i.  p.  250. ;  and  for  ballastage,  see  vol.  i.  p.  65. 


TRUCK  SYSTEM.  685 

Advantages  and  Disadvantages  of  the  Truck  System. — A  great  deal  of  contradictory 
evidence  has  been  given,  and  very  opposite  opinions  have  been  held,  as  to  the  practical  ope- 
ration and  real  effect  of  this  system  on  the  workmen.  Nor  is  this  to  be  wondered  at,  seeing 
that  eBery  thing  depends  on  the  mode  in  which  it  is  administered,  and  that  it  may  be  either 
highly  advantageous  or  highly  injurious  to  the  labourer.  If  a  manufacturer  of  character 
establish  a  shop  supplied  with  the  principal  articles  required  for  the  use  of  the  workmen  in 
his  employment,  and  give  them  free  liberty  to  resort  to  it  or  not  as  they  please,  it  can,  at  all 
events,  do  them  no  harm,  and  will,  most  likely,  render  them  material  service.  The  manu- 
facturer, having  the  command  of  capital,  may,  in  general,  lay  in  his  goods  to  greater  advan- 
tage than  they  can  be  laid  in  by  the  greater  number  of  retail  tradesmen  in  moderate-sized 
towns ;  and  not  being  dependent  on  the  profits  of  his  shop  for  support,  he  is,  even  though 
he  had  no  advantage  in  their  purchase,  able  to  sell  his  goods  at  a  cheaper  rate  than  they  can 
be  afforded  by  the  majority  of  shopkeepers.  Sometimes,  also,  a  factory  is  established  in  a 
district  where  shops  either  do  not  exist  at  all,  or  are  very  deficient ;  and  in  such  cases  the 
master  consults  the  interest  and  convenience  of  those  dependent  on  him  when  he  provides  a 
supply  of  the  principal  articles  required  for  their  subsistence.  It  is  easy,  therefore,  to  see, 
that  the  keeping  of  shops  by  masters  for  the  use  of  their  workmen  may  be  very  beneficial  to 
the  latter.  But  to  insure  its  being  so,  it  is  indispensable  that  the  masters  should  be  above 
taking  an  advantage  when  it  is  within  their  reach,  and  that  their  conduct  towards  the  work- 
men should  not  be  in  any  degree  influenced  by  the  circumstance  of  the  latter  dealing  or  not 
dealing  with  their  shops. 

Such  disinterestedness  is,  however,  a  great  deal  more  than  could  be  rationally  expected 
from  the  generality  of  men ;  and  hence,  though  many  instances  may  be  specified  in  which 
the  truck  system  was  advantageous  to  the  workmen,  those  of  a  contrary  description  were, 
unfortunately,  far  more  numerous.  It  is  obvious,  indeed,  that  a  practice  of  this  sort  affords 
very  great  facilities  for  fraudulent  dealings.  Under  the  old  law,  a  manufacturer  who  had  a 
shop,  had  means,  supposing  he  were  inclined  to  use  them,  not  possessed  by  any  ordinary 
shopkeeper  as  respects  his  customers,  for  forcing  upon  his  workmen  inferior  goods  at  an 
exorbitant  price.  They  are  at  first  supplied  on  liberal  terms,  and  are  readily  accommodated 
with  goods  in  anticipation  of  wages,  till  they  get  considerably  into  debt.  The  pernicious 
influence  of  this  deceitful  system  then  begins  fully  to  disclose  itself.  The  workmen  cease  to 
be  free  agents;  they  are  compelled  to  take  such  goods  and  at  such  prices  as  the  master 
pleases ;  for,  were  they  to  attempt  to  emancipate  themselves  from  this  state  of  thraldom  by 
leaving  their  employment,  they  would  be  exposed  to  the  risk  of  prosecution  and  imprison- 
ment for  the  debts  they  had  incurred.  It  is  not  easy  to  imagine  the  extent  to  which  these 
facilities  for  defrauding  the  labouring  class  were  taken  advantage  of  in  various  districts  of  the 
country.  In  many  instances,  indeed,  the  profits  made  by  the  shops  exceeded  those  made  by 
the  business  to  which  they  were  contingent ;  and  thousands  of  workmen,  whose  wages  were 
nominally  30s.  a  week,  did  not  really  receive,  owing  to  the  bad  quality  and  high  price  of  the 
goods  supplied  to  them,  more  than  20s.,  and  often  not  so  much. 

Abolition  of  the  Truck  System. — A  system  of  dealing  with  the  labouring  classes,  so  very 
susceptible  of  abuse,  and  which,  in  point  of  fact,  was  very  extensively  abused,  was  loudly 
and  justly  complained  of.  A  bill  was  in  consequence  introduced  for  its  suppression  by  Mr. 
Littleton,  which,  after  a  great  deal  of  opposition  and  discussion,  was  passed  into  a  law — 1 
&  2  Wilt.  4.  c.  32. — (See  abstract  subjoined.) 

Those  who  opposed  this  act  did  so  on  two  grounds ; — 1st,  that  it  was  improper  to  inter- 
fere at  all  in  a  matter  of  this  sort ;  and,  2d,  that  the  interference  would  not  be  effective. 
The  first  of  these  objections  does  not  appear  entitled  to  any  weight.  In  suppressing  the 
truck  system,  the  legislature  did  nothing  that  could  in  anywise  regulate  or  fetter  the  fair 
employment  of  capital :  it  interfered  merely  to  put  down  abuse  ;  to  carry,  in  fact,  the  contract 
of  wages  into  full  effect,  by  preventing  the  workman  from  being  defrauded  of  a  portion  of 
the  wages  he  had  stipulated  for.  The  presumption  no  doubt  is,  in  questions  between  work- 
men and  their  employers,  that  government  had  better  abstain  from  all  interference,  and  leave 
it  to  the  parties  to  adjust  their  disputes  on  the  principle  of  mutual  interest  and  compromised 
advantage.  Still,  however,  this  is  merely  a  presumption ;  and  must  not  be  viewed  as  an 
absolute  rule.  Instances  have  repeatedly  occurred,  where  the  interference  of  the  legislature, 
to  prevent  or  suppress  abuse,  on  occasions  of  the  sort  now  alluded  to,  has  been  imperiously 
required,  and  been  highly  advantageous.  Those  who  claim  its  interposition  are,  indeed, 
bound  to  show  clearly  that  it  is  called  for  to  obviate  some  gross  abuse,  or  that  it  will  materi- 
ally redound  to  the  public  advantage  ;  and  this,  we  think,  was  done  in  the  completest  man- 
ner, by  the  opponents  of  the  truck  system.  Regard  for  the  interests  of  the  more  respectable 
part  of  the  masters,  as  well  as  for  those  of  the  workmen,  required  its  abolition ;  for,  while  it 
continued,  those  who  despised  taking  an  advantage  of  their  dependents  were  less  favourably 
situated  than  those  who  did.  It  is  ludicrous,  therefore,  in  a  case  of  this  sort,  to  set  up  a 
cuckoo  cry  about  the  "  freedom  of  industry."  The  good  incident  to  the  truck  system  was  in 
practice  found  to  be  vastly  overbalanced  by  the  abuses  that  grew  out  of  it ;  and  as  these 
Vol.  II.— 3  M 


686 


TRUCK  SYSTEM. 


could  not,  under  the  existing  law  of  debtor  and  creditor,  be  separately  destroyed,  the  legisla- 
ture did  right  in  attempting  to  suppress  it  altogether. 

It  was  said,  indeed,  that  this  would  be  found  to  be  impracticable ;  that  the  manufacturers 
would  enter  underhand  into  partnerships  with  the  keepers  of  shops,  and  that  the  system 
would  really  be  continued,  in  another  and,  perhaps,  more  objectionable  form.  This  antici- 
pation has,  we  believe,  been  in  some  degree  realised  ;  but  the  system  has  notwithstanding 
been  in  many  places  abandoned,  and  is  nowhere  practised  to  any  thing  like  the  extent  to 
which  it  was  carried  previously  to  the  passing  of  Mr.  Littleton's  act.  It  will  not,  however, 
be  completely  rooted  out,  till  all  small  debts,  however  they  originate,  be  put  beyond  the  pale 
of  the  law.  We  have  already  vindicated  the  expediency  of  this  measure  on  other  grounds — 
(see  Credit)  ;  and  the  influence  it  would  have  in  effectually  destroying  whatever  is  most 
pernicious  in  the  truck  system,  is  a  weighty  additional  recommendation  in  its  favour.  Were 
all  right  of  action  upon  debts  for  less  than  50/.  or  100/.  taken  away,  no  master  would  think 
of  acquiring  a  control  over  the  free  agency  of  his  workmen,  by  getting  them  in  debt  to  him; 
and  no  workman  would,  under  such  circumstances,  submit  to  be  directed  in  his  choice  of 
shops  or  goods.  The  case  of  the  Scotch  colliers  affords  a  curious  illustration  of  what  is  now 
stated.  Down  to  1775,  these  persons  were  really  adscript i  gtebse,  or  praedial  slaves;  that 
is,  they  and  their  descendants  were  bound  to  perpetual  service  at  the  works  to  which  they 
belonged, — a  right  to  their  labour  being  acquired  by  any  new  proprietor  to  whom  the  work3 
were  sold  !  The  15  Geo.  3.  c.  28.  was  passed  for  the  emancipation  of  the  colliers  from  this 
state  of  bondage.  It,  however,  failed  of  practically  accomplishing  its  object;  for  the  masters 
speedily  contrived,  by  making  them  advances  in  anticipation  of  their  wages,  to  retain  them 
as  completely  as  ever  under  their  control!  To  obviate  this  abuse,  the  39  Geo.  3.  c.  56. 
was  passed  ;  which  most  properly  took  from  the  masters  all  title  to  pursue  the  colliers  for  loans, 
unless  advanced  for  the  support  of  the  collier  and  his  family  during  sickness.  This  act  had 
the  desired  effect ;  and  the  colliers  have  since  been  as  free  as  any  other  class  of  labourers. — 
(See  my  edition  of  the  Wealth  of  Nations,  vol.  ii.  p.  186.)  In  fact,  were  small  debts  put 
beyond  the  pale  of  the  law,  it  would  not  be  necessary  to  interfere  directly  with  the  truck 
system  ;  for  it  would  not  then  be  possible  to  pervert  it  to  any  very  injurious  purpose. 

The  following  are  the  principal  clauses  in  the  act  1  &  2  Will.  4.  c.  37.,  entitled,  "An  Act 
to  prohibit  the  Payment,  in  certain  Trades,  of  Wages  in  Goods,  or  otherwise  than  in  the 
Current  coin  of  the  Realm  :" — 


1.  In  all  contracts  hereafter  to  be  made  for  the  hiring  of  any  arti- 
ficer in  any  of  the  trades  herein-after  enumerated,  or  for  ihe  perform- 
ance by  any  arlifrer  of  any  labour  in  any  of  the  said  trades,  the 
wages  of  such  artificer  shall  be  made  payable  only  in  the  current 
coio  ol  this  realm,  and  not  otherwise  ;  any  contract  to  the  contrary 
being  illegal,  null,  and  void. 

2.  If  such  contract  contain  any  stipulations  as  to  the  maDner  in 
which  the  wages  slnll  be  expended,  it  is  void. 

3.  Wages  must  be  paid  to  the  workman  in  coin  only.  Payment 
in  goo  is  illegal  and  void. 

4.  Artificers  may  recover  wages,  if  not  paid  in  the  current  coin. 

5.  In  an  action  brought  for  wages,  no  set  off  shall  be  allowed  for 
goods  supplied  by  the  employer,  or  by  any  shop  in  which  he  is  inte- 
rested. 

6.  No  employer  shall  have  any  action  or  suit  in  equity  against  his 
artificer,  for  goods  supplied  to  him  on  account  of  wages,  or  supplied 
by  any  shop  in  which  he  has  an  interest. 

7.  If  the  artificer,  or  his  wife  or  children  become  chargeable  to 
ihe  parish,  the  overseers  may  recover  any  wages  earned  within  the 
3  preceding  months,  and  not  paid  in  cash. 

8.  Nothing  in  this  act  is  to  invalidate  the  payment  of  wages  in 
bank  notes  or  drafts  on  any  bankers  within  15  miles,  if  artificer  con- 
sents. 

9.  Any  employer  of  any  artificer  in  any  of  the  trades  herein-after 
enumerated,  who  shall,  by  himself,  or  by  the  agency  of  any  other 
person,  directly  or  indirectly  enter  into  any  contract,  or  make  any 
payment  herehy  declared  illegal,  shall  for  the  first  offence  forfeit  a 
sum  not  exceeding  10/.  nor  less  than  5/.,  and  for  the  second  offence 
any  sum  not  exceeding  20/ ,  nor  less  than  10/.,  and  for  a  third  offence 
he  shall  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour,  and  be  punished  by  fine  only 
at  the  discretion  of  the  court,  so  that  the  fines  shall  not  in  any  case 
exceed  100/. 

10  Offences  shall  be  inquired  of  and  fines  recovered  before  2  jus- 
tices, and  ihe  amount  of  the  fines  shall  be  in  the  discretion  of  such 
justices,  or  in  cases  of  misdemeanour,  of  the  court  before  which  the 
ofrWice  may  be  tried  ;  and  in  case  of  a  second  offence,  it  shall  be  suf 
ficient  evidence  of  the  previous  conviction,  if  a  certificate,  signed  by 
the  officer  having  the  custody  of  the  record,  be  produced,  stating  in 
a  compendious  form  the  general  nature  of  the  offence.  But  a  second 
or  third  offence  shall  only  be  punished  as  a  first  or  second  offence,  if 
committed  wi'hin  10  days  after  the  prior  conviction  ;  and  a  fourth 
or  any  subsequent  offence  shall  be  punished  as  a  third  offence.  But 
no  second  or  third  offence  f-hall  be  prosecuted  after  more  than  2  years 
from  the  commission  of  the  next  preceding  offence. 

11.  Justices  nay  compel  the  attendance  of  witnesses,  on  the  re- 
que  t  of  the  parties.  Penalty  for  non-attendance  without  excuse, 
an-1  after  proof  of  due  service  of  summons  at  the  usual  place  of  abode 
for  such  persons,  2  ^  hours  at  the  least  before  the  time  appointed  for 
appearance,  a  commitment  to  some  prison  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  ju-tices,  without  bail  or  mainpriz':,  for  not  exceeding  14  days,  or 
until  such  person  shall  submit  to  be  examined. 

Sections  fmn  12.  to  18.  inclusive,  regulate  proceedings. 

19.  Act  O!  ly  to  apply  to  the  following  trades  :—  Making,  cashing, 
converting.  o*  manufacturing  of  iron  or  steel,  or  any  parts,  branches, 
or  processes  thereof;  working  any  mines  of  coal,  ironstone,  liiue- 
•tone.  salt  rock;  nr  working  or  getting  stone,  slate,  or  clay;  or 
making  nr  preparing  salt,  biicks,  tiles,  or  quarries  ;  or  making  or 
manufacture  any  kin-Is  of  nails,  chains,  rivets,  anvils,  &c,  keys, 
&c-,  or  any  o'her  articles  or  hardwares  made  of  iron  or  steel,  or  of 
iron  and  steel  combined,  nr  of  any  plated  articles  of  cutlery,  or  of  any 
goods  or  wares  made  of  brass,  tin,  lead,  pewter,  or  other  metal,  or  of 


any  japanned  goods  or  wares  whatsoever ;  or  making,  spinning, 
throwing,  doubling,  winding,  weaving,  combing,  knitting,  bleaching, 
dyeing,  printing,  or  otherwise  preparing  any  kinds  of  woollen, 
worsted,  yarn,  stuff,  kersey,  linen,  fustian, cloth,  serge,  cotton,  leather, 
fur,  hemp,  Max,  mohair,  or  silk  manufactures  whatsoever,  or  any 
manufactures  whatsoever  made  of  the  said  last  mentioned  materials, 
whether  the  same  be  or  be  not  mixed  one  with  another  ;  or  making 
or  otherwise  preparing,  ornamenting,  or  finishing,  any  glass,  porce- 
lain, china,  or  earthenware  whatsoever,  or  any  parts,  branches,  or 
processes  thereof,  or  any  materials  used  in  any  of  such  last  mentioned 
trades;  or  making  or  preparing  of  bone,  thread,  silk  or  cotton  lace, 
or  of  lace  made  of  any  mixed  materials. 

20.  Not  to  extend  to  any  domestic  servant,  or  servant  in  hus- 
bandry. 

21.  Noone  engaged  in  any  of  the  trades  or  occupations  enumerated, 
or  his  father,  son,  or  brother,  shall  act  as  a  justice. 

22.  County  magistrates  to  act  in  cases  where  those  of  towns  are 
disqualified  as  above. 

23.  Not  to  prevent  any  employer  from  supplying  or  contracting  to 
supply  to  any  artificer  any  medicine  or  medical  attendance,  or  any 
fuel,  or  any  materials,  tools,  or  implements  to  be  by  such  artificer  em- 
ployed in  his  trade  or  occupation,  if  such  artificers  be  employed  in 
mining,  or  any  hay,  corn,  or  other  provender  to  be  consumed  by  any 
horse  brother  beast  of  burden  employed  by  any  such  artificer  in  his 
trade  and  occupation  ;  nor  from  demising  to  any  artificer  employed 
in  any  of  Ihe  trades  or  occupations  enumerated  the  whole  or  any 
part  of  any  tenement  at  any  rent ;  nor  from  supplying  or  contracting 
to  supply  to  any  such  artificer  any  victuals  dressed  or  prepared  under 
the  roof'of  any  such  employer, and  there  consumed  by  such  artificer; 
nor  from  making  or  contracting  to  make  any  deduction  from  the 
wages  of  any  artificer  for  any  such  rent,  or  medicine,  or  medical  at- 
tendance, or  fuel,  materials,  tools,  implements,  hay,  corn  or  provender, 
or  such  victuals,  or  for  any  money  advanced  to  such  artificer  for  any 
such  purpose  ;  but  such  deduction  shall  not  exceed  the  true  value  of 
such  fuel,  materials,  tools,  implements,  hay,  corn,  and  provender,  and 
shall  not  be  in  any  case  made  from  the  wages  of  such  artificer  unless 
the  agreement  for  such  deduction  shall  be  in  writing  and  signed  by 
such  artificer. 

24.  Not  to  prevent  any  such  employer  from  advancing  to  any  such 
artificer  any  money  to  be  by  him  contributed  to  any  friendly  society 
or  bank  for  savings,  or  for  his  relief  in  sickness,  or  for  the  education 
of  any  child  of  such  artificer,  nor  from  deduct  nff  or  contracting  to 
deduct  any  money  from  the  wages  of  such  artificers,  for  the  educa- 
tion of  any  such  child,  provided  the  agreement  for  such  deduction 
shall  be  in  writing  and  signed  by  such  artificer. 

25.  Workmen,  labourers,  and  other  persons  in  any  manner  engaged 
in  any  employment  or  operation  in  or  about  tl-e  several  trades  and 
occupations  aforesaid,  shall  be  deemed  "artificers,"  and  all  masters, 
badiffs,  foremen,  managers,  clerks,  and  other  persons  engaged  in  the 
hiring,  employment,  or  superintendence  of  the  labour  of  any  such 
artificers  shall  be  deemed  to  be  "  employers ;"  and  any  money  or 
other  thing  had  or  contracted  to  be  pail,  or  given  as  a  remuneration 
for  any  labour  done  or  to  be  done,  whether  within  a  certain  time  or 
to  a  certain  amount,  or  for  a  time  or  an  amount  uncertain,  shall  bo 
deemed  to  be  the  "wages"  of  such  labour;  and  any  agreement, 
understanding,  device,  contrivance,  collusion,  or  arrangement  what- 
soever on  the  subject  of  wages,  whether  written  or  oral,  whether  di* 
rect  or  indirect,  to  which  the  employer  and  artificer  are  parties,  or 
are  absenting,  or  by  which  they  are  mutually  bound  to  each  other,  or 
whereby  either  of  them  shall  have  endeavoured  to  impose  an  obliga 
tion  on  the  other  of  them,  shall  be  deemed  a  "contract." 


TRUFFLES,  TUNIS.  687 

TRUFFLES,  a  sort  of  vegetable  production,  like  a  mushroom,  formed  under  ground.  A 
few  have  been  found  in  Northamptonshire;  they  are  pretty  abundant  in  Italy,  the  south  of 
France,  and  several  other  countries.  They  are  reckoned  a  great  delicacy.  The  pates  au 
trvfft's  d'Angouleme  are  highly  esteemed,  and  are  sent  as  presents  to  very  distant  places. — 
(Ree.s's  Cyclopsedia.) 

TUNIS,  the  capital  of  the  regency  of  the  same  name,  on  t\e  northern  coast  of  Africa,  the 
Goletta  fort  being  in  lat.  36°  48'  30"  N.,  Ion.  10°  25'  45"  E.  The  bay  of  Tunis  is  some- 
what in  the  form  of  a  horseshoe.  Its  western  extremity,  Cape  Carthage,  is  situated  about  4 
miles  N.E.  from  the  Goletta;  and  its  eastern  extremity,  Cape  Zafran,  bears  from  Cape  Car- 
thage E.  by  S.,  distant  about  13  miles.  The  bay  is  about  16  miles  deep,  and  has  good 
anchorage  all  over,  in  from  10  to  4  fathoms  water.  It  is  exposed  to  the  N.  and  N.E.  gales; 
but  they  seldom  occasion  any  damage.  Tunis  lies  on  the  west  side  of  the  bay,  being  sepa- 
rated from  it  by  a  large  lagoon,  having,  where  deepest,  about  7  feet  water.  The  port  is  at 
the  Goletta,  or  channel,  passing  through  the  narrow  belt  of  land  separating  the  lagoon  from 
the  sea;  the  entrance  to  it  is  by  a  canal,  in  which  there  is  at  all  times  15  feet  water;  and 
ships  may  use  it  on  paying  a  fee  of  3  dollars  a  day.  It  is  not,  however,  much  resorted  to; 
all  vessels  of  considerable  burden  loading  and  unloading  from  their  moorings  in  the  bay,  by 
means  of  lighters.  The  population  of  Tunis  has  been  variously  estimated ;  and  may  pro- 
bably amount  to  100,000,  being  the  most  populous  of  any  African  city  after  Cairo.  The 
streets  are  narrow,  unpaved,  and  filthy.  The  buildings,  though  of  stone,  are  mean  and  poor; 
and  the  inhabitants  present  the  picture  of  poverty  and  oppression.  There  is  a  fort  at  the 
Goletta,  of  considerable  strength. 

Trade. — Notwithstanding  the  various  drawbacks  arising  out  of  the  nature  of  the  government,  and 
the  ignorance  and  prejudices  of  the  people,  commerce  and  industry  are  in  a  more  advanced  state  in 
Tunis,  than  in  any  other  part  of  Northern  Africa,  Egypt  excepted.  Though  subject  to  droughts,  the 
climate  is,  on  the  whole,  excellent.  The  soil  still  preserves  that  exuberant  fertility  for  which  it  was 
famous  in  antiquity. 

Non  quicquid  Libycis  terit 

Fervens  area  messibus. — (Senec.  in  Thyest.) 

It  seldom  receives  any  other  manure  than  that  of  sometimes  burning  the  weeds  and  stubble;  and 
yet,  in  despite  of  its  slovenly  culture,  the  crops  are  luxuriant;  and  there  is  generally  a  considerable 
excess  of  wheat  and  barley  for  exportation.  Corn  is  principally  shipped  at  Biserta,  about  50  miles  W. 
of  Tunis.  Olive  oil  is  one  of  the  principal  articles  of  export.  It  is  of  various  qualities;  some  good, 
and  some  very  indifferent.  Susa  is  said  to  be  the  best  place  for  its  shipment.  Soap  of  an  excellent 
quality  is  largely  manufactured  in  the  regency.  It  may  be  had  either  soft  or  in  wedges.  The  soft  is 
made  of  barilla  and  pure  oil,  and  is  much  esteemed.  The  hard  soap  is  made  from  the  lees  of  oil,  and 
is  reckoned  very  strong.  The  principal  soap-works  are  at  Susa.  Little,  however,  is  prepared  on  a 
speculative  anticipation  of  a  demand  for  exportation  ;  but  any  quantity  may  be  had  by  contracting  for 
it  a  few  months  before  the  period  when  it  is  wanted.  A  sort  of  woollen  scull-caps  are  largely  ex- 
ported- They  are  in  extensive  demand  all  over  the  Levant,  and  are  nowhere  made  in  such  perfection 
as  here.  Ivory  and  gold  dust,  hides,  wax,  morocco  leather,  sponge,  barilla,  coral,  dates,  ostrich  feathers, 
&c.  are  among  the  articles  of  export. 

The  imports  from  Europe  consist  of  woollens,  coarse  German  and  Irish  linens,  cotton  stuffs,  hard- 
ware, sugar,  coffee,  spices,  tin  plates,  lead,  alum,  dye  stuffs,  wine,  silk,  Spanish  wool,  &c.  There  is 
very  little  direct  trade  between  Tunis  and  England ;  but  a  good  deal  is  indirectly  carried  on,  through 
the  intervention  of  Malta  and  Gibraltar.  Marseilles  has  probably  the  largest  share  of  the  trade  with 
the  regency.  In  1830,  there  entered  the  different  ports  of  Tunis  194  ships,  of  the  burden  of  20,747  tons, 
exclusive  of  those  engaged  in  the  trade  with  the  other  African  states  and  Turkey. 

Exclusive  of  the  trade  by  sea,  a  considerable  trade  is  carried  on  between  Tunis  and  the  interior  of 
Africa,  by  means  of  caravans.  These  import  slaves,  gold  dust,  ivory,  feathers,  drugs,  &.c.  They  carry 
back  cotton  stuffs,  linens,  hardware,  spices,  cochineal,  &c. 

Naval  and  military  stores  imported  into  Tunis  pay  no  duty.  Other  articles  pay  a  duty  of  3  per  cent. 
rd  valorem  on  a  rated  tariff.  Obstructions  arising  out  of  monopolies,  &c.  are  occasionally  thrown  in 
the  way  of  exportation  ;  and  in  general  it  is  necessary,  before  proceeding  to  ship,  to  obtain  a  tiskery, 
or  licence  to  that  effect  from  the  bey.  That,  however,  may  be,  for  the  most  part,  procured  without 
much  difficulty. 


Money. — Accounts  are  kept  in  piastres  of  16  carobas  or  52  aspers. 
The  piastre  is  worth  about  If.  \d.  sterling.  The  asper  is  an  imagi- 
nary money.  The  value  of  foreign  coins  depends  on  the  state  of  the 
exchange. 

Weights.— Gold,  silver,  and  pearls  are  weighed  bv  the  ounce  of  8 
jneticals;  l6of  these  ounces  make  the  Tunis  pound' =  7,773  5  Eng. 
grs.  The  principal  commercial  weight  is  the  cantaro,  containing 
100  lbs.,  or  rottolt,  being  equivalent  to  111-05  lbs.  avoird.,  or  50-36 
kilog. 

Measures. — The  principal  corn  measure  is  the  caf  -»,  divided  into 
!6  whibas;  and  the  whiba  into  12  sahas.  One  cafiz=.  t4  1-2  Impe- 
rial bushels. 

The  wine  meas-jre  is  the  millerolle  of  Marseilles  —  14  1  Imp.  gal- 


lons, or  64-33  litres.  It  is  divided  into  6  1-2  mitres.  The  principal 
oil  measure  is  the  metal  or  mettar  =  6-125  wine  gallons,  or  19-39 
litres;  but  it  is  of  different  dimensions  in  different  parts  ol  the  coun- 
try ;  and  re  larger  at  Susa,  whence  most  of  the  oil  is  exported,  than  at 
Tunis. 

The  pic,  or  principal  long  measure,  is  of  3  sorts  ;  viz.  the  pic  wool- 
len measure  =  26-5  Eng.  inches:  the  pic  silk  measure  =  24-8  do. : 
and  the  pic  linen  measure  —  18  6  do. 

For  further  particulars,  see  that  chapter  of  Shaw's  Travels  in  Bar- 
bary,  &fC.  (one  of  the  most  learned  and  excellent  works  nf  the  kind  in 
the  English  language),  that  treats  of  the  kingdom  of  Tunis;  Mac- 
gill's  Account  of  Tunis,  passim  ;  Jackson's  Commerce  oj  the  Medi- 
terranean, pp.  55 — 96. ;  Kelly's  Cambist,  $-c. 


Ruins  of  Carthage. — The  famous  city  of  Carthage,  one  of  the  greatest  emporiums  of 
the  ancient  world,  long  the  mistress  of  the  sea,  and  the  most  formidable  enemy  of  Rome,  was 
situated  near  the  cape  which  still  bears  her  name,  about  10  miles  N.E.  from  Tunis.  Such, 
however,  have  been  the  alterations  on  the  coast,  that  the  port  of  the  city,  within  whose  ample 
expanse  whole  navies  used  to  ride,  is  now  wholly  filled  up ;  antiquaries  differ  as  to  its  situa- 
tion ;  and  the  sea  has  in  some  places  receded  from  2  to  3  miles  from  the  ruins  of  the  build- 
ings by  which  it  was  formerly  skirted.  The  common  sewers  are  still  in  a  very  perfect  state, 
as  are  several  cisterns,  public  reservoirs,  and  other  remains  of  that  sort,  with  the  fragment  of 
a  ncble  aqueduct  that  supplied  the  city  with  water.  But  besides  these,  and  a  very  few 
Punic  inscriptions  that  have  been  dug  up,  there  is  nothing  left  to  attest  the  ancient  grandeur 


G88  TURBITH— TURPENTINE. 

and  magnificence  of  the  city,  or  to  identify  it  with  the  illustrious  people  by  whom  it  was 
founded  and  occupied  till  its  destruction  by  Scipio  Nasica.  There  are  no  temples,  no 
triumphal  arches,  no  granite  columns  or  obelisks  covered  with  Phoenician  characters,  and  no 
ancient  entablatures.  These  have  all  fallen  a  sacrifice  to  hostile  attacks,  or  to  the  destroying 
hand  of  time. 

Nunc  passim,  vix  reliquias,  vix  nomina  servans, 

Obruitur,  propriis  non  agnoscenda  minis. 

Such  mutilated  fragments  of  buildings  as  still  remain,  are  evidently  the  work  of  a  later 
age ;  of  those  who  occupied  the  city  between  the  period  when  a  colony  was  sent  to  it  by 
Augustus,  and  its  final  subversion  by  the  Saracens  in  the  7th  century. 

TURBITH,  or  TURPETH,  the  cortieal  part  of  the  root  of  a  species  of  Convolvulus, 
brought  from  different  parts  of  the  East  Indies.  It  is  a  longish  root,  about  the  thickness  of 
the  finger,  resinous,  heavy,  of  a  brownish  hue  without  and  whitish  within.  It  is  imported 
cloven  in  the  middle,  lengthwise,  and  the  heart  or  woody  matter  taken  out.  The  best  is 
ponderous,  not  wrinkled,  easy  to  break,  and  discovers  to  the  eye  a  large  quantity  of  resinou8 
matter.  At  first  it  makes  an  impression  of  sweetness  on  the  taste;  but,  when  chewed  for 
some  time,  betrays  a  nauseous  acrimony.  It  is  used  in  medicine,  but  only  to  a  small  extent. — 
(Lewis's  Mat.  Med.) 

TunniTH  (Mineral),  the  name  given  by  chemists  to  the  subsulphate  of  mercury. 

TURBOT  (Pleuronectes  mazimus),  a  well  known  ami  highly  esteemed  species  of  fish. 
Very  considerable  quantities  of  turbot  are  now  taken  on  various  parts  of  our  coasts,  from  the 
Orkneys  to  the  Land's  End,  yet  a  preference  is  given  in  the  London  markets  to  those  caught 
by  the  Dutch.  The  latter  are  said  to  have  sometimes  drawn  as  much  as  80,000/.  in  a  single 
year,  for  turbots  sold  in  London. 

Fresh  turbots,  however  taken,  or  in  whatever  ship  imported,  may  be  imported  free  of  duty. — 
(See  Fish.) 

TURMERIC,  the  root  of  the  Curcuma  longa.  It  is  externally  greyish,  and  internally  of 
a  deep  lively  yellow  or  saffron  colour ;  very  hard ;  and  not  unlike,  either  in  figure  or  size, 
to  ginger.  That  should  be  preferred,  which  is  large,  new,  resinous,  difficult  to  break,  and 
heavy.  It  is  imported  from  Bengal,  Java,  China,  &c;  but  some  of  a  superior  quality  is 
said  to  have  been  brought  from  Tobago.  Small  quantities  of  it  have  also  been  grown  in 
England.  It  has  a  somewhat  aromatic,  and  not  very  agreeable  smell ;  and  a  bitterish,  slightly 
acrid,  and  rather  warm  taste.  It  used  to  be  in  considerable  estimation  as  a  medicine ;  but  in 
Europe  it  is  now  used  only  as  a  dye.  It  yields  a  beautiful  bright  yellow  colour;  which,  how- 
ever, is  extremely  fugitive,  and  no  means  have  hitherto  been  discovered  of  fixing  it.  It  is 
sometimes  employed  to  heighten  the  yellows  made  with  weld,  and  to  give  an  orange  tint  to 
scarlet ;  but  the  shade  imparted  by  the  turmeric  soon  disappears.  The  Indians  use  it  to 
colour  and  season  their  food. — (Lewis's  Mai.  Med.;  Bancroft  on  Colours,  vol.  i.  p.  276.) 

The  imports  of  turmeric  from  all  places  eastward  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  were,  in  1830,  1,867,764 
lbs. ;  in  1831,  1,292,028  lbs.  ;  and  in  1832,  1,004,045  lbs. 

Its  price  in  bond  in  the  London  market,  in  March,  1834,  was— Bengal,  per  cwt.,  15s.  to  16s. ;  Java, 
24s.  to  25s. ;  China,  25s.  to  26s. 

The  duty  on  turmeric  is  2s.  id.  per  cwt.  on  that  brought  from  a  British  possession,  and  10s.  per  cwt. 
on  that  from  a  foreign  country.  The  only  effect  of  this  injurious  distinction  is  to  force  the  use  of  an 
inferior  article. 

TURPENTINE  (Ger.  Turpentin ;  Ft.  Terebenthine ;  It.  Trementina,-  Rus.  Skipidar ; 
Pol.  Terpentyna).  There  are  several  species  of  turpentine,  but  all  of  them  possess  the  same 
general  and  chemical  properties. 

1.  Common  Turpentine,  is  a  resinous  juice  which  exudes  from  the  Scotch 'fir  or  wild 
pine  (Pinus  sylvestris).  The  trees  which  are  most  exposed  to  the  sun,  and  have  the  thickest 
barks,  yield  it  in  the  greatest  abundance.  They  begin  to  produce  it  when  about  40  years 
old.  The  bark  of  the  tree  is  wounded,  and  the  turpentine  flows  out  in  drops,  which  fall  into 
a  hole,  or  sort  of  cup,  previously  dug  at  the  foot  of  the  tree,  holding  about  1^  pint.  It  is 
purified  by  being  exposed  to  liquefy  in  the  sun's  rays,  in  barrels  perforated  in  the  bottom, 
through  which  it  filters.  In  the  United  States,  the  collection  of  turpentine  is  confided  chiefly 
to  negroes,  each  of  whom  has  the  charge  of  from  3,000  to  4,000  trees.  The  process  lasts  all 
the  year,  although  the  incisions  are  not  made  in  the  trees  till  the  middle  of  March,  and  the 
flow  of  the  turpentine  generally  ceases  about  the  end  of  October.  The  boxes  are  emptied  5 
or  6  times  during  the  year ;  and  it  is  estimated  that  250  boxes  will  produce  a  barrel  weighing 
320  lbs.  Turpentine  has  a  strong,  somewhat  fragrant  odour,  and  a  bitter  disagreeable  taste; 
its  consistence  is  greater  than  that  of  honey  ;  its  colour  dirty  yellow;  and  it  is  more  opaque 
than  the  other  sorts.     We  import  it  almost  entirely  from  the  United  States. 

2.  Venice  Turpentine,  is  the  produce  of  the  larch  (Pinus  Larix).  It  is  obtained  by 
boring  a  hole  into  the  heart  of  the  tree  about  2  feet  from  the  ground,  and  fitting  into  it  a 
small  tube  through  which  the  turpentine  flows  into  vessels  prepared  for  its  reception.  It  is 
purified  by  straining  through  cloths,  or  hair  sieves.  It  is  more  fluid,  having  the  consistence 
of  new  honey,  a  yellowish  colour,  and  is  less  unpleasant  to  the  smell  ar.d  taste,  than  the 
common  turpentine.     Genuine  Venetian  turpentine  is  principally  obtained  from  the  forests 


TURPENTINE  OIL— TYRE.  689 

of  Baye,  in  Provence ;  but  much  of  that  to  be  found  in  the  shops  comes  from  America,  and 
is,  perhaps,  obtained  from  a  different  species  of  fir. 

3.  Canadian  Balsam,  or  Turpentine,  is  obtained  from  incisions  in  the  bark  of  the  Pimm 
Balsamea,  a  native  of  the  coldest  regions  of  North  America.  It  is  imported  in  casks,  each 
containing  about  1  cwt.  It  has  a  strong,  not  disagreeable  odour,  and  a  bitterish  taste;  is 
transparent,  whitish,  and  has  the  consistence  of  copaiva  balsam. — (See  Balsam.) 

4.  Chian  or  Cyprus  Turpentine,  is  obtained  from  the  Pistacia  Terebinthus,  a  native  of 
the  north  of  Africa  and  the  south  of  Europe,  and  cultivated  in  Chios  and  Cyprus.  It  flows 
out  of  incisions  made  in  the  bark  of  the  tree  in  the  month  of  July;  and  is  subsequently 
6trained  and  purified.  It  has  a  fragrant  odour,  a  moderately  warm  taste,  devoid  of  acrimony 
or  bitterness,  and  a  white  or  very  pale  yellow  colour;  it  is  about  as  consistent  as  thick  honey, 
is  clear,  transparent,  and  tenacious.  From  its  comparative  high  price,  Chian  turpentine  is 
seldom  procured  genuine,  being  for  the  most  part  adulterated  either  with  Venetian  or  com- 
mon turpentine.  The  different  species  of  turpentine  may  be  dissolved  in  rectified  spirit,  or 
pure  alcohol ;  and,  by  distillation,  they  all  give  similar  oils,  which  from  their  being  distilled 
(and  not  from  any  resemblance  to  alcohol,  or  spirits  properly  so  called),  are  vulgarly  termed 
spirits  of  turpentine.  If  the  distillation  be  performed  with  water,  the  produce  is  an  essential 
oil,  the  common  spirit  of  turpentine;  and  if  the  distillation  be  carried  on  in  a  retort,  without 
water,  the  product  is  more  volatile  and  pungent, — a  concentrated  oil,  as  it  were, — and  is 
called  the  ethereal  spirit  of  turpentine.  The  residuum  that  is  left,  in  both  cases,  is  a  brownish 
resinous  mass,  brittle,  capable  of  being  melted,  highly  inflammable,  insoluble  in  water,  but 
mixing  freely  with  oils:  it  is  the  common  rosin  of  commerce. — {Lib.  of  Enter  t.  Knowledge, 
Vegetable  Substances ,-   Thomson's  Dispensatory.) 

The  entries  of  turpentine  for  home  consumption  in  1831  and  1S32  amounted,  at  an  average,  to 
322,239  cwt.  a  year.  It  is  almost  entirely  imported  from  the  United  States  ;  so  much  so,  that  of  317,895 
ewt.  imported  in  1831,  317,095  were  supplied  by  them  :  the  residue  came  from  France. 

TURPENTINE,  OIL  OF  (Ger.  Terpentinol ,-  Fr.  Eau  deraze,  Huile  de  tcrrben  thine,- 
It.  Acqua  di  rasa,-  Sp.  Aguarras),  the  essential  oil  drawn  from  turpentine  by  distillation. 
There  are  two  sorts  of  this  oil :  the  best,  red  ;  and  the  second,  white.  It  is  very  ex- 
tensively used  by  house  painters,  and  in  the  manufacture  of  varnish,  &c.  The  distillers 
have  been  charged  with  using  it  in  the  preparation  of  gin.  Oil  of  turpentine  is  very  often 
adulterated. 

TURQUOISE  (Ger.  Turkiss,-  Fr.  Turquoise,-  It.  Turchina,-  Sp.  Turque sa),  a  precious 
stone  in  considerable  estimation.  Its  colour,  which  is  its  principal  recommendation,  is  a 
beautiful  celestial  blue,  which  migrates  into  pale  blue,  and  is  sometimes  tinged  with  green. 
Specific  gravity,  3*127.  It  is  destitute  of  lustre,  opaque,  and  does  not  admit  of  a  very  high 
polish.  It  is  much  worn  in  necklaces,  and  in  every  part  of  ornamental  jewellery,  from  the 
size  of  a  pin's  head  to  that  of  an  almond  :  it  contrasts  beautifully  with  brilliants,  or  pearls, 
set  in  fine  gold,  and  appears  to  most  advantage  when  cut  spheroidal. — (Muive  on  Diamonds, 
2d  ed.  p.  129.) 

Real  turquoises  are  exclusively  furnished  by  Persia.  The  mines  whence  they  are  obtnined  are 
situated  near  Nishapore.  They  are  the  property  of  the  Crown,  and  are  farmed  to  the  highest  bidder. 
They  bring  a  rent  of  from  2,000/.  to  2,7007.  a  year. — (Fraser's  Travels  on  the  Shores  of  the  Caspian,  pp. 
343-317.) 

TUTENAG.  the  name  given  in  commercial  language  to  the  zinc  or  spelter  of  China. — 
(See  Zinc.)  This  commodity  used  to  be  smuggled  from  China  (the  exportation  of  un- 
wrought  metals  from  that  empire  being  prohibited)  to  Hindostan,  the  Malay  Archipelago, 
and  neighbouring  countries,  to  the  amount,  it  is  supposed,  of  about  50,000  cwt.  a  year.  In 
1820,  the  British  free  traders  introduced  German  spelter  for  the  first  time  into  ihe  Indian 
market.  In  1826,  the  importation  of  tutenag  from  China  into  Calcutta  ceased  ;  and  it  has 
now  been  totally  superseded  throughout  India  by  spelter.  Of  this  latter  commodity  there 
were  exported  from  Great  Britain  to  all  places  eastward  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  except 
China,  at  an  average  of  the  3  years  ending  with  1832,  49,946  cwt.  a  year,  besides  the  quan- 
tities furnished  by  Hamburgh,  Rotterdam,  Antwerp,  and  other  continental  ports. 

TYRE,  the  principal  city  of  Phoenicia,  and  the  most  celebrated  emporium  of  the  ancient 
world.  This  famous  city  was  situated  on  the  S.  E.  coast  of  the  Mediterranean,  where  the 
inconsiderable  town  of  Tsour  now  stands,  in  lat.  33°  17'  N.,  Ion.  35°  14'  35"  E.  The 
trade  that  is  at  present  carried  on  at  Tsour  is  too  trifling  to  deserve  notice;  but  as  this  work 
is  intended  to  give  some  account,  however  imperfect,  of  the  revolutions  in  the  channels  of 
commercial  enterprise,  we  may,  perhaps,  be  excused  for  submitting  a  few  statements  with 
respect  to  the  commerce  carried  on  by  so  renowned  a  people  as  the  Tyrians. 

Tyre  was  founded  by  a  colony  from  Sidon,  the  most  ancient  of  the  Phoenician  cities. 
The  date  of  this  event  is  not  certainly  known,  but  Larcher  supposes  it  to  have  been  1,690 
years  before  the  Christian  era. — {Chronolngie  d'Herodo/e,  cap.  ii.  p.  131.)  It  is  singular, 
that  while  Homer  mentions  Sidon,  he  takes  no  notice  of  Tyre,  whose  glory  speedily  eclipsed 
that  of  the  mother  city ;  but  this  is  no  conclusive  proof  that  the  latter  was  not  then  a  con- 
siderable emporium.  The  prophets  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  and  Ezekiel,  who  flourished  from  700 
to  600  years  before  Christ,  represent  Tyre  as  a  city  of  unrivalled  wealth,  whose  "  merchants 
3m  2  87 


690  TYRE. 

were  princes,  and  her  traffickers  the  honourable  of  the  earth."  Originally,  the  city  was  built 
on  the  main  land:  but  having  been  besieged  for  a  lengthened  period  by  the  Babylonian 
monarch  Nebuchadnezzar,  the  inhabitants  conveyed  themselves  and  their  goods  to  an  island 
at  a  little  distance,  where  a  new  city  was  founded,  which  enjoyed  an  increased  degree  of 
celebrity  and  commercial  prosperity.  The  old  city  was,  on  that  account,  entitled  Palaetyre, 
and  the  other  simply  Tyre.  The  new  city  continued  to  flourish,  extending  its  colonies  and 
its  commerce  on  all  sides,  till  it  was  attacked  by  Alexander  the  Great.  The  resistance  made 
by  the  Tyrians  to  that  conqueror  showed  that  they  had  not  been  enervated  by  luxury,  and 
that  their  martial  virtues  were  nowise  inferior  to  their  commercial  skill  and  enterprise.  The 
overthrow  of  the  Persian  empire  was  effected  with  less  difficulty  than  the  capture  of  this 
single  city.  The  victor  had  not  magnanimity  to  treat  the  vanquished  as  their  heroic  conduct 
deserved.  In  despite,  however,  of  the  cruelties  indicted  on  the  city,  she  rose  again  to  con- 
siderable eminence.  But  the  foundation  of  Alexandria,  by  diverting  the  commerce  that  had 
formerly  centered  at  Tyre  into  a  new  channel,  gave  her  an  irreparable  blow;  and  she 
gradually  declined  till,  consistently  with  the  denunciation  of  the  prophet,  her  palaces  have 
been  levelled  with  the  dust,  and  she  has  become  "  a  place  for  the  spreading  of  nets  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea." 

Commerce,  Colonies,  <$-c.  of  Tyre. — Phoenicia  was  one  of  the  smallest  countries  of  an- 
tiquity. It  occupied  that  part  of  the  Syrian  coast  which  stretches  from  Aradus  (the  modern 
Rouad)  on  the  north,  to  a  little  below  Tyre  on  the  south,  a  distance  of  about  50  leagues. 
Its  breadth  was  much  less  considerable,  oeing  for  the  most  part  bounded  by  Mount  Libanus 
to  the  east,  and  Mount  Carmel  on  the  south.  The  surface  of  this  narrow  tract  was  general- 
ly rugged  and  mountainous ;  and  the  soil  in  the  valleys,  though  moderately  fertile,  did  not 
afford  sufficient  supplies  of  food  to  feed  the  population.  Libanus  and  its  dependent  ridges 
were,  however,  covered  with  timber  suitable  for  ship  building;  and  besides  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
Phoenicia  possessed  the  ports  of  Tripoli,  By  bios,  Berytus,  &c.  In  this  situation,  occupying 
a  country  nnable  to  supply  them  with  sufficient  quantities  of  corn,  hemmed  in  by  moun- 
tains, and  by  powerful  and  warlike  neighbours,  on  the  one  hand,  and  having,  on  the  other, 
the  wide  expanse  of  the  Mediterranean,  studded  with  islands,  and  surrounded  by  fertile 
countries,  to  invite  the  enterprise  of  her  citizens,  they  were  naturally  led  to  engage  in  mari- 
time and  commercial  adventures  ;  and  became  the  boldest  and  most  experienced  mariners, 
and  the  greatest  discoverers,  of  ancient  times. 

From  the  remotest  antiquity,  a  considerable  trade  seems  to  have  been  carried  on  between 
the  Eastern  and  Western  worlds.  The  spices,  drugs,  precious  stones,  and  other  valuable 
products  of  Arabia  and  India,  have  always  been  highly  esteemed  in  Europe,  and  have 
exchanged  for  the  gold  and  silver,  the  tin,  wines,  &c.  of  the  latter.  At  the  first  dawn  of 
authentic  history,  we  find  Phoenicia  the  principal  centre  of  this  commerce.  Her  inhabitants 
are  designated  in  the  early  sacred  writings  by  the  name  of  Canaanites, — a  term  which,  in 
the  language  of  the  East,  means  merchants.  The  products  of  Arabia,  India,  Persia,  <fec 
were  originally  conveyed  to  her  by  companies  of  travelling  merchants,  or  caravans;  which 
seem  to  have  been  constituted  in  the  same  way,  and  to  have  performed  exactly  the  same 
part  in  the  commerce  of  the  East,  in  the  days  of  Jacob,  that  they  do  at  present. — (Gen. 
xxxvii.  25.  &c.)  At  a  later  period,  however,  in  the  reigns  of  David  and  Solomon,  the 
Phoenicians,  having  formed  an  alliance  with  the  Hebrews,  acquired  the  ports  of  Elath  and 
Eziongeber,  at  the  north-east  extremity  of  the  Red  Sea.  Here  they  fitted  out  fleets,  which 
traded  with  the  ports  on  that  sea,  and  probably  with  those  of  Southern  Arabia,  the  west 
coast  of  India,  and  Ethiopia.  The  ships  are  said  to  have  visited  Ophir;  and  a  great  deal 
of  erudition  has  been  expended  in  attempting  to  determine  the  exact  situation  of  that 
emporium  or  country.  We  agree,  however,  with  Heeren,  in  thinking  that  it  was  not  the 
name  of  any  particular  place;  but  that  it  was  a  sort  of  general  designation  given  to  the 
coasts  of  Arabia,  India,  and  Africa,  bordering  on  the  Indian  Ocean  ;  somewhat  in  the  same 
loose  way  as  we  now  use  the  terms  East  and  West  Indies. — (See  the  chapter  on  the  Navi- 
gation and  Commerce  of  the  Phoenicians,  in  the  translation  of  Heeren's  work.) 

The  distance  of  the  Red  Sea  from  Tyre  being  very  considerable,  the  conveyance  of  goods 
from  the  one  to  the  other  by  land  must  have  been  tedious  and  expensive.  To  lessen  this 
inconvenience,  the  Tyrians,  shortly  after  they  got  possession  of  Elath  and  Eziongeber, 
seized  upon  Rhinoculura,  the  port  in  the  Mediterranean  nearest  to  the  Red  Sea.  The  pro- 
ducts of  Arabia,  India,  &c,  being  carried  thither  by  the  most  compendious  route,  were  then 
put  on  board  ships,  and  conveyed  by  a  brief  and  easy  voyage  to  Tyre.  If  we  except  the 
transit  by  Egypt,  this  was  the  shortest  and  most  direct,  and  for  that  reason,  no  doubt,  the 
cheapest,  channel  by  which  the  commerce  between  Southern  Asia  and  Europe  could  then 
be  conducted.  But  it  is  not  believed  that  the  Phoenicians  possessed  any  permanent  footing 
on  the  Red  Sea  after  the  death  of  Solomon.  The  want  of  it  does  not,  however,  seem  to 
have  sensibly  affected  their  trade ;  and  Tyre  continued,  till  the  foundation  of  Alexandria, 
to  be  the  grand  emporium  for  Eastern  products,  with  which  it  was  abundantly  supplied  by 
caravans  from  Arabia,  the  bottom  of  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  from  Babylon,  by  way  of 
Palmyra. 


TYRE.  691 

The  commerce  of  the  Phoenicians  with  the  countries  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean 
was  still  more  extensive  and  valuable.  At  an  early  period,  they  established  settlements  in 
Cyprus  and  Rhodes.  The  former  was  a  very  valuable  acquisition,  from  its  proximity,  the 
number  of  its  ports,  its  fertility,  and  the  variety  of  its  vegetable  and  mineral  productions. 
Having  passed  successively  into  Greece,  Italy,  and  Sardinia,  they  proceeded  to  explore  the 
southern  shores  of  France  and  Spain,  and  the  northern  shores  of  Africa.  They  afterwards 
adventured  upon  the  Atlantic ;  and  were  the  first  people  whose  flag  was  displayed  beyond 
the  pillars  of  Hercules.* 

Of  the  colonies  of  Tyre,  Gades,  now  Cadiz,  was  one  of  the  most  ancient  and  important. 
It  is  supposed  by  M.  de  St.  Croix  to  have  originally  been  distinguished  by  the  name  of 
Tartessus  or  Tarshish,  mentioned  in  the  sacred  writings. — (De  VElat  et  du  Sort  des 
Anciennes  Colonies,  p.  14.)  Heeren,  on  the  other  hand,  contends,  as  in  the  case  of  Ophir, 
that  by  Tarshish  is  to  be  understood  the  whole  southern  part  of  Spain,  which  was  early  oc- 
cupied and  settled  by  Phoenician  colonists. — (See  also  Huet,  Commerce  des  Ancient,  cap.  8.) 
At  all  events,  however,  it  is  certain  that  Cadiz  early  became  the  centre  of  a  commerce  that 
extended  all  along  the  coasts  of  Europe  as  far  as  Britain,  and  perhaps  the  Baltic.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  by  the  Cassiterides,  or  Tin  Islands,  visited  by  the  Phoenicians,  is  to  be 
understood  the  Scilly  Islands  and  Cornwall (See  Tin.)  The  navigation  of  the  Phoeni- 
cians, probably,  also,  extended  a  considerable  way  along  the  western  coast  of  Africa;  of  this, 
however,  no  details  have  reached  us. 

But,  of  all  the  colonies  founded  by  Tyre,  Carthage  has  been  by  far  the  most  celebrated. 
It  was  at  first  only  a  simple  factory  ;  but  was  materially  increased  by  the  arrival  of  a  large 
body  of  colonists,  forced  by  dissensions  at  home  to  leave  their  native  land,  about  883  years 
before  Christ. — {St.  Croix,  p.  20.)  Imbued  with  the  enterprising  mercantile  spirit  of  their 
ancestors,  the  Carthaginians  rose  in  no  very  long  period  to  the  highest  eminence  as  a  naval 
and  commercial  state.  The  settlements  founded  by  the  Phoenicians  in  Africa,  Spain,  Sicily, 
&c.  gradually  fell  into  their  hands  ;  and  after  the  destruction  of  Tyre  by  Alexander,  Carthage 
engrossed  a  large  share  of  the  commerce  of  which  it  had  previously  been  the  centre.  The 
subsequent  history  of  Carthage,  and  the  misfortunes  by  which  she  was  overwhelmed,  are 
well  known.  We  shall  only,  therefore,  observe,  that  commerce,  instead  of  being,  as  some 
shallow  theorists  have  imagined,  the  cause  of  her  decline,  was  the  real  source  of  her  power 
and  greatness ;  the  means  by  which  she  was  enabled  to  wage  a  lengthened,  doubtful,  and 
desperate  contest  with  Rome  herself  for  the  empire  of  the  world. 

The  commerce  and  navigation  of  Tyre  probably  attained  their  maximum  from  650  to  550 
years  before  Christ.  At  that  period  the  Tyrians  were  the  factors  and  merchants  of  the 
civilised  world ;  and  they  enjoyed  an  undisputed  pre-eminence  in  maritime  affairs.  The 
prophet  Ezekiel  (chap,  xxvii.)  has  described  in  magnificent  terms  the  glory  of  Tyre ;  and 
has  enumerated  several  of  the  most  valuable  productions  found  in  her  markets,  and  the 
countries  whence  they  were  brought.  The  fir  trees  of  Senir  (Hermon),  the  cedars  of 
Lebanon,  the  oaks  of  Bashan  (the  country  to  the  east  of  Galilee),  the  ivory  of  the  Indies, 
the  fine  linen  of  Egypt,  and  the  purple  and  hyacinth  of  the  isles  of  Elishah  (Peloponnesus), 
are  specified  among  the  articles  used  for  her  ships.  The  inhabitants  of  Sidon,  Arvad 
(Aradus),  Gebel  (Byblos),  served  her  as  mariners  and  carpenters.  Gold,  silver,  lead,  tin, 
iron,  and  vessels  of  brass ;  slaves,  horses,  mules,  sheep,  and  goats ;  pearls,  precious  stones, 
and  coral ;  wheat,  balm,  honey,  oil,  spices,  and  gums  ;  wine,  wool,  and  silk ;  are  mentioned 
as  being  brought  into  the  port  of  Tyre  by  sea,  or  to  its  markets  by  land,  from  Syria,  Arabia, 
Damascus,  Greece,  Tarshish,  and  other  places,  the  exact  site  of  which  it  is  difficult  to  de- 
termine.')' 

Such,  according  to  the  inspired  writer,  was  Tyre,  the  "  Queen  of  the  waters,"  before  she 
was  besieged  by  Nebuchadnezzar.  But,  as  has  been  already  remarked,  the  result  of  that 
siege  did  not  affect  her  trade,  which  was  as  successfully  and  auvantageously  carried  on  from 
the  new  city  as  from  the  old.  Inasmuch,  however,  as  Carthage  soon  after  began  to  rival 
her  as  a  maritime  and  mercantile  state,  this  may,  perhaps,  be  considered  as  the  era  of  her 
greatest  celebrity. 

It  would  not  be  easy  to  over-rate  the  beneficial  influence  of  that  extensive  commerce  from 
which  the  Phoenicians  derived  such  immense  wealth.  It  inspired  the  people  with  whom 
they  traded  with  new  wants  and  desires,  at  the  same  time  that  it  gave  them  the  means  of 
gratifying  them.  It  every  where  gave  fresh  life  io  industry,  and  a  new  and  powerful  stimu- 
lus to  invention.  The  rude  uncivilised  inhabitants  of  Greece,  Spain,  and  Northern  Africa 
acquired  some  knowledge  of  the  arts  and  sciences  practised  by  the  Phoenicians ;  and  the 
advantages  of  which  they  were  found  to  be  productive  secured  their  gradual  though  slow 
advancement. 

Nor  were  the  Phoenicians  celebrated  only  for  their  wealth,  and  the  extent  of  their  com- 

*  Moris  Calpe  and  Mons  Abyla,  the  Gibraltar  and  Ceuta  of  modern  times. 

+  There  is,  in  Dr.  Vincent's  Commerce  and  Navigation  of  the  Ancients  in  the  Indian  Ocean  (vol.  ii.  pp 
624 — 652),  an  elaborate  and  (like  the  other  parts  of  that  work)  prolix  commentary  on  this  chapter  of 
Ezekiel,  in  which  most  of  the  namesof  the  things  and  places  mentioned  are  satisfactorily  explained. — 
(See  also  Heeren  on  the  rhanicians,  cap.  iv.) 


692  TYRE. 

merce  and  navigation.  Their  fame,  and  their  right  to  he  classed  amongst  those  who  have 
conferred  the  greatest  benefits  on  mankind,  rest  on  a  still  more  unassailable  foundation. 
Antiquity  is  unanimous  in  ascribing  to  them  the  invention  and  practice  of  all  those  arts, 
sciences,  and  contrivances  that  facilitate  the  prosecution  of  commercial  undertakings.  They 
are  held  to  be  the  inventors  of  arithmetic,  weights  and  measures,  of  money,  of  the  art  of 
keeping  accounts,  and,  in  short,  of  every  thing  that  belongs  to  the  business  of  a  counting- 
house.  They  were,  also,  famous  for  the  invention  of  ship  building  and  navigation  ;  for  the 
discovery  of  glass — (see  Glass)  ;  for  their  manufactures  of  fine  linen  and  tapestry;  for  their 
skill  in  architecture,  and  in  the  art  of  working  metals  and  ivory  ;  and  still  more  for  the  in- 
comparable splendour  and  beauty  of  their  purple  dye. — (See  the  learned  and  invaluable 
work  of  the  President  de  Goguet,  Sur  V  Origine  des  Loix,  $c.  Eng.  trans,  vol.  i.  p.  296., 
and  vol.  ii.  pp.  95 — 100. ;  see  also  the  chapter  of  Heeren  on  the  Manufactures  and  Land 
Commerce  of  the  Phoenicians.) 

But  the  invention  and  dissemination  of  these  highly  useful  arts  form  but  a  part  of  what 
the  people  of  Europe  owe  to  the  Phoenicians.  It  is  not  possible  to  say  in  what  degree  the 
religion  of  the  Greeks  was  borrowed  from  theirs ;  but  that  it  was  to  a  pretty  large  extent 
6eems  abundantly  certain.  Hercules,  under  the  name  of  Melcarthus,  was  the  tutelar  deity 
of  Tyre;  and  his  expeditions  along  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean,  and  to  the  straits  con- 
necting it  with  the  ocean,  seem  to  be  merely  a  poetical  representation  of  the  progress  of  the 
Phoenician  navigators,  who  introduced  arts  and  civilisation,  and  established  the  worship  of 
Hercules,  wherever  they  went.  The  temple  erected  in  honour  of  the  god  at  Gades  was  long 
regarded  with  peculiar  veneration. 

The  Greeks  were,  however,  indebted  to  the  Phoenicians,  not  merely  for  the  rudiments  of 
civilisation,  but  for  the  great  instrument  of  its  future  progress — the  gift  of  letters!  No  fact 
in  ancient  history  is  better  established  than  that  a  knowledge  of  alphabetic  writing  was  first 
carried  to  Greece  by  Phoenician  adventurers :  and  it  may  be  safely  affirmed,  that  this  was 
the  greatest  boon  any  people  ever  received  at  the  hands  of  another. 

Before  quitting  this  subject,  we  may  briefly  advert  to  the  statement  of  Herodotus  with 
respect  to  the  circumnavigation  of  Africa  by  Phoenician  sailors.  The  venerable  father  of 
history  mentions,  that  a  fleet  fitted  out  by  Necho  king  of  Egypt,  but  manned  and  com- 
manded by  Phoenicians,  took  its  departure  from  a  port  on  the  Red  Sea,  at  an  epoch  which  is 
believed  to  correspond  with  the  year  604  before  the  Christian  era,  and  that  keeping  always 
to  the  right,  they  doubled  the  southern  promontory  of  Africa;  and  returned,  after  a  voyage 
of  3  years,  to  Egypt,  by  the  Pillars  of  Hercules. — (Herod,  lib.  iv.  §  42.)  Herodotus  further 
mentions,  that  they  related  that,  in  sailing  round  Africa,  they  had  the  sun  on  their  right 
hand,  or  to  the  north, — a  circumstance  which  he  frankly  acknowledges  seemed  incredible  to 
him,  but  which,  as  every  one  is  now  aware,  must  have  been  the  case  if  the  voyage  was 
actually  performed. 

Many  learned  and  able  writers,  and  particularly  Gosselin  (Iiecherches  sur  la  Geographie 
Systematique  et  Positive  des  Anciens,  tome  i.  pp.  204 — 217.),  have  treated  this  account  as 
fabulous.  But  the  objections  of  Gosselin  have  been  successfully  answered  in  an  elaborate 
note  by  Larcher  (Herodnfe,  tome  iii.  pp.458 — 464.  ed.  1802.;  and  Major  Rennell  has 
sufficiently  demonstrated  the  practicability  of  the  voyage  (Geography  of  Herodotus,  p.  682. 
&c).  Without  entering  upon  this  discussion,  we  may  observe,  that  not  one  of  those  who 
question  the  authenticity  of  the  account  given  by  Herodotus,  presume  to  doubt  that  the 
Phoenicians  braved  the  boisterous  seas  on  the  coasts  of  Spain,  Gaul,  and  Britain;  and  that 
they  had,  partially  at  least,  explored  the  Indian  Ocean.  But  the  ships  and  seamen  that 
did  this  much,  might,  undoubtedly,  under  favourable  circumstances,  double  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.  The  relation  of  Herodotus  has,  besides,  such  an  appearance  of  good  faith : 
and  the  circumstance  which  he  doubts,  of  the  navigators  having  the  sun  on  the  right, 
affords  so  strong  a  confirmation  of  its  truth  ;  that  there  really  seems  no  reasonable  ground 
for  doubting  that  the  Phoenicians  preceded,  by  2,000  years,  Vasco  de  Gama  in  his  perilous 
enterprise. 

Present  State  of  Syria. — The  principal  modern  ports  on  the  coast  of  Syria  are  Alexan- 
dretta,  Latakia,  Tripoli,  Beyrout,  Seyde,  and  Acre.  The  commerce  which  they  carry  on  is 
but  inconsiderable.  This,  however,  is  not  owing  to  the  badness  of  the  ports,  the  unsuitable- 
ness  of  the  country,  or  to  any  natural  cause,  but  wholly  to  long  continued  oppression  and 
misgovernment.  There  is  a  passage  in  the  dedication  to  Sandys'  Travels,  that  describes  the 
modern  state  of  Syria,  Asia  Minor,  Egypt,  &c.  with  a  force  and  eloquence  which  it  is  not 
very  likelv  will  soon  be  surpassed  : — 

"  Those  countries,  once  so  glorious  and  famous  for  their  happy  estate,  are  now,  through 
vice  and  ingratitude,  become  the  most  deplored  spectacles  of  extreme  misery;  the  wild 
beasts  of  mankinde  having  broken  in  upon  them  and  rooted  out  all  civilitie,  and  the  pride  of 
a  sterne  and  barbarous  tyrant  possessing  the  thrones  of  ancient  and  just  dominion.  Who, 
ayming  onely  at  the  height  of  greatnesse  and  sensualitie,  hath  in  tract  of  time  reduced  so 
great  and  goodly  a  part  of  the  world,  to  that  lamentaMe  distresse  and  servitude  under  which 
(to  the  astonishment  of  the  understanding  beholders)  it  now  faints  and  groneth.     Those 


VALONIA,  VALPARAISO.  693 

rich  lands  at  this  present  remain  waste  and  overgrowne  with  bushes,  receptacles  of  wild 
beasts,  of  thceves  and  murderers;  large  territories  dispeopled  or  thinly  inhabited;  goodly 
cities  made  desolate;  sumptuous  buildings  become  ruines  ;  glorious  temples  either  subverted, 
or  prostituted  to  impietie  ;  true  religion  discountenanced  and  oppressed  ;  all  nobilitie  extin- 
guished ;  no  light  of  learning  permitted,  nor  vertue  cherished  ;  violence  and  rapine  insulting 
over  all,  and  leaving  no  securitie  save  to  an  abject  mind  and  unlookt  on  povertie." 

Those  who  compare  this  beautiful  passage  with  the  authentic  statements  of  Volney — 
Incomparably  the  best  of  the  modern  travellers  who  have  visited  the  countries  referred  to — 
will  find  that  it  is  as  accurate  as  it  is  eloquent. 


U.  V. 


VALONIA,  a  species  of  acorn,  forming  a  very  considerable  article  of  export  from  the 
Morea  and  the  Levant.  The  more  substance  there  is  in  the  husk,  or  cup  of  the  acorn,  the 
better.  It  is  of  a  bright  drab  colour,  which  it  preserves  so  long  as  it  is  kept  dry:  any 
dampness  injures  it ;  as  it  then  turns  black,  and  loses  both  its  strength  and  value.  It  is 
principally  used  by  tanners,  and  is  always  in  demand.  Though  a  very  bulky  article,  it  is 
uniformly  bought  and  sold  by  weight.  A  ship  can  only  take  a  small  proportion  of  her 
registered  tonnage  of  valonia,  so  that  its  freight  per  ton  is  always  high.  The  price  in  the 
London  market,  in  March,  1834,  varied  from  12/.  to  15/.  per  ton. 

The  entries  of  valonia  for  home  consumption  in  1831  and  1832  amounted,  at  an  average,  to  146,846 
cwt.  a  year.  Of  134,307  cwt.  of  valonia,  imported  in  1831, 102,226  were  brought  from  Turkey  and  Con- 
tinental Greece,  exclusive  of  the  Morea  ;  17,645  cwt.  mostly  at  second  hand,  from  Italy  and  the  Italian 
islands;  7,461  cwt.  from  the  Ionian  Islands ;  3,116  from  the  Morea  and  the  Greek  islands;  and  3,859 
cwt.  from  the  Philippines. 

VALPARAISO,  the  principal  sea-port  of  Chili,  in  lat.  33°  1'  48"  S.,long.  71°  31'  8"  W. 
Population  uncertain,  perhaps  6,000  or  7,000.  The  water  in  the  bay  is  deep,  and  it  affords 
a  secure  anchorage,  except  during  northerly  gales,  to  the  violence  of  which  it  is  exposed  ;  but 
as  the  holding  ground  is  good,  and  the  pull  of  the  anchor  against  a  steep  hill,  accidents  seldom 
occur  to  ships  properly  found  in  anchors  and  cables.  There  is  no  mole  or  jetty ;  but  the 
water  close  to  the  shore  is  so  deep,  that  it  is  customary  for  the  smaller  class  of  vessels  to  carry 
out  an  anchor  to  the  northward,  and  to  moor  the  ship  with  the  stern  ashore  by  another  cable 
made  fast  to  the  shore.  Large  ships  lie  a  little  further  off,  and  load  and  unload  by  means  of 
lighters.  The  best  shelter  is  in  that  part  called  the  Fisherman's  Bay,  lying  between  the 
castle  and  fort  St.  Antonio,  where,  close  to  a  clear  shingle  beach,  there  is  9  fathoms  water. 
In  the  very  worst  weather,  a  landing  may  be  effected  in  this  part  of  the  bay. — (See  Miers's 
Travels  in  Chili  and  La  Plata,  vol.  i.  p.  440.,  where  there  is  a  plan  of  Valparaiso.)  The 
harbours  of  Valdivia  and  Concepcion  are  much  superior  to  that  of  Valparaiso;  the  former 
being,  indeed,  not  only  the  best  in  Chili,  but  second  to  few  in  any  part  of  the  world.  But 
Valparaiso,  being  near  the  capital,  Santiago,  and  being  the  central  depot  for  the  resources 
of  the  province,  is  most  frequented.  The  town  is  inconveniently  situated,  at  the  extremity 
of  a  mountainous  ridge;  most  of  the  houses  being  built  either  upon  its  acclivity  or  in  its 
breaches.  Large  quantities  of  corn  and  other  articles  of  provision  are  shipped  here  for  Callao 
and  Panama,  but  principally  for  the  former.  Exclusive  of  wheat,  the  principal  articles  of 
export  are  tallow  and  hides,  copper,  the  precious  metals,  indigo,  wool,  sarsaparilla,  &c.  It 
appears  from  the  account  laid  before  the  reader  in  another  article — (see  vol.  ii.  p.  345.), — that 
the  produce  of  the  gold  mines  of  Chili,  had  materially  increased  during  the  20  years  ending 
with  1829,  as  compared  with  the  previous  20  years.  At  present,  the  average  produce  of 
both  the  gold  and  silver  mines  may,  we  believe,  be  taken  at  about  175,000/.  a  year.  There 
is  a  great  want  of  capital  in  the  country  ;  and  the  anarchy  and  insecurity  that  have  prevailed 
since  the  commencement  of  the  revolutionary  war  have  been  very  unfavourable  to  all  sorts 
of  industry.  There  can,  however,  be  no  doubt  that  Chili  has  already  gained  considerably, 
and  that  she  will  every  day  gain  more,  by  her  emancipation  from  the  yoke  of  Old  Spain. 
The  trade  we  carry  on  with  this  distant  country  already  amounts  to  above  1,000,000/.  a 
year;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  will  become  far  more  extensive.  In  1831,  the  de- 
clared or  real  value  of  the  exports  of  British  produce  and  manufactures  from  this  country  to 
Chili  amounted  to  651,617/.;  of  this  sum,  the  exports  of  cotton  goods  amounted  to  about 
460,000/.,  those  of  woollens  to  158,000/.,  linen  to  19,000/.  &c.  Chili  also  imports  spices, 
tea,  wine,  sugar,  coffee,  tobacco,  &c.  A  small  part,  however,  of  the  imports  are  re-exported 
for  Pe-u. 

A  country  with  a  scanty  population,  which  imports  so  extensively,  cannot  be  in  the 
wretched  condition  that  Mr.  Miers  and  other  disappointed  travellers  would  have  us  believe. 
The  candour  and  good  sense  of  M.  de  la  Perouse  are  above  all  question ;  and  every  one 
who  compares  his  remarks  on  the  condition  of  Chili  with  what  has  now  been  stated,  must 
see  that  its  commerce,  at  least,  has  gained  prodigiously  by  the  revolution. 


694  VAN  DIEMEN'S  LAND. 

"The  influence  of  the  government  is  in  constant  opposition  to  that  of  the  climate.  The 
system  of  prohibition  exists  at  Chili  in  its  fullest  extent.  This  kingdom,  of  which  the  pro- 
ductions would,  if  increased  to  their  maximum,  supply  all  Europe ;  whose  wool  would  be 
sufficient  for  the  manufactures  of  France  and  England ;  and  whose  herds,  converted  into  salt 
provisions,  would  produce  a  vast  revenue  ; — this  kingdom,  alas !  has  no  commerce.  Four 
or  five  small  vessels  bring,  every  year,  from  Lima,  tobacco,  sugar,  and  some  articles  of  Eu- 
ropean manufacture,  which  the  miserable  inhabitants  can  obtain  only  at  second  or  third  hand, 
after  they  have  been  charged  with  heavy  customs  duties  at  Cadiz,  at  Lima,  and  lastly,  at 
their  arrival  in  Chili;  in  exchange  they  give  their  tallow,  hides,  some  deals,  and  their  wheat, 
which,  however,  is  at  so  low  a  price,  that  the  cultivator  has  no  inducement  to  extend  his 
tillage.  Thus  Chili,  with  all  its  gold,  and  articles  of  exchange,  can  scarcely  procure  sugars, 
tobacco,  stuffs,  linens,  cambrics,  and  hardware,  necessary  to  the  ordinary  wants  of  life." — 
(Perouse's  Voyage,  vol.  i.  p.  50.  Eng.  ed.) 

Instead,  however,  of  4  or  5  small  ships  from  Lima,  in  1831,  43  British  ships,  carrying 
8,281  tons,  entered  Valparaiso  only,  besides  several  at  the  other  ports !  All  sorts  of  European 
goods  are  carried  direct  to  Chili,  and  are  admitted  at  reasonable  duties.  The  advantages 
resulting  from  this  extensive  intercourse  with  foreigners,  and  from  the  settlement  of  English 
adventurers  in  the  country,  have  been  already  immense,  and  will  every  day  become  more 
visible.  It  was  impossible,  considering  the  ignorance  of  the  mass  of  the  people,  that  the  old 
system  of  tyranny  and  superstition  could  be  pulled  to  pieces  without  a  good  deal  of  violence 
and  mischief;  but  the  foundations  of  a  better  order  of  things  have  been  laid  ;  nor  can  there 
be  a  doubt  that  Chili  is  destined  to  become  an  opulent  and  a  flourishing  country. 

Monies,  Weights,  and  Measures  of  Chili  are  the  same  as  those  of  Spain  ;  for  which,  see  Cadiz.  The 
quintal  of  4  arrobas,  or  100  lbs.,  =  10144  lbs.  avoirdupois.  The  fanega,  or  principal  corn  measure, 
contains  3,439  English  cubic  inches,  and  is  therefore  =  1599  Winch,  bushels.  Hence  5  fanegas  =  1 
Winch,  quarter  very  nearly.     The  vara,  or  measure  of  length,  =  33384  Eng.  inches. 

VAN  DIEMEN'S  LAND,  a  large  island  belonging  to  Great  Britain,  forming  part  of 
Australia,  lying  between  41°  20'  and  43°  30'  S.  lat.,  and  144°  40'  and  148°  20'  W.  long. 
It  is  supposed  to  contain  about  15,000,000  acres. 

This  land  was  discovered  by  the  Dutch  navigator  Tasman,  in  1642,  and  was  named  in 
honour  of  Anthony  Van  Diemen,  at  that  time  governor-general  of  the  Dutch  possessions  in 
the  East  Indies.  Previously  to  1798,  it  was  supposed  to  form  part  of  New  Holland,  but  it 
was  then  ascertained  to  be  an  island.  It  was  taken  possession  of  by  the  British  in  1803  ; 
and  in  1804,  Hobart  Town,  the  capital,  was  founded. 

The  surface  is  generally  hilly  and  mountainous ;  but,  though  none  of  the  land  be  of  the 
first  quality,  there  are  several  moderately  fertile  plains,  and  a  good  deal  of  the  hilly  ground 
is  susceptible  of  being  cultivated.  On  the  whole,  however,  it  is  not  supposed  that  more  than 
about  a  third  part  of  the  entire  surface  of  the  island  can  be  considered  arable ;  but  about  a  third 
more  may  be  advantageously  used  as  sheep  pasture.  As  compared  with  New  Holland,  it  is 
well  watered.  The  climate,  though  very  variable,  is,  generally  speaking,  good,  and  suitable 
for  European  constitutions;  and  it  is  not  exposed  to  the  tremendous  droughts  that  occasion 
so  much  mischief  in  New  South  Wales.  Wheat  is  raised  in  considerable  quantities.  Wool, 
however,  is  at  present  the  staple  produce  of  the  colony. 

Van  Diemen's  Land,  like  New  South  Wales,  was  originally  intended  to  serve  as  a  penal 
colony,  and  convicts  are  still  sent  to  it;  latterly,  however,  it  has  received  a  very  considerable 
number  of  free  settlers.  In  1830,  the  total  population  of  the  island,  exclusive  of  aborigines, 
amounted  to  23,169,  of  whom  about  10,000  were  convicts.  The  disparity  between  the  sexes 
is  not  quite  so  great  here  as  in  New  South  Wales. 

The  prosperity  of  the  colony  was  formerly  a  good  deal  retarded  by  the  enormities  com- 
mitted by  a  banditti  of  runaway  convicts,  known  by  the  name  of  bush-rangers;  and  more 
recently  by  the  hostilities  of  the  natives.  Vigorous  measures  have,  however,  been  adopted 
for  the  suppression  of  such  outrages,  by  confining  the  natives  within  a  limited  district;  and  it 
is  to  be  hoped  that  they  may  be  effectual. 

Hobart  Town  is  situated  in  the  southern  part  of  the  island,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river 
Derwent,  near  its  junction  with  Storm  Bay,  in  lat.  42°  54'  S.,  Ion.  147°  28'  E.  The  water  is 
deep,  and  the  anchorage  good.  A  jetty  has  been  constructed,  accessible  to  the  largest  ships. 
The  situation  appears  to  have  been  very  well  chosen;  and  the  town  has  been  judiciously 
laid  out.  In  December,  1832,  the  district  of  Hobart  Town  contained  10,101  inhabitants, 
of  which  were,//-ee,  males  3,850,  females  2,776  ;  convicts,  males  2,699,  females  776.  The 
population  of  the  town  itself,  at  the  epoch  referred  to,  was  about  9,600.  The  houses  are 
supposed  to  be  worth,  at  an  average,  50/.  a  year.  There  are  several  printing  establishments 
in  the  town,  and  no  fewer  than  9  or  10  newspapers,  some  of  them  very  well  conducted. 
There  is  also  a  Book  Society,  a  Mechanics'  Institute,  and  several  respectable  schools  and 
academies.  The  Van  Diemen's  Land  Banking  Company,  the  Derwent  Bank,  and  the  Com- 
mercial Bank,  have  each  offices  in  Hobart  Town.     They  are  joint-stock  companies. 

Launceston,  the  second  town  in  the  island,  is  situated  in  the  northern  part,  at  the  head 
cf  the  navigable  river  Tamar,  which  falls  into  Port  Dalrymple.     Its  population  may  amount 


VAN  DIEMEN'S  LAND. 


695 


to  about  5,000.     It  has  a  considerable  trade  with  Sydney  and  Hobart  Town,  and  recently 
it  has  begun  to  trade  direct  to  England. 

Trade  of  Van  Die-men's  Land. — Imports. — Malt  liquors,  rum,  brandy,  and  wine,  form 
the  principal  part  of  the  imports  into  the  colony.  Next  to  them  are  piece  goods,  hardware, 
tea,  sugar,  &c. 

Account  of  the  Exports  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  Van  Diemen's  Land  during  eacli  of  the  Five  Years 

ending  with  1831. 


Articles. 

1827. 

1828. 

1829. 

issa 

1831. 

British  anil  Irish  produce  and  manufactures, 

Declared  value. 

Apparel,  slops,  aud  haberdasheiy   * 

L. 

18,068 

23,351 

13,674 

26.119 

36.018 

Beer  and  ale 

7,655 

6,280 

6,010 

7.253 

2,540 

Cabinet  and  upholstery  wares 

540 

168 

315 

1,366 

462 

Cnltou  manufactures 

11,107 

11,2-8 

4,934 

8,365 

19,018 

6,185 

3,549 

4,872 

5,078 

Iron,  steel,  aud  h  trd  wares              -              . 

8,717 

12,928 

7,378 

IH.Hl'l 

16,011 

Leather  and  saddlery 

1,959 

3,l20 

1,986 

3,569 

2,660 

Linens    ..... 

4,099 

2,518 

1,246 

3,158 

3  310 

Sheep     ..... 

336 

2,390 

108 

193 

80 

Silks      ..... 

940 

1,902 

1,956 

2,291 

6,261 

Snip  and  candles 

3.070 

840 

652 

899 

929 

Stationery            .... 

3,067 

3,165 

1,770 

I  ,'i-3 

2,547 

Woollen  goods     ... 

6,724 

5,387 

4.248 

7.919 

8.376 

All  other  articles 

Total  . 
Foreign  and  colonial  produce, 

L. 

Quantities. 

16,132 
86,006 

20,592 

8,225 

15,614 

17,124 

100,751 

55,981 

91,430 

119,444 

Sheep     ..... 

■  number 

306 

695 

115 

Spirits,  brandy    .... 

proof  gals. 

12,894 

35,352 

7,315 

1,776 

2,273 

geneva              .... 

-    — 

3,J-67 

4,420 

4,231 

1,758 

1,679 

79,178 

77,132 

21,441 

20,204 

68,983 

of  the  British  North  American  colonies  - 

7,865 

Tea       - 

lbs. 

2,446 

3,553 

860 

2,076 

2,C36 

Wines  • 

-    gallons 

63,532 

30,458 

15.198 

16,084 

18,118 

Exclusive  of  the  imports  from  the  mother  country,  Van  Diemen's  Land  imports  sugar  from  the 
Mauritius,  wine  and  fruit  from  the  Cape,  lea  from  China  or  Sinuapore,  piece  goods  from  India,  tobacco 
from  Brazil,  and  beef,  bacon,  cheese,  horses,  &c.  from  New  South  Wales.  According  to  the  statement 
in  the  papers  published  by  the  Board  of  Trade  (vol.  i.  p.  251.),  the  total  value  of  the  imports  in  1330, 
was  255,2987.  ;  of  which,  153,478/.  was  supplied  by  Great  Britain,  93,251/.  by  British  possessions,  and 
8,569/.  by  foreisn  slates. 

Exports. — Wool  forms  by  far  the  principal  article  of  export,  and  next  to  it  is  wheat,  principally  sent 
to  Sydney,  whale  oil,  whalebone,  limber,  mimosa  bark,  live  stock,  potatoes,  &c.  The  increase  in  the 
exports  of  wool  is  quite  extraordinary.     It  is  almost  wholly  brought  to  England. 

Account  of  the  Imports  of  Wool  from*  Van  Diemen's  Land  into  the  United  Kingdom  from  1827  to  1833, 

both  inclusive. 


Years. 

Lbs. 

Tears.                     Lbs. 

Years. 

Lbs.                      Years. 

Lbs. 

1827 
1828 

192,075 
62s,846 

IS -'9                   925,320 
IS30                   993,979 

1831 
1832 

1,359,203        |           1633 
951,131        J 

1,547,201* 

In  1831,  the  imports  of  whale  oil  from  Van  Diemen's  Land  amounted  to  84S  tuns  ;  and  during  the 
same  year,  39,264  cvvt.  of  bark  were  imported.  The  total  real  value  of  the  articles  exported  in  1830 
was  estimated  at  170,000/.,  distributed  as  follows  : — 


Articles. 

Amount. 

Articles. 

Amount. 

Wool 
Wheat      - 
Oil 

Whalebone 
Flour 
Livestock 
Potatoes     . 
Barley  and  oats 

L. 

48,000 
40.C00 
17,000 
6,000 
3,000 
5,000 
4,500 
500 

Hides        ..... 
Seal  skins                .... 
Opnssum  and  kangaroo  ditto 
Mimosa  bark          .... 
Timber     -              •              •              - 
Unenumerated  goods 

Total               -             /.. 

L. 

600 
400 
400 

2,000 

1,000 

41,600 

170,000 

Coins,  Weights,  and  Measures,  same  as  in  England.  The  Spanish  dollar  circulates  at 
is.  id. 

Shipping,  Sfc. — In  1830,  there  belonged  to  the  island  26  vessels,  of  the  aggregate  burden 
of  2,151  tons. 

Arrivals  at  Hobart  Town  in  1832.— There  arrived  during  the  year,  51  ships,  of  the  burden  of  18,214 
tons;  25  brigs,  of  4,201  tons;  and  29  schooners,  of  1,948  tons;  making  in  all,  105  vessels,  of  the  burden 
of  24,363  tons.  Of  these,  were  from  England  41,  New  South  Wales  35,  India  and  China  3,  Swan  River 
3,  New  Zealand  6,  fishery  2,  Mauritius "5,  Launceston  10,  and  Desolation  Island  1. 

Revenue,  Sf-c. — The  customs  duties  collected  in  the  colony  amount  to  about  50,000/.  a  year, 
and  the  whole  ordinary  revenue  is  about  ?U,000/. ;  to  which  has  to  be  added,  the  revenue 
derived  from  the  sale  of  land,  and  other  sources.  Government  contributes  about  120,000/.  a 
year  in  aid  of  the  colonial  revenue,  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  convict  establishments,  &c. 

For  the  regulations  as  to  the  granting  of  land  in  Van  Diemen's  Land,  &c,  see  Sydney. 

Immigrants.— Of  these  there  arrived  at  Van  Diemen's  Land,  during  1832,  men  926,  women  769, 
children  416;  in  all,  2,131. 


*  The  imports  of  wool  from  New  South  Wales  in  1833,  were  1,969,608  lbs. 
from  Australia  in  that  year,  3,516,669  lbs. 


making  the  total  imports 


696 


VAN  DIEMEN'S  LAND. 


Prices  of  Provisions  at  Hobart  Town,  December,  1832. 


Beef,  per  !b. 
Multon,  do. 
Veal,  do.  - 
Pork,  do.    - 


s. 

d.        s.  d. 

0 

9  to   0  10 

0 

5*—  0    6 

0 

8  —  09 

c 

8  —  09 

a 

0  — 10    0 

i 

0  —14    0 

0    8 

The  average  prices  during  the  year  1832  were— 

Stall-fed  beef,  per  lb.     • 

Mutton,  do.      - 

Pork,  do.  - 

Veal,  do.  - 

Hay,  from  41.  to  91.  9s.  per  ton. 


«.  d.       i.  d. 

•     0  8  to   0  11 

-  0  4£—  0    7i 

-  0  8—09 

-  0  9  —    0  10 


By  comparing  these  prices  with  those  of  Sydney  (ante,  p.  576),  the  greater  cheapness  of  the  principal 
necessaries  of  life  at  the  latter  is  obvious  ;  house  rent  is  also  higher  at  Hobart  Town.  But  it  would 
appear  that  wages  are  rather  higher  in  Van  Diemen's  Land  than  in  New  South  Wales.  Drunkenness 
is  the  great  vice  of  the  free,  as  well  as  of  the  convict  population  j  and  it  is  this,  and  not  the  facility  of 
acquiring  land,  that  renders  it  so  difficult  to  procure  good  servants  in  Australia.  Lieutenant  Breton 
says,  that  the  free  women  sent  to  the  colony  by  government  have  proved  no  great  acquisition,  except 
by  increasing  the  population  ;  but  we  hardly  think  that  this  can  be  the  case. 

Encouragement  to  Emigrants. — Government  has  recently  come  to  a  resolution  to  advance,  by  way 
of  loan,  a  sum  not  exceeding  20/.  each,  to  a  given  number  of  young  and  married  agricultural  labourers, 
intending  to  emigrate  to  Australia  with  their  wives  and  families.  The  following  are  the  conditions  as 
to  this  advance: — 

Conditions  tender  which  Government  will  make  advances  to 
Emigrants  to  New  South  Wales  and  Van  Diemen's  Land.— No 
advance  will  be  made  except  to  voung  and  married  agricultural 
labourers,  who  intend  taking  their  wives  and  families  with  them  ; 
and  a  strict  inquiry  will  be  instituted  into  their  character  and  habits 
of  industry,  before"  the  assistance  they  solicit  will  be  granted  to  them. 

No  1  family  will  be  allowed  an  advance  exceeding  201.  ;  and  it 
will  be  useless  therefore  for  parties,  who  may  not  possess  the  remain- 
der of  the  sum  requisite  for  defraying  the  expense  of  their  passage,  to 
apply  for  assistance. 

Every  person  desirous  of  receiving  the  proposed  advance  must  hi 
up,  and  send  back  to  the  t'nder  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonial 
Department,  the  Return  hereto  annexed.  (Copies  of  this  Return  may 
be  had  from  anv  of  the  agents  for  emigration  mentioned  below.)  If 
the  information' contained  in  this  Return,  and  the  answers  to  the  in- 
quiries which  may  be  addressed  to  the  parties  who  certify  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  return,  shall  be  considered  satisfactory,  the  applicant 
will  receive  notice  to  that  eflect.  He  may  then  proceed  to  make  his 
agreement  with  the  owneTS  or  masters  of  ships  proceeding  to  New 
Soulh  Wales  or  Van  Diemen's  land  ;  and  as  soon  as  any  ship  owner 
or  master  shall  notify  (in  a  form  which  will  be  provided  for  that  pur- 
pose) that  the  emigrant  has  taken  the  other  necessary  steps  for  en- 
gaging his  passage,  an  order  will  be  granted  for  the  payment,  in  the 
colony,  of  20/.  to  the  agent  or  master  of  the  vessel  in  which  th 
grant'may  arrive.  The  emigrant  will  of  — 
corresponds 
this  country.  ,  ...  , 

The  order  for  payment  will  be  intrusted  to  the  master  of  the  vessel 
in  which  the  emigrant  is  to  proceed,  and  will  consist  of  a  sealed  de- 


be  able  to  obtai 
'deduction  from  the  amount  to  be  paid  by  himself  in 


spatch  to  the  governor,  containing  the  name  and  description  of  the 
party  on  whose  account  the  money  is  to  be  paid,  and  enclosing  a  pro- 
missory note,  which  he  will  be  required  to  sign  in  acknowledgment 
of  his  debt ; — which  note  must  be  witnessed  by  the  captain  and  chief 
mate  of  the  vessel.  But  arrangements  will  be  made,  by  which  the 
payment  of  this  order  will  not  take  place  in  the  colony,  until  the  cap- 
tain shall  have  produced  tile  parties,  on  whose  account  it  is  to  be 
made,  before  the  officer  appointed  for  that  purpose  ;  aud  they  shall 
have  entered  into  a  fresh  obligation  for  the  repayment  of  the  advance 
made  to  them  For  it  is  the  intention  of  his  Majesty's  government, 
and  cannot  be  too  clearly  understood  by  all  persons  who  may  accept 
this  loan,  that  repayment  of  the  debt  (in  such  proportions,  and  at  such 
intervals,  as  may  not  be  unsuitable  to  the  circumstances  of  each  emi- 
grant) shall  be  strictly  enforced,  by  means  of  the  ample  powers  which 
the  laws  of  the  colony  render  available  for  that  purpose. 

Government  agents  for  emigration  have  been  appointed  at  Liver- 
pool, Bristol,  Dublin,  Cork,  Limerick,  Belfast,  and  Greenock  ;  who 
have  been  instructed  to  afford  gratuitous  information  to  all  persons 
applying  to  them,  as  to  the  best  means  of  carrying  their  schemes  of 
emigration  into  effect.  Parties,  therefore,  who  may  reside  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  these  agents,  are  requested  to  apply  to  them  either 
personally  (or  if  by  letter,  post  paid)  for  information  on  this  subject. 

All  applications  for  the  assistance  of  government  must  be  made  by 
letter  only,  addressed  to  R.  W.  Hay,  Esq.,  Under  Secretary  of  State, 
London  ;  and  should  the  number  of  amplications  be  greater  lhan  the 
funds  at  their  disposal  will  enable  them  to  comply  with,  priority  of 
date  will  form  theruleof  selection  among  applications  in  which  there 
shall  appear  no  other  ground  of  distinction. 
Downing  Street,  6th  April,  1834. 


Custom-house  Regulations,  Rates  of  Pilotage,  Harbour  Dues,  etc 

Custom-house  Regulations. 


(Hours  for  public  business  from  10  to  3daily,  excepting  on  Saturday, 
from  10  to  12.) 

L.  s.  d. 
Entry  of  a  British  vessel,  not  colonial,  with  merchandise    -  1  10    0 
Entry  of  any  foreign  vessel  -  -  -  -  3    0    0 

Permission  to  trade  -  -  ---  "noc 

Dues  on  each  bond  -  -  -  -  -0  10    6 

Dues  on  port  clearance  and  fee      -  -  -  -  0    7    6 

Transports  are  free  from  port  charges. 
Colonial  Vase  Is.— Entry,  and  clearance  lo  the  outports       -0    4    0 
Fee  on  ditto  -  -  -  -  -  -020 

Entry  and  clearance  to  the  fishery  or  to  the  out  settlement  0  10    0 
Fee  on  ditto  -  -  -  -  ■  -020 

Clearance  of  an  open  boat  -  -  -  -0    10 

Annual  licence  for  a  boat  -  -  -  -0    2    6 

Duties.—  On  brandy,  per  gallon      -  -  •  -  0  10    0 

On  Hollands  or  geneva,  per  gallon  -  -  -  0  10    0 

On  rum,  per  gallon,  the  produce  of  the  West  Indian  colo- 

On  British  gin,  per  gallon  -  -  -  -  0    7    6 

On  tobacco,  per  lb.         -  -  -  -  -  0    I  _6 

The  dutv  on  all  spirits,  either  British  or  foreign,  is  increased  in 
proportion  to  strength,  if  over  proof,  according  to  Sykes's  hydro- 
meter. 

On  all  merchandise  of  foreign  produce  or  manufacture,  an  ad  va- 
lorem duty  of  5  per  cent,  on  importation,  agreeably  to  the  act  of 
4  Geo.  4.  c.  96..  with  the  exception  of  wine,  which  is  subjected  to  a 
duty  of  15  per  cent.  Goods  of  British  manufacture  are  not  subjected 
to  any  duty. 

L.  s.  d. 
Wharfage.— Or.  landing  each  cask,  bale,  or  package  -  0    0    9 

On  landing  iron,  per  ton  -  -  -  -  0    9    0 

On  landing  salt,  per  ton  -  -  -  -0    3    0 

On  landing  timber,  per  1 ,009  feet  -  •  -  0    2    0 

On  shipping  each  cask,  bale,  or  package  -  -0    0    3 

On  shipping  iron,per  ton  -  -  -  -0    3    0 

On  shipping  salt,  per  ton  -  -  -  -010 

Colonial  produce,  when  landed  or  shipped,  is  not  subjected  to  any 
charge,  except  for  a  sufferance. 

Fees.— A.  sufferance  to  land  or  ship  goods    -  •  -  0    1     0 

A  warrant  to  remove  goods  from  under  bond        -  -  0    1     0 

On  landing  each  cask  or  package  of  spirits  or  wine  -  0    0    6 

On  the  registry  of  vessels  not  exceeding  40  tons    -  -  2    0    0 

On  the  registry  of  vessels  above  40  tons,  per  ton    -  -  0    1    0 

To  the  chief  clerk,  on  the  registry  of  vessels  •  -  0  10    0 

On  indorsing  change  of  master        -  -  -  -  0  10    0 

Warehouse  Rent  and  Charges— A  government  order  published 

the  7th  of  February,  1826,  fixrs  the  following  renls  on  spirits  and 

tobacco,  in  the  king's  bonded  stores,  viz. — 

1st.  All  spirituous  liquors,  Is.  3d.  per  tun  of  252  gallons,  for  every 

week,  or  any  period  less  than  a  week,  during  which  the  same  shall 

lie  deposited. 

2diy.  Tobacco,  6rf.  per  ton  for  every  week,  or  any  period  less  than 
week,  during  which  the  same  shall  be  deposited. 


3dly.  The  amod»t  of  all  such  warehouse  rent,  in  respect  of  any 
cask  or  package  required  lo  be  delivered,  must  be  paid  before  the 
same  can  be  so  delivered. 

4thly.  No  allowance  whatsoever  will  at  any  time  be  made,  in 
respect  of,  nor  will  the  government  be  answerable  for,  any  loss  by 
fire,  leakage,  robbery,  or  casualty  of  any  kind. 

Government  Order,  2StA  of  February,  1829. — Representations 
having  been  made  to  the  lieutenant  governor,  of  the  inconvenience 
and  delay  attending  the  stowing  and  unstowing  of  goods  in  the  bonded 
warehouses,  a  gang  of  men  has  been  appointed  to  be  employed  under 
the  storekeeper  for  this  purpose  exclusively,  and  the  following  scale 
of  charges  will  be  required  to  be  paid  : — 

For  Spirits.— Per  pipe,  3-4  pipe,  or  puncheon,  each,  slowing  9d. 
unstowing  \s.  6d. 

Per  1-2  pipe,  hogshead,  or  barrel,  stowing  6d.,  unstowing  2s. 

Per  case  containing  3  or  more  dozen  bottles,  stowing  3a1.,  unstow- 
ing 4d. 

Per  case  containing  a  less  quantity  than  3  dozen,  stowing  2d.,  un- 
stowing 3d. 

for  Tobacco.— In  large  serons,  each,  stowing  6rf.,  unstowing  9d. 

In  cases,  each,  stowing  3d.,  unstowing  4d. 

In  kegs,  each,  stowing  2d.,  unstowing  3d. 

In  baskets,  rolls,  or  small  serons,  stowing  Id.,  unstowing  Id. 

In  consequence  of  this  arrangement,  it  is  to  be  understood  that  no 
labourers  are  to  be  admitted  into,  or  employed  at,  the  bonded  ware- 
house, except  the  storekeeper's  gang. 

Goods  intended  to  be  warehoused  under  bond  must  be  landed  be- 
fore 12  o'clock.       , 

Hours  of  attendance  at  the  Custom  house  quav.  from  8  o'clock  till 
4  from  the  1st  of  September  to  the  30th  of  April,  and  from  9  till  4 
from  the  1st  of  May  till  the  31st  of  August 

The  appointed  days  for  opening  the  bonding  warehouse  for  the 
delivery  of  goods,  are,  Mondays  and  Thursdays  in  every  week,  at  1 
o'clock,  on  which  days  the  duties  must  be  paid  prior  to  12  o'clock- 
Tobacco  is  issued  on  the  same  days,  from  10  to  12  o'clock. 
Rates  of  Pilotage  at  the  Derwent. 

Draught  of  water.  Into.  Out. 

/..  s.  d.  L.  s.  d. 

4  5-8 


10  feet  and  under 

11  ditto     - 

12  ditto     • 

13  ditto      - 

14  ditto      - 

15  ditto      - 

16  ditto     - 

17  ditto      - 

18  ditto      • 

19  ditto      • 

20  ditto      - 

Into. 

L. 

s. 

d. 

3 

0 

11  l-i 

3 

3 

4  1-2 

3 

8 

3 

3 

1", 

6  3-4 

4 

5 

3  3-4 

4 

19 

11  14 

5 

17 

0 

7 

1 

4  1-2 

8  13 

0  3-4 

10 
13 

M 
3 

6 
3 

10    4     9 


At  Port  Dalrymple. 
Proceeding  above  Whirlpool  Reach. 

L.  s.  d. 
7  feet  and  under       -  -  .256 

Above  7  feet,  per  foot  -  -    0    6    6 

If  the  pilot  does  not  board  the  vessel  outside  the  middle  ground  at 


Remaining 
below  Whirl- 
pool Reach. 
L.  s.  d. 


VANILLA— VENEZUELA. 


697 


the  Heads  at  George  Town,  or  the  weather  not  permitting  his  going 
outside,  if  he  be  not  readv  to  show  the  f  hanuel  by  keening  his  boat 
in  the  fair  way  until  the  ship  can  be  boarded,  he  shall  forfeit  1  2  the 
pilotage  inwards. 

For  every  number  of  inches  below  6,  no  charge  is  to  be  made ;  for 
1-2  a  foot  and  upwards,  1  foot  is  to  be  charged. 

Colonial  vessels  are  exempted  from  the  payment  of  pilotage,  unless 
the  master  shall  make  the  signal  for  a  pilot  and  accept  his  service. 


Harbour  Dues  at  the  Derwent. 

i  the  harbour, 


L.  s.d. 


the  payment  of  the  foregoing  dues,  unless  the  services  of  the  harbour 
master  be  specifically  required. 

At  Port  Dalrymple.  Lid 

For  each  removal  of  a  ship  or  vessel  from  anchorage  or 
moorings,  to  other  anchorage  or  moorings,  uciuer  200 
tons  •  •  -  •  •  0  16    0 

200  tons  and  under  300  •  •  ■  -      I     0    0 

300  tons  and  under  400  .  •  -110    0 

400  tons  and  under  600  -  •  •  .200 

600  tons  and  upwards  -  -  -  -      2  10    0 

Each  vessel  entering  tho  harbour  will  be  charged  with  2  removes. 
Vessels  belonging  to  the  port  are  not  to  pay  harbour  dues. 
No  vessels  to  be  deemed  colonial  that  are  not  registered  in  Van 
Diemen's  Land. 


For  mooring  and  unmooring  a  vessel  withi 

per  register  ton         -  •  •  -  •      u    u    i 

For  each  removal  of  the  ship  within  the  harbour,  per  re- 
gister ton     -  -  -  -  -  .001 
Colonial  vessels  under  80  tons  per  register,  to  be  exempted  from 
These  details  have  been  principally  derived  from  Jin  Account  of  Van  Diemen's  Land,  published  at 

Hobart  Town  in  1833;  and  partly  from  Lieut.  Breton's  book,  and  different  Parliamentary  Papers. 

{Population. — Including  military,  the  total  population  of  Van  Diemen's  Land  amounted, 
in  December,  1838,  to  45,846,  of  whom  18,133  were  convicts.  The  males  are  to  the  fe- 
males in  the  proportion  of  about  3i  to  1,  and  the  free  to  the  convict  population  nearly  as 
27^  to  18.  The  total  estimated  value  of  the  articles  of  colonial  produce  exported  from 
the  colony  in  1838  was  581,475/.;  the  value  of  the  imports  during  the  same  year  being 
702,956/. 

Statement  of  the  Value  of  the  different  Articles  exported  from  Van  Diemen's  Land  in  1835. 


Articles. 

Amount. 

Articles. 

Amount. 

Wool  ...... 

Wheat             ..... 

Oil 

Whalebone      • 

Flour  ...... 

Livestock         ..... 

L. 

142,921 
40,769 
64,160 
10,698 
6,096 
7,7  83 

Potatoes            ..... 

Hides,  seal  skins,  opossum  and  kangaroo  skins 
Bark    ...... 

Unenumerated  goods      .... 

Total 

L. 

2,761 
3,243 
11,862 
41,386 

320,676 

The  progress  of  the  colony  during  the  last  few  years  has  been  singularly  rapid,  particularly  in  the 
breeding  of  sheep,  its  staple  branch  of  industry.  In  1828,  for  example,  the  stock  of  sheep  amounted  to 
553,698  head,  whereas  in  1838  it  had  increased  to  1,214,485  head  !  The  export  of  wool  has  increased  in 
a  like  proportion,  having  advanced  from  99,415  lbs.  in  1820,  to  993,979  lbs.  in  1830,  and  to  2,609,520  lbs. 
in  1838 !  The  revenue  of  the  colony  was  52,483Z.  in  1827,  and  138,59H.  in  1838.  In  the  latter  year  there 
belonged  to  the  colony  101  vessels,  of  the  aggregate  burden  of  8,382  tons. — Sup.) 

VANILLA,  the  fruit  of  the  Epidendrum  Vanilla,  a  species  of  vine  extensively  culti- 
vated in  Mexico.  It  has  a  trailing  stem,  not  unlike  the  common  ivy,  but  not  so  woody, 
which  attaches  itself  to  any  tree  that  grows  near  it.  The  Indians  propagate  it  by  planting 
cuttings  at  the  foot  of  trees  selected  for  that  purpose.  It  rises  to  the  height  of  18  or  20  feet ; 
the  flowers  are  of  a  greenish  yellow  colour,  mixed  with  white;  the  fruit  is  about  8  or  10 
inches  long,  of  a  yellow  colour  when  gathered,  but  dark  brown  or  black  when  imported 
into  Europe ;  it  is  wrinkled  on  the  outside,  and  full  of  a  vast  number  of  seeds  like  grains  of 
sand,  having,  when  properly  prepared,  a  peculiar  and  delicious  fragrance.  It  is  principally 
used  for  mixing  with  and  perfuming  chocolate,  and  is,  on  that  account,  largely  imported  into 
Spain;  but  as  chocolate,  owing  to  oppressive  duties,  is  little  used  in  England,  vanilla  is  not 
much  known  in  this  country. 

Vanilla  is  principally  gathered  in  the  intendancy  of  Vera  Cruz,  in  Mexico,  at  Misantla, 
Colipa,  Vacuatla,  and  other  places.  It  is  collected  by  the  Indians,  who  sell  it  to  the  whites 
(gente  de  razoii),  who  prepare  it  for  the  market.  They  spread  it  to  dry  in  sun  for  some 
hours,  then  wrap  it  in  woollen  cloths  to  sweat.  Like  pepper,  it  changes  its  colour  in  this 
operation — becoming  almost  black.  It  is  finally  dried  by  exposing  it  to  the  sun  for  a  day. 
There  are  four  varieties  of  vanilla,  all  differing  in  price  and  excellence ;  viz.  the  vanilla  Jina, 
the  zacate,  the  rezacate,  and  the  vasura.  The  best  comes  from  the  forests  surrounding  the 
village  of  Zentila,  in  the  intendancy  of  Oaxaca.  According  to  Humboldt,  the  mean  export- 
ation of  vanilla  from  Vera  Cruz  may  amount  to  from  900  to  1,000  millares,  worth  at  Vera 
Cruz  from  30,000  to  40,000  dollars. — Vanilla  is  also  imported  from  Brazil,  but  it  is  very 
inferior.  The  finest  Mexican  vanilla  is  extremely  high  priced.  All  sorts  are  subjected  in 
this  country  to  a  duty  of  5s.  per  lb. — (See  Humboldt,  Nouvelle  Espagne,  2d  edit,  tome  Hi. 
pp.  37.  46.;  Poinsett's  Notes  on  Mexico,  p.  194.  &c.) 

VELLUM,  a  species  of  fine  parchment. — (See  Parchment.) 

(VENEZUELA. — An  account  of  the  trade  of  La  Guayra,  the  principal  port  of  this  re- 
public, in  1829,  1830,  and  1831,  is  given  under  the  article  La  Gcatra.  The  fol- 
lowing details  with  respect  to  the  foreign  trade  of  the  republic  in  1833-34,  are  taken  from 
the  official  statements  contained  in  the  Report  of  the  Secretario  de  Hacienda,  published  at 
Caraccas  in  1835. 

Exports.— Account  of  the  Quantities  and  Values  of  the  principal  Articles  exported  by  Sea  from 

Venezuela  in  1633-34. 


Articles. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Articles. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Coffee 

Cacao        ... 

Indigo       ... 

Lbs. 
11,602,634 
6,384,916 
421,602 

Dollars. 

1,293,655 
706,248 
604,818 

Dye-woods 

Tobacco,   hides,   baize,  and 
all  other  articles  - 

Total 

Lbs. 
17,666,853 

Dollars. 
72,925 

816,837 

3,394,483 

Vol.  II.— 3  N 


88 


698 


VENICE. 


Imports. — During  the  same  year  the  total  value  of  the  imports  was  3,296,411  dollars;  of  these  the 
value  of  the  cotton  goods  was' 1,063,527  dollars  ;  linens,  615,270  dollars;  woollens,  75,437  dollars;  silk, 
96,912  dollars;  flour,  140,770  dollars;  pork,  123,477  dollars,  &x. 

Statement  of  the  Import  and  Export  Trade  of  Venezuela  in  1833-34,  exhibiting  the  Amount  of  the 

Trade  with  each  Country. 


Countries. 

Imports  and  Exports. 

Duties  on  Imports  and  Exports. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Totals. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Totals. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Great  Britain       - 

897,742-76 

520,542-08 

1,418,284-84 

239,682-35 

26,579-16 

265,261-51 

United  States 

783,061-33 

1,115,490-38 

1,898,551-71 

272,708-38 

33,622  25 

306,330-63 

France    - 

61,969-21 

205,750-21 

267,719-42 

25,732-88 

5,757-49 

.11,490-37 

Germany 

326,972-36 

384,527-26 

711,499-62 

103,246-98 

10,338-60 

113,585-58 

Spain       .... 

82,399-01 

205,750-60 

288,149-67 

12,550-81 

9,774-36 

22,325- 17 

New  Grenada 

121  90 

18,761-33 

18,886-23 

46-87 

197-49 

244  36 

Holland  .... 

90,597-29 

155,459-46 

246.056-75 

27,510-55 

3,861-71 

31,372-26 

Denmark              ... 

980,101-15 

740,205-33 

1,720,306-48 

269,895-90 

25,778-38 

295,674-28 

Mexico   .... 

5,030 

5,030 

Sardinia  .... 

. 

28,858-19 

28,658- 19 

965  83 

965-83 

Hayti       .... 

1,018-90 

1,018-90 

2-92 

2-92 

Various  .... 
Totals  - 

68,416-30 

18,316-67 

86,732  97 

19,163-59 

821-63 

19,925-22 

3,296,411-31 

3,394.483-41 

6,690,894-72 

969,538-31 

117,699-82 

1,087,238  13 

The  trade  under  the  head  of  Denmark  is  entirely  carried  on  with  the  island  of  St.  Thomas. 

The  total  imports  and  exports  from  La  Guayra  in  1833-34  were  3,541,190  dollars,  being  more  than 
half  the  trade  of  the  republic.  The  imports  and  exports  from  Puerto  Cabello  during  the  same  year 
were  1,445,724  dollars  ;  the  rest  were  from  Maracaybo,  Guiana,  &c.  The  countries  to  which  the  ship- 
ping frequenting  the  ports  of  the  republic  belonged,  is  not  specified  ;  but,  in  all,  there  cleared  out  242 
foreign  ships  of  the  burden  of  22,532  tons.— Sup.) 

VENICE,  a  famous  city  of  Austrian  Italy,  formerly  the  capital  of  the  republic  of  that 
name,  situated  on  a  cluster  of  small  islands  towards  the  northern  extremity  of  the  Adriatic, 
in  lat.  45°  25'  53"  N.,  Ion.  12°  20'  31"  E.  Population  about  100,000.  The  commerce 
of  Venice,  once  the  most  extensive  of  any  European  city,  is  now  comparatively  trifling ;  and 
the  population  is  gradually  diminishing  both  in  numbers  and  wealth.  Her  imports  consist 
of  wheat,  and  other  sorts  of  grain,  from  the  adjoining  provinces  of  Lombardy  and  the  Black 
Sea  ;  olive  oil,  principally  from  the  Ionian  Islands  ;  cotton  stuffs  and  hardware  from  England  ; 
sugar,  coffee,  and  other  colonial  products  from  England,  the  United  States,  Brazil,  &c. ;  dried 
fish,  dye  stuffs,  &c.  The  exports  principally  consist  of  grain,  raw  and  wrought  silk,  paper, 
woollen  manufactures,  fruits,  cheese,  &c,  the  products  of  the  adjoining  provinces  of  Italy, 
and  of  her  own  industry  ;  but  her  manufactures,  so  famous  in  the  middle  ages,  are  now  much 
decayed. 

Port. — The  islands  on  which  Venice  is  built  lie  within  a  line  of  long,  low,  narrow  islands,  running 
N.  and  S.,  and  enclosing  what  is  termed  the  lagoon,  or  shallows,  that  surround  the  city,  and  separate 
it  from  the  main  land.  The  principal  entrance  from  the  sea  to  the  lagoon  is  at  Malamocco,  about  If 
league  S.  from  the  city ;  but  there  are  other,  though  less  frequented,  entrances,  both  to  the  S.  and  the 
N.  of  this  one.  There  is  a  bar  outside  Malamocco,  on  which  there  are  not  more  than  10  feet  at  high 
water  at  spring  tides ;  but  there  is  a  channel  between  the  western  point  of  the  bar  and  the  village  of 
San  Pietro,  which  has  16  feet  water  at  springs,  and  14  at  neaps.  Merchant  vessels  usually  moor  off 
the  ducal  palace  ;  but  sometimes  they  come  into  the  grand  canal  which  intersects  the  city,  and  some- 
times they  moor  in  the  wider  channel  of  the  Giudeeca.  Vessels  coming  from  the  south  for  the  most 
part  make  Pirano  or  Rovigno  on  the  coast  of  Istria,  where  they  take  on  board  pilots,  who  carry  them 
to  the  bar  opposite  to  Malamocco.  But  the  employment  of  Istrian  pilots  is  quite  optional  with  the 
master,  and  is  not,  as  is  sometimes  represented,  a  compulsory  regulation.  When  one  is  taken,  the 
usual  fee  from  Pirano  or  Rovigno  to  the  bar  is  20  Austrian  dollars,  or  about  41.  On  arriving  at  the 
bar,  ships  are  conducted  across  it  and  into  port  by  pilots,  whose  duty  it  is  to  meet  them  outside,  or  on 
the  bar,  and  of  whose  services  they  must  avail  themselves.— (For  the  charges  on  account  of  pilotage, 
see  post.) 

Money. — Formerly  there  were  various  methods  of  accounting  here  ;  hut  now  accounts  are  kept,  as 
at  Genoa,  in  lire  Italiane,  divided  into  centesimi,  or  100th  parts.  The  lira  is  supposed  to  be  of  tne 
same  weight,  fineness,  and,  consequently,  value  as  the  franc.  But  the  coins  actually  in  circulation, 
denominated  lire,  are  respectively  equal  in  sterling  value  to  about  5d.  and  4jrf.  The  latter  are  coined 
by  the  Austrian  government. 

Weights  and  Measures. — The  commercial  weights  are  here,  as  at  Genoa,  of  two  sorts  ;  the  peso  sottile 
and  the  pesogrosso.    The  French  kilogramme,  called  the  libbra  Italiana,  is  also  sometimes  introduced. 


100  lbs.  peso  grosso  : 


105-186  lbs.  avoirdupois. 
127830  lbs.  Troy. 

47698  kilogrammes. 

98  485  lbs.  of  Hamburgh. 

96569  lbs.  of  Amsterdam. 


100  lbs.  peso  sottile  =66428  lbs.  avoirdupois. 

—  80-728  lbs.  Troy. 

—  30123  kilogrammes. 

—  62-196  lbs.  of  Hamburgh. 

—  60986  lbs.  of  Amsterdam. 


The  moggio,  or  measure  for  corn,  is  divided  into  4  staje,  16  quarte,  or  64  quartaroli.  The  staja  =  227 
Winch,  bushels. 

The  measure  for  wine,  anfora  =  4  bigonzi,  or  8  mastelli,  or  48  sechii,  or  192  bozze,  or  768  quartuzzi. 
It  contains  137  English  wine  gallons. 

The  botta  =  5  bigonzi.  Oil  is  sold  by  weight  or  measure.  The  botta  contains  2  migliaje,  or  80  miri 
of 25  lbs.  peso  grosso.    The  miro  =  4028  English  wine  gallons. 

The  braccio,  or  long  measure,  for  woollens  =26-6  English  inches;  the  braccio  for  silks  =  24-8  do. 
The  foot  of  Venice  =  13'68  English  inches. — (Nelkenbrecher,  and  Dr.  Kelly.) 

Historical  Notice. — Venice  was  the  earliest,  and  for  a  lengthened  period  the  most  con- 
siderable, commercial  city  of  modern  Europe.  Her  origin  dates  from  the  invasion  of  Italy 
by  Attila  in  452.  A  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  Aquileia,  and  the  neighbouring  territory, 
flying  from  the  ravages  of  the  barbarians,  found  a  pure  but  secure  asylum  in  the  cluster  of 
small  islands  opposite  to  the  mouth  of  the  Brenta,  near  the  head  of  the  Adriatic  Gulf,     In 


VENICE.  G99 

this  situation  they  were  forced  to  cultivate  commerce  and  its  subsidiary  arts,  as  the  only 
means  by  which  they  could  maintain  themselves.  At  a  very  early  period  they  began  to  trade 
with  Constantinople  and  the  Levant;  and  notwithstanding  the  competition  of  the  Genoese 
and  Pisans,  they  continued  to  engross  the  principal  trade  in  Eastern  products,  till  the  dis- 
covery of  a  route  to  India  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  turned  this  traffic  into  a  totally  new 
channel.  The  crusades  contributed  to  increase  the  wealth,  and  to  extend  the  commerce  and 
the  possessions  of  Venice.  Towards  the  middle  of  the  15th  century,  when  the  Turkish 
sultan,  Mahomet  II.,  entered  Constantinople  sword  in  hand,  and  placed  himself  on  the 
throne  of  Constantino  and  Justinian,  the  power  of  the  Venetians  had  attained  its  maximum. 
At  that  period,  besides  several  extensive,  populous,  and  well  cultivated  provinces  in  Lombardy, 
the  republic  was  mistress  of  Crete  and  Cyprus,  of  the  greater  part  of  the  Morea,  and  most 
of  the  isles  in  the  Egean  Sea.  She  had  secured  a  chain  of  forts  and  factories  that  extended 
along  the  coasts  of  Greece  from  the  Morea  to  Dalmatia ;  while  she  monopolised  almost  the 
whole  foreign  trade  of  Egypt.  The  preservation  of  this  monopoly,  of  the  absolute  dominion 
she  had  early  usurped  over  the  Adriatic,  and  of  the  dependence  of  her  colonies  and  distant 
establishments,  were  amongst  the  principal  objects  of  the  Venetian  government;  and  the 
measures  it  adopted  in  that  view  were  at  once  skilfully  devised,  and  prosecuted  with  inflexi- 
ble constancy.  With  the  single  exception  of  Rome,  Venice,  in  the  15th  century,  was.  by 
far  the  richest  and  most  magnificent  of  European  cities;  and  her  singular  situation  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  on  which  she  seems  to  float,  contributed  to  impress  those  who  visited  her 
with  still  higher  notions  of  her  wealth  and  grandeur.  Sannazarius  is  not  the  only  one  who 
has  preferred  Venice  to  the  ancient  capital  of  the  world ;  but  none  have  so  beautifully  ex- 
pressed their  preference. 

Viderat  Adriacis  Venetam  Neptunus  in  undis, 
Stare  urbem,  et  toto  ponere  jura  mari. 

Nunc  mihi  Tarpei'as  quantumvis,  Jupiter,  arces 
Objice,  et  ilia  tua  moenia  Martis,  ait: 

Si  Tiberim  pelago  praefers,  urbem  aspice  utramque, 
Illam  homines  dicas,  hanc  posuisse  Deos. 

Though  justly  regarded  as  one  of  the  principal  bulwarks  of  Christendom  against  the 
Turks,  Venice  had  to  contend,  in  the  early  part  of  the  16th  century,  against  a  combination 
of  the  European  powers.  The  famous  league  of  Cambray,  of  which  Pope  Julius  II.  was 
the  real  author,  was  formed  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  effecting  the  entire  subjugation  of  the 
Venetians,  and  the  partition  of  their  territories.  The  emperor  and  the  kings  of  France  and 
Spain  joined  this  powerful  confederacy.  But,  owing  less  to  the  valour  of  the  Venetians, 
than  to  dissensions  amongst  their  enemies,  the  league  was  speedily  dissolved  without  ma- 
terially weakening  the  power  of  the  republic.  From  that  period  the  policy  of  Venice  was 
comparatively  pacific  and  cautious.  But  notwithstanding  her  efforts  to  keep  on  good  terms 
with  the  Turks,  the  latter  invaded  Cyprus  in  1570  ;  and  conquered  it  after  a  gallant  resist- 
ance, continued  for  1 1  years.  The  Venetians  had  the  principal  share  in  the  decisive  victory 
gained  over  the  Turks  at  Lepanto  in  1571  :  but  owing  to  the  discordant  views  of  the  con- 
federates, it  was  not  properly  followed  up,  and  could  not  prevent  the  fall  of  Cyprus. 

The  war  with  the  Turks  in  Candia  commenced  in  1645,  and  continued  till  1670.  The 
Venetians  exerted  all  their  energies  in  defence  of  this  valuable  island ;  and  its  acquisition 
cost  the  Turks  above  200,000  men.  The  loss  of  Candia,  and  the  rapid  decline  of  the  com- 
merce of  the  republic,  now  almost  wholly  turned  into  other  channels,  reduced  Venice,  at  the 
close  of  the  17th  century,  to  a  state  of  great  exhaustion.  She  may  be  said,  indeed,  to  have 
owed  the  last  100  years  of  her  existence  more  to  the  forbearance  and  jealousies  of  others 
than  to  any  strength  of  her  own.  Nothing,  however,  could  avert  that  fate  she  had  seen 
overwhelm  so  many  once  powerful  states.  In  1797,  the  "maiden  city"  submitted  to  the 
yoke  of  the  conqueror:  and  the  last  surviving  witness  of  antiquity — the  link  that  united  the 
ancient  to  the  modern  world — stripped  of  independence,  of  commerce,  and  of  wealth,  is 
now  slowly  sinking  into  the  waves  whence  she  arose. 

The  foundation  of  Venice  is  described  by  Gibbon,  c.  35.;  and  in  his  60th  chapter  he  has  eloquently 
depicted  her  prosperity  in  the  year  1200.  Mr.  Hallam,  in  his  work  on  the  Middle  Jlges  (vol.  i.  pp.  470 
— 487),  has  given  a  brief  account  of  the  changes  of  the  Venetian  government.  Her  history  occupies 
a  considerable  space  in  the  voluminous  work  of  M.  Sismondi  nn  the  Italian  Republics ;  but  his  details 
as  to  her  trade  and  commercial  policy  are  singularly  meagre  and  uninteresting.  All  previous  histories 
of  Venice  have,  however,  been  thrown  into  the  shade  by  the  admirable  work  of  M.  Daru  (Histoire  de 
la  Republique  de  Fenise,  2d  ed.  8  vols.  8vo.  Paris,  1821.)  Having  had  access  to  genuine  sources  of 
Information,  inaccessible  to  all  his  predecessors,  M.  Darn's  work  is  as  superior  to  theirs  in  accuracy, 
as  it  is  in  most  other  qualities  required  in  a  history. 

TraJe,  Navigation,  and  Manufactures  of  the  Venetians  in  the  \bth  Century. — The 
Venetian  ships  of  the  largest  class  were  denominated  galeasses,  and  were  fitted  up  for  the 
double  purpose  of  war  and  commerce.  Some  of  them  carried  50  pieces  of  cannon,  and 
crews  of  600  men.  These  vessels  were  sometimes,  also,  called  argosers  or  argosies.  They 
had  early  an  intercourse  with  England ;  and  argosies  used  to  be  common  in  our  ports.  In 
1325,  Edward  II.  entered  into  a  commercial  treaty  with  Venice,  in  which  full  liberty  is  given 


700  VENICE. 

to  them,  for  10  years,  to  sell  their  merchandise  in  England,  and  to  return  home  in  safety 
without  being  made  answerable,  as  was  the  practice  in  those  days,  for  the  crimes  or  debts  of 
other  strangers. — {Anderson's  Chron.  Deduction,  Anno  1325.)  Sir  William  Monson 
mentions,  that  the  last  argosie  that  sailed  from  Venice  for  England  was  lost,  with  a  rich 
cargo  and  many  passengers,  on  the  coast  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  in  1587. 

In  the  oeginning  of  the  15th  century,  the  annual  value  of  the  goods  exported  from  Venice 
by  sea,  exclusive  of  those  exported  to  the  states  adjoining  her  provinces  in  Lombardy,  was 
estimated,  by  contemporary  writers,  at  10,000,000  ducats;  the  profits  of  the  out  and  home 
voyage,  including  freight,  being  estimated  at  4,000,000  ducats.  At  the  period  in  question, 
the  Venetian  shipping  consisted  of  3,000  vessels  of  from  100  to  200  tons  burden,  carrying 
17,000  sailors;  300  ships  with  8,000  sailors;  and  45  galleys  of  various  size,  kept  afloat  by 
the  republic  for  the  protection  of  her  trade,  &c,  having  11,000  men  on  board.  In  the  dock- 
yard, 16,000  labourers  were  usually  employed.*  The  trade  to  Syria  and  Egypt  seems  to 
have  been  conducted  principally  by  ready  money  ;  for  500,000  ducats  are  said  to  have  been 
annually  exported  to  these  countries;  100,000  were  sent  to  England. — (Daru,  tome  ii.  p. 
189.  &c.)  The  vessels  of  Venice  visited  every  port  of  the  Mediterranean,  and  every  coast 
of  Europe;  and  her  maritime  commerce  was,  probably,  not  much  inferior  to  that  of  all  the 
rest  of  Christendom.  So  late  as  1518,  5  Venetian  galeasses  arrived  at  Antwerp,  laden  with 
spices,  drugs,  silks,  &c.  for  the  fair  at  that  city. 

The  Venetians  did  not,  however,  confine  themselves  to  the  supply  of  Europe  with  the 
commodities  of  the  East,  and  to  the  extension  and  improvement  of  navigation.  They  at- 
tempted new  arts,  and  prosecuted  them  with  vigour  and  success,  at  a  period  when  they  were 
entirely  unknown  in  other  European  countries.  The  glass  manufacture  of  Venice  was  the 
first,  and  for  a  long  time  the  most  celebrated,  of  any  in  Europe;  and  her  manufactures  of 
silk,  cloth  of  gold,  leather,  refined  sugar,  &c.  were  deservedly  esteemed.  The  jealousy  of 
the  government,  and  their  intolerance  of  any  thing  like  free  discussion,  was  unfavourable  to 
the  production  of  great  literary  works.  Every  scholar  is,  however,  aware  of  the  fame  which 
Venice  early  acquired  by  the  perfection  to  which  she  carried  the  art  of  printing.  The  classics 
that  issued  from  the  Aldine  presses  are  still  universally  and  justly  admired  for  their  beauty 
and  correctness.  The  Bank  of  Venice  was  established  in  the  12th  century.  It  continued 
throughout  a  bank  of  deposit  merely,  and  was  skilfully  conducted. 

But  the  policy  of  government,  though  favourable  to  the  introduction  and  establishment 
of  manufactures,  was  fatal  to  their  progressive  advancement.  The  importation  of  foreign 
manufactured  commodities  into  the  territories  of  the  republic  for  domestic  consumption  was 
forbidden  under  the  severest  penalties.  The  processes  to  be  followed  in  the  manufacture  of 
most  articles  were  regulated  by  law. — "  Des  I'anne'e  1 172,  un  tribunal  avoit  ete  cree  pour  la 
police  des  arts  et  metiers,  la  qualite  el  la  quantile  des  malieres  furent  soigneusement  deter- 
rninees." — (Daru,  tome  iii.  p.  153.)  Having,  in  this  way,  little  to  fear  from  foreign  com- 
petition, and  being  tied  down  to  a  system  of  routine,  there  was  nothing  left  to  stimulate 
invention  and  discovery  ;  and  during  the  last  century  the  manufactures  of  Venice  were 
chiefly  remarkable  as  evincing  the  extraordinary  perfection  to  which  they  had  early  arrived, 
and  the  absence  of  all  recent  improvements.  An  unexceptionable  judge,  M.  BerthoIIet, 
employed  by  the  French  government  to  report  on  the  state  of  the  arts  of  Venice,  observed, 
"  Que  V Industrie  des  Venitiens,  comme  celle  des  Chinois,  avoit  ete  precoce,  rnais  etoit  restee 
stationnaire." — (Daru,  tome  iii.  p.  161.) 

M.  Daru  has  given  the  following  extract  from  an  article  in  the  statutes  of  the  State  Inqui- 
sition, which  strikingly  displays  the  real  character  of  the  Venetian  government,  and  their 
jealousy  of  foreigners : — "  If  any  workman  or  artisan  carry  his  art  to  a  foreign  country,  to 
the  prejudice  of  the  republic,  he  shall  be  ordered  to  return ;  if  he  do  not  obey,  his  nearest 
relations  shall  be  imprisoned,  that  his  regard  for  them  may  induce  him  to  come  back.  If  he 
return,  the  past  shall  be  forgiven,  and  employment  shall  be  provided  for  him  at  Venice.  If, 
in  despite  of  the  imprisonment  of  his  relations,  he  persevere  in  his  absence,  an  emissary 
shall  be  employed  to  despatch  him  ,■  and  after  his  death  his  relations  shall  be  set  at  liberty  !" 
—(Tom.  iii.  p.  150.) 

The  19th  book  of  M.  Daru's  history  contains  a  comprehensive  and  well-digested  account  of  the 
commerce,  manufactures,  and  navigation  of  Venice.  But  it  was  not  possible,  in  a  work  on  the  general 
history  of  the  republic,  to  enter  so  fully  into  the  details  as  to  these  subjects  as  their  importance  would 
have  justified.  The  Storia  Civile  e  Politica  del  Commereio  de'  Veneziani,  di  Carlo  Antonio  Marin,  in  8 
vols.  8vo.,  published  at  Venice  at  different  periods,  from  1798  to  1808,  is  unworthy  of  the  title.  It  con- 
tains, indeed,  a  great  many  curious  statements  ;  but  it  is  exceedingly  prolix  ;  and  while  the  most  un- 
important and  trivial  subjects  are  frequently  discussed  at  extreme  length,  many  of  great  interest  are 
either  entirely  omitted,  or  are  treated  in  a  very  brief  and  unsatisfactory  manner.  The  commercial 
history  of  Venice  remains  to  be  written  ;  and  were  it  executed  by  a  person  of  competent  attainments, 
it  would  be  a  most  valuable  acquisition. 

Present  Trade  of  Venice. — From  the  period  when  Venice  came  into  the  possession  of  Austria,  down 
to  1830,  it  seems  to  have  been  the  policy  of  the  government  to  encourage  Trieste  in  preference  to 
Venice  ;  and  the  circumstance  of  the  former  being  a  free  port,  gave  her  a  very  decided  advantage  over 

*  This  is  the  statement  of  the  native  authorities  ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  is  much  exagge- 
rated ;— 1,600  would  be  a  more  reasonable  number. 


VENICE. 


701 


the  latter.  Latterly,  however,  a  more  equitable  policy  has  prevailed.  In  1830,  Venice  was  made  a 
free  port;  and  has  since  fully  participated  in  every  privilege  conferred  on  Trieste.  But,  notwith- 
standing this  circumstance,  the  latter  still  continues  to  preserve  the  ascendancy;  and  the  revival  of 
trade  that  has  taken  place  at  Venice  has  not  been  so  great  as  might  have  been  anticipated.  The  truth 
is,  that  except  in  so  far  as  she  is  the  entrepdt  of  the  adjoining  provinces  of  Lombardy,  Venice  lias  no 
considerable  natural  advantage  as  a  trading  city  ;  and  her  extraordinary  prosperity  during  the  miilille 
ages  is  more  to  be  ascribed  to  the  comparative  security  enjoyed  by  the  inhabitants,  and  to  their  BBC- 
•ess  in  engrossing  the  principal  share  of  the  commerce  of  the  Levant,  than  to  any  other  circui 
Still,  however,  the  trade  is  far  from  inconsiderable.  But,  unfortunately,  there  are  no  means  by  which 
to  ascertain  its  precise  amount.  The  statements  subjoined  are  to  be  regarded  merely  as  rough 
approximations;  they  have,  however,  been  obtained  from  the  best  sources,  and  come  as  near  the 
mark  as  it  is  perhaps  possible  to  attain.  By  far  the  largest  [tart  of  the  exports  from  Venice  are  made 
through  Trieste  by  coasting  vessels,  that  are  every  day  passing  between  the  two  cities.  Tbe  smug- 
gling of  prohibited  and  overtaxed  articles  into  Austrian  Lombardy  is  also  practised  to  a  great  extent. 
It  is  believed  that  fully  2-3ds  of  the  cotfee  made  use  of  in  Lombardy  is  clandestinely  Introduced  ;  and 
sugar,  British  cottons,  and  hardware,  with  a  variety  of  other  articles,  are  supplied  through  illegitimate 
channels.  The  facilities  for  smuggling,  owing  to  the  nature  of  the  frontier,  and  the  ease  with  which 
the  officers  are  corrupted,  are  such,  that  the  articles  passing  through  the  hands  of  the  fair  trader 
affords  no  test  of  the  real  extent  of  tbe  business  done.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Austrian  government 
will  take  an  enlightened  view  of  this  important  matter.  It  cannot  but  be  anxious  for  the  suppression 
of  smuggling;  and  it  may  be  assured  that  this  is  not  practicable  otherwise  than  by  a  reduction  of  the 
duties.  The  regulations  as  to  the  payment  of  the  duties  on  goods  destined  for  the  interior,  the  clear- 
ing of  ships,  &c,  are  the  same  at  Venice  as  Trieste ;  which  see. 


Shipping-. — There  belonged  in  Venice  in  1832- 


Vessels. 

No. 

Tonnage. 

Men. 

In  foreign  trade  -             - 

coasting  do.    ■                                                                      • 

104 
107 

21,841 

8.208 

1,114 
646 

211 

30,049 

1,760 

Fishing  boats  are  not  of  a  size  to  be  rated  as  vessels  of  tonnage ;  but  Mr.  Money  thinks  that  not  less 
than  16,000  of  the  population  subsist  by  fishing  near  the  port  and  over  the  lagoon.  The  tonnage  of 
Venice  has  not  recently  been  either  on  the  increase  or  the  decline.  Its  inconsiderable  amount,  com- 
pared with  what  it  once  was,  is  a  striking  proof  of  the  decline  of  this  famous  emporium. 

Arrivals  of  Ships  in  the  Port  of  Venice  during  the  Years  1829,  1830,  and  1831. 


Under  what  Flag. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

Number 
of  Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

Number 
of  Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

Number 
of  Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

British             .... 

Hanoverian     - 

Ionian              .... 

Austrian                        —            - 

French            .... 

Dutch              .... 

Swedish          - 

Danish             .... 

Neapolitan      • 

Papal               .... 

Sardinian                                     • 

Greek              .... 

10 

1 

103 

1 

t 

6 

45 
1 

2 
4 

1,537 
108 
44 
23,273 
99 
318 
978 

12,565 
62 
396 
122 

26 

2 

157 

4 
5 
8 
3 
30 
5 
6 
4 
1 
4 

3,520 
320 

29,404 

369 

1,009 

1,049 

367 

7,630 

409 

625 

320 

51 

615 

25 
1 

170 
1 
2 
7 
3 

28 
5 
3 
7 

2 
1 

3,098 
SO 

35,829 
87 
458 
1,125 
440 
6,609 
559 
488 
434 

461 

200 

A  steam-packet  has  been  established  between  Venice  and  Trieste;  but  it  is  of  indifferent  construc- 
tion, and  has  not  succeeded  so  well  as  might  have  been  expected. 


Shipping  Charges  in  the  Port  of  Venice  on  Ships  of  different  Nations  of  the  Burden  of  300  Tons. 


1 

Description  of  Charge. 

If  Austrian,  or  of  a 

Nation  having  a  Treaty 

of  Reciprocity  with 

Austria. 

If  of  a  Nation  not 

having  a  Treaty  of 

Reciprocity  with 

Austria. 

Pilotage. 
From  the  bar  to  the  place  of  finally  mooring  - 
Out  of  the  port  ot  departure             - 

Tonnage  Duty. 
One  Austrian  livre  (84.  sterling)  per  ton         - 
(Originally  levied  on  all  ships  not  Austrian.) 

Clearing  Charges. 

If  to  a  port  out  of  the  Gulf  of  Venice  (but  if  to  a  port  in  the  Gulf,  Is. 

3  1-44.  less  in  all  cases)     ------ 

Quarantine  Charges. 
If  performing  7  days,  being  the  usual  time  for  vessels  from  England     - 

Total  of  ordinary  charges           .            .            .             -             - 
If  in  loi.g  quarantine,  all  ships  pay  extra      - 

If  departing  in  ballast,  or  with  less  than  12  a  cargo,  all  ships  not  Aus- 
trian, or  not  under  treaty  to  be  charged  as  such,  pay  extra  tonnage 
duty,  45  cents  (about  3  1-24.  sterling)  per  ton,  being,  on  a  300  ton 
6hip      ...--..- 

Total  of  extreme  charges           .            -            .             -             - 

Austrian 
Livres. 
61    57 
61    57 

Free. 

2    30 
39    27 

L.  J.     4. 
2     I    0  1-2 
2    1    0  1-2 

0  1    6  12 

1  6    2 

Austrian 
Livres. 
61    57 
61     57 

300     0 

16    78 
.      63    38 

L.  s.     4. 
2     1     01-2 
2     1    0  1-2 

10    0    0 

0  11    2  1-4 

1  15    7 

164    71 
25    74 

5    9    9  1-2 
0  17    2 

493    20 
25    74 

16    8  10  1-1 
0  17    2 

Free. 

135      0 

4  10    0 

190    45 

6    6  11  1-2 

653    94 

21  16    0  1-4 

3n2 


702 


VENICE. 


Imports.— A  Statement  of  the  Quantity  and  Value  in  British  Sterling  Money,  Weights,  &c.  of  the 
different  Articles  furnished  by  each  of  the  subjoined  Places,  and  imported  into  Venice,  during  the 
Years  1829,  1830,  and  1831. 


English 
Weight  or. 
Measure. 


Quail- 
t.ty. 


English 
Weight  o 
Measure. 


Quan- 
tity. 


Value  in 
Sterling. 


English 
Weight  or 
Meitt 


Quan-    Value  ir 
tity.      Sterling 


England 


Ionian  Islands         - 
Norway 

France  (Marseilles) 


Portugal  (Lisbon) 


Ancona 
Naples 
Sicily 
Pugln 
Odessa 
Trieste 


Coffee  - 
Cotton  wool    - 
Dye  woods       - 
Fish,  herrings, 

pilchards 
Indigo  - 
Iron 

Manuf.  cotton  - 
Sugar    - 
Tinned  plates  ■ 
Olive  oil 
Pilch  and  tar   - 
Stockfish 
Coffee  - 
Cinnamon 
Pepper 
Coffee  - 
Sugar    - 
Do. 


Coffee  • 
Cotton  wool    • 
Linseed,  &c.    • 
Indian  corn 
Do.      • 
Linseed 
Olive  oil 
Wheat 
Coffee  - 
Cotton  wool    • 
Grain,  wheat  • 

maize 

linseed,  &c.  - 
Indigo  - 
Iron 
Manufact.  silk  - 

wool 

cotton 
Stockhsh 
Sugar   - 


cwt. 

(  barrels 


1,132 


4.219 
6,322 
2,151 


121.202 
4.200 
35,733 


10,000 
2,109 


7,£00 
65,489 


tons 
up.  valu 
tons 
value 
tons 


11,200 
3,267 
18,400 


13,131 

9,801 

2,776 

220 

50,000 

17,403 

1,100 

207.6S3 


1,110 
10,635 


20,370 


1,813 
1,404 

12.IS-S 
107 
3,010 
8,300 
3.741 

15,277 


tons 

quarters 


2,762 

8,786 
21,088 
10,256 
10,959 
969 

1,113 
21,700 

1,824 


79.M1 
9,315 
41,010 
30,563 
12,800 
652 
5,860 
7,170 
9,120 
80,000 
23,000 
90,000 


tons 

quarters 

cwt. 

quarters 


up.  value 


512 

2,767 
6,562 
7,600 
1,627 

1,205 


286 

3,100 

196 

1,120 

11,950 

34,164 

65 

1,240 

6,968 
9,M)9 
3,590 
2,964 
6,813 
31,586 

10,228 
2,064 
1,603 

14,500 


1 

British 
during 


L. 

996 

1,526 

642 

3,736 

16,6y6 

1,212 

8,135 

50,000 

30,483 

854 

238,080 

2,583 

558 

108 

293 

2,184 

15,117 

43,218 

127 

3,695 

5,226 
6,682 
6,820 
70,540 
11,976 
53,981 

17.900 
1.548 
3,078 
4,219 
100 
75,000 
18,000 
80,000 
6,506 
53,181 


Exports. — An  approximate  Statement  of  the  Quantities  and  Value  in 
of  the  principal  Articles  exported  from  the  Venetian  Provinces, 
and  1831. 


Weights,  Money,  &c, 
the  Years  1829,  1830, 


Articles. 

1829. 

1830. 

1831. 

English 
Weight. 

Quantity. 

Value 
Pounds 
Sterling. 

English 
Weight. 

Quantity. 

Value 
Pounds 
Sterling. 

English 
Weight. 

Quantity. 

Value 
Pounds 
Sterling. 

value 

7,272 

value 

3,667 

value 

5,352 

cwt. 

10,442 

578 

cwt. 

87,763 

4,862 

cwt. 

135,418 

7,502 

Cattle  (for  Venice) 

value 

10,632 

value 

7,142 

value 

11,482 

cwt. 

576 

1,706 

cwt. 

91 

278 

cwt. 

4 

15 

— 

135 

5,059 

— 

176 

6,581 

— 

477 

17,769 

126,354 

58,482 

55,088 

25,434 

52,414 

24,260 

14,297 

6,455 

36,210 

16,310 

33.5^7 

15,128 

rice 

— 

33,158 

30,695 

— 

24,561 

22,681 

— 

25,274 

23,339 

327 

392 

386 

429 

361 

402 

Hemp,  raw 

— 

797 

1,106 

— 

706 

1,104 

— 

1,859 

2,676 

— 

2,626 

4,850 

— 

412 

759 

— 

258 

476 

536 

4,933 

1,713 

15,860 

2,090 

19,327 

— 

1.839 

1,863 

— 

2,960 

2,827 

— 

1,947 

1,979 

904 

2,007 

1,245 

2,861 

1,118 

3,031 

1,526 

3,898 

2,179 

6,177 

208 

390 

— 

301 

2,797 

— 

79 

696 

— 

87 

799 

122 

8,062 

128 

8,417 

231 

14,991 

947 

91,085 

940 

85,462 

404 

40,067 

— 

283 

20,987 

— 

131 

9,785 

— 

314 

25,078 

41 

6,828 

90 

15,017 

cwt. 

7,435 

5,306 

— 

1,312 

998 

— 

2,171 

1,604 

Timber,  &c. 

value 

46.233 

value 

. 

11,432 

value 

9,129 

Wax,  manufactured 

cwt. 

955 

7,761 

cwt. 

190 

1,443 

Woollen,  manufactured  - 

1,521 

54,863 

763 

22,999 

cwt. 

1,004 

29,799 

121 

1,812 

37 

586 

Paper  - 

- 

19.251 

71,146 

— 

24,588 

90,826 

cwt. 

21,950 

81,282 

Banking  Establishments. — The  old  bank  of  Venice  was  founded  so  far  back  as  1171,  being  the  most 
ancient  establishment  of  the  kind  in  Europe.  It  was  a  bank  of  deposit ;  and  such  was  the  estimation 
in  which  it  was  held,  that  its  paper  continued  to  bear  an  agio  as  compared  with  coin  down  to  1797, 
when  the  bank  fell  with  the  government  by  which  it  had  been  guaranteed.  At  present  there  are  no 
corporate  banking  establishments  in  the  city  ;  and  no  bank  notes  are  in  circulation.  There  are,  how- 
ever, several  private  banking  houses,  which  buy,  sell,  and  discount  bills ;  and  make  advances  on  land 
and  other  securities.  They  are  under  no  legal  regulations  of  any  sort,  except  formally  declaring  the 
amount  of  their  capital  to  the  authorities  when  they  commence  business.  The  legal  and  usual  rale  of 
interest  and  discount  is  6  per  cent.  It  is  not  the  practice  to  allow  interest  on  deposits.  Bills  on  Lon- 
don are  usually  drawn  at  3  months,  and  on  Trieste  at  1  month. 

Brokers,  Commission,  Sec. — The  number  of  brokers  is  limited,  and  they  are  licensed  by  government ; 
but  the  business  of  commission  merchant  and  factor  is  open  to  every  one.  Before,  however,  com- 
mencing any  trade  or  profession  at  Venice,  a  petition  must  be  presented  for  leave  to  the  authorities  : 
but  this  is  more  a  matter  of  form  than  any  thing  else  ;  its  prayer  being  rarely,  if  ever,  refused. 

The  usual  rate  of  commission  and  factorage  on  the  purchase  or  sale  of  colonial  produce  is  2  per 


.  •  With  the  above  exceptions,  Trieste  may  be  said  to  have  wholly  supplied  Venice  in  the  year  1829. 


VERA  CRUZ. 


703 


cent.,  and  on  manufactured  goods  3  per  cent.,  inclusive  of  broker's  commission,  1  per  cent.  A  ship 
broker's  commission  on  the  freight  of  a  whole  cargo  is  2  per  cent.,  and  on  a  general  cargo  I  per  cenl 
By  the  custom  of  the  place,  merchants  charge  2  per  cent  on  1 1 le  inward,  and  '2  per  cent,  on  the  nut- 
ward,  freight  of  all  ships  consigned  to  them  ;  and  this,  though  they  had  done  no  more  than  recommend 
the  master  to  a  broker!  A  bill  broker's  commission  is  i  per  niille.  Merchants  and  bankers  charge  a 
commission  on  internal  bills  of  i  per  cent.,  and  on  foreign  do.  of  1  per  cent. 

Insurances  are  effected  by  companies  and  individuals.  The  government  charges  no  duty  on  the 
policies. 

Communications  with  Lombardy  are  effected  by  flat-bottomed  vessels,  which,  passing  through  the 
lagoon,  enter  the  canals  and  rivers,  and  make  their  way  through  most  part  of  the  country  watered  by 
the  Poand  its  tributaries.  The  freight  of  goods  from  Milan  to  Venice,  distant  about  170  miles,  is  about 
11.  per  ton.  The  principal  products  they  bring  down  are  grain,  silk,  hemp,  and  flax,  cheese,  rhubarb, 
&c.  The  country  to  the  north  of  Venice  affords  large  quantities  of  deals,  which  are  shipped  for  Malta, 
Sicily,  and  the  Levant. 

Quarantine  is  enforced  here  the  same  as  at  Trieste.  Ships  coining  from  without  the  Straits  of 
Gibraltar,  provided  there  be  no  infectious  disease  on  board,  are  admitted  to  pratiqut  on  performing  a 
short  quarantine  of  7  days  in  a  part  of  the  lagoon,  about  a  mile  from  the  city.  Long  quarantine  is 
performed  a  little  farther  off.  The  lazaretto,  and  establishments  for  passengers,  &c.  performing  qua- 
rantine, are  among  the  best  in  Europe.  Ships  having  foul  bills,  or  coming  from  suspicious  places,  are 
sent  thither  from  Trieste. —  (For  the  quarantine  charges,  see  anli.) 

Provisions,  Ships'  Stores,  oj-c. — These  articles  may  all  be  had  at  Venice  of  excellent  quality,  but  not 
cheap,  with,  perhaps,  the  exception  of  bread.     Water  is  conveyed  to  the  city  by  lighters,  and  is,  con- 
sequently, pretty  dear  ;  fuel  is  very  scarce,  and  very  high  priced.     We  subjoin  an  account  of  the 
Average  Prices  in  Sterling  Money,  per  Imperial  Quarter,  of  the  several  Sorts  of  Grain  at  Venice  for 
the  Ten  Years  ending  with  1831. 


Years. 

Wheat. 

Maize. 

Oats. 

Rye. 

Years. 

Wheat. 

Maize. 

Oats. 

Rye. 

L.  .«.   d. 

L.  s.  d. 

L.   t.   rf. 

L.  s.  it. 

L.  s.   d. 

L.  i.   d. 

L.   J.  d. 

L.   i.   d. 

1822 

I     8    8 

1    0    2 

0  14    4 

1     1     0 

1827 

1   19  10 

1    2    0 

0  14    9 

1     3  II 

l>-23 

1    6    3 

1    0    8 

0  13    4 

1     0    4 

1828 

1  19    3 

1  14    1 

0  17    6 

1     5    3 

1824 

1     2   10 

0   17  10 

0  11    7 

0  17    7 

1829 

1  19    5 

1    7    3 

0  17     1 

1     8  10 

1825 

1    0    5 

0  16    9 

0  It     0 

0  14  10 

1830 

1   13    0 

1  10    6 

0  16    0 

1     6    5 

1S26 

1     7    3 

0  15    9 

0    9    9 

0  17    5 

1831 

1  17    4 

1     6  10 

0  16    4 

1  12    4 

Tares.— On  gooits  leaving  the  free  port  of  Venice  for  the  interior 
of  (he  Austrian  states,  the  Custonehouse  allows  no  tares ;  hut  cases, 
casks,  and  other  coverings  go  inlo  the  scale  with  their  contents,  and 
the  duty  is  levied  on  the  gross  weight.  Wine,  spirits,  &c.  consumed 
in  this  city,  being  liable  to  an  excise  duty  lo  cover  the  municipal  ex- 
penses, have  an  allowance,  if  in  iron-bound  casks,  of  18  per  cent. 
on  the  weight :  and  if  not  in  iron-bound  casks,  of  12  per  cent.  The 
tares  allowed  between  merchants  are  as  follow  : — 


Cotton  wool,  Pernambuco  and  Bah! 
East  India,  &c.      - 


•    2  percent. 


Sugar,  Brazil 
Jamaica,  muscovado 
Bourbon,  brown  and  yello 


15  to  18  per  cent. 
-    14      — 
and  Cast  India  of  all 


refined,  crushed  -  •  -  -12  — 

Brimstone  -  -  -  -  .  -  10  — 

Ilalian  hemp  .  -  -  -  .     2  — 

Madder  loot  -  -  -  •     4  — 

Hungary  potash       -  -  -  -  -  10  — 

On  other  articles,  real  tares  are  usually  taken. 

These  details  with  respect  to  the  present  trade  of  Venice  have  been  mostly  derived  from  the  well- 
digested  and  very  valuable  answers  returned  by  the  consul-general,  Mr.  Money,  to  the  Circular 
Queries. 

VERA  CRUZ,  the  principal  sea-port  on  the  western  coast  of  Mexico;  lat.  19°  11'  52" 
N.,  long.  96°  8'  45"  W.  Population  (supposed)  16,000.  Opposite  the  town,  at  the  distance 
of  about  400  fathoms,  is  a  small  island,  on  which  is  built  the  strong  castle  of  St.  Juan  d'Ulloa, 
which  commands  the  town.  The  harbour  lies  between  the  town  and  the  castle,  and  is  ex- 
ceedingly insecure;  the  anchorage  being  so  very  bad,  that  no  vessel  is  considered  safe  unless 
made  fast  to  rings  fixed  for  the  purpose  in  the  castle  wall :  nor  is  this  always  a  sufficient 
protection  from  the  fury  of  the  northerly  winds  (los  nortes),  which  sometimes  blow  with 
tremendous  violence.  Humboldt  mentions,  in  proof  of  what  is  now  stated,  that  a  ship  of  the 
line,  moored  by  9  cables  to  the  castle,  tore,  during  a  tempest,  the  brass  rings  from  the  wall, 
and  was  dashed  to  pieces  on  the  opposite  shore. — (Nouvelle  Espogne,  ed.  2de,  tome  iv.  p. 
59.)  Its  extreme  unhealthiness  is,  however,  a  more  serious  drawback  upon  Vera  Cruz,  than 
the  badness  of  its  port.  It  is  said  to  be  the  original  seat  of  the  yellow  fever.  The  city  is 
well  built,  and  the  streets  clean ;  but  it  is  surrounded  by  sand  hills  and  ponds  of  stagnant 
water,  which,  within  the  tropics,  are  quite  enough  to  generate  disease.  The  inhabitants,  and 
those  accustomed  to  the  climate,  are  not  subject  to  this  formidable  disorder  ;  but  all  strangers, 
even  those  from  Havannah  and  the  West  India  islands,  are  liable  to  the  infection.  No 
precautions  can  prevent  its  attack ;  and  many  have  died  at  Xalapa,  on  the  road  to  Mexico, 
who  merely  passed  through  this  pestilential  spot.  During  the  period  that  the  foreign  trade 
of  Mexico  was  carried  on  exclusively  by  the  Jlola,  which  sailed  periodically  from  Cadiz,  Vera 
Cruz  was  celebrated  for  its  fair,  held  at  the  arrival  of  the  ships.  It  was  then  crowded  with 
dealers  from  Mexico,  and  most  parts  of  Spanish  America ;  but  the  abolition  of  the  system  of 
regular  fleets  in  1 778  proved  fatal  to  this  fair,  as  well  as  to  the  still  more  celebrated  fair  of 
Portobello. 

A  light-house  has  been  erected  on  the  N.W.  angle  of  the  castle  of  St.  Juan.  The  light, 
which  is  a  revolving  one  of  great  power  and  brilliancy,  is  elevated  79  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea. 

The  distance  in  a  direct  line  from  Mexico  to  Vera  Cruz  is  about  70  leagues ;  but  by  the 
road  it  is  about  93.  Mexico  being  situated  on  a  plateau  elevated  about  8,000  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  and  the  country  being  in  many  places  very  rugged,  the  road  originally  was 
so  bad  as  to  be  hardly  practicable,  even  for  mules.  During  the  last  30  years,  immense  sunw 
have  been  laid  out  on  its  improvement ;  and  a  considerable  part  of  it  has  been  completed  in 
the  best,  and,  indeed,  most  splendid  manner;  but  in  many  places  it  is  still  rough  and 
unfinished,  and  does  not  admit  of  carriages  being  used.     M.  Humboldt  seems  to  think,  that 


704  VERA  CRUZ. 

were  this  road  completed,  wheat  and  flour  brought  from  the  table  land  of  Mexico  might  be 
shipped  at  Vera  Cruz,  and  sold  in  the  West  Indies  cheaper  than  the  wheat  and  flour  of  the 
United  States.  But  we  agree  with  Mr.  Poinsett  in  regarding  any  such  expectation  as  quite 
chimerical.  Though  the  advantage  on  the  side  of  Mexico  in  respect  of  superior  fertility  of 
soil  and  cheapness  of  labour  were  decidedly  greater  than  it  really  is,  it  would  not  balance  the 
enormous  expense  of  300  miles  of  land  carriage  upon  such  bulky  and  heavy  articles,  more 
especially  as  the  wagons  would,  in  most  cases,  have  to  return  empty.  It  is  plain,  however 
that  the  advantage  of  getting  the  produce  of  the  mines,  and  the  peculiar  productions  of  the 
country,  as  cochineal,  indigo,  sugar,  vanilla,  tobacco,  &c,  conveyed  with  comparative  facility 
to  market,  and  of  receiving  back  European  goods  at  a  proportionally  less  expense,  will  more 
than  indemnify  all  the  outlay  that  may  be  required  to  perfect  the  road,  and  will  be  of  the  very- 
greatest  importance  to  the  republic ;  but  it  is  quite  out  of  the  question  to  imagine  that  Vera 
Cruz  is  ever  destined  to  become  a  rival  of  New  Orleans  in  the  exportation  of  corn  and  flour. 
For  a  considerable  period  after  the  town  of  Vera  Cruz  had  thrown  off  the  Spanish  yoke, 
the  castle  of  St.  Juan  d'Ulloa  continued  in  possession  of  the  Spaniards.  During  this  interval, 
the  commerce  of  Vera  Cruz  was  almost  entirely  transferred  to  the  port  of  Alvarado,  12 
leagues  to  the  south-east.  Alvarado  is  built  upon  the  left  bank  of  a  river  of  the  same  name. 
The  bar  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  about  1 J  mile  below  the  town,  renders  it  inaccessible  for 
vessels  drawing  above  10  or  12  feet  water.  Large  ships  are  obliged  to  anchor  in  the  roads, 
where  they  are  exposed  to  all  the  violence  of  the  north  winds,  loading  and  unloading  by 
means  of  lighters.  Alvarado  is  supposed,  but  probably  without  much  foundation,  to  be  a 
little  healthier  than  Vera  Cruz.     The  trade  has  now  mostly  reverted  to  its  old  channel. 

But  within  these  few  years,  Tampico  has  risen  to  considerable  importance  as  a  com- 
mercial sea-port.  It  is  situated  about  60  leagues  N.N.W.  of  Vera  Cruz,  in  lat.  22°  15'  30"  N., 
Ion.  97°  52'  W.,  being  about  104  leagues  from  Mexico.  Hitherto  it  is  said  to  have  been 
free  from  fever.  The  shifting  of  the  bar  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  the  shallowness  of 
the  water  on  it,  which  is  sometimes  under  8,  and  rarely  above  15  feet,  are  serious  obstacles 
to  the  growth  of  the  port.  Vessels  coming  in  sight  are  boarded  by  pilots,  who  conduct  them, 
provided  they  do  not  draw  too  much  water,  over  the  bar.  Those  that  cannot  enter  the  port 
load  and  unload  by  means  of  lighters ;  mooring  so  that  they  may  get  readily  to  sea  in  the 
event  of  a  gale  coming  on  from  the  north. 

Exports  and  Imports. — The  precious  metals  have  always  formed  the  principal  article  of 
exports  from  Mexico.  During  the  10  years  ending  with  1801,  the  average  annual  produce 
of  the  Mexican  mines  amounted,  according  to  M.  Humboldt,  to  23,000,000  dollars — (Nouvelle 
Espagne,  tome  iv.  p.  137.)  ;  and  in  1805,  the  produce  was  27,165,888  dollars. — (Id.  tome 
iv.  p.  83.)  But  during  the  revolutionary  war,  the  old  Spanish  capitalists,  to  whom  most  of 
the  mines  belonged,  being  proscribed,  emigrated  with  all  the  property  they  could  scrape 
together:  and  this  withdrawal  of  capital  from  the  mines,  added  to  the  injury  several  of  them 
sustained  by  the  destruction  of  their  works  during  the  contest,  the  interruption  of  all  regulaT 
pursuits  which  it  occasioned,  and  the  insecurity  and  anarchy  that  afterwards  prevailed,  caused 
an  extraordinary  falling  off  in  the  produce  of  the  mines.  Within  these  few  years,  however, 
a  considerable  improvement  has  taken  place.  The  efforts,  and  the  lavish  expenditure,  of  a 
few  of  the  companies  formed  in  this  country  for  working  the  mines,  have  been  so  far  suc- 
cessful, that  some  of  them  have  been  got  again  into  good  order,  and  that  a  large  increase  of 
produce  may  be  fairly  anticipated,  provided  they  are  permitted  to  prosecute  their  operations 
without  molestation.  But,  as  we  have  elsewhere  stated  (see  ante,  p.  190.),  some  of  the 
parties  who  sold  or  leased  the  mines,  began  to  put  forward  claims  never  heard  of  before,  the 
moment  they  perceived  that  there  was  a  reasonable  prospect  of  the  companies  succeeding ; 
and  in  some  instances  they  have  not  scrupled  to  enforce  their  claims  by  violence  !  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  the  Mexican  government  will  exert  itself  to  repress  these  outrages.  If  it  have 
power  to  put  down,  and  yet  wink  at  or  tolerate  such  disgraceful  proceedings,  it  will  make 
itself  responsible  for  the  consequences  ;  and  will  merit  chastisement  as  well  as  contempt. 

The  total  quantity  of  gold  and  silver  coined  in  the  different  Mexican  mints  during  the  4  years  ending 
with  1829,  was— 

In  1826         -  8,608,278  dollars.  I  In  1828        -  9.082.905  dollars. 

1827         -         10,619,217       —  1829        -        11,787,133      — 

(Pari.  Paper,  No.  338.  Sess.  1833.) 

Besides  the  precious  metals,  cochineal,  sugar,  flour,  indigo,  provisions,  leather,  sarsaparilla, 
vanilla,  jalap,  soap,  logwood,  and  pimento,  are  the  principal  articles  exported  from  Vera  Cruz. 

The  imports  consist  principally  of  linen,  cotton,  woollen,  and  silk  goods,  paper,  brandy, 
cacao,  quicksilver,  iron,  steel,  wine,  wax,  &c. 

According  to  the  statement  published  by  the  Mexican  government,  the  value  of  the  imports   and 
exports  at  Vera  Cruz  and  Alvarado,  in  1824,  was  as  follows  : — 

Dollars. 
Imports  from  other  Mexican  ports        -  -  -  -  -  -  -       284,087 

from  American  ports  ...._.-    4,3(50,568 

from  European  and  other  foreign  ports        -  7,437,375 

Total        -  -  12,082,030 


VERA  CRUZ.  705 

Exports  for  other  Mexican  ports          -------  202,042 

for  American  ports                   -------  3,022,422 

for  European  and  other  ports           ------  1,468,093 

Total            -            -  4,692,557 


This  account  is  exclusive  of  the  imports  by  government  on  account  of  the  loan  negotiated 
in  London. 

According  to  Humboldt,  the  imports  at  Vera  Cruz,  before  the  revolutionary  struggles, 
might  be  estimated,  at  an  average,  at  about  15,000,000  dollars,  and  the  exports  at  about 
22,000,000  ditto. 

It  must,  however,  be  observed  that  this  statement  refers  only  to  the  registered  articles,  or 
to  those  that  paid  the  duties  on  importation  and  exportation.  But  exclusive  of  these,  the 
value  of  the  articles  clandestinely  imported  by  the  ports  on  the  Gulf,  previously  to  the  revo- 
lution, was  estimated  at  4,500,000  dollars  a  year;  and  2,500,000  dollars  were  supposed  to  be 
annually  smuggled  out  of  the  country  in  plate  and  bars,  and  ingots  of  gold  and  silver.  A 
regular  contraband  trade  used  to  be  carried  on  between  Vera  Cruz  and  Jamaica :  and  not- 
withstanding all  the  efforts  of  government  for  their  exclusion,  and  the  excessive  severity  of 
its  laws  against  smuggling,  the  shops  of  Mexico  were  always  pretty  well  supplied  with  the 
products  of  England  and  Germany. — (Humboldt,  Nouvelle  Espagne,  tome  iv.  p.  125.; 
Poinsetfs  Notes  on  Mexico,  p.  133.) 

M.  Humboldt  states,  that  the  total  population  of  Mexico,  exclusive  of  Guatemala,  may  be 
estimated  at  about  7,000,000.  Of  this  number  about  $  are  Indians,  the  rest  being  Europeans, 
or  descendants  of  Europeans,  and  mixed  races.  But  notwithstanding  this  large  amount  of 
population,  the  trade  we  carry  on  with  Mexico  is  very  inferior  to  that  which  we  carry  on 
with  Brazil.  The  following  is  an  account  of  the  real  or  declared  value  of  all  sorts  of  British 
produce  and  manufactures  exported  to  the  States  of  Central  and  Southern  America  in  1831 : — 

£  £ 

Mexico       -  -  -  -    728,858  States  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  -    339,870 

Guatemala  -  nil.  Chili  -  651,617 

Colombia  -  -  -    248,250  Peru  -  409,003 

Brazil         -  -  -  -1,238,371 

The  imports  of  British  goods  at  second  hand  into  Mexico  and  Colombia,  from  Jamaica,  and 
the  other  West  India  islands,  are  no  longer  of  any  considerable  importance ;  but  considerable 
quantities  are  imported  from  New  Orleans. 

Mexico  being,  with  the  exception  of  the  United  States,  the  richest  and  most  populous  of 
all  the  American  countries,  the  smallness  of  its  trade  with  England  may  justly  excite  sur- 
prise. It  originates  principally,  we  believe,  in  the  want  of  good  ports  and  large  cities  on  the 
coast,  and  the  distance  and  difficulty  of  the  roads  from  Vera  Cruz  and  other  ports  to  the 
healthy  and  elevated  part  of  the  country.  These  circumstances,  coupled  with  the  obstacles 
which  the  restrictive  policy  of  the  Spaniards  threw  in  the  way  of  the  importation  of  foreign 
products,  led  to  the  establishment  of  manufactures  in  the  interior.  Previously  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  revolutionary  struggles,  some  of  these  manufactures  were  in  a  very  advanced 
state ;  and  were  sufficient  to  supply  the  population  with  most  of  the  clothes  and  other  articles 
required  for  their  consumption.  They  have  since  declined  considerably  ;  but  as  it  is  pretty 
certain  that  the  wealth  of  the  inhabitants  has  declined  still  more,  this  circumstance  has  had 
little  effect  in  increasing  importation. 

Revenues. — The  revenues  of  Mexico  have  been,  during  the  years  (ended  30th  of  January), 

1826  -         13,715,801  dollars.         I  1830        -         14,493,189  dollars. 

1827  -  13,289,682      —  1831         -         18,922,299      — 

1828  -         10,494,299      —  1832        -  16,413,060      — 

1829  -         12,232,385      — 

Of  these  sums,  about  i  have  been  produced  by  the  customs  duties.    The  latter  amounted,  in  1832, 
to  8,802,920  dollars.    During  the  same  year,  the  duties  on  imported  cottons  were  1,150,000  dollars,  and 
those  on  the  exportation  of  the  precious  metals  309,472  dollars.  The  total  receipts  of  the  Custom-house 
of  Vera  Cruz,  in  1832,  were  2,962,299  dollars,  and  those  of  Tampico  1,428,992  dollars. 
Port  Charges. — Foreign  ships  pay  in  the  port  of  Vera  Cruz —  Doli.  reals. 

Tonnage  duty,  &c.  (per  ton)    -  -  -  -  -  -21 

Pilotage  on  entering      -  -  -  -  -  -  -15        4 

—      on  leaving       -  -  -  -  -  -  -19        0 

A  5th  part,  or  20  per  cent.,  is  deducted  from  the  duties  on  all  commodities  brought  from  a  foreign 
port  in  Mexican  ships.     The  Mexican  Congress  is,  at  this  moment,  engaged  in  discussions  respecting 
a  modification  of  the  tariff. 
Monies,  Weights,  and  Measures,  same  as  in  Spain  ;  for  which,  see  Cadiz. 

Duties,  Sfc.  at  Vera  Cruz.— The  Mexican  government  issued,  on  the  16th  of  November,  1827,  a  new 
tariff,  to  which  the  following  regulations  were  prefixed  : — 

Regulations  as  to  the  Mexican  Tariff. 
Vessels  of  all  nations  in  amity  with  the  United  States  of  Mexico  will  be  admitted  to  entry  at  the 
privileged  ports  of  the  republic,  upon  payment  of  the  duties,  and  subject  to  the  regulations  to  be 
observed  at  the  maritime  Custom-house,  according  to  this  tariff. 

The  anchorage  duty  is  abolished,  and  all  vessels  arriving  from  foreign  ports  are  to  pay  2  dol   1  real 
per  ton  tonnage  duty. 
Foreign  vessels  will  not  be  allowed  to  trade  coastwise  with  the  ports  of  the  republic. 
All  vessels  putting  into  any  of  the  ports  of  this  republic,  by  stress  of  weather  or  for  refitment,  will 

89 


706  VERDIGRIS. 

be  allowed  the  requisite  time  to  complete  their  repairs  or  provisions,  and  will  only  have  to  pay  such 
charges  as  are  customary. 

All  vessels  on  their  arrival  are  to  present  their  manifests  by  triplicate,  specifying  the  marks  and 
numbers  of  the  packages,  with  the  particulars  of  their  respective  contents. 

The  duties  will  be  levied  on  all  goods  according  to  their  specification  in  the  manifest,  whether  they 
are  landed  or  not;  and  any  article  that  shall  be  found  not  specified  in  the  manifest,  or  any  alteration 
in  the  quantity  or  quality,  will  subject  such  goods  to  seizure. 

The  weights  and  measures  designated  in  the  tariff  are  those  used  in  Mexico;  and  any  article  ex- 
ceeding the  maximum  annexed  to  the  same  shall,  for  every  f  of  such  excess  in  measurement,  pay  £ 
increase  of  the  duty  affixed  to  the  said  article. 

All  articles  not  specified  or  enumerated  in  the  tariff  shall  pay  a  duty  of  40  per  cent,  on  the  valuation 
that  may  be  fixed  on  the  same  at  the  port  of  entry  ;  and  for  every  such  valuation,  3  brokers  shall  be 
appointed,  1  of  whom  is  to  be  chosen  by  the  importer,  and  the  other  2  on  the  part  of  the  Custom- 
house. 

The  averia,  and  all  other  duties  lately  payable  in  this  republic  under  various  denominations  (except- 
ing the  State  duty),  are  abolished. 

The  importer  shall  be  liable  for  the  whole  amount  of  the  duties;  A  of  which  is  to  be  paid  within  90 
days  from  the  day  the  goods  are  landed,  and  the  other  |  within  90  days  after  the  expiration  of  the 
latter  period.  No  article  will  be  allowed  to  be  taken  out  of  the  Custom-house  until  the  duties  shall 
have  been  paid,  or  security  given  for  the  due  payment  of  the  same,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  proper 
authorities. 

All  articles  imported  prior  to  this  law  taking  effect  are  liable  to  the  international  duties  as  before. 

After  the  duties  have  been  once  paid,  no  deduction  or  allowance  whatever  can  be  made  on  the  same, 
excepting  in  cases  where  an  error  may  have  occurred. 

No  article  will  be  allowed  to  be  re-exported  without  previous  payment  of  the  import  duties. 

All  goods  that  may  arrive  damaged  shall  be  examined  in  presence  of  the  proper  authorities,  and  an 
allowance  made  according  to  the  damage  such  goods  shall  have  sustained. 

All  goods  arriving  direct  from  the  place  of  their  growth  or  manufacture,  in  vessels  under  the  Mexican 
flag,  are  to  pay  l-5th  less  duty  than  in  foreign  vessels. 

The  tariff  may  be  altered  at  any  time,  whenever  the  Congress  shall  deem  it  expedient  so  to  do  ;  but 
no  alteration  which  may  be  prejudicial  to  commerce  in  general  shall  be  put  in  force  until  6  months 
after  such  alteration  shall  have  been  decided  upon. 

The  basis  contained  in  the  preceding  articles  are  not  intended  to  interfere  with  any  separate  treaty 
of  commerce  which  has  or  may  be  entered  into  by  this  nation. 

These  regulations  are  to  be  put  in  force  within  60  days  from  the  date  hereof. 

Articles  admitted  into  Mexico  Duty  free. 

Quicksilver  j  Philosophical,  mathematical,  and  optical  in-  |  Instruments  for  agriculture,  mines,  and  arti- 
Carts  upon  foreign  construction.                              struments.  I      ficers. 

Wooden  frames  for  houses.  I  Slates  of  all  sorts.  1  Carding  wire. 

Printed  books,  maps,  and  music.  I  Plants  and  seeds. 


Aniseeds,  cummins,  and  caraways. 

Rum  and  molasses. 

Sugar,  raw  or  refined. 

Coffee  and  chocolate. 

Rice. 

Leather. 

Boots  and  shoes. 

Saddlery  of  every  description. 

Salted  and  dried  meats  of  all  kinds. 

Lard. 

Wax,  wrought. 


Articles  prohibited  to  be  imported  into  Mexico. 

Tallow,  Vermicell 

Soap,  hard  or  soft.  Cotton  thread,  under  No.  20. 

Epaulets,  gold  and  silver  lace,  galloons,  &c. 

Tapes  of  cotton. 

Shawls  of  silk  or  cotton. 

Beds,  bedding,  and  bed  linen,  made  up,  of 

every  kind  and  description. 
Copper,  in  sheets  or  pigs. 
Lead,  in  sheet,  pigs,  or  shot. 


Flour  and  wheat. 


Stone  ware. 

Trunks  and  portmanteaus. 

Woollen  cloths,  coarse  and  ordinary. 

Parchment. 

Wearing  apparel  of  every  description, 

Common  salt. 

Hats,  common,  stuff,  and  leather. 

Tobacco,  in  leaf  or  manufactured. 


Export  Duties.— All  articles,  the  growth  and  produce  of  this  re-  |      N.  B.— Gold  and  silver  ore,  or  in  ingots  or  dust,  are  prohibited 
public,  are  free  of  duty  on  exportation,  excepting  gold  in  coin,  or  I  under  penalty  of  seizure, 
wrought,  which  pays  2  per  cent,  ad  valorem;  silver  in  coin,  or  j 
wrought,  which  pays  3  1-2  per  cent,  ad  valorem. 

Notices  to  Masters  of  Vessels  and  Passengers  proceeding-  to  any  Mexican  Port. 

Notice  is  hereby  given  to  all  masters  of  vessels  proceding  from  London  to  any  port  or  ports  of  the 
United  States  of  Mexico,  that  the  passengers  they  take  out  should  be  provided  with  passports,  signed 
by  his  Excellency  the  minister  of  the  republic,  otherwise  the  vessels  will  be  liable  to  detention  on 
their  arrival  at  those  ports,  and  the  passengers  on  board  unprovided  with  such  passports  will  not  be 
permitted  to  land  in  the  ports  of  Mexico.     No  plea  for  the  want  of  them  will  be  admitted. 

Masters  of  vessels  proceeding  to  and  from  those  States  are  required  to  have  on  board  all  necessary 
papers  and  vouchers,  which,  according  to  the  orders  conveyed  through  his  Excellency  the  Mexican 
minister  plenipotentiary  at  the  court  of  his  Britannic  Majesty,  to  this  consulate,  ought  to  consist  of, 
besides  the  regular  ship's  papers,  all  the  invoices  of  shippers,  with  the  corresponding  hills  of  lading. 
Merchandise  found  on  board,  which  should  not  appear  inserted  in  the  invoices  certified  by  the  consul, 
or  that  otherwise  is  falsely  described,  either  in  quality  or  quantity,  shall  be  considered  and  dealt  with 
as  contraband. 

A  bill  of  health,  certified  by  the  consul,  will  also  be  required  from  vessels  on  arrival,  by  the  authori- 
ties at  the  Mexican  ports. 

The  above  regulations  are  to  be  in  force  from  the  date  of  this  notice,  Nov.  28.  1830. 

Notice  is  hereby  given,  that  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  of  Mexico  decreed,  the  12th  of  October 
ot  the  last  year,  that  the  Mexican  envoys  and  consular  agents  must  henceforward  charge  for  each 
passport  to  Mexico  2  dollars,  and  for  each  certification  and  signature  4  dollars. 

20,  Austin-friars,  9th  of  Jan.  1831.  The  Vice-Consul,  J.  Scheidnagel. 

VERDIGRIS  (Ger.  Grilnspan  ,■  Fr.  Vert-de-gris,  Verdet ,■  It.  Verderame ,-  Sp.  Car- 
denil/i),  Verdde,  Verde-gris  ,•  Rus.  Jar),  a  kind  of  rust  of  copper,  of  a  beautiful  bluish 
green  colour,  formed  from  the  corrosion  of  copper  by  fermented  vegetables.  Its  specific 
gravity  is  1-78.  Its  taste  is  disagreeably  metallic ;  and,  like  all  the  compounds  into  which 
copper  enters,  it  is  poisonous.  It  was  known  to  the  ancients,  and  various  ways  of  preparing 
it  are  described  by  Pliny.  It  is  very  extensively  used  by  painters,  and  in  dyeing;  it  is 
also  used  to  some  extent  in  medicine.  The  best  verdigris  is  made  at  Montpellier ;  the  wines 
of  Languedoc  being  particularly  well  suited  for  corroding  copper,  and  forming  this  sub- 
stance. It  is  generally  exported  in  cakes  of  about  25  lbs.  weight  each.  It  is  also  manufac- 
tured in  this  country,  by  means  of  the  refuse  of  cider,  &c. ;  the  high  duty  of  2s.  per  lb.  on 


VERJUICE— USANCE. 


707 


the  foreign  article  giving  the  home  producers  a  pretty  complete  monopoly  of  the  market. 
The  goodness  of  verdigris  is  judged  of  from  the  deepness  and  brightness  of  its  colour, 
its  dryness,  and  its  forming,  when  rubbed  on  the  hand  with  a  little  water  or  saliva,  smooth 
paste,  free  from  grittiness. — (  Thomson's  Chemistry  ,■  Rees's  Cyclopaedia.) 

VERJUICE  (Ger.  Agrest ;  Fr.  Verjus ;  Jt.Agres/o,-  Sp.  Agraz),  a  kind  of  harsh,  austere 
vinegar,  made  of  the  expressed  juice  of  the  wild  apple,  or  crab.  The  French  give  this  name 
to  unripe  grapes,  and  to  the  sour  liquor  obtained  from  them. 

VERMICELLI  (Ger.  Nudcln  ,■  Uu.  Meelneepen,  Proppen ,-  Fr.  Vermicelli  ,■  It.  Vermi- 
celli, Tagliolini  ;  Sp.  Aletrias),  a  species  of  wheaten  paste  formed  into  long,  slender,  hollow 
tubes,  or  threads,  used  amongst  us  in  soups,  broths,  &c. 

Vermicelli  is  the  same  substance  as  maccaroni ;  the  only  difference  between  them  being 
that  the  latter  is  made  into  larger  tubes.  Both  of  them  are  prepared  in  the  greatest  perfection 
in  Naples,  where  they  form  the  favourite  dish  of  all  classes,  and  the  principal  food  of  the 
bulk  of  the  population.  The  flour  of  the  hard  wheat  (grano  duro)  imported  from  the  Black 
Sea  is  the  best  suited  for  the  manufacture  of  maccaroni.  Being  mixed  with  water,  it  is 
kneaded  by  means  of  heavy  wooden  blocks  wrought  by  levers,  till  it  acquires  a  sufficient 
degree  of  tenacity  ;  it  is  then  forced,  by  simple  pressure,  through  a  number  of  holes,  so  con- 
trived that  it  is  formed  into  hollow  cylinders.  The  name  given  to  the  tubes  depends  on 
their  diameter ;  those  of  the  largest  size  being  maccaroni,  the  next  to  them  vermicelli,  and 
the  smallest  fedelini.  At  Genoa,  and  some  other  places,  the  paste  is  coloured  by  an  admix- 
ture of  saffron  ;  but  at  Naples,  where  its  preparation  is  best  understood,  nothing  is  used  except 
flour  and  water ;  the  best  being  made  of  the  flour  of  hard  wheat,  and  the  inferior  sorts  of  the 
flour  of  soft  wheat.  When  properly  prepared  and  boiled  to  a  nicety,  Neapolitan  maccaroni 
assumes  a  greenish  tinge.  It  is  then  taken  out  of  the  caldron,  drained  of  the  water,  and 
being  saturated  with  concentrated  meat  gravy,  and  sprinkled  with  finely  grated  cheese, 
it  forms  a  dish  of  which  all  classes  from  the  prince  to  the  beggar  are  passionately  fond.  But 
the  maccaroni  used  by  the  poor  is  merely  boiled  in  plain  water,  and  is  rarely  eaten  with  any 
condiment  whatever.  The  maccaroni  usually  served  up  in  England,  is  said,  by  those  familiar 
with  that  of  Naples,  to  be  a  positive  disgrace  to  the  name  it  bears.  When  properly  prepared, 
maccaroni  is  nutritious  and  easy  of  digestion.  The  lazzaroni  pique  themselves  on  the  dexterity 
with  which  they  swallow  long  strings  of  maccaroni  and  vermicelli  without  breaking  them  ! 
(We  have  derived  these  details  from  an  excellent  article  on  maccaroni  in  the  Penny  Maga- 
zine for  the  10th  of  August,  1833.) 

VERMILLION.     See  Cinnabar. 

VINEGAR  (Ger.  Essig  ,■  Du.  Azyn ,-  Fr.  Vinaigre ,-  It.  Aceto  ,■  Sp.  and  Port.  Vinagre  ,• 
Rus.  Ukzus ,-  Lat.  Acetum). — (See  Acid  (Acetic),  for  a  description  of  vinegar.)  A  duty 
being  imposed  on  vinegar  of  2c?.  the  gallon,  its  manufacture  is  placed  under  the  control 
of  the  excise.  A  licence,  costing  51.,  and  renewable  annually,  has  to  be  taken  out  by  every 
maker  of  vinegar,  or  acetous  acid. 

AH  places  for  manufacturing  or  keeping  vinegar  must  be  entered,  under  a  penalty  of  501.  No  vinegar 
maker  is  to  receive  any  vinegar,  or  acetous  acid,  or  sugar  wash,  or  any  preparation  for  vinpgar,  with- 
out giving  12  hours'  notice  to  the  excise,  under  penalty  of  \00l.  Any  person  sending  out  or  receiving 
vinegar  shall,  unless  the  duty  on  it  be  paid,  and  it  he  accompanied  by  a  permit,  forfeit  200/.  All  vinegar 
makers  are  to  make  entries  at  the  next  Excise-office  of  the  quantity  made  within  each  month,  and  are 
bound  to  clear  off  the  duties  within  a  month  of  such  entry,  on  pain  of  double  duties.— (See  58  Geo.  3, 
c.  65.,  and  Burn's  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Marriott's  ed.) 

Account  of  the  Quantity  of  Vinegar,  charged  with  Duty  in  the  United  Kingdom,  in  each  Year  from 
1820,  with  the  Nett  Revenue  accruing  thereon. 


Years. 

Gallons. 

Nett  Revenue. 

Years. 

Gallons. 

Nett  Revenue. 

Years. 

Gallons. 

Nett  Revenue. 

Gallons. 

L. 

Gallon*. 

L. 

L. 

•     1820 

2,497,468 

40,586 

1825 

2,310,812 

45,518 

1830 

2,097,404 

17,862 

1821 

2,754,004 

43,802 

1826 

3,028,891 

25,136 

1831 

2,5  &058 

19.313 

1822 

2,604,639 

45,633 

1827 

2,967,864 

24,746 

1832 

2,911,755 

22,988 

1823 

2,406,563 

47,124 

1828 

2,682,867 

24,475 

1833 

2,860,601 

1X21 

2,360,426 

46,341 

1829 

2,558,798 

22,541 

Rate  of  duty  previously  to  1826,  id.  per  gallon;  since  then,  Id.  The  manufacture  is  almost  wholly 
confined  to  England;  the  quantity  produced  in  Scotland  and  Ireland  not  amounting  to  100,000  gallons. 

VITRIOL.     See  Copperas. 

VITRIOL,  OIL  OF.     See  Acid  (Sulphuric). 

ULTRAMARINE  (Ger.  Ultramarin  ,■  Fr.  Bleu  d'outremer,-  It.  Oltramarino ,-  Sp. 
Ultramar ,-  Rus.  Ultra-marin),  a  very  fine  blue  powder  made  from  the  blue  parts  of  lapis 
lazuli.  It  has  the  valuable  property  of  neither  fading,  nor  becoming  tarnished,  on  exposure 
to  the  air,  or  a  moderate  heat ;  and  on  this  account  is  highly  prized  by  painters.  Owing 
to  its  great  price,  it  is  very  apt  to  be  adulterated.  It  was  introduced  about  the  end  of  tho 
fifteenth  century. 

USANCE,  a  period  of  owe,  two,  or  three  months,  or  of  so  many  days,  after  the  date  of  a 
bill  of  exchange,  according  to  the  custom  of  different  places,  before  the  bill  becomes  due. 
Double  or  treble  usance,  is  double  or  treble  the  usual  time ;  and  ^  usance  is  £  the  time. 
When  a  month  is  divided,  the  h  usance,  notwithstanding  the  differences  in  the  lengths  of 


708 


USURY— WAREHOUSING  SYSTEM. 


the  months,  is  uniformly  15  days.     Usances  are  calculated  exclusively  of  the  date  of  the  bill. 
Bills  of  exchange  drawn  at  usance  are  allowed  the  usual  days  of  grace,  and  on  the  last  of 
the  3  days  the  bill  should  be  presented  for  payment. — (See  Exchange.) 
USURY.     See  Interest  and  Annuities. 


w. 


WALNUTS,  the  fruit  of  the  Juglans,  or  walnut-tree,  of  which  there  are'several  varieties. 
The  walnut  is  a  large,  handsome  tree,  with  strong  spreading  branches.  The  fruit  is  a  pretty 
large,  smooth,  ovate  nut,  containing  an  oily  kernel,  divided  into  four  lobes.  The  nut  has 
been  always  held  in  high  estimation ;  it  was  called  by  the  Romans  Jovis  glans,  the  acorn  or 
mast  of  Jove,  and  hence  the  name  of  the  tree.  The  walnut  tree  is  indigenous  to  Persia  and 
the  countries  bordering  on  the  Caspian  Sea.  It  has  long  been  introduced  into  Great  Britain  ; 
but  the  fruit  seldom  ripens  in  the  more  northerly  parts  of  the  island.  Previously  to  the  very 
general  introduction  of  mahogany,  the  wood  of  the  walnut  tree  was  extensively  used  amongst 
us  in  making  of  furniture  ;  and  it  continues  to  be  largely  employed  for  that  purpose  in  many 
parts  of  the  Continent.  It  is  much  used  by  turners ;  and  is  superior  to  every  other  sort  of 
wood  for  the  mounting  of  guns ;  a  circumstance  which  caused  great  devastation  among  our 
walnut  plantations  during  the  latter  years  of  the  war.  Great  numbers  of  walnut  trees  are 
annually  consumed  in  the  Haute  Vienne  and  other  departments  of  France,  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  the  wooden  shoes  or  clogs  used  by  the  peasantry.  The  nuts  are  either  gathered  when 
ripe,  being  served  up  as  desserts  without  any  preparation;  or  they  are  plucked  green,  and 
pickled. — (Poiret,  Historie  Philosophique  des  Plantes,  tome  vii.  p.  213.;  Rees's  Cyclo- 
paedia, S(c.) 

Account  of  Walnuts  imported,  exported,  and  retained  for  Home  Use,  during  1831  and  1832,  with  the 
Nett  Duty  thereon,  and  the  Rate  of  Duty. 


Tears. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Retained  for  Home 
Use. 

Duty. 

Rate  of  Duty. 

1831 
1832 

Bush. 
23.578 
16,913 

Bush. 
160 
551 

Bush. 
24,347 
15,229 

L. 
2,458 
1,518 

Per  Bu'h. 
is. 
2s. 

WANGHEES,  sometimes  called  Japan  Canes,  a  species  of  cane  imported  from  China. 
They  should  be  chosen  pliable,  tough,  round,  and  taper ;  the  knots  at  regular  distances  from 
each  other  ;  and  the  heavier  the  better.  Such  as  are  dark-coloured,  badly  glazed,  and  light, 
should  be  rejected. — (Millburn's  Orient.  Com.) 

WAREHOUSING  SYSTEM.  By  this  system  is  meant  the  provisions  made  for 
lodging  imported  articles  in  public  warehouses,  at  a  reasonable  rent,  without  payment  of  the 
duties  on  importation  till  they  be  withdrawn  for  home  consumption.  If  re-exported,  no  duty 
is  ever  paid. 

1.  Expediency  and  Origin  of  the  Warehousing  System. — It  is  laid  down  by  Dr.  Smith, 
in  one  of  his  justly  celebrated  maxims  on  the  subject  of  taxation,  that  "  Every  tax  ought  to 
be  levied  at  the  time  and  in  the  manner  that  is  most  likely  to  be  convenient  for  the  contributor 
to  pay  it." — (  Wealth  of  Nations,  vol.  iii.  p.  368.)  No  one  can  doubt  the  soundness  of  this 
maxim;  and  yet  it  was  very  strangely  neglected,  down  to  1803,  in  the  management  of  the 
customs.  Previously  to  this  period,  the  duties  on  most  goods  imported  had  either  to  be  paid 
at  the  moment  of  their  importation,  or  a  bond,  with  sufficient  security  for  their  future  pay- 
ment, had  to  be  given  to  the  revenue  officers.  The  hardship  and  inconvenience  of  such  a 
system  is  obvious.  It  was  often  very  difficult  to  find  sureties;  and  the  merchant,  in  order 
to  raise  funds  to  pay  the  duties,  was  frequently  reduced  to  the  ruinous  necessity  of  selling 
his  goods  immediately  on  their  arrival,  when,  perhaps,  the  market  was  already  glutted. 
Neither  was  this  the  only  inconvenience  that  grew  out  of  this  system  ;  for  the  duties  having 
to  be  paid  all  at  once,  and  not  by  degrees  as  the  goods  were  sold  for  consumption,  their  price 
was  raised  by  the  amount  of  the  profit  on  the  capital  advanced  in  payment  of  the  duties; 
competition,  too,  was  diminished  in  consequence  of  the  greater  command  of  funds  required 
to  carry  on  trade  under  such  disadvantages ;  and  a  few  rich  individuals  were  enabled  to 
monopolise  the  importation  of  those  commodities  on  which  heavy  duties  were  payable.  The 
system  had,  besides,  an  obvious  tendency  to  discourage  the  carrying  trade.  It  prevented 
this  country  from  becoming  an  entrepot,  for  foreign  products,  by  hindering  the  importation 
of  such  as  were  not  immediately  wanted  for  home  consumption ;  and  thus  tended  to  lessen 
the  resort  of  foreigners  to  our  markets,  inasmuch  as  it  rendered  it  difficult,  or  rather  impos- 
sible, for  them  to  complete  an  assorted  cargo.  And  in  addition  to  all  these  circumstances, 
the  difficulty  of  granting  a  really  equivalent  drawback  to  the  exporters  of  such  commodities 
as  had  paid  duty,  opened  a  door  for  the  commission  of  every  species  of  fraud. 

But  these  disadvantages  and  drawbacks,  obvious  as  they  may  now  appear,  did  not  attract 
the  public  attention  til1  a  comparatively  late  period.     Sir  Robert  Walpole  seems  to  have  been 


WAREHOUSING  SYSTEM.  709 

one  of  the  first  who  had  a  clear  perception  of  their  injurious  influence  ;  and  it  was  the  prin- 
cipal object  of  the  famous  Excuse  Scheme,  proposed  by  him  in  1733,  to  oblige  the  importers 
of  tobacco  and  wine  to  deposit  them  in  public  warehouses ;  relieving  them,  however,  from 
the  necessity  of  paying  the  duties  chargeable  on  them  till  they  were  withdrawn  for  home 
consumption. 

No  doubt  can  now  remain  in  the  mind  of  any  one,  that  the  adoption  of  this  scheme  would 
have  been  of  the  greatest  advantage  to  the  commerce  and  industry  of  the  country.  But  so 
powerful  was  the  delusion  generated  in  the  public  mind  with  respect  to  it,  that  its  proposal 
well  nigh  caused  a  rebellion.  Most  of  the  merchants  of  the  day  had  availed  themselves  of 
the  facilities  which  the  existing  system  afforded  of  defrauding  the  revenue;  and  they  dexte- 
rously endeavoured  to  thwart  the  success  of  a  scheme  which  would  have  given  a  serious  check 
to  such  practices,  by  making  the  public  believe  that  it  would  be  fatal  to  the  commercial  pros- 
perity of  the  country.  The  efforts  of  the  merchants  were  powerfully  seconded  by  the  spirit 
of  party,  which  then  ran  very  high.  The  political  opponents  of  the  ministry,  anxious  for  an 
opportunity  to  prejudice  them  in  the  public  estimation,  contended  that  the  scheme  was  only 
the  first  step  towards  the  introduction  of  such  a  universal  system  of  excise  as  would  inevitably 
prove  alike  subversive  of  the  comfort  and  liberty  of  the  people.  In  consequence  of  these 
artful  misrepresentations,  the  most  violent  clamours  were  everywhere  excited  against  the 
scheme.  On  one  occasion  Sir  Robert  Walpole  narrowly  escaped  falling  a  sacrifice  to  the 
ungovernable  fury  of  the  mob,  which  beset  all  the  avenues  to  the  House  of  Commons ;  and, 
after  many  violent  and  lengthened  debates,  the  scheme  was  ultimately  abandoned. 

The  disadvantages  of  the  old  plan,  and  the  benefits  to  be  derived  from  the  establishment 
of  a  voluntary  warehousing  system,  were  most  ably  pointed  out  by  Dean  Tucker,  in  his 
"Essay  on  the  Comparative  Advantages  and  Disadvantages  of  Great  Britain  and  France 
with  respect  to  Trade,"  published  in  1750.  But  so  powerful  was  the  impression  made  by 
the  violent  opposition  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole's  scheme,  and  such  is  the  force  of  prejudice, 
that  it  was  not  till  1803  that  this  obvious  and  signal  improvement — the  greatest,  perhaps, 
that  has  been  made  in  our  commercial  and  financial  system — could  be  safely  adopted. 

2.  Regulations  as  to  Warehousing. — The  statute  of  43  Geo.  3.  c.  132.  laid  the  foundation 
of  this  system ;  but  it  was  much  improved  and  extended  by  subsequent  statutes,  the  regula- 
tions of  which  have  been  embodied  in  the  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  57.,  which  took  effect  on 
the  1st  of  September,  1833. 

This  act  empowers  the  commissioners  of  the  customs,  under  the  authority  and  direction 
of  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  to  nominate  the  ports  at  which  goods  may  be  warehoused 
without  payment  of  duty,  and  the  warehouses  in  which  particular  descriptions  of  goods  may 
be  deposited.  It  also  fixes  the  time  during  which  goods  are  allowed  to  remain  in  the  ware- 
house; and  prescribes  the  regulations  as  to  their  removal  from  port  to  port,  their  sale  and 
stowage  in  the  warehouse,  the  remission  of  the  duties  in  case  of  loss  by  accident,  the  allow- 
ances for  waste,  &c.  But  as  this  statute  is  of  much  importance,  we  subjoin  a  full  abstract 
of  it. 

Abstract  of  the  Act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  57.  for  the  Warehousing  of  Goods. 

Commencement  of  Jin. — Act  to  commence  the  1st  day  of  September,  1833,  except  where  any  other 
commencement  is  particularly  directed. — $  1. 

Treasury  to  appoint  warehousing  Ports. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  the  treasury  to 
appoint  the  ports  in  the  U.  K.  which  shall  be  warehousing  ports  for  the  purposes  of  this  act;  and  it 
shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  customs,  subject  to  the  directions  of  the  commissioners  of  the 
treasury,  to  appoint  in  what  warehouses  or  places  of  special  security,  or  of  ordinary  security,  as  the 
case  may  require,  in  such  ports,  and  in  what  different  parts  or  divisions  of  such  warehouses  or  places, 
and  in  what  manner  any  goods,  and  what  sorts  of  goods,  may  be  warehoused  and  secured  without 
payment  of  any  duty  upon  the  first  entry  thereof,  or  for  exportation  only,  in  cases  wherein  the  same 
may  be  prohibiled  to  be  imported  for  home  use  ;  and  also  to  direct  in  what  cases  (if  any)  security  by 
bond  shall  be  required  in  respect  of  any  warehouse  so  appointed  by  them. — J  1. 

Warehouse  of  special  Security  by  Appointment. — Whenever  any  warehouse  shall  have  been  approved 
by  the  said  commissioners,  as  being  a  warehouse  of  special  security,  it  shall  be  stated  in  their  order 
of  appointment  that  it  is  appointed  as  a  warehouse  of  special  security  :  provided,  that  all  warehouses 
connected  with. wharfs  for  the  landing  of  the  goods  to  be  lodged  therein,  and  enclosed  together  with 
such  wharfs  within  walls,  such  as  are  or  shall  be  required  by  any  act  for  the  constructing  of  such 
warehouses  and  wharfs,  and  being  appointed  to  be  legal  quays,  shall,  without  any  order  of  the  com- 
missioners of  the  customs,  be  warehouses  for  the  purposes  of  this  act,  for  all  goods  landed  at  such 
wharfs  or  quays  at  any  port  appointed  by  the  commissioners  of  the  treasury  to  be  a  warehousing  port, 
and  all  such  warehouses  shall  be  warehouses  of  special  security. — }  3. 

Bonds  given  previous  to  Act  to  continue  in  force. — A!!  appointments  of  warehouses  made  under  the 
authority  of  any  other  act  in  force  at  the  commencement  of  this  act  shall  continue  in  force  as  if  the 
same  had  been  made  under  the  authority  of  this  act,  and  all  bonds  given  in  respect  to  any  goods  ware- 
housed under  any  act  in  force  at  the  commencement  of  this  act  shall  continue  in  force  for  the  purposes 
of  this  act. — J  4. 

Commissioners  to  provide  Warehouses  for  Tobacco. — The  commissioners  of  customs  shall,  out  of  the 
monies  arising  from  the  duties  of  customs,  provide  from  time  to  time  warehouses  for  the  warehousing 
of  tobacco  at  the  ports  into  which  tobacco  may  be  legally  imported  :  provided,  that  for  every  hogshead, 
chest,  or  case  of  tobacco  so  warehoused  the  importer  or  proprietor  thereof  shall  pay,  for  warehouse 
rent,  such  sum  or  sums,  not  exceeding  any  sum  payable  under  any  act  in  force  at  the  commencement 
of  this  act,  and  at  such  periods  and  in  such  manner  as  the  commissioners  of  the  treasury  shall  direct; 
and  all  such  sums  shall  be  paid  and  appropriated  as  duties  of  customs. — $  5. 

Power  to  revoke  or  alter  an  Appointment. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  the  treasury  by 
their  warrant,  and  for  the  commissioners  of  the  customs  by  their  order,  to  revoke  any  former  wairant 
Vol.  II.— 3  0 


710  WAREHOUSING  SYSTEM. 

or  any  former  order,  or  to  make  any  alteration  in  or  addition  to  any  former  warrant  or  any  former 
order  made  by  them  respectively. — $  6. 

Publication  of  Appointment  in  Gazette. — Every  order  made  by  the  commissioners  of  customs  in  respect 
of  warehouses  of  special  security,  as  well  those  of  original  appointment  as  those  of  revocation,  alter- 
ation, or  addition,  shall  be  published  in  the  London  Gazette,  for  those  appointed  in  Great  Britain,  and 
in  the  Dublin  Gazette  for  those  appointed  in  Ireland. — $  7. 

Warehouse-keeper  may  give  general  Bond. — Before  any  goods  be  entered  to  be  warehoused  in  any 
warehouse  in  respect  of  which  security  by  bond  is  required,  the  proprietor  or  occupier  of  such  ware- 
bouse,  if  he  be  willing,  shall  give  general  security  by  bond,  with  2  sufficient  sureties,  for  the  payment 
of  the  full  duties  of  importation  on  all  such  goods  as  shall  at  any  time  be  warehoused  therein,  or  for 
the  due  exportation  thereof;  and  if  such  proprietor  or  occupier  be  not  willing  to  give  such  general 
security,  the  different  importers  of  the  separate  quantities  of  goods  shall,  upon  each  importation,  give 
such  security  in  respect  of  the  particular  goods  imported  by  them  respectively,  before  such  goods  be 
entered  to  be  warehoused. — I)  8. 

Sale  of  Goods  in  Warehouse  by  Proprietor  to  be  valid. — If  any  goods  lodged  in  any  warehouse  be  the 
property  of  its  occupier,  and  be  bond  fide  sold  by  him,  and  upon  such  sale  there  shall  have  been  a 
written  agreement,  signed  by  the  parties,  or  a  written  contract  of  sale  made,  executed,  and  delivered 
by  a  broker  or  other  person  legally  authorised  on  behalf  of  the  parties  respectively,  and  the  amount  of 
the  price  stipulated  in  the  said  agreement  or  contract  shall  have  been  actually  paid  or  secured  to  be 
paid  by  the  purchaser,  every  such  sale  shall  be  valid,  although  such  goods  shall  remain  in  such  ware- 
house ;  provided  a  transfer  of  such  goods,  according  to  such  sale,  shall  have  been  entered  in  a  book 
to  be  kept  for  that  purpose  by  the  officer  of  the  customs  having  the  charge  of  such  warehouse,  who  is 
hereby  required  to  keep  such  book,  and  to  enter  such  transfers,  with  the  dates  thereof,  upon  applica- 
tion of  the  owners  of  the  goods,  and  to  produce  such  book  upon  demand  made. — <J  9. 

Stowage  in  Warehouse  to  afford  easy  Access.— All  goods  warehoused  shall  be  stowed  in  such  manner 
as  that  easy  access  may  be  had  to  every  package  and  parcel  of  the  same  ;  and  if  the  occupier  shall 
omit  so  to  stow  the  same,  he  shall  for  every  such  omission  forfeit  the  sum  of  51. ;  and  if  any  goods  be 
taken  out  of  the  warehouse  without  due  entry  of  the  same  with  the  proper  officers  of  the  customs,  the 
occupier  of  the  warehouse  shall  be  liable  to  the  payment  of  the  duties  due  thereon. — }  10. 

Goods  fraudulently  concealed  or  removed,  forfeited,  Sec. — If  any  goods  warehoused  be  fraudulently 
concealed  in  or  removed  from  the  warehouse,  the  same  shall  be  forfeited  ;  and  if  any  importer  or  pro- 
prietor of  any  goods  warehoused,  or  any  person  in  his  employ,  shall  by  any  contrivance  fraudulently 
open  the  warehouse  or  gain  access  to  the  goods,  except  in  the  presence  of  the  proper  officer  acting  in 
the  execution  of  his  duty,  such  importer  or  proprietor  shall  forfeit  and  pay  for  every  such  offence  the 
sum  of  500/.— $  11. 

Examination  on  entry  and  landing. — Within  1  month  after  any  tobacco  shall  have  been  warehoused, 
and  upon  the  entry  and  landing  of  any  goods  to  be  warehoused,  the  proper  officer  of  the  customs  shall 
take  a  particular  account  of  the  same,  and  shall  mark  the  contents  on  each  package,  and  shall  mark 
the  word  "  prohibited"  on  such  packages  as  contain  goods  prohibited  to  be  imported  for  home  use  ;  and 
all  goods  shall  be  warehoused  and  kept  in  the  packages  in  which  they  have  been  imported,  and  no 
alteration  shall  be  made  in  the  packages  or  the  packing  of  any  goods  in  the  warehouse,  except  in  the 
cases  herein  provided. — J  12. 

Goods  to  be  carried  to  Warehouse  under  authority  of  Officers  of  Customs. — All  goods  entered  to  be 
warehoused,  or  to  be  re-warehoused,  shall  be  carried  to  the  warehouse  under  the  care  or  with  the 
authority  or  permission  of  the  proper  officer  of  customs,  and  in  such  manner,  and  by  such  persons,  and 
by  such  roads  or  ways,  and  within  such  spaces  of  time,  as  the  said  officer  shall  authorise,  permit,  or 
direct ;  and  all  such  goods  not  so  carried  shall  be  forfeited. — $  13. 

Goods  to  be  cleared  in  3  Years,  and  Ship's  Stores,  in  1  Year. — All  goods  which  have  been  warehoused 
shall  be  duly  cleared,  either  for  exportation  or  for  home  use,  within  3  years,  and  all  surplus  stores  of 
ships  within  1  year  from  the  day  of  the  first  entry  thereof  (unless  further  time  bB  given  by  the  com- 
missioners of  the  treasury);  and  if  any  such  goods  be  not  so  cleared,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  com- 
missioners of  customs  to  cause  them  to  be  sold,  and  the  produce  shall  be  applied  to  the  payment  of 
warehouse  rent  and  other  charges,  and  the  overplus,  if  any,  paid  to  the  proprietor;  and  such  goods, 
when  sold,  shall  be  held  subject  to  all  the  conditions  to  which  they  were  subject  previous  to  such  sale, 
except  that  a  further  time  of  3  months  from  the  date  of  the  sale  shall  be  allowed  to  the  purchaser  for 
clearing  such  goods  from  the  warehouse  ;  and  if  the  goods  so  sold  shall  not  be  duly  cleared  within 
such  3  months,  the  same  shall  he  forfeited :  provided,  that  if  the  goods  so  to  be  disposed  of  shall  have 
been  imported  by  the  East  India  Company,  or  be  of  the  description  called  "piece  goods,"  imported 
from  places  within  the  limits  of  their  charter  into  the  port  of  London,  the  same  shall,  at  the  requisi- 
tion of  the  commissioners  of  customs,  be  duly  exposed  to  sale  by  the  said  company  at  their  next  ensu- 
ing sale,  and  shall  be  sold  for  the  highest  price  then  publicly  offered  for  them. — }  14. 

In  case  of  Accident,  Duty  to  be  remitted. — If  any  goods  entered  to  be  warehoused,  or  entered  to  be 
delivered  from  the  warehouse,  be  lost  or  destroyed  by  any  unavoidable  accident,  either  on  shipboard 
or  in  the  landing  or  shipping  of  the  same,  or  in  the  receiving  into  or  delivering  from  the  warehouse, 
the  commissioners  of  customs  shall  remit  or  return  the  duties  payable  or  paid  on  the  goods  so  lost  or 
destroyed. — $  15. 

Entry  for  Exportation  or  Home  Use. — No  goods  which  have  been  warehoused  shall  be  taken  or 
delivered  from  the  warehouse  except  upon  due  entry,  and  under  care  of  the  proper  officers  for  export- 
ation, or  upon  due  entry  and  payment  of  the  full  duties  payable  thereon  for  home  use;  except  goods 
delivered  into  the  charge  of  the  searchers  to  be  shipped  as  stores,  and  which  shall  and  may  be  so 
shipped  without  entry  or  payment  of  any  duty  for  any  ship  of  the  burden  of  70  tons  at  least,  bound 
upon  a  voyage  to  forpign  parts,  the  probable  duration  of  which  out  and  home  will  not  be  less  than  40 
days  :  provided  that  such  stores  shall  be  duly  borne  upon  the  ship's  victualling  bill,  and  shall  be  ship- 
ped in  such  quantities  and  subject  to  such  directions  and  regulations  as  the  commissioners  of  customs 
shall  direct  and  appoint. — #  16 

Rum  fir  Stores  and  surplus  Stores  may  be  shipped  without  Entry.— Any  rum  of  the  British  plantations 
may  be  delivered  into  the  charge  of  the  searcher,  to  be  shipped  as  stores  for  any  ship  without  entry  or 
payment  of  any  duty,  and  any  surplus  stores  of  any  ship  may  be  delivered  into  the  charge  of  the 
searcher,  to  be  resbipped  as  stores  for  the  same  ship,  or  for  the  same  master  in  another  ship,  without 
entry  or  payment  of  duty,  such  rum  and  such  surplus  stores  being  duly  borne  upon  the  victualling 
hills  of  such  ships  respectively;  and  if  the  ship  for  the  future  use  of  which  any  surplus  stores  have 
been  warehoused  shall  have  been  broken  up  or  sold,  such  stores  may  be  so  delivered  for  the  use  of  any 
Other  ship  belonging  to  the  same  owners,  or  may  be  entered  for  payment  of  duty,  and  delivered  for  the 
private  use  of  such  owners,  or  any  of  them,  or  of  the  master  or  purser  of  such  ship. — #  17. 

Duties  to  be  paid  on  original  Quantities,  except  in  certain  Cases. — Upon  the  entry  of  any  goods  to  be 
cleared  from  the  warehouse,  if  the  same  be  for  home  use,  the  person  entering  such  goods  inwatd  shall 
deliver  a  bill  of  the  entry,  and  duplicates  thereof,  in  like  manner  as  is  directed  in  the  case  of  goods 
entered  to  be  landed,  as  far  as  the  same  is  applicable,  and  at  the  same  time  shall  pay  down  to  the 
proper  officer  of  the  customs  the  full  duties  of  customs  payable  thereon,  and  not  being  less  in  amount 
than  according  to  the  account  of  the  quantity  first  taken  of  the  respective  packages  or  parcels  of  the 


WAREHOUSING  SYSTEM.  711 

poods  in  such  entry  at  the  examination  thereof  at  the  time  of  the  first  entry  and  landing  of  the  same, 
without  any  abatement  on  account  of  any  deficiency,  except  as  by  this  act  is  otherwise  provided  ;  and 
if  the  entry  be  for  exportation  or  for  removal  to  any  oilier  warehouse,  and  any  of  tin:  packages  01 
parcels  of  the  poods  be  deficient  of  their  respective  quantities,  according  to  the  account  first  taken,  a 
like  entry  inwards  shall  also  be  passed  in  respect  of  the  quantities  so  deficient,  and  the  full  duties 
shall  be  paid  on  the  amount  thereof  before  such  packages  or  parcels  of  goods  shall  be  delivered  01 
taken  for  exportation  or  removal,  except  as  by  this  act  is  otherwise  provided;  and  if  any  goods  so 
deficient  in  quantity  shall  be  such  as  are  charged  to  pay  duty  according  to  the  value  thereof,  BUCD 
vaJue  shall  be  estimated  at  the  price  tor  which  the  like  sorts  of  goods  of  the  best  quality  have  been 
last  or  lately  sold,  either  at  any  sale  of  the  East  India  Company,  or  in  any  other  manner,  as  the  case 
may  be.— $  18. 

Unties  on  Tobarco,  Sugar,  and  Spirits  to  be  charged  on  Quantities  delivered,  except  in  certain  Cases.— 
The  duties  payable  upon  tobacco,  sugar,  and  spirits  respectively,  when  taken  out  of  warehouse  for 
home  use,  shall  be  charged  upon  the  quantities  ascertained  by  the  weight,  measure,  or  strength  of  the 
same  actually  delivered;  except  that  if  the  sugar  shall  not  he  in  a  warehouse  of  special  security,  no 
greater  abatement  on  account  of  deficiency  of  the  quantity  first  ascertained  as  aforesaid  shall  be  mad. 
than  shall  be  after  the  rate  of  3  per  cent',  of  such  quantity  for  the  first  3  months,  and  1  tier  cent,  for 
every  subsequent  month  during  which  such  susar  shall  have  been  warehoused  ;  and  except,  that  if 

the  spirits  (being  any  other  spirits  than  rum  of  the  British  plantations)  shall  not  be  in  a  warel se  ol 

special  security,  no  greater  abatement  on  account  of  deficiency  of  the  quantity  or  strength  first  ascer- 
tained as  aforesaid  shall  be  made  than  shall  be  after  the  several  rates  of  allowances  following ;  viz. 

For  every  100  pilous,  hydiometer  proof;  viz. 
For  any  lime  not  exceeding  6  months    *  -  -    1  gallon 

For  any  lime  exceeding  6  months  and  not  exceeding  12 


months  -  -  ■  .  -    2  gallons 

For  any  time  exceeding  12  months  and  not  exceeding  18 
months  •  •  -  -  -  -    3  gallons 


For  every  100  gallons,  hydrometer  proof ;  viz. 
For  any  time  exceeding  li  months  and  not  exceeding  2 

years      -  -  -  -  -  -  -4  gallom 

For  any  time  exceeding  2  years  -  -  5  gallon* 


Provided  that  no  abatement  shall  be  made  in  respect  of  any  deficiency  in  quantity  of  any  spirits 
occasioned  either  by  leakage  or  accident,  and  not  by  natural  evaporation,  in  whatever  warehouse  the 
eame  may  be,  except  as  by  this  act  is  otherwise  specially  provided. — $  19. 

Importer  may  enter  Goods  for  Home  Use,  Sec.,  although,  not  actually  warehoused. — If  after  any  goods 
have  been  duly  entered  and  landed  to  be  warehoused,  and  before  the  same  have  been  deposited  in  the 
warehouse,  the  importer  shall  further  enter  the  same  or  any  part  thereof  for  home  use  or  for  export- 
ation as  from  the  warehouse,  the  goods  so  entered  shall  be  considered  as  virtually  and  constructively 
warehoused,  although  not  actually  deposited  in  the  warehouse,  and  may  be  delivered  and  taken  for 
home  use  or  for  exportation,  as  the  case  may  be. — $  20. 

Goods  umy  be  removed  to  other  Ports  to  be  rewarehoused. — Any  goods  which  have  been  warehoused 
at  some  port  in  the  U.  K.  may  be  removed  by  sea  or  inland  carriage  to  any  other  port  in  the  same,  in 
which  the  like  goods  may  be  warehoused  upon  importation,  to  be  rewarehoused  at  such  other  port, 
and  again  as  often  as  may  be  required  to  any  other  such  port,  to  be  there  rewarehoused,  subject  to  the 
regulations  hereinafter  mentioned;  viz.  12  hours  notice  in  writing  of  the  intention  to  remove  such 
goods  shall  be  given  to  the  warehouse  officer,  specifying  the  particular  goods  intended  to  be  removed, 
and  the  marks,  numbers,  and  descriptions  of  the  packages  in  which  the  same  are  contained,  in  what 
ship  imported,  when  and  by  whom  entered  inwards  to  be  warehoused,  and,  if  subsequently  reware- 
housed, when  and  by  whom  rewarehoused,  and  to  what  port  the  same  are  to  be  removed  ;  and  there- 
upon the  warehouse  officer  shall  take  a  particular  account  of  such  goods,  and  shall  mark  the  contents 
on  every  package  in  preparation  for  the  delivering  of  the  same  for  the  purposes  of  such  removal,  and 
previous  to  the  delivery  thereof  may  cause  the  proper  seals  of  office  to  be  affixed  thereto  ;  provided 
that  tobacco,  the  produce  of  the  British  possessions  in  America  or  of  the  United  States  of  America,  and 
purchased  for  the  use  of  hie  Majesty's  navy,  may  be  removed  by  the  purser  of  any  ship  of  war  in 
actual  service  to  the  ports  of  Rochester,  Portsmouth,  or  Plymouth,  to  be  there  rewarehoused,  in  name 
of  such  purser,  in  a  warehouse  approved  for  that  purpose  by  the  commissioners  of  customs. — J  21. 

Entry  of  Goods  for  Removal. — Before  such  goods  be  delivered  to  be  removed,  due  entry  of  the  same 
shall  be  made,  and  a  proper  bill  of  such  entry,  with  duplicates  thereof,  be  delivered  to  the  collector  or 
comptroller,  containing  the  before-mentioned  particulars,  and  an  exact  account  of  the  quantities  of  the 
different  sorts  of  goods;  and  such  bill  of  entry,  signed  by  the  collector  and  comptroller,  shall  he  the 
warrant  for  the  removal  of  such  goods;  and  an  account  of  the  same,  containing  all  such  particulars, 
shall  be  transmitted  by  the  officers  of  the  port  of  removal  to  the  officers  of  the  port  of  destination  ;  and 
upon  the  arrival  of  such  goods  at  the  port  of  destination  due  entry  of  the  same  to  be  rewarehoused 
shall  in  like  manner  be  made  with  the  collector  and  comptroller  at  such  port,  containing  all  the  parti- 
culars and  accounts  before  mentioned,  together  with  the  name  of  the  port  from  which  such  goods  have 
been  removed,  and  the  description  and  situation  of  the  warehouse  in  which  they  are  to  he  warehoused ; 
and  the  bill  of  such  entry,  signed  by  such  collector  and  comptroller,  shall  be  the  warrant  to  the  landing 
officer  and  the  warehouse  officer  to  admit  such  goods  to  be  there  rewarehoused,  under  such  examina- 
tion as  is  made  of  the  like  goods  when  first  warehoused  upon  importation  from  parts  beyond  the  seas ; 
and  the  particulars  to  be  contained  in  such  notice  and  in  such  entries  shall  be  written  and  arranged  in 
such  form  and  manner  as  the  collector  and  comptroller  shall  require  ;  and  the  officers  at  the  port  of 
arrival  shail  transmit  to  the  officers  at  the  port  of  removal  an  account  of  the  goods  so  arrived,  accord- 
ing as  they  shall  upon  examination  prove  to  be,  and  the  warehouse  officers  at  the  port  of  removal  shall 
notify  such  arrival  in  their  books. — #  22. 

Bond  torcwarehouse,  which  may  be  given  at  either  Port. — The  persons  removing  such  goodsshall  at  the 
time  of  entering  the  same  give  bond,  with  1  sufficient  surety,  for  the  due  arrival  and  rewarehousing 
of  such  goods  within  a  reasonable  time,  (with  reference  to  the  distance  between  the  respective  ports, 
to  be  fixed  hy  the  commissioners  of  customs),  which  bond  may  be  taken  by  the  collector  and  comp- 
troller either  of  the  port  of  removal  or  of  the  port'of  destination,  as  shall  best  suit  the  residence  or 
convenience  of  the  persons  interested  in  the  removal  of  such  goods;  and  if  such  bond  be  given  at  the 
port  of  destination,  a  certificate  thereof,  under  the  hands  of  the  collector  and  comptroller  of  such  port 
shall,  at  the  time  of  entering  the  goods,  be  produced  to  the  collector  or  comptroller  of  the  port  of 
removal. — }  23. 

Bond  koto  to  be  discharged. — Such  bond  shall  not  be  discharged  unless  such  goods  shall  have  been 
duly  rewarehoused  at  the  port  of  destination  within  the  time  allowed  for  such  removal,  or  shall  have 
been  otherwise  accounted  for  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  said  commissioners,  nor  until  the  full  duties 
due  upon  any  deficiency  of  such  goods  shall  have  been  paid,  nor  until  fresh  security  have  been  given 
in  respect  of  such  goods  as  herein-after  provided,  unless  such  goods  shall  be  lodged  in  some  warehouse 
in  respect  of  which  general  security  has  been  given  by  the  proprietor  or  occupier,  or  in  some  warehouse 
in  respect  of  which  no  security  is  required.—}  24. 

Goods  retcarehoused  held  on  Terms  of  the  first  Warehousing. — Such  goods  when  so  rewarehoused 
may  be  entered  and  shipped  for  exportation,  or  entered  and  delivered  for  home  use,  as  the  like  goods 
may  be  when  first  warehoused  upon  importation,  and  the  time  when  such  goods  shall  he  allowed  to 
remain  rewarehoused  at  such  port  shall  be  reckoned  from  the  day  when  the  same  were  first  enterea 
to  be  warehoused. — {  25. 


712  WAREHOUSING  SYSTEM. 

On  Arrival,  after  Forms  of  rewarehousing,  Parties  may  enter  to  export,  Sec. — If  upon  the  arrival  of  such 
goods  at  the  port  of  destination  the  parties  shall  be  desirous  forthwith  to  export  the  same,  or  to  pay 
duty  thereon  for  home  use,  without  lodging  the  same  in  the  warehouse  for  which  they  have  been 
entered  and  examined  to  be  rewarehoused,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  officers  of  the  customs  at  such 
port,  after  all  the  formalities  of  entering  and  examining  such  goods  for  rewarehousing  have  been  dulv 
performed  (except  the  actual  labour  of  carrying  and  lodging  the  same  in  the  warehouse),  to  consider 
the  same  as  virtually  or  constructively  rewarehoused,  and  to  permit  them  to  be  entered  and  shipped 
for  exportation,  or  to  be  entered  and  delivered  for  home  use,  upon  payment  of  the  duties  due  thereon; 
and  the  account  taken  for  the  rewarehousing  of  such  goods  may  serve  as  the  account  for  delivering 
the  same  as  if  from  the  warehouse,  either  for  shipment  or  for  payment  of  duties,  as  the  case  may  be ; 
and  all  goods  so  exported,  or  for  which  the  duties  have  been  so  paid,  shall  be  deemed  to  have  been 
duly  cleared  from  the  warehouse. — }  26. 

Removal  in  the  same  Port. — Any  goods  which  have  been  warehoused  in  some  warehouse  in  the  port 
of  London  may,  with  the  permission  of  the  commissioners  of  customs  first  obtained,  be  removed  to  any 
other  warehouse  in  the  said  port  in  which  the  like  goods  may  be  warehoused  ;  and  any  goods  which 
have  been  warehoused  in  any  other  port,  may  with  the  permission  of  the  collector  and  comptroller  of 
Buch  port  first  obtained,  be  removed  to  any  other  warehouse  in  the  same  port  in  which  like  goods  may 
be  warehoused,  under  such  regulations  as  the  commissioners  of  customs  shall  direct. — $  27. 

Goods  and  Parties  subject  to  original  Conditions. — All  goods  which  shall  have  been  removed  from  one 
warehouse  to  another,  whether  in  the  same  or  in  a  different  port,  and  all  proprietors  of  such  goods, 
shall  be  subject  to  all  the  conditions  to  which  they  would  have  been  subject  had  such  goods  remained 
in  the  warehouse  where  they  were  originally  warehoused. — I)  28. 

Goods  sold,  new  Owner  may  give  Bond. — If  any  goods  have  been  warehoused  in  respect  of  which 
general  security  by  bond  shall  not  have  been  given  by  the  proprietor  or  occupier,  and  particular 
security,  as  in  such  case  is  required,  shall  have  been  given  by  the  importer  of  such  goods,  and  the 
goods  shall  have  been  sold  or  disposed  of,  so  that  the  original  bonder  shall  be  no  longer  interested  in 
or  have  controul  over  such  goods,  it  shall  be  lawful  to  admit  fresh  security  to  be  given  by  the  bond  of 
the  new  proprietor  of  such  goods,  or  persons  having  the  controul  over  the  same,  with  "his  sufficient 
surety,  and  to  cancel  the  bond  given  by  the  original  bonder,  or  to  exonerate  him  and  his  surety  to  the 
extent  of  the  fresh  security  so  given. — $  29. 

Bond  of  Remover  to  be  in  force  until  Bond  be  given  by  new  Owner. — If  the  person  removing  any 
goods  from  I  port  to  another,  and  who  shall  have  given  bond  in  respect  of  such  removal  and  reware- 
housing, shall  continue  to  be  interested  in  such  goods  after  the  same  have  been  duly  rewarehoused, 
and  such  goods  shall  have  been  so  rewarehoused  in  some  warehouse,  in  respect  of  which  security  is 
required,  and  the  proprietor  or  occupier  of  the  same  shall  not  have  given  general  security,  the  bond 
in  respect  of  such  removal  and  rewarehousing  shall  be  conditioned  and  continue  in  force,  for  the 
rewarehousing  of  such  goods,  until  fresh  bond  be  given  by  some  new  proprietor  or  other  person,  in 
manner  herein-before  provided. — $  30. 

To  sort,  separate,  and  repack  in  some  or  equal  Packages. — It  shall  be  lawful  in  the  warehouse  to  sort, 
separate,  pack,  and  repack  any  goods,  and  to  make  such  lawful  alterations  therein,  or  arrangements 
thereof,  as  may  be  necessary  either  for  the  preservation  of  such  goods,  or  in  order  to  the  sale,  ship- 
ment, or  legal  disposal  of  the  same;  provided  that  such  goods  be  repacked  in  the  same  packages  in 
which  the  same  goods,  or  some  part  of  the  whole  quantity  of  the  same  parcel  of  goods,  were  imported, 
or  in  packages  of  entire  quantity  equal  thereto,  or  in  such  other  packages  as  the  commissioners  of 
customs  shall  permit  (not  being  less  in  any  case,  if  the  goods  be  to  be  exported  or  to  be  removed  to  another 
warehouse,  than  may  be  required  by  law  for  the  importation  of  such  goods)  ;  and  also  in  the  ware- 
house to  draw  off  any  wine,  or  any  rum  of  the  British  plantations  into  reputed  quart  bottles  or  reputed 
pint  bottles,  for  the  purpose  only  of  being  exported  from  the  warehouse  ;  and  also  to  draw  offany  such 
rum  into  casks  containing  not  less  than  20  gallons  each,  for  the  purpose  only  of  being  disposed  of  as 
stores  fur  ships  ;  and  also  to  draw  off  any  other  spirits  into  reputed  quart  bottles,  under  such  regula- 
tions as  the  commissioners  of  customs  shall  from  time  to  time  direct,  for  the  purpose  only  of  being 
exported  from  the  warehouse;  and  also  to  draw  off  and  mix  with  any  wine  any  brandy  secured  in  the 
same  warehouse,  not  exceeding  the  proportion  of  10  gallons  of  brandy  to  100  gallons  of  wine  ;  and  also 
to  fill  up  any  casks  of  wine  or  spirits  from  any  other  casks  of  the  same,  respectively  secured  in  the 
same  warehouse  ;  and  also  in  any  warehouse  of  special  security  to  rack  off  any  wine  from  the  lees, 
and  to  mix  any  wines  of  the  same  sort,  erasing  from  the  casks  all  import  brands;  and  also  to  take 
such  moderate  samples  of  goods  as  may  be  allowed  by  the  commissioners  of  customs,  without  entry 
and  without  payment  of  duty,  except  as  the  same  may  eventually  become  payable,  on  a  deficiency  of 
the  original  quantity. — $  31. 

JVo  Alteration  in  Goods  or  Package  but  according  as  the  Commissioners  direct. — No  alteration  shall  be 
made  in  any  goods  or  packages,  nor  shall  any  wine,  rum,  brandy,  or  spirits  be  bottled,  drawn  off, 
mixed,  or  filled  up,  nor  shall  any  samples  be  taken  except  after  such  notices  given  by  the  respective 
importers  or  proprietors,  and  at  such  times  and  in  such  manner,  and  under  such  regulations  and 
restrictions,  as  the  commissioners  of  customs  shall  require  and  direct. — $  32. 

Repacking  ire  proper  Packages. — Whereas  it  may  happen,  that  after  the  repacking  into  proper  pack- 
ages of  any  parcel  of  goods  which  have  been  unpacked  and  separated  or  drawn  off  from  the  original 
package  in  any  of  cases  herein-before  provided  for,  there  may  remain  some  surplus  quantities  of  the 
respective  parcels  of  such  goods,  which  may  not  be  sufficient  to  make  or  fill  up  any  1  of  such  proper 
packages,  or  it  may  happen  that  some  part  of  such  goods,  when  separated  from  other  parts,  may  be 
such  refuse,  or  in  so  damaged  a  state  as  to  be  worthless,  or  that  the  total  quantity  of  such  parcel  of 
goods  may  be  reduced  by  the  separation  of  dirt  or  sediment,  or  by  the  dispersion  ot  dust  or  otherwise  : 
and  whereas  the  duties  payable  on  such  goods  may  have  been  levied  at  a  rate  having  regard  to  a  just 
allowance  for  the  state  in  which  such  goods  are  imported,  and  it  is  not  proper  that  any  manufacturing 
process  should  be  performed  in  such  warehouse  to  the  detriment  of  the  revenue  ;  it  is  therefore 
enacted,  that  after  such  goods  have  been  repacked  in  proper  packages,  the  commissioners  of  customs, 
at  the  request  of  the  importer  or  proprietor  of  such  goods,  may  permit  any  of  such  refuse,  damaged,  or 
surplus  goods  not  contained  in  any  of  such  packages,  to  be  destroyed ;  and  if  the  goods  be  such  as  may 
be  delivered  for  home  use,  the  duties  shall  be  immediately  paid  upon  any  part  of  such  surplus  as  may 
remain,  and  the  same  shall  be  delivered  for  home  use  accordingly  ;  and  if  they  be  such  as  may  not  be 
so  delivered,  such  surplus  as  may  so  remain  shall  be  disposed  of  for  the  purpose  of  exportation  in  such 
manner  as  the  commissioners  shall  direct:  and  thereupon  the  quantity  contained  in  each  of  such 
packages  shall  be  ascertained  and  marked  upon  the  same,  and  the  deficiency  shall  be  ascertained  by  a 
comparison  of  the  total  quantity  in  such  packages  with  the  total  quantity  first  warehoused,  and  the 
proportion  which  such  deficiency  may  bear  to  the  quantity  in  each  package  shall  also  be  marked  on 
the  same,  and  added  to  such  quantity,  and  the  total  shall  b  j  deemed  to  be  the  imported  contents  of 
such  package,  and  be  held  subject  to  the  full  duties  of  importation,  except  as  otherwise  provided  by 
this  act:  provided  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  customs  to  accept  the.  abandonment, 
for  the  duties,  of  any  quantity  of  tobacco,  coffee,  pepper,  cocoa,  lees  of  wine,  ami  also  of  any  whole 
packages  of  other  goods,  and  to  cause  or  permit  the  same  to  be  destroyed,  and  to  deduct  such  quantity 
of  tobacco  or  coffee,  or  pepper,  or  cocoa,  or  the  contents  of  such  whole  packages,  from  the  total  quantity 
of  the  same  importation,  in  computing  the  amount  of  the  deficiency  of  such  total  quantity. — $  33. 


WAREHOUSING  SYSTEM.  713 

JVb  Foreign  Casks,  8rc.  to  be  used  for  repacking- . — No  foreign  casks,  bottles,  corks,  packages,  or  mate- 
rials whatever,  except  any  in  which  some  goods  shall  have  been  imported  and  warehoused,  shall  be 
used  in  the  repacking  of  any  goods  in  the  warehouse,  unless  the  full  duties  have  been  first  paid 
thereon. — $  34. 

Silks,  Linens,  Src.  to  be  delivered  out  of  Warehouse,  to  be  cleaned. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  commis- 
sioners of  the  customs  to  permit  any  stuffs  or  fabrics  of  silk,  linen,  cotton,  or  wool,  or  of  any  mixture 
ofthein  with  any  other  material, to  be  taken  out  of  warehouse  to  be  cleaned,  refreshed,  dyed,  stained, 
or  calendered,  or  to  be  bleached  or  printed,  without  payment  of  duty  of  customs,  under  security,  never- 
theless, by  bond  to  their  satisfaction,  that  such  goods  shall  be  returned  to  the  warehouse  within  the 
time  that  they  shall  appoint ;  and  it  shall  he  lawful  for  the  said  commissioners,  in  like  manner  and 
under  like  security,  to  permit  any  rice,  the  produce  of  places  within  the  limits  of  the  Ivist  India  Com- 
pany's Charter,  to  be  delivered  out  of  warehouse  to  be  cleaned,  making  such  allowance  for  waste  as 
to  the  said  commissioners  shall  appear  to  be  reasonable.— J  35. 

Copper  Ore  maybe  taken  nit  of  Warehouse  to  be  smelted. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the  importer  or  pro- 
prietor of  any  copper  ore  warehoused  to  give  notice  to  the  proper  officers  of  his  intention  to  take  such 
ore  out  of  warehouse  to  be  smelted,  stating  in  such  notice  the  quantity  of  copper  computed  to  be  con- 
tained in  such  ore,  and  delivering  to  such  officers  sufficient  samples  or  specimens  for  ascertaining  by 
proper  assays,  at  the  expense  of  the  proprietor,  such  quantity  of  copper,  and  giving  sufficient  security 
by  bond  for  returning  such  quantity  of  copper  into  the  warehouse  ;  and  if  such  officers  shall  be  satisfied 
of  the  fairness  of  the  samples  or  specimens  of  such  ore,  and  of  the  assays  made  of  the  same,  and  of  the 
security  given,  they  shall  deliver  such  ore  for  the  purpose  of  being  smelted  :  provided  that  if  any  copper 
ore  intended  to  be  so  smelted  shall  be  imported  into  any  port  where  such  ore  or  where  copper  cannot 
be  warehoused,  the  same  may  be  entered  as  being  to  be  warehoused  at  the  port  at  which  the  copper  after 
smelting  is  to  be  warehoused,  and  such  ore  shall  thereupon  be  taken  account  of  and  delivered  for  the 
purposes  aforesaid,  in  like  manner  as  if  the  same  had  been  warehoused  :  provided  also,  that  all  copper 
so  produced  by  smelting  shall  be  deemed  to  be  copper  imported,  and  shall  be  warehoused  as  such. — $  36. 

Goods  in  bulk  delivered. — No  parcels  of  goods  so  warehoused  which  were  imported  in  bulk  shall  be 
delivered,  except  in  the  whole  quantity  of  each  parcel,  or  in  a  quantity  not  less  than  1  ton  weight, 
unless  by  special  leave  of  the  proper  officers. — $  37. 

Packages  to  be.  viarked  before  delivery. — No  goods  so  warehoused  shall  be  delivered,  unless  the  same 
or  the  packages  containing  the  same  shall  have  been  marked  in  such  distinguishing  manner  as  the 
commissioners  of  customs  shall  from  time  to  time  direct. — $38. 

Decrease  and  Increase  may  be  allowed,  under  Regulations  of  the  Treasury. — It  shall  be  lawful  for  the 
commissioners  of  the  treasury  to  make  regulations  for  ascertaining  the  amount  of  the  decrease  or  in- 
crease of  the  quantity  of  any  particular  sorts  of  goods,  and  to  direct  in  what  proportion  any  abatement 
of  duty  payable  under  this  act  for  deficiencies  shall,  upon  the  exportation  of  any  such  goods,  be  made 
on  account  of  such  decrease:  provided,  that  if  such  goods  be  lodged  in  warehouses  of  special  security, 
no  duty  shall  be  charged  for  any  amount  whatever  of  deficiency  of  any  of  such  goods  on  the  exportation 
thereof,  except  in  cases  where  suspicions  shall  arise  that  part  of  such  goods  has  been  clandestinely 
conveyed  away,  nor  shall  any  such  goods  (unless  they  be  wine  or  spirits)  be  measured,  counted, 
weighed,  or  gauged  for  exportation,  except  in  such  cases  of  suspicion. — $39. 

Allowances  for  Waste  of  Wine,  Spirits,  Src.  in  Warehouses  not  of  special  Security. — For  any  wine, 
spirits,  coffee,  cocoa  nuts,  or  pepper  lodged  in  warehouses  not  of  special  security,  the  following  allow- 
ances for  natural  waste,  in  proportion  to  the  time  during  which  such  goods  have  remained  in  ware- 
house, shall  be  made  upon  the  exportation  thereof;  viz. 


Wine,  upon  every  cask  ;  viz. 
For  any  time  not  exceeding  1  year  -  -  -  I  gallo 

For  any  time  exceeding  1  year,  and  not  exceeding  2  years  2  galloi 
For  any  time  exceeding  2  years    -  -  -  -  3  gallo; 

Spirits,  upon  every  100  gallons  hydrometer  proof  J  viz, 
"For  any  time  not  exceeding  6  months       -  •  -  1  gallo 

For  any  time  exceeding  6  months,  and  not  exceeding  12 
months  -  •  -  -  -  -  -  2  galloi 


Spirits,  upon  every  100  gallons  hydrometer  proof;  viz. 
For  any  time  exceeding  12  mouths,  aud  not  exceeding  J8 

months    -  •  •  •  •  -  3  gallons 

For  any  time  exceeding  18  mouths,  and  not  exceeding  2 

years       -  -  -  •  •  -  -  4  gallons 

For  any  time  exceeding  2  years    -  -  •  -  5  gallons 

Coffee,  cocoa  nuts,  pepper,  for  every  100  lbs.,  and  so  in 

proportion  for  any  less  quantity  -  -  -  2  lbs. 


—J  40. 

Embezzlement  and  Waste  by  Officers  to  be  made  good  to  Proprietor. — In  case  any  embezzlement,  waste, 
spoil,  or  destruction,  shall  be  made  of  any  goods  or  merchandise  warehoused  in  warehouses  under 
the  authority  of  this  act,  through  any  wilful  misconduct  of  any  officer  of  customs  or  excise,  such  officer 
6hall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  shall  upon  conviction  suffer  such  punishment  as  may  be 
inflicted  by  law  in  cases  of  misdemeanor  ;  and  if  such  officer  shall  be  so  prosecuted  to  conviction  by 
the  importer,  consignee,  or  proprietor  of  the  goods  or  merchandise  so  embezzled,  wasted,  spoiled,  or 
destroyed,  no  duty  of  customs  or  excise  shall  be  payable  for  such  goods  or  merchandise  so  embezzled, 
&c,  and  no  forfeiture  or  seizure  shall  take  place  of  any  goods  and  merchandise  so  warehoused  in  re- 
spect of  any  deficiency  caused  by  such  embezzlement,  waste,  spoil,  or  destruction,  and  the  damage 
occasioned  by  such  embezzlement,  &c.  of  such  goods  or  merchandise  shall  be  repaid  and  made  good 
to  such  importer,  consignee,  or  proprietor  by  the  commissioners  of  customs  or  excise,  under  such 
orders  as  shall  be  given  by  the  commissioners  of  the  treasury,  or  any  3  of  them. — $41. 

On  Entry  outwards  Bond  for  due  shipping  and  landing  shall  be  given. — Upon  the  entry  outwards  of 
any  goods  to  be  exported  from  the  warehouse  to  parts  beyond  the  seas,  and  before  cocket  be  granted, 
the  person  in  whose  name  the  same  be  entered  shall  give  security  by  bond  in  double  the  value  of  such 
goods,  with  1  sufficient  surety,  that  such  goods  shall  be  duly  shipped  and  exported,  and  shall  be 
landed  at  the  place  for  which  they  be  entered  outwards,  or  otherwise  accounted  for  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  commissioners  of  customs. — J  42. 

Bond  for  Beef  and  Pork  exported  from  Warehouse. — Upon  the  entry  outwards  of  any  salted  beef  or 
salted  pork  to  be  exported  from  the  warehouse  to  parts  beyond  seas,  and  before  cocket  be  granted,  the 
person  in  whose  name  the  same  be  entered  shall  give  security  by  bond  in  treble  the  value  of  the  goods, 
with  2  sufficient  sureties,  of  whom  the  master  of  the  exporting  ship  shall  be  1,  that  such  beef  or  pork 
shall  be  duly  shipped  and  exported,  and  that  no  part  thereof  shall  be  consumed  on  board  such  ship, 
and  that  the  same  shall  be  landed  at  the  place  for  which  it  be  entered  outwards  ;  and  that  a  certificate 
of  such  landing  shall  be  produced  within  a  reasonable  time,  according  to  the  voyage,  to  be  fixed  by 
the  commissioners  of  customs,  and  mentioned  in  the  bond,  such  certificate  to  be  signed  by  the  officers 
of  the  customs  or  other  British  officer,  if  the  goods  be  landed  at  a  place  in  the  British  dominions,  oi  by 
the  British  consul,  if  the  goods  be  landed  at  a  place  not  in  the  British  dominions,  or  such  goods  shall 
be  otherwise  accounted  for  to  the  satisfaction  of  said  commissioners  ;  and  such  master  shall  make  and 
sign  a  declaration  that  such  beef  or  pork  is  to  be  laden  on  board  such  ship  as  merchandise,  to  be  car- 
ried to  and  landed  at  parts  beyond  the  seas,  and  not  as  stores  for  the  said  ship;  and  if  such  ship  shall 
not  have  on  board  at  the  time  of  clearance  outwards  a  reasonable  supply  or  stock  of  beef  or  pork,  ac- 
cording to  the  intended  voyage,  borne  upon  the  victualling  bill,  the  master  of  such  ship  shall  forfeit 
the  sum  of  100/.—$  43. 

Restrictions  as  to  the  Fsle  of  Man. — No  goods  shall  be  exported  from  the  warehouse  to  the  Isle  of  Man, 
except  such  goods  as  may  be  imported  into  the  said  island  with  licence  of  the  commissioners  of  cus- 
toms, and  in  virtue  of  any  such  licence  first  obtained.— $44. 
3o  2  90 


714 


WAREHOUSING  SYSTEM. 


Goods  removed  from  Warehouse  under  Care  of  Customs'  Officers. — All  goods  taken  from  the  ware- 
house for  removal  or  for  exportation  shall  be  removed  or  carried  to  be  shipped  under  the  care  or  with 
the  authority  or  permission  of  the  proper  officer  of  customs,  and  in  such  manner,  and  by  such  persons, 
and  within  such  spaces  of  time,  and  by  such  roads  or  ways,  as  he  shall  authorise  or  direct ;  and  all 
such  goods  not  so  removed  or  carried  shall  be  forfeited.— {45. 

Ships  to  be  not  less  than  70  Tons  fur  exporting  warehoused  Goods. — It  shall  not  be  lawful  for  any 
person  to  export  any  goods  so  warehoused,  nor  to  enter  for  exportation  to  parts  beyond  the  seas  any 
goods  so  warehoused,  in  any  ship  not  of  the  burden  of  70  tons  or  upwards.— J  3G. 

Goods  landed  in  Docks  liable  to  Claims  for  Freight  as  before  landing. — All  goods  or  merchandise  which 
shall  be  landed  in  docks,  and  lodged  in  the  custody  of  their  proprietors,  under  this  act,  not  being  goods 
seized  as  forfeited,  shall  be  suliject  or  liable  to  the  same  claim  for  freight  in  favour  of  the  master  and 
owner  or  owners  of  the  respective  ships  or  vessels,  or  of  any  other  person  or  persons  interested  in  the 
freight  of  the  same,  as  they  were  subject  and  liable  to  before  landing;  and  the  directors  and  proprie- 
tors of  such  docks  are  empowered  and  required,  upon  due  notice  in  that  beh.Uf  given  to  them,  to  de- 
tain and  keep  such  goods  and  merchandise,  not  being  seized  as  forfeited,  in  the  warehouses  belonging 
to  the  said  docks,  until  the  respective  freights  to  which  the  same  are  subject  and  liable  be  duly  paid, 
together  with  the  rates  and  charges  to  which  the  same  shall  have  been  subject  and  liable,  or  until  a 
deposit  be  made  by  the  owners  or  consignees  of  such  goods  or  merchandise,  equal  in  amount  to  the 
demands  made  by  the  master,  owner  or  owners  of  the  ships  or  vessels,  or  otlver  persons,  on  account  of 
freight;  which  deposit  the  directors  or  proprietors  of  such  docks,  or  their  agents,  are  directed  to  re- 
ceive and  hold  in  trust,  until  the  claim  or  demand  for  freight  upon  such  goods  shall  be  satisfied  ;  upon 
proof  of  which,  and  demand  made  by  the  persons,  their  executors,  &c.  by  whom  the  said  deposit  has 
been  made,  and  the  rates  and  charges  due  upon  the  said  goods  being  paid,  the  deposit  shall  be  returned 
to  them  by  the  said  directors  or  proprietors. — $  47. 
Quantities  of  the  Principal  Articles  of  Foreign  Merchandise  remaining  in  Warehouse  under  the  Locks 

of  the  Crown,  in  the  Ports  of  London,  Liverpool,  Bristol,  and  Hull,  on  or  about  the  5th  of  January, 

1832  and  1833. —  (Papers  published  by  Board  of  Trade,  vol.  ii.  p.  66.) 


Articles. 

January,  1S32. 

January,  1833. 

Articles. 

January,  1832. 

January,  1833. 

Alkanet  root 

lbs. 

183,506 

683,905 

Raisins 

-  packages 

41,695 

35,228 

Annatto 

33ti,175 

232,328 

Rhubarb 

lbs. 

16,119 

17,583 

A^hes 

cwt. 

14,005 

12,882 

chests 

669 

460 

casks 

1,606 

135 

Rice  - 

cwt. 

42,967 

45,907 

Barilla 

cwt. 

147,820 

33,568 

bags 

12,255 

14, '.80 

Borax 

lbs. 

12,788 

27,776 

Sago  - 

cwt. 

20.696 

18,400 

chests 

166 

14 

chests 

2,326 

1,529 

Bristles 

lbs. 

89,351 

452,025 

Saltpetre 

cwt. 

35,821 

68,865 

casks 

426 

248 

Sarsaparilla   • 

lbs. 

91,337 

123, 79t 

Cassia  lignea 

lbs. 

82,231 

352,942 

bundles 

619 

746 

packages 

2,327 

1,611 

Shellac 

cwl. 

1,055 

2,101 

buds 

lbs. 

28,085 

1,154 

chests 

311 

244 

packages 

1,258 

2,511 

Shumac 

cwt. 

7,0S3 

11,138 

Camphor 

lbs. 

12,237 

12,113 

bags 

3,122 

4,877 

chests 

1,147 

890 

Silk,  raw 

lbs. 

2,067,194 

2,095,530 

Cinnamon 

lbs. 

886,099 

404,854 

thrown  ■ 

— 

755,788 

89,575 

Cloves 



775,992 

820,849 

Smalts 

— 

194,172 

294,092 

Cochineal 

— 

323,261 

335,387 

Spirits,  brandy 

gallons 

612,420 

723,697 

serons,  &c. 

77 

136 

puncheons 

772 

1,148 

Cocoa 

casks 

3,603 

1,168 

hhds. 

2,283 

3,864 

bags 

13,485 

2,772 

geneva  • 

-      gallons 

13,035 

27,530 

lbs. 

454,187 

401,527 

casks 

92 

99 

Coffee 

•     tierces 

17,097 

17,440 

cases 

35 

178 

barrels 

1,195 

1,683 

rum 

puncheons 

68,932 

51,967 

bags 

77,789 

132,429 

hhds. 

10,525 

8,281 

bales 

13,207 

2,969 

gallons 

1,365,1  SI 

694,618 

lbs. 

4,692,008 

6,087,989 

Steel 

CWt. 

11.456 

9,952 

Currants 

cwt. 

57,673 

37,652 

kegs 

1,528 

516 

caroteels  and  buts 

630 

2,604 

Sugar 

hhds. 

66,642 

55,268 

Figa    • 

cwt 

6,634 

2,148 

tierces 

4,436 

3,018 

drums 

84,463 

77.5S6 

barrels 

2,060 

1,688 

packages 

5,030 

12,431 

bags 

136.272 

93,953 

Fustic 

tons 

6,591 

899 

chests 

10,373 

7,521 

Galls  - 

cwt 

905 

917 

boxes 

15,600 

42,226 

bags 

1,676 

1.112 

cwt 

281,513 

263,703 

Ginger 

cwt. 

2,391 

808 

Tallow 

— 

38.261 

51,375 

casks  and  bags 

4,516 

289 

casks 

12,565 

6,250 

Hemp 

•             -        cwt. 

127,660 

32,479 

Tea,  black      • 

lbs. 

42,256,432 

42,067,145 

bundles 

1,857 

336 

green     - 

11,264,692 

11,279,103 

Hides 

cwt. 

26,418 

11,440 

Tin  - 

cwt. 

3,800 

2,197 

number 

23.401 

23,881 

casks 

40 

4,223 

India  rubber 

lbs. 

129,683 

158,321 

Tobacco 

cwt 

146,544 

959,176 

Indigo  • 

— 

644,255 

214,822 

hhds. 

8,780 

7,612 

chests 

36,834 

29,670 

packages 

270 

23 

Iron  bar 

tons 

5,974 

6,301 

Turpentine     • 

cwt 

41,062 

42,263 

bars 

26,790 

13,411 

casks 

3,050 

3,571 

cwt. 

1,635 

Turmeric 

cwt. 

6,124 

8,466 

Lac  dye 

lbs. 

545,368 

637,738 

bags 

11,477 

10,844 

chests 

7,830 

6,813 

Valonia 

cwt 

17,607 

9,430 

Lead 

cwt 

6,336 

5,084 

Wine,  Cape  - 

gallons 

488,011 

222,985 

Logwood 

tons 

6,591 

7,524 

pipes 
hhds. 

412 

595 

Mace 

lbs. 

77,795 

2,761 

1,436 

688 

Madder 

•        cwt 

9,018 

28,938 

French 

.      gallons 

340,681 

352,569 

casks 

247 

177 

bhds. 

636 

858 

roots 

cwt 

2,528 

6,081 

cases 

1,493 

1,430 

casks 

24 

210 

Madeira 

gallons 

395,549 

361,594 

Molasses 

cwt 

24,644 

7,672 

pipes 

300 

354 

casks 

1,634 

1,708 

hbds. 

316 

442 

Nicaragua  wood           •         tons 

866 

602 

Port      - 

.      gallons 

2,216,904 

1,576,837 

Nutmegs 

lbs. 

274,486 

228,546 

pipes 

925 

499 

Oil,  castor 

118,177 

65,710 

hhds. 

1,438 

1,099 

packages 

3.488 

225 

Rhenish 

.      gallons 

48,529 

47,037 

olive 

tuns 

9,860 

1,132 

casks 

169 

43 

casks 

895 

172 

Spanish 

gallons 

2,596,214 

2,241,538 

palm 

cwt 

3,241 

2,286 

butts 

795 

1,133 

casks 

983 

1,211 

hhds. 

2,259 

3,293 

Opium 

•           '•      chests 

81 

unrated 

.      gallons 

172,559 

132,978 

lbs. 

10,674 

21,517 

pipes 
hhds. 

243 

143 

Pepper 

254,479 

478,750 

553 

307 

ban 

60,429 

73,951 

Wool,  cotton  • 

bales 

10,081 

8,123 

Piece  goods  of  India,  cat  icoes,  pieces 

699,580 

489,009 

cwt 

34,708 

102.110 

silks           — 

133,685 

181,738 

sheep's 

lbs. 

2,078,243 

211,174 

nankeens    — 

1,219,240 

846,085 

bags 

2,506 

3,751 

Pimento 

casks  and  bags 

21,561 

18,174 

Zinc 

cwt 

37,163 

32,825 

lbs. 

540,735 

483,220 

plates 

3,698 

3,933 

Quicksilver 

107,535 

21,189 

casks 

18 

25 

1   Raisins 

cwt 

16,204 

34,291 

WAREHOUSING  SYSTEM. 


715 


Warehousing  Ports,  <fc. — Certain  ports  only  are  warehousing  ports ;  nor  may  all  sorts 
of  goods  be  warehoused  in  every  warehousing  port.  VVc  subjoin  a  list  of  the  warehousing 
ports  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  a  specification  of  the  goods  that  may  be  warehoused 
in  each,  classed  in  tables. 


Table  C,  and  wool  in 


England. 

Arundel— Goods  in  Table  C.  . 

Barnstaple— Ail  goods  except  tobacco,  East  India  goods,  and  goods  in 
Table  F,  other  than  sugar. 

Bideford- Goods  in  Table  A,  wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B,  and  goods 
in  Table  C. 

Boston— Wine  nnd  spirits  in  Table  B. 

Bridgewater— Wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B,  and  wood  and  tar  in  Table 
C,  rum,  and  tallow. 

Bridport— Rum,  brandy,  wine,  hemp,  iron  in  bars,  timber,  barilla, 
alum,  tallow,  avhes,  hides  anil  skins,  suiar,  currants,  and  other  fruit. 

Bristol— East  India  goods,  and  goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  1>,  E  and  P. 

Chepstow— Timber,  deals,  hemp,  linseed,  staves,  tallow,  and  tar. 

Chester— Rum  in  Table  A,  and  wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B. 

Chichester— Wood,  pitch,  tar,  and    '— 
Table  E. 

Colchester— Rum  in  Table  A,  and  wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B. 

Cowes—  Goods  in  Table  A,  B,  and  D  ;  and  timber  and  deals  in  Table 
C. 

Dartmouth -Goods  in  Table  A,  B,  C,  and  D  (except  tobacco.) 

Dover— Goods  in  Table  B  (except  tobacco),  and  timber  and  wood  in 
Table  C. 

Exeter— All  goods  except  tobacco,  East  India  goods,  and  goods  enu- 
merated in  Table  F,  other  than  sugar. 

Falmouth-Good-  in  Table  A,  B.  C,  and  D. 

Gloucester— Spirits  in  Table  A,  wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B,  tallow 
in  Table  C,  an  I  barilla  in  Table  E  ;  sugar  not  East  India,  and  all 
other  goods  not  East  India  produce,  and  not  in  Table  F. 

Goole,  near  Hull— All  articles,  except  tobacco  and  snuff. 

Grimsbv,  ditto— Goods  in  Tables  A,  B.C,  O,  and  E  (except  tobacco). 

Hull— Kast  India  ?oods,  and  goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  I),  and  E. 

Ipswich  — Wine  and  spirits  in  Tables  A  and  B,  and  barilla. 

Lancaster— G  >ods  in  Tables  A,  B.  C,  and  E 

Liverpool— East  India  goods,  and  goods  io  Tables  A,  B,  C,  D,  E, 
and  F. 

London-East  India  goods,  and  goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  D,  E,  and  F. 

Lynn— Rum  in  Table  A,  wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B,  and  timber  and 
wood  in  Table  C. 

Maldon  — Wood  goods. 

Milford-Goods  in  Tables  C  and  D. 

Newcastle-Goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  D,  and  E. 

Newhaven— Rum  in  Table  A,  wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B,  and  tim- 
ber and  wood  in  Table  C. 

Plymouth— Goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  D,  and  E. 

Pool— Goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  D,  and  E  (except  tobacco). 

Portsmouth— Goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  and  E  (except  tobacco),  and 
hides  in  Table  D. 

Rochester— Rum  in  Table  A,  wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B,  and  timber 
and  wood  goods  in  Table  C. 

Rye-Wine  fn  Table  B.wood  in  Table  C,  and  clover  seed  in  Table  E. 

Shoreham— Wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B,  and  goods  in  Table  C. 

Southampton—  Spirits  in  Table  A,  wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B, goods 
in  Tables  C,  D,  and  E,  and  East  India  goods  removed  (or  exporta- 
tion to  Guernsey  and  Jersey. 

Stockton- Rum  in  Table  A,  wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B,  timber  and 
goods  in  Table  C,  clover  seed  and  green  fruit  iu  Table  E,  potashes, 
sugar,  coffee,  hides,  tic. 

Sunderland— Goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  D,  and  E  (except  tobacco). 

Swansea — Goods  in  Table  C. 

Weymouth— Rum  in  Table  A,  wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B,  wood  in 
Table  C,  almonds  of  all  sorts,  barilla,  clover  seed,  currants,  figs, 
oil  of  olives,  salad  oil,  prunes,  raisins  of  all  sorts,  and  liquorice  juice 
in  Table  E. 

Whitby— Goods  in  Tables  C  and  D. 

Whitehaven-Goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  and  E. 

Wisbech — Wood  goods. 

Yarmouth— Rum  in  Table  A,  wine  and  spirits  in  Table  B,  hemp  and 
iron  in  Table  C,  and  goods  in  Table  E. 
Scotland. 

Aberdeen— East  India  and  all  other  goods. 

Borrowstoness— Timber  and  wood  in  Table  C. 

Dumfries- Wine  in  Table  B. 

Dundee— Wine  and  spirits  in  Tables  A  and  B ;  iron,  pitch,  tar,  timber, 

and  wood,  in  Table  C. 
Glasgow— East  India  goods,  and  goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  D,  and  E. 
Grangemouth— Fustic,  hemp,  iron,  logwood,  mahogany,  pitch,  rosin, 

staves,  tar,  tallow,  tow,  turpentine,  timber,  and  wood,  in  Table  C, 

and  flax  in  Table  E. 
Greenock— East  India  goods,  and  goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  D,  and  E. 
Leilh— East  India  goods,  and  goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  D,  and  E. 
Montrose— Wine,  spirits,  and  sugar;  and  goods  in  Tables  C  and  Dj 

asbes,  butter,  cheese,  coffee,  feathers,  hams,  hides,  honey,  spruce 

beer,  seeds,  vinegar,  and  yarn. 
Port  Glasgow— East  India  goods,  and  goods  in  Tables  A,  B,  C,  and  E. 

Ireland. 
Dublin  1  East  India  and  all  other  goods,  including  sugar  in  Table 
Belfast  >     F,  and  excepting  the  other  articles  enumerated  in  that 
Cork    J     Table. 

Cnleraine— All  goods,  except  East  India  goods  and  tobacco. 
Drogheda       ") 
Dundalk  | 

Gal  way 

Limerick        I  All  goods  (except  East  India  goods,  and  the  articles 
Londonderry  j     enumerated  in  Table  F,  with  the  exception  of  sugar). 
Newrv 
Slim 

Waterford      j 

Weiford— Wine,  sugar,  hemp,  iron,  tallow,  foreign  spirits,  and  vine- 
gar, coffee,  cocoa,  rice,  pepper,  ginger,  and  pimento. 

Table  A. 
Annattoorrocou  Cocoa  nuts  Sugar 

Cassia  fistula        Coffee 
■ol  being  the  produce  of,  nor  imported  from,  any  place  within  the 
limits  of  the  East  India  Company's  charter. 


Angustura  bark  Indigo  Pirn 

Cotton  wool  Mahogany  Run 

Ginger  Moluaea  Wii 
Imported  from  the  West  Indies, 

Cocoa  nuta  Indigo  Pirn 

Coffee  Mahogany  Run 

Cotton  wool  Molasses  Sug: 


"K.t 


I  of,  nnd 


,  &  other  Shrub 


Not  being  the  produce  of 
liruiisof  the  East  Indii 
cepted),  or  not  being  imported  from  the  West 


nported  from,  any  pla 


Cocoa  nuts 
Coff.e 
Cotton  wool 
Ginger 
Being  the  growth  or 
territories 


Indigo 

Mahogany 

Molasses 


Pimento 
Rum 

Sugar 


produce  of,  and  imported  direct  from,  any  of  the 
>r  dominions  of  the  crown  of  Portugal. 


Spirits  and  wine 
Being  the  produce  of  any  place  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India 

Company's  charter,  and  imported  otherwise  than  by  the  said  Com- 
pany. 

Table  C. 
Brimstone  Kelp  Staves 

Cork  Linseed  Tallow 

Hemp,  undressed  Mahogany  Tar 

Iron,  in  bars  or  slit,  Marble  blocks  Timber 

or   hammered    into  Oil  of  turpentine 

rods,  and  irnndrawn   Pitch 

or    hammered    less  Rapeseed 

than  3-4  of  an  inch  Rosin 

squ 


Turpentine 

Wood 

Zaffre  or  cobalt 


Not  being  the  produce  of,  nor  imported  from  within  the  limits  of,  the 

East  india  Company's  charter,  nor  imported  from  the  West  Indies. 

Tabic  D. 

Hides  Blubber     of     British    dressed  or  shaved,  and 

Oil  of  British  fishing        fishing  skins  and   furs  of  all 

Oil  of  spermaceti,  or   Whale  fins  of  British    sorts,      not      tanned, 

head  matter  fishing  tawed,  or  in  any  way 

Train    oil,    and    all  Indian  deer  skins,  half    dressed 

other  fish  oil 
Not  being  the  produce  of,  nor  imported  from  within  the  limits  of,  the 

East  India  Company's  charter,  and  not  being  imported  from  the 

West  Indies. 

Tabic  E. 


Alkermes 

Hams 

Oil  of  turpentine  and 

Almonds 

Harp-strings 

walnut 

Anchovies 

Hones 

Oils,  chemical  and  per- 

Angustura bark 

Jalap 

fumed,  not  otherwise 

Aniseed 

Jesuits'  bark 

enumerated 

Aunatto  or  rocou 

Jet 

Opium 

Arrowroot 

India  rubber 

Orange    flower    water 

Ashes 

Indigo 

ointment 

Balsam  of  all  sorts 

Isinglass 

Ottar  of  roses 

Barilla 

Juice  of  lemons 

Pearl  barley 

Beads  of  amber  and 

Limes  and  oranges 

Pictures 

of  coral 

Juniper  berries 

Pigs'  chops  and  faces 

Bees'  wax 

Lamp-black 

Pimento 

Black    or     Dantzic 

Plain    linen  (except 

Pitch,  Burgundy 

beer 

sail  cloth) 

Platting   of    straw    or 

Bristles,  undressed 

Linseed  cakes 

chip 

Buck  wheat 

Liquorice  powder 

Pots,  melting 

Cantharide? 

Maccaroni 

Prunes 

Carpets,  Turkey 

Madder,  ground 

Quicksilver 

Cassia  fistula 

Mahogany 

Radix  serpen  tari  a: 

Catlings     or      lute- 

Manna 

Rags 

strings 

Mercury 

Raisins  of  alt  sorts 

Cheese 

Mohair  yarn 

Rape  cakes 

Chip  hats 

Molasses 

Rhinehurst 

Citrate  of  lime 

Oil  of  almonds 

Rhubarb 

Citron    in   salt  and 

amber 

Rum 

water 

aniseed 

Saccharnm  saturn 

Clover  seed 

bay 

Saffron 

Cochineal  and  cochi- 

cajeputa 

Sal  ammoniacus 

neal  dust 

carraway 

limonum,  or  aceto* 

Cocoa  nuts 

cassia 

Coffee 

castor 

sella 

Copal 

cinnamon 

prunella 

Cotton  wool  and  cot- 

cloves 

succini 

ton  yarn 

jessamine 

Saphora 

Currants 

juniper 

Sarsaparilla 

Elephants1  teeth 

lavender 

Essence  Of  "Bergamot 

linseed 

Silk,  raw,  thrown,  or 

and  of  lemon 

mace 

Essence    of    British 

marjoram 

Smalta 

America     spruce, 

nutmegs 

Straw  hats 

imported        from 

olives 

Succus  liquoritiz 

thence 

oranges 

Sugar 

Euphorbium 

palm 

Tapioca 

Feathers  for  beds 

pine 

Tar,  Barbadoei 

Figs 

rock 

Tornsal 

Flax 

rosemary       and 

Toys 

German  sausages 

rosewood 

Verdigris 

Ginger 

salad 

Vermicelli 

Ginseng 

sassafras 

Vermillion 

Granilla 

spike 

Vanellnes,  and  all  other 

Gum  Arabic 

thyme 

goods      unmanufac* 

Guaiacum  and  Senegal  tured 

Not  being  the  produce  of,  nor  imported  from  within,  the  East  India 
Company's  charter,  and  not  being  imported  from  the  West  Indict 


716 


WATCHES. 


Agates,    rough   and 

polished 
Almond  paste 
Aloes 

Ambra  liquid* 
Ambergris 
Balsams  of  all  sorts 
Beads  of  all  kin-Is 
Beer        Benjamin 
Bottles 
Bugles  of  all  kinds 

Camphor       Candles 

t'anthari'es 

Cardamoms 

Cards  Carmine 

Cassia  buds,  lignea, 
fistula 

Castor 

China  ware  and  por- 
celain 

Crystals  Cider 

Cinnamon,  imparled 
under  licence 

Citron  water 

Civet 

Cloves,  imported  un- 
der licence 

Clocks        Cochineal 


Table  F. 

Cocculus  Indicus 

Colnquintida 

Columba  root 

Coral  of  all  sorts 

Corks,  ready  made 

Cuttle  shells 

Dice 

Em  de  Cologne 

Enamel 

Essences  of  all  sorts 

Extracts  of  all  sorts 

Feathers,  ostrich  mc 

others,   not    other 

wise   enumerated,     Nutnn 

dressed  or  undressed  by  1 
Flowers,  artificial  Nux  v 
Garnets 

Gauzsofal!  kinds 
Ginger,  preserved 
Glass  of  all  kinds 
Grains    of    Paradise     Plate 

andofGuine; 
Gum  opoponax 
Hair,  hui 


bies,  and  all  other 
precious       stones, 
except  diamonds 
Inkle,  wrought 
Lace  of  all  kinds 
Lapis  lazuli 

"  uportcd    by 


i  ice 


powder 
Hats  and  bonnets  of 

nil  sorts 
Jahp  Jet 

Jewels,  emeralds,  ru- 


li< 

Manna         Mercury 
Metheglin 
Morels 

Musical  boxes 
Musk  Myrrh 

,     imported 

lie? 

Opium  Or  molu 

Ottar  of  roses 

Paper  Pearls 

Perry  Pictures 

Platina 

Platting  of  all  sorts 

Powder  of  bronze 
and  brass 

Powder,  not  other- 
wise enumerated, 
which  will  serve 
for  the  same  use 
as  starch 


Snuff  Soap 

Spikenard        Starch 

Stones,  bezoar 
Storax  of  all  kinds 
Succades  Sugar 

Threads  of  all  kind 
Tobacco 
T.-rtoiseshell 
Treacle  of  Venice 
Truffles         Turbith 


Vanelloea 
Vellum 
Verdigris 
Vinegar 

Watches  of  all  sorti 
Watch  glasses 
Waters,  mineral  and 
strong,  of  all  sorts 
Wii 


Yarn,  mohair 


Quicksilver 
Radix    ipecacuanhas 
and  rhatanix 

Resina  jalapse 
Rhubarb         Saffron 
Sal  limonum  and  sue* 

Scammony 
Silk,  raw  and  organ- 
zined 

And  also  all  gnn.ls  and  merchandise  of  every  description,  which,  un- 
der the  provisions  of  the  warehousing  act,  may  be  imported  fir 
the  purpose  of  exportation  only  ;  all  which  goofs  may  be  deposited 
only  in  warehouses  enclosed  by  and  surrounded  with  walls,  or  in 
other  warehouses,  or  in  places  of  special  security,  especially  to  be 
approved  by  the  commissioners  of  the  treasury. 

Warehouse.  Kent. 
Rates  for  warehouse  rent  on  goods  deposited  ii 
houses  in  the  several  outports,  viz. — 

On  large  ca«es  and  vats  containing  toys  or  other 
packages  of  wine  and  other  liquids,  per  week,  6d. 

Packages  of  baggage,  small  packages  of  presents  ;  viz.  Doxes,  Kes^, 
jar?,  &c,  per  week,  2d.  each.  All  other  packages  not  before  de- 
scribed (except  tobacco),  per  week,  4rf.  each. 

For  every  hogshead  of  tobacco  deposited  in  the  king's  warehouse  at 
London,  2s. ;  and  for  every  hogshead  taken  out  of  the  same,  2v.  For 
every  hogshead  of  tobacco  warehoused  in  the  k  i ng's  warehouse  at  the 
outports,  1  \-2d.  per  week.— {Treasury  Orders.  Nov.  27,  1324,  and 
March  19,  1830.) 


i  the  king's  ware- 
merchandise,  aul 


(The  act  4  &  5  Will.  4.  c  89.  §  20.  has  the  following  proviso : — 

The  commissioners  of  customs  shall  remit  or  return  the  duties  payable  or  paid,  on  the  whole  or  any 
portion  of  wine,  spirits,  or  other  fluid,  which  shall  be  lost  by  any  unavoidable  accident  in  the  ware- 
house in  which  it  was  deposited  according  to  the  provisions  in  the  act  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  57.,  or  any  other 
act  to  be  passed  for  the  warehousing  of  goods  ;  and  the  duties  upon  the  following  articles,  deposited  in 
warehouses  of  special  security,  viz.  wine,  currants,  raisins,  figs,  hams,  cheese,  and  mahogany,  wheu 
taken  out  of  warehouse  for  home  use,  shall  he  charged  upon  the  quantities  actually  delivered. 

Loss  by  Fire  in  Warehouses.— The  5  &  6  Will.  4.  c.  66.  enacts,  that  the  clause  in  the  general  ware- 
housing act.  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  56.  $41.  (ante,  vol.  ii.  p.  713.),  providing  for  the  indemnification  of  the  mer- 
chants for  damage  occasioned  to  merchandise  in  warehouses  by  embezzlement,  waste,  or  spoil,  or 
by  the  wilful  misconduct  of  the  officers,  shall  not  extend,  or  be  taken  to  extend,  to  any  damage  or  loss 
occasioned  by  fire. — $  4. — Sup.) 

WATCHES  (Ger.  Uhren,  Taschenuhren ;  Fr.  Montres ;  It.  Oriuoli  da  tasca,  o  da 
saccoccia ;  Sp.  Rehjes  de  faltriquera  ;  Rus.  Karmannile  tschasu),  portable  machines,  gene- 
rally of  a  small  size  and  round  flat  shape,  that  measure  and  indicate  the  successive  portions 
of  time  ;  having,  for  the  most  part,  their  motions  regulated  by  a  spiral  spring.  When  con- 
structed on  the  most  approved  principles,  and  executed  in  the  best  manner,  a  watch  is  not 
only  an  exceedingly  useful,  but  a  most  admirable  piece  of  mechanism.  It  has  exercised  the 
genius  and  invention  of  the  most  skilful  mechanics,  as  well  as  some  of  the  ablest  mathema- 
ticians, for  nearly  3  centuries.  And,  considering  the  smallness  of  its  size,  its  capacity  of 
being  carried  about  uninjured  in  every  variety  of  position,  the  number  and  complexity  of  its 
movements,  and  the  extraordinary  accuracy  with  which  it  represents  the  successive  portions 
of  time  as  determined  by  the  rotation  of  the  earth  on  its  axis,  we  need  not  wonder  at  Dr. 
Paley  having  referred  to  it  as  a  striking  specimen  of  human  ingenuity. 

Spring  watches  are  constructed  nearly  on  the  same  principle  as  pendulum  clocks.  In- 
stead of  the  pendulum  in  the  latter,  a  spring  is  used  in  the  former,  the  isochronism  of  the 
vibrations  of  which  corrects  the  unequal  motions  of  the  balance. 

Historical  Notice. — The  invention  of  spring  watches  dates  from  about  the  middle  of  the  16th  century, 
and  has  been  warmly  contested  for  Huygens  and  Hooke.  The  English  writers  generally  incline  in 
favour  of  the  latter.  Dr.  Hutton  says — (Mathematical  Dictionary,  art.  Watch),  that  the  words  "Rob. 
Hooke  invenit,  1658,"  were  inscribed  on  the  dial  plate  of  a  watch  presented  to  Charles  II.  in  1675. 
But  Montucla  affirms  (Histoire  des  Mat hematigues,  torn.  ii.  p.  513.  ed.  1800),  that  Huygens  made  this 
"  belle  decouverte"  in  1656,  and  presented  a  spring  watch  to  the  States  of  Holland  in  1657.  Comparing 
these  statements,  it  certainly  appears  that  the  claim  of  Huygens  to  the  priority  of  the  discovery  is  the 
better  established  of  the  two.  We  do  not,  however,  believe  that  either  of  those  distinguished  persons 
owed,  in  this  respect,  any  thing  to  the  other.  The  probability  seems  to  be,  that  the  happy  idea  of  em- 
ploying a  spring  to  regulate  the  motion  of  watehes  occurred  to  them  both  nearly  at  the  same  time. 

Improvement  of  Watches. — Owing  to  the  facility  with  which  the  longitude  may  be  determined  by  the 
aid  of  accurately  going  watches,  it  is  of  great  importance  to  have  them  made  as  perfect  as  possible. 
In  this  view  liberal  premiums  have  been  given  to  the  makers  of  the  best  marine  watches,  or  chrono- 
meters, by  the  governments  of  England,  France,  Spain,  &c.  In  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  parliament 
offered  a  reward  of  20,000/.  to  any  one  who  should  make  a  watch,  or  other  instrument,  capable  of 
determining  the  longitude  at  sea,  within  certain  limits.  This  magnificent  premium  was  awarded,  in 
1764,  to  the  celebrated  John  Harrison,  for  a  marine  watch,  which,  being  tried  in  a  voyage  to  Barba- 
does,  determined  its  longitude  with  even  more  than  the  required  accuracy.  Other  premiums,  though 
of  inferior  amount,  were  subsequently  given  to  Messrs.  Mudge,  Arnold,  Earnshaw,  &c.  Since  1822, 
2  prizes,  one  of  300/.  and  one  of  200/.,  have  been  annually  given  to  the  makers  of  the  2  chronometers 
adjudged  to  be  the  best,  after  having  been  submitted  to  a  twelvemonth's  trial  at  the  Royal  Observatory 
at  Greenwich.  And  to  such  perfection  has  the  manufacture  attained,  that  some  of  the  chronometers 
employed  by  navigators,  though  carried  into  the  most  opposite  climates,  have  not  varied  to  the  extent 
of  2  seconds  in  their  mean  rate  of  going  throughout  the  year. 

Watch  Manufacture.— The  watch-making  business  is  carried  on  to  a  great  extent  in  London;  the 
artists  of  which  have  attained  to  an  unrivalled  degree  of  excellence  in  this  department.  There  are 
about  14,000  gold  and  85,000  silver  watches  annually  assayed  at  Goldsmith's  Hall,  London — (Jacob  on 
the  Precious  Metals,  vol.  ii.  p.  413.)— the  aggregate  value  of  which  is,  probably,  not  much  under 
600,000/.  The  manufacture  is  also  carried  on  to  a  considerable  extent  at  Liverpool,  Coventry,  Edin- 
burgh, &c.  Watch  movements  used  to  be  extensively  manufactured  at  Prescot  in  Lancashire;  but 
latterly,  we  believe,  the  manufacturers  have  been  withdrawing  to  Liverpool. 

On  the  Continent,  watches  are  principally  manufactured  at  Paris,  Geneva,  and  in  Neufchatel. 


WATER.  717 

Some  of  ihe  French  and  Swiss  watches  ire  excellent;  but,  generally  speaking,  they  are  slight,  and 
inferior  to  those  made  in  London.  Paris  and  Geneva  watches  are  largely  exported  to  foreign  coun- 
tries ;  and  are  every  where  in  high  estimation,  particularly  among  the  ladies. 

Watches  impressed  with  any  mark  or  stamp,  appearing  to  be  or  to  represent  any  legal  British  assay 
mark  or  stamp,  or  purporting  by  any  mark  or  appearance  to  be  of  the  manufacture  of  t  lie  United  King- 
dom, or  not  having  the  name  and  place  of  abode  of  some  foreign  maker  abroad  visible  on  the  frame 
and  also  on  the  face, or  not  being  in  a  complete  slate,  with  all  the  parts  properly  fixed  in  the  case,  may 
not  be  imported  into  the  United  Kingdom,  even  for  the  purpose  of  being  warehoused. — (3  &.  4  Hill.  4. 
c.  52.  $  D8.     See  ante,  p.  10. 

H'aich;  s  in  China.— Pretty  considerable  numbers  of  European  watches  are  imported  into  China  ;  and 
we  anticipate,  now  that  the  monopoly  is  put  down,  a  large  increase  of  the  trade.  It  may  be  worth 
mentioning,  that  those  among  the  Chinese,  as  well  as  among  some  other  Eastern  nations,  who  can 
a  fiord  il,  uniformly  wear  watches  in  pairs!  This  sort  of  extravagance  is  not,  however,  confined  to 
watches,  but  extends  to  a  variety  of  other  articles.  Shawls,  for  example,  are  invariably  worn  in  India 
in  pairs  of  exactly  the  same  pattern  ;  and  it  is  hardly  possible,  indeed, to  find  a  native  dealer  who  will 
mII  a  single  shawl. 

In  I s;i-2,  there  were  exported  from  Great  Britain  18,678  watches  of  British  manufacture  ;  of  these, 
13,379  were  silver,  4,187  metal,  435  gold,  671  being  without  cases.  The  duly  on  foreign  watches  ami 
cbuks  is  an  ad  valorem  one  of  25  per  cent.,  and  no  account  is  kept  of  the  numbers  of  each  imported.  In 
1633,  their  aggregate  value  amounted  to  25,332/.:  the  total  value  of  the  foreign  clocks  and  watches 
exported  during  the  same  year  being  1,05U.— (.Pari.  Paper,  No.  490.  Sess.  1833.) 

WATER.  It  may  be  thought  unnecessary,  perhaps,  to  say  any  thing  in  a  work  of  this 
sort  with  respect  to  a  fluid  so  well  known  and  so  abundant.  But,  besides  being  an  indis- 
pensable necessary  of  life,  water  is,  in  most  large  cities,  an  important  commercial  article. 
It  is  in  the  latter  point  of  view,  principally,  that  we  mean  to  consider  it. — Inasmuch,  how- 
ever, as  the  mode  of  supplying  different  places  with  water,  and  its  price,  necessarily  vary  in 
every  possible  way,  we  shall  limit  our  remarks  on  these  subjects  to  the  metropolis  only.  The 
few  remarks  we  intend  to  offer  of  a  general  nature  will  apply  indifferently  to  any  populous 
place,  the  supply  of  which  with  water  occasions  a  considerable  expense. 

1.  Quality  of  IVater. — Dr.  Ure  has  made  the  following  statements  with  respect  to  the  quality  of 
water: — "Water,"  says  he,  "is  a  very  transparent  fluid,  possessing  a  moderate  degree  of  activity 
with  regard  to  organised  substances,  which  renders  it  friendly  to  animal  and  vegetable  life,  for  both 
which  it  is,  indeed,  indispensably  necessary.  Hence  il  acts  but  slightly  on  the  organs  of  sense,  and  is 
therefore  said  to  have  neither  taste  nor  smell.  It  appears  to  possess  considerable  elasticity,  and  yields 
in  a  perceptible  degree  to  the  pressure  of  air  in  the  condensing  machine. 

"  Native  water  is  seldom,  if  ever,  found  perfectly  pure.  The  waters  that  flow  within  or  upon  the 
surface  of  the  earth  contain  various  earthy,  saline,  metallic,  vegetable,  or  animal  particles,  according 
to  the  substances  over  or  through  which  they  pass.  Rain  and  snow  waters  are  much  purer  than  these, 
although  they  also  contain  whatever  floats  in  the  air,  or  has  been  exhaled  along  with  the  watery 
vapours. 

"  The  purity  of  water  may  be  known  by  the  following  marks  or  properties  of  pure  water  : — 

"  1.  Pure  water  is  lighter  than  water  that  is  not  pure. 

"2.  Pure  water  is  more  fluid  than  water  that  is  not  pure. 

"  3.  It  has  no  colour,  smell,  or  taste. 

"4.  It  wets  more  easily  than  the  waters  containing  metallic  and  earthy  salts,  called  hard  waters, 
and  feels  softer  when  touched. 

"5    Soap,  or  a  solution  of  soap  in  alcohol,  mixes  easily  and  perfectly  with  it. 

"6.  It  is  not  rendered  turbid  by  adding  to  it  a  solution  of  gold  in  aqua  regia  ;  or  a  solution  of  silver, 
or  of  lead,  or  of  mercury,  in  nitric  acid  ;  or  a  solution  of  acetate  of  lead  in  water. 

"  Water  was,  till  modern  times,  considered  as  an  elementary  or  simple  substance ;  but  it  is  now 
ascertained  to  be  a  compound  of  oxygen  and  hydrogen." 

2.  Supply  of  Water. — London  was  very  ill  supplied  with  water  previously  to  the  early 
part  of  the  17th  century,  when  the  New  River  water  was  introduced  into  the  city.  This 
exceedingly  useful  work  was  planned  and  carried  into  effect  by  the  famous  Sir  Hugh  Mid- 
dleton,  who  expended  his  whole  fortune  on  the  project ;  having,  like  many  other  public  bene- 
factors, entailed  poverty  on  himself  and  his  posterity  by  embarking  in  an  undertaking  pro- 
ductive of  vast  wealth  to  others,  and  of  great  public  utility.  The  New  River  has  its  princi- 
pal source  near  Chadwell,  between  Hertford  and  Ware,  about  20  miles  from  London  ;  but 
the  artificial  channel  in  which  the  water  is  conveyed  is  about  forty  miles  in  length.  Sir 
Hugh  Middleton  encountered  innumerable  difficulties  during  the  progress  of  the  undertaking, 
which  it  is  probable  would  have  been  abandoned,  at  least  for  a  time,  but  for  the  aid  afforded 
by  James  1.  The  New  River  Company  was  incorporated  in  lfi  19,  6  years  after  the  water 
had  been  brought  to  the  reservoir  at  Islington.  The  undertaking  yielded  very  little  profit 
for  a  considerable  number  of  years;  but  it  has  since  become  extremely  profitable  ;  so  much 
so,  that  an  original  500/.  share  has  been  sold  for  13,000/. ! 

The  Chelsea  Water- Works  Company  was  formed  in  1723,  and  (with  the  aid  of  3  smaller 
companies,  none  of  which  are  now  in  existence)  it,  and  the  New  River,  supplied  all  that 
part  of  the  metropolis  north  of  the  Thames  with  water,  down  to  the  year  1810.  In  that 
year,  however,  3  new  companies,  the  East  London,  West  Middlesex,  and  Grand  Junction, 
were  established,  under  the  authority  of  different  acts  of  parliament.  At  this  moment  the 
metropolis  is  supplied  with  water  by  the  following  companies: — 

New  River,  Grand  Junction, 

Chelsea,  Lambeth, 

East  London,  Vauxhall,  or  South  London,  and 

West  Middlesex,  Soulhwark  Water  Works. 

The  following  statements  with  respect  to  these  companies  are  taken  from  Mr.  Wade's  valu 

able  treatise  on  the  police  of  the  metropolis.    The  Report  of  the  commissioners  appointed  by 

government  in  1827,  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the  supply  of  water  in  the  metropolis,  is  the 

principal  authority  on  which  they  are  founded. 


718 


WATER. 


"  The  New  River  Company  get  their  supply  from  trie  spring  at  Chad  well,  between  Hertford  and 
Ware.  It  conies  in  an  open  channel,  of  about  40  miles  in  length,  to  reservoirs  at  Clerkenwell.  There 
are  2  reservoirs,  having  between  them  a  surface  of  about  5  acres,  and  an  average  depth  of  10  feet. 
These  reservoirs  are  84A  feet  above  low  water  mark  in  the  Thames ;  and,  by  means  of  steam  engines 
and  a  stand-pipe,  an  additional  height  of  60  feet  can  be  given  to  the  water,  so  that  all  the  mains  be- 
longing to  this  Company  are  kept  full  by  a  considerable  pressure  of  water.  The  highest  service  given 
by  the  New  Hiver  is  the  cistern  on  the  top  of  Covent  Garden  Theatre.  The  aqueduct  by  which  the 
water  is  brought  has  only  a  fall  of  2  inches  per  mile  ;  thus  it  wastes,  by  evaporation,  during  the  drought 
of  summer,  and  is  impeded  by  frost  in  the  winter.  At  these  times  the  Company  pump  an  additional 
supply  from  the  Thames,  at  Broken  Wharf,  between  Blackfriars  and  Southwark  Bridges.  To  this, 
however,  they  seldom  have  recourse;  and  their  engine,  erected  since  the  works  at  London  Bridge 
were  hroken  down,  Ins  worked  only  176  hours  in  the  year.  The  New  River  Company  supply  66,600 
houses  with  water,  at  an  annual  average  of  about  1,100  hogsheads  each,  or,  in  all,  about  75,000,010 
hogsheads  annually. 

"  The  East  London  Water  Works  are  situated  at  Old  Ford,  on  the  river  Lea,  about  3  miles  from  the 
Thames,  and  a  little  below  the  point  to  which  the  tide  flows  up  the  Lea.  By  the  act  of  parliament, 
this  Company  must  take  its  water  when  the  tide  runs  up  and  the  mills  below  have  ceased  working. 
The  water  is  pumped  into  reservoirs  and  allowed  to  settle  ;  and  a  supply  of  6,000,000  gallons  is  daily 
distributed  to  about  42,000  houses.  This  Company  supply  no  water  at  a  greater  elevation  than  30 
feet,  and  the  usual  height  at  which  the  delivery  is  made  to  the  tenants  is  6  feet  above  the  pavement  ; 
they  have  200  miles  of  iron  pipes,  which,  in  some  places,  cost  them  7  guineas  a  yard.  This  and  the 
New  River  are  the  only  companies  which  do  not  draw  their  supply  of  water  entirely  from  the  Thames. 

"  The  West  Middlesex  derive  their  supply  of  water  from  the  Thames,  at  the  upper  end  of  Hammer- 
smith, about  9j  miles  above  London  Bridge,  and  where  the  bed  of  the  Thames  is  gravel.  The  water  is 
forced  by  engines  to  a  reservoir  at  Kensington,  309  feet  long,  123  wide,  and  20  deep,  paved  and  lined 
with  bricks,  and  elevated  about  120  feet  al>ove  low  water  in  the  Thames.  They  have  another  reser- 
voir on  Little  Primrose  Hill,  about  70  feet  higher,  and  containing  88,000  hogsheads  of  water,  under  the 
pressure  of  which  the  drains  are  kept  charged,  in  case  of  fires.  They  serve  about  15,000  tenants,  and 
the  average  daily  supply  is  about  2,250,000  gallons. 

"  The  Chelsea  Water  Works  derive  their  supply  from  the  Thames,  about  j  of  a  mile  east  of  Chelsea 
Hospital ;  and  they  have  2  reservoirs — one  in  the  Green  Park  and  another  in  Hyde  Park — the  former 
having  an  elevation  of  44  feet,  and  the  latter  of  70.  These  reservoirs,  till  within  these  few  months, 
had  never  been  cleaned,  nor  had  there  been  any  preparation  made  for  that  purpose  in  their  construc- 
tion. About  i  of  the  water  served  out  by  this  Company  is  allowed  to  settle  in  these  reservoirs,  and 
the  remaining  f  are  sent  directly  from  the  Thames.  Latterly,  the  Company  have  been  making  pre- 
parations for  filtering  the  water ;  and  also  for  allowing  it  to  settle  in  reservoirs,  at  Chelsea,  before  it 
is  delivered  into  the  mains.  The  Chelsea  Company  serve  about  12,400  houses,  and  the  average  daily 
Bupply  is  1,760,000  gallons. 

"  The  Orand  Junction  Company  derive  the  whole  of  their  supply  from  the  Thames,  immediately 
adjoining  Chelsea  Hospital  ;  thence  it  is  pumped,  without  any  filtration  or  settling,  into  3  reservoirs 
at  Paddington.  These  reservoirs  are  about  71,  86,  and  92  feet  above  high  water  mark  in  the  Thames  ; 
their  united  contents  are  19,355,840  gallops  ;  and  by  means  of  a  stand-pipe,  the  water  is  forced  to  the 
height  of  147  feet,  or  about  61  feet  above  the  average  height  in  the  reservoir.  The  number  of  houses 
supplied  by  the  Grand  Junction  Company  is  7,700,  and  the  average  daily  supply  is  about  2,800,000 
gallons. 

"  The  Lambeth  Company  take  their  supply  from  the  Thames,  between  Westminster  and  Waterloo 
Bridges.  It  is  drawn  from  the  bed  of  the  river  by  a  suction  pipe,  and  delivered  to  the  tenants  without 
being  allowed  to  subside  ;  there  being  only  a  cistern  of  400  barrels  at  the  works,  as  a  temporary  sup- 
ply, until  the  engines  can  be  started.  The  greatest  height  to  which  the  Company  force  water  is  about 
40  feet ;  the  number  of  houses  that  they  supply  is  16,000,  and  the  average  service  is  1,244,000  gallons 
daily. 

"  The  South  London,  or  Fauxhall  Company,  take  their  supply  from  the  river  Thames  by  a  tunnel, 
which  is  laid  6  feet  below  low  water  mark,  and  as  far  into  the  river  as  the  third  arch  of  Vauxhall 
Bridge.  At  that  particular  place,  the  bed  of  the  Thames  is  described  as  being  always  clean,  and  with- 
out any  of  those  depositions  of  mud  and  more  offensive  substances  that  are  found  in  many  other  places. 
Besides  the  greater  purity  of  the  bed  of  the  Thames  here  than  where  any  other  Company  on  the  south 
side  take  their  supply,  the  Company  allow  the  water  to  settle  in  reservoirs.  The  Vauxhall  Company 
supply  about  10,000  houses  with  about  1,000,000  gallons  of  water  daily. 

"  The  Southwark  Water  Works  (the  property  of  an  individual)  are  supplied  from  the  middle  of  the 
Thames,  below  Southwark  and  London  Bridges  ;  and  the  water  thus  taken  is  sent  out  to  the  tenants 
without  standing  to  settle,  or  any  filtration  further  than  it  receives  from  passing  through  wire 
grates  and  small  holes  in  metallic  plates.  The  number  of  houses  supplied  by  these  works  is  about 
7,000,  and  the  average  daily  supply  about  720,000  gallons." 

The  results  may  be  collected  into  a  Table,  as  follows: — 


Companies. 

Services. 

Average  per  Day, 
Gallons. 

Gallons  Annually. 

Average  per 
House,  Gallons. 

1.  New  River 

67,000 

13,000.000 

4,056.000,000 

182 

2.   East  London             ... 

4:0;.0 

6,000,0f0 

1,872,000,000 

143 

3.  West  Middlesex      - 

1%000 

2,250,000 

702  000,000 

150 

4.  Chelsea      - 

12,400 

1,760,000 

649,120,000 

142 

5.  Grand  Junction        - 

7,700 

2,800,000 

873,600,(00 

313 

16,000 

1,244,000 

388,128,000 

77 

7.  South  London 

10,000 

1,000,000 

312,000,000 

100 

8.  Southwark  .... 
Total 

7,000 

720,000 

224,54O,0C0 

102 

183,100 

29,774,000 

8,977,388,000 

157 

Average  per  house  north  of  the  river       -       •       -       196  gallons. 
Average  per  house  south  of  the  river       ...        93  ditto. 

It  would  appear  from  this  Table,  as  if  the  supply  of  water  were  either  excessive  on  the  Middlesex 
side  of  the  river,  or  very  deficient  on  the  Surrey  side.  But  this  discrepancy  is  more  apparent  than 
real.  The  inhabitants  in  the  northern  district  are,  speaking  generally,  decidedly  richer  than  those  in 
the  southern  district;  they  have,  particularly  in  the  west  end  of  the  town,  larger  families,  and  a  much 
greater  number  of  horses.  There  is  also  a  much  larger  expenditure  of  water  upon  the  roads  in  Mid- 
dlesex than  in  Surrey.  Still,  however,  we  believe  that  there  is  a  more  liberal  supply  in  the  former 
than  in  the  latter. 

Monopoly  of  the  Water  Companies. — The  sanction  of  parliament  was  given  to  the  3  new  companies 
formed  in  1810,  not  so  much  in  the  view  of  increasing  the  actual  supply  of  water,  as  of  checking  mo- 
nopoly, and  reducing  the  rates  by  their  competition.  But  these  expectations  have  not  been  realized. 
I'.or  a  while,  indeed,  the  competition  of  the  several  companies  was  exceedingly  injurious  to  their  in- 


WATER. 


719 


terests,  and  occasioned  the  total  destruction  of  some  of  the  inferior  ones  :  hut  no  sooner  had  this  hap- 
pened, than  the  others  discovered  that  their  interests  were  in  reality  the  same,  and  that  the  true  way 
to  promote  them  was  to  concert  measures  together.  In  furtherance  of  this  ohject,  the  5  companies  for 
the  supply  of  that  part  of  the  metropolis  north  of  the  river  proceeded  to  divide  the  town  into  as  many 
districts,  binding  themselves,  under  heavy  penalties,  not  to  encroach  on  each  other's  estates  .'  and  having 
in  this  way  gone  far  to  secure  themselves  against  any  new  competitors,  their  next  measure  was  to 
add  five  and  twenty  per  cent,  to  the  rates  established  in  1810;  and  these  have,  in  several  instances, 
been  still  further  augmented!  The  benefits  that  were  expected  to  result  from  their  multiplication 
have,  therefore,  proved  quite  imaginary  ;  and  though  the  supply  of  water  has  been  increased,  it  ia 
neither  so  cheap  nor  so  good  as  it  might  have  been  under  a  dilferent  system. 

The  following  statement  of  the  rates  and  profits  of  the  5  principal  Water  Companies  in  1820  and 
1827,  is  extracted  from  the  Report  of  the  Select  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  supply  of 
water  in  1828  :— 


Comparative  Returns  of  1820  with  1827. 

Av.  rate 

Gross  Annual 

Gross 

Years. 

Houses. 

per  House. 

Income. 

Expenditure. 

Nett  Profit. 

Remarks. 

L.      s.  d.       |           L.       ».  d. 

L.       ».  d. 

s. 

West  Middlesex. 

1820 

10,350 

47 

24,252    6  10        |          9,000    0    0 

15,252    6  10 

1827 

14,5U0 

51 

37,000    0    0       |        13,000    0    0 
Grand  Junction. 

24,000    0    0 

1820 

7,180 

67 

20.153  117        1          8,916    6    5 

11,237    5    7 

1827 

7,809 

61 

24,702    6    0       1        10,674    8    4 
Chelsea. 

14,027  16    8 

1820 

8,631 

35 

15,150    7  11       I       12,255  It    0 

2,894  16  11 

1827 

12,409 

30 

18,589  16    1               12,532    2    9 

Kast  London. 

6,057  13    4 

1820 

32,071 

22 

35,358  14    9        1        16,336    1     0 

19,022  13    9 

There  ^as  also  a  non-permanent 

1827 

42,000 

21 

45,442  19    5       |        14,050    6    3 
New  River. 

31,392  13    2 

expenditure  in   1827,  amounting 
to  23,2 17(.  18!  2d. 

1820 

52,082 

25 

67,275    2    4        1       48,109  18    4 

19,165    4    0 

1827 

66,600 

2S 

95,657  15  10              f.9,204  13    3 
South  London. 

36,453    2    7 

IS20 

5,200 

18 

4,708    3    4        1 

. 

Incomplete. 

IS27 

10,000 

16 

8,293    2    7       !         7,991  13    7 
Lambeth. 

301    9    0 

1820 

11,487 

16 

9,335    0    0       I         8,552    0    0 

783    0    0 

1827 

15,987 

16 

12,370    0    0        |          9,500    0    0 
Southwark. 

2,870    0    0 

1820 
1827 

6,900 

" 

:       :     |     :       : 

1  Returns  incomplete. 

Total  North  of  the  Thames. 


Gross  Annual  Income. 


Gross  Expenditure. 


110,314 
143,318 


162,190    3    5 
221,392  16    4 


67,572 
111,931 


Total  South  of  the  Thames. — Returns  not  complete. 

The  truth  is,  as  we  endeavoured  to  show  in  the  article  Companies,  that  certain  restrictions  ought, 
in  almost  all  cases,  to  he  imposed  on  companies  for  the  supply  of  water  to  a  large  city.  These  are  not 
undertakings  that  can  be  safely  trusted  to  the  free  principles  that  may  generally  be  relied  upon.  If 
there  be  only  one  set  of  springs  adjacent  to  a  town,  or  if  there  be  certain  springs  more  conveniently 
situated  for  supplying  it  with  water  than  any  other,  a  company  acquiring  a  right  to  such  springs,  and 
incorporated  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  the  water  to  town,  would  thereby  gain  an  exclusive  advan- 
tage ;  and  if  no  limits  were  set  to  ifcs  dividends,  its  partners  might  make  an  enormous  profit  at  the 
expense  of  the  public,  and  without  its  being  possible  materially  to  reduce  them  by  means  of  competi- 
tion. What  has  happened  in  the  case  of  the  New  River  Company  sufficiently  evinces  the  truth  of 
what  has  now  been  stated.  Had  its  dividends  been  limited  to  any  thing  like  a  reasonable  profit,  the 
water  that  is  at  present  supplied  by  its  means  might  have  been  furnished  for  a  small  part  of  what  it 
actually  costs.  But  in  cases  of  this  sort,  priority  of  occupation,  even  without  any  other  peculiar 
advantage,  goes  far  to  exclude  all  regular  and  wholesome  competition.  A  company  that  has  got  pipes 
laid  down  in  the  streets  may,  if  threatened  by  the  competition  of  another  company,  lower  its  rates  so 
as  to  make  the  latter  withdraw  from  the  field  ;  and  as  soon  as  this  is  done,  it  may  revert  to  its  old,  or 
even  to  higher  charges.  It  is  not,  in  fact,  possible,  in  cumbrous  concerns  of  this  sort,  to  have  any 
thing  like  competition,  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  term;  and  experience  shows  that  whenever  it  is 
attempted,  it  only  continues  for  a  limited  period,  and  is  sure  to  he  in  the  end  effectually  suppressed. 
We  are,  therefore,  clearly  of  opinion,  that  no  company  ought  ever  to  bs  formed  for  the  conveyance  of 
water  into  a  large  city,  without  a  maximum  being  set  both  to  the  rates  and  the  dividends  ;  giving  the 
company  an  option,  in  the  event  of  the  maximum  rate  yielding  more  than  the  maximum  dividend, 
either  to  reduce  the  rate,  or  to  apply  the  surplus  to  the  purchase  of  the  company's  stock  ;  so  that  ulti- 
mately the  charge  on  account  of  the  dividends  may  be  got  rid  of. 

We  are  glad  to  have  to  add,  that  we  are  supported  in  what  is  now  stated  by  the  Report  of  the  Select 
Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  supply  of  water  for  the  metropolis,  printed  in  1821.  It  is 
there  said — "The  public  is  at  present  without  any  protection  even  against  a  further  indefinite  exten- 
sion of  demand.  In  cases  of  dispute,  there  is  no  tribunal  but  the  Boards  of  the  companies  themselves, 
to  which  individuals  can  appeal ;  there  are  no  regulations  but  such  as  the  companies  may  have  vo- 
luntarily imposed  upon  themselves,  and  may  therefore  at  any  time  revoke,  for  the  continuance  of  the 
supply  in  its  present  stale,  or  for  defining  the  cases  in  which  it  may  be  withdrawn  from  the  house- 
holder. All  these  points,  and  some  others  of  the  same  nature,  indispensably  require  legislative  regu- 
lation, where  the  subject  matter  is  an  article  of  the  first  necessity,  and  the  supply  has;  from  peculiar 
circumstances,  got  into  such  a  course  that  it  is  not  under  the  operation  of  those  principles  which 
govern  supply  and  demand  in  other  cases. 

"  The  principle  of  the  acts  under  which  these  companies  were  instituted,  was  to  encourage  compe- 
tion  ;  and  certainly  in  this,  as  in  other  cases,  it  is  only  from  competition,  or  the  expectation  of  com- 
petition, that  a  perfect  security  can  be  huyl  for  a  good  supply.  But  your  committee  are  satisfied,  that, 
from  the  peculiar  nature  of  these  undertakings,  the  principle  of  competition  requires  to  be  guarded  by 
particular  checks  and  limits  in  its  application  to  them,  in  order  to  render  it  effectual,  without  the  risk 
of  destruction  to  the  competing  parties,  and  thereby,  ultimately,  of  a  serious  injury  to  the  public. " 
And  the  committee  proceeds  to  remark— "  The  submission  of  their  accounts  annually  to  parliament, 
for  a  few  years,  would  necessarily  throw  light  on  this  part  of  the  question." 


720 


WAX,  WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 


We  think  that  it  would  be  highly  expedient  to  adopt  the  suggestion  of  the  committee,  by  calling 
upon  the  companies  to  lay  annually  detailed  statements  of  their  affairs  before  parliament.  They  should 
be  obliged  in  these  statements  to  give  an  account  of  the  rates  charged  by  them,  and  to  make  a  special 
report  as  to  every  case  in  which  they  have  withdrawn  water  from  a  householder.  It  is  to  no  purpose 
to  repeat,  in  opposition  to  this  proposal,  the  common-places  about  competition  securing  for  the  citizens 
a  sufficient  supply  of  water  at  the  lowest  prices,  in  the  same  way  that  the  competition  of  bakers  and 
butchers  secures  them  supplies  of  beef  and  bread!  The  statements  already  made  show  that  there  is 
no  analogy  whatever  in  the  circumstances  under  which  these  articles  are  supplied.  If  a  man  be  dis- 
satisfied with  any  particular  butcher  or  baker,  he  may  go  to  another  ;  but  it  is  not  possible  fur  him  to 
change  his  water  merchant,  unless  he  also  change  the  place  of  his  residence.  No  water  company  will 
encroach  upon  the  district  assigned  to  another;  and  supposing  an  individual  unlucky  enough  to 
quarrel  with  those  who  have  the  absolute  monopoly  of  the  supply  of  the  district  in  which  he  resides, 
he  must  either  migrate  to  another,  or  be  without  water,  unless  he  can  get  a  supply  upon  his  own 
premises  !  Such  being  the  actual  state  of  things,  it  is  quite  ludicrous  to  talk  about  competition  afford- 
ing any  reaf  security  against  extortion  and  abuse.  Even  the  publication  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
companies  would  be  a  very  inadequate  check  on  their  conduct ;  but  such  as  it  is,  it  is  perhaps  the 
only  one  that  can  now  be  resorted  to;  and  as  it  would  have  considerable  influence,  it  ought  not, 
certainly,  to  be  neglected. 

3.  Quality  of  the  London  Water.— All  the  companies,  with  the  exception  of  the  New  River  and  East 
London  Companies,  derive  their  supplies  of  water  from  the  Thames;  and  in  consequence  of  their 
taking  it  up  within  the  limits  to  which  the  tide  flows,  it  is  necessarily,  in  the  first  instance,  loaded 
with  many  impurities.  But  the  reports  that  were  recently  so  very  prevalent,  with  respect  to  the 
deleterious  quality  of  the  water  taken  from  the  river,  have  been  shown  to  be  very  greatly  exagge- 
rated. The  statementpf  Dr.  Bostock,  given  in  the  Report  of  the  commissioners,  shows  that  by  far 
the  greater  part  of  the  impurities  in  the  Thames  water  are  mechanically  suspended  in,  and  not  chemi- 
cally combined  with  it ;  and  that  they  may  be  separated  from  it  by  filtration,  or  by  merely  allowing  it 
to  stand  at  rest.  Most  of  the  companies  have  recently  made  considerable  efforts  to  improve  their 
water  ;  and  though  they  have  not  done  in  this  respect  as  much  as  they  might  and  ought  to  have  done, 
a  considerable  improvement  has,  on  the  whole,  been  effected  :  and  notwithstanding  all  that  has  been 
said  to  the  contrary,  we  have  been  assured,  by  those  best  qualified  to  form  an  opinion  on  such  a 
subject,  that,  though  not  nearly  so  pure  as  a  little  pains  would  render  it,  there  is  not  the  slightest 
foundation  for  the  notion  that  its  impurities  have  been  such  as  to  affect,  in  any  degree,  the  health  of 
the  inhabitants. 

4.  Water  for  Ships. — Various  improvements  have  been  made  in  the  art  of  preserving  water  on  board 
ships.  Of  these,  the  principal  are  the  charring  the  inside  of  the  casks  in  which  the  water  is  kept,  and 
the  substitution  of  iron  tanks  for  casks.  The  latter,  being  made  of  the  required  shape,  may  be  conve- 
niently stowed  into  any  part  of  the  ship.  In  men-of-war,  the  iron  tanks  serve  as  ballast ;  the  water 
being  brought  up  by  a  forcing  pump.  Water  is  found  to  preserve  better  in  them  than  in  any  other  sort 
of  vessel.  Drip-stones  may  be  employed  with  much  advantage  in  the  purification  of  water.  When 
water  is  taken  on  board  from  a  river  into  which  the  tide  flows,  it  should,  of  course,  be  raised  at 
low  ebb. 

WAX  (Ger.  Wachs ,-  Fr.  Cire ,■  It.  and  Sp.  Cera,-  Rus.  Wosk),  a  vegetable  product. 
Several  plants  contain  wax  in  such  abundance,  as  to  make  it  worth  while  to  extract  it  from 
them.  But  bees'  wax  is  by  far  the  most  generally  known.  The  honey  is  first  pressed  from 
the  comb,  and  the  wax  is  then  melted  into  cakes.  It  has  a  slight  odour  of  honey,  is  insipid, 
and  of  a  bright  yellow  hue.  It  is  brittle,  yet  soft,  and  somewhat  unctuous  to  the  touch.  It 
is  often  adulterated  with  earth,  pea-meal,  resin,  &c.  The  presence  of  the  former  may  be 
suspected  when  the  cake  is  very  brittle,  or  when  its  colour  inclines  more  to  gray  than  to  yel- 
low ;  and  the  presence  of  resin  may  be  suspected  when  the  fracture  appears  smooth  and 
shining,  instead  of  being  granulated.  Wax,  when  bleached,  or  purified,  is  white,  perfectly 
insipid,  inodorous,  and  somewhat  translucent ;  it  is  harder,  less  unctuous  to  the  touch, 
heavier,  and  less  fusible,  than  yellow  wax.  It  is  sometimes  adulterated  with  the  white  oxide 
of  lead  to  increase  its  weight,  with  white  tallow,  and  with  potato  starch.  The  first  is  detected 
by  melting  the  wax  in  water,  when  the  oxide  falls  to  the  bottom;  the  presence  of  tallow  is 
indicated  by  the  wax  being  of  a  dull  opaque  white,  and  wanting  the  transparency  which  dis- 
tinguishes pure  wax  ;  and  starch  may  be  detected  by  applying  sulphuric  acid  to  the  sus- 
pected wax,  as  the  acid  carbonises  the  starch,  without  acting  on  the  wax. — ( Thomson's 
Chemistry,  and  Dr.  A.  T.  Thomson's  Dispensatory.) 

Notwithstanding  the  large  supply  of  wax  produced  at  home,  a  considerable  quantity  is  imported 
from  abroad  ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  import  would  be  much  greater,  were  it  not  for  the 
magnitude  of  the  duty,  which,  notwithstanding  its  late  reduction,  still  amounts  to  11.  10s.  per  cwt. 
The  total  quantity  imported,  in  1831,  amounted  to  7,203  cwt.,  of  which  3,892  cwt.  came  from  Western 
\frica,  1.551  cwt.  from  Tripoli,  Barbary,  &c,  910  cwt.  from  the  United  States,  and  the  rest  from 
Russia,  Germany,  &c. 

Account  of  the  Imports  and  Exports  of  Wax,  the  Quantities  retained  for  Home  Use,  the  Rates  of  Duty 
thereon,  and  the  Nelt  Produceofthe  Duty,  in  1831  and  1832. —  (Papers  published  by  the  Board  of  Trade, 
vol.  ii.  p.  29.) 


Wax,  unbleached 

bleached              ... 

Imports. 
1831.          1832. 

p.„«.i.               Retained  for  Home 

Rite  of 
Duty. 

Produce  of 
Duty. 

Cwt.      Cwt. 

7,00)  >  .„.. 

198  J4'349 

Cwt.       Cwt. 
'•g™}  2  536 

dot.       Cwt. 
«M*    }   326 

L.  i.    rf. 
1   10     0 
3    0    0 

L.        s.  d. 

10,262     0    0 

823    0    0 

The  price  of  wax  varies  (duty  included)  from  51.  to  10/.  a  cwt. 

WEIGHTS  and  MEASURES.  Weights  are  used  to  ascertain  the  gravity  of  bodies, — 
a  quality  depending  partly  on  their  magnitude,  and  partly  on  their  density.  Measures  are 
used  to  determine  the  magnitude  of  bodies,  or  the  space  which  they  occupy. 

(For  an  account  of  the  weights  and  measures  used  in  foreign  countries,  and  their  equiva- 
lents in  English  weights  and  measures,  see  the  notices  of  the  great  sea-port  towns  dispersed 


WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES.  721 

throughout  this  work.  Thus,  for  the  Russian  weights  and  measures,  see  Petersburg!  •  for 
those  of  China,  see  Canton,  &c.) 

Neither  the  magnitude  nor  the  weight  of  any  one  body  can  be  determined,  unless  by  com- 
paring it  with  some  other  body  selected  as  a  standard.  It  is  impossible,  indeed,  to  form  any 
idea  in  respect  of  magnitude  or  weight,  except  in  relation  to  some  definite  space  or  weight 
with  which  we  are  acquainted.  We  say  that  one  article  weighs  1  pound,  another  2  pounds, 
a  third  3,  and  so  on ;  meaning  not  only  that  these  weights  are  to  each  other  as  1,  2,  3,  &c, 
but  also  that  the  weight  or  specific  gravity  of  the  first  is  equal  to  the  known  and  determinate 
weight  denominated  a  pound,  that  the  second  is  equal  to  2  pounds,  and  so  on. 

Standards  of  Weight  and  Measure. — Standards  of  lineal  measure  must  have  been  fixed 
upon  at  the  earliest  period,  and  appear  to  have  consisted  principally  of  parts  of  the  human 
body — as  the  cubit,  or  length  of  the  arm  from  the  elbow  to  the  tip  of  the  middle  linger  ;  the 
foot ;  the  ulna,  arm,  or  yard  ;  the  span  ;  the  digit,  or  finger ;  the  fathom,  or  space  from  the 
extremity  of  one  hand  to  that  of  the  other,  when  they  are  both  extended  in  opposite  direc- 
tions ;  the  pace,  &c.  Large  spaces  were  estimated  by  measures  formed  out  of  multiples  of 
the  smaller  ones ;  and  sometimes  in  day's  journeys,  or  by  the  space  which  it  was  supposed 
an  ordinary  man  might  travel  in  a  day,  using  a  reasonable  degree  of  diligence. 

But  lineal  measures  can  only  be  used  to  determine  the  magnitude  of  solid  bodies ;  the 
magnitude  of  bodies  in  a  liquid  or  fluid  state  has  to  be  determined  by  what  are  called  mea- 
sures of  capacity.  It  is  probable  that,  in  the  infancy  of  society,  shells,  or  other  hollow  in- 
struments afforded  by  nature,  were  used  as  standards.  But  the  inaccuracy  of  the  conclu- 
sions drawn  from  referring  to  them  must  soon  have  become  obvious ;  and  it  early  occurred, 
that  to  obtain  an  accurate  measure  of  liquids  nothing  more  was  necessary  than  to  constitute 
an  artificial  one,  the  dimensions,  and  consequently  the  capacity,  of  which  should  be  deter- 
mined by  the  lineal  measures  previously  adopted. 

The  determination  of  the  gravity  or  weight  of  different  bodies  supposes  the  invention  of 
the  balance.  Nothing  is  known  of  the  steps  which  led  to  its  introduction;  but  it  was  used 
in  the  remotest  antiquity.  It  seems  probable  that,  at  first,  cubes  of  some  common  lineal 
measure,  as  a  foot,  or  the  fraction  of  a  foot,  formed  of  copper,  iron,  or  some  other  metal,  were 
used  as  standards  of  weight.  When  the  standard  was  selected,  if  it  was  desired  to  ascertain 
the  specific  gravity  or  weight  of  any  given  article,  all  that  was  necessary  was  to  put  it  into 
one  of  the  scales  of  the  balance ;  and  as  many  cubes,  or  parts  of  cubes,  on  the  other,  as 
might  be  necessary  to  counterpoise  it. 

Weights  have,  however,  been  frequently  derived  from  grains  of  corn.  Hence,  in  this,  and 
in  some  other  European  countries,  the  lowest  denomination  of  weight  is  a  grain  ,■  and  32 
of  these  grains  are  directed,  by  the  ancient  statute  called  Composilio  Mcnsurarum,  to  com- 
pose a  pennyweight,  whereof  20  make  an  ounce,  12  ounces  a  pound,  and  so  upwards. 

In  every  country  in  which  commercial  transactions  are  extensively  carried  on,  the  import- 
ance of  having  weights  and  measures  determined  by  some  fixed  standard  becomes  obvious 
to  every  one.  But  as  the  size  of  different  parts  of  the  human  body  differ  in  different  indi- 
viduals, it  is  necessary  to  select  some  durable  article, — a  metallic  rod,  for  example, — of  the 
length  of  an  ordinary  cubit,  foot,  &c,  and  to  make  it  a  standard  with  which  all  the  other  cubits, 
feet,  &c.  used  in  mensuration  shall  correspond.  These  standards  have  always  been  preserved 
with  the  greatest  care  :  at  Rome,  they  were  kept  in  the  temple  of  Jupiter ;  and  among  the 
Jews,  their  custody  was  intrusted  to  the  family  of  Aaron. — (Paucton,  Mefndogie,  p.  223.) 

The  principal  standards  used  in  the  ancient  world,  were,  the  cubit  of  the  Jews,  from 
which  their  other  measures  of  length,  capacity,  and  weight  were  derived ;  and  the  foot  of  the 
Greeks  and  Romans. 

In  England,  our  ancient  historians  tell  us  that  a  new,  or  rather  a  revived,  standard  of 
lineal  measures  was  introduced  by  Henry  I.,  who  ordered  that  the  ulna,  or  ancient  ell,  ■which 
corresponds  to  the  modern  yard,  should  be  made  of  the  exact  length  of  his  own  arm,  and  that 
the  other  measures  of  length  should  be  raised  upon  it.  This  standard  has  been  maintained, 
without  any  sensible  variation.  In  1742,  the  Royal  Society  had  a  yard  made,  from  a  very 
careful  comparison  of  the  standard  ells  or  yards  of  the  reigns  of  Henry  VII.  and  Elizabeth 
kept  at  the  Exchequer.  In  1758,  an  exact  copy  was  made  of  the  Royal  Society's  yard  ; 
and  this  copy  having  been  examined  by  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  reported 
by  them  to  be  equal  to  the  standard  yard,  it  was  marked  as  such ;  and  this  identical  yard  is 
declared,  by  the  act  5  Geo.  4.  c.  74.,  to  be  the  standard  of  lineal  measure  in  Great  Britain. 
The  clause  in  the  act  is  as  follows : — 

'  "From  and  after  the  1st  day  of  May,  1925  (subsequently  extended  to  the  1st  of  January,  1826),  tiia 
straight  line  or  distance  between  the  centres  of  the  2  points  in  the  gold  studs  in  the  straight  brass  rod 
now  in  the  custody  of  the  clerk  of  the  House  of  Commons,  whereon  the  words  and  figures  '  Standard 
Yard,  1760,' are  engraved,  shall  be  the  original  and  genuine  standard  of  that  measure  of  length  or 
lineal  extension  called  a  yard  ;  and  the  same  straight  line  or  distance  between  the  centres  of  the  said 
2  points  in  the  said  gold  studs  in  the  said  brass  rod,  the  brass  being  at  the  temperature  of  62°  by  Fah- 
renheit's thermometer,  shall  be  and  is  hereby  denominated  the  'Imperial  Standard  Yard,' and 
shall  be  and  is  hereby  declared  to  be  the  unit  or  only  standard  measure  of  extension,  wherefioni  or 
whereby  all  other  measures  of  extension  whatsoever,  whether  the  same  be  lineal,  superficial,  or  aojid, 
shall  be  derived,  computed,  and  ascertained;  and  that  all  measures  of  length  shall  be  taken  in  par's 
Vol.  II.— 3  P  91 


722 


WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 


or  multiples  or  certain  proportions  of  the  said  standard  yard  ;  and  that  l-3d  part  of  the  said  standard 
yard  shall  be  a  foot,  and  the  12th  part  of  such  foot  shall  be  an  inch;  and  that  the  pole  or  perch  in 
length  shall  contain  5£  such  yards,  the  furlong  220  such  yards,  and  the  mile  1,760  such  yards." — {  1. 

The  superficial  measures  are  formed  on  the  basis  of  the  square  of  this  standard ;  it  being 
enacted,  that 

"  The  rood  of  land  shall  contain  1,210  square  yards,  according  to  the  said  standard  yard  ;  and  that 
the  acre  of  land  shall  contain  4,840  such  square  yards,  being  160  square  perches,  poles,  or  rods." — $  2. 

Uniformity  of  Weights  and  Measures. — The  confusion  and  inconvenience  attending 
the  use  of  weights  and  measures  of  the  same  denomination,  but  of  different  magnitudes,  was 
early  remarked  ;  and  there  is  hardly  a  country  in  which  efforts  have  not  been  made  to  reduce 
them  to  the  same  uniform  system.  Numerous  acts  of  parliament  have  been  passed,  having 
this  object  in  view,  and  enjoining  the  use  of  the  same  weights  and  measures,  under  very  severe 
penalties.  But,  owing  to  the  inveteracy  of  ancient  customs,  and  the  difficulty  of  enforcing 
new  regulations,  these  statutes  have  always  had  a  very  limited  influence,  and  the  greatest 
diversity  has  continued  to  prevail,  except  in  lineal  measures.  But  the  statute  of  5  Geo.  4. 
c.  74.  seems  to  have,  at  length,  effected  what  former  statutes  failed  of  accomplishing.  It  is, 
perhaps,  indebted  for  its  success  in  this  respect  to  the  moderate  nature  of  the  changes  which 
it  introduced.  We  have  already  seen  that  it  made  no  alteration  in  the  lineal  measures 
previously  in  use.  Neither  did  it  affect  the  previously  existing  system  of  weights  :  both  the 
Troy  and  the  Avoirdupois  weights  having  been  preserved. 

"The  Troy  weight,"  says  Mr.  Davies  Gilbert,  President  of  the  Royal  Society,  "appeared  to  us  (the 
commissioners  of  weights  and  measures)  to  be  the  ancient  weight  of  this  kingdom,  having,  as  we  have 
reason  to  suppose,  existed  in  the  same  state  from  the  time  of  St.  Edward  the  Confessor;  and  there 
are  reasons,  moreover,  to  believe,  that  the  word  Troy  has  no  reference  to  any  town  in  France,  but 
rather  to  the  monkish  name  given  to  London,  of  Troy  Novant,  founded  on  the  legend  of  Brute.  Troy 
weight,  therefore,  according  to  this  etymology,  is,  in  fact,  London  weight.  We  were  induced,  more- 
over, to  preserve  the  Troy  weight,  because  all  the  coinage  has  been  uniformly  regulated  by  it ;  and 
all  medical  prescriptions  or  formula;  now  are,  and  always  have  been,  estimated  by  Troy  weight,  under 
a  peculiar  subdivision,  which  the  College  of  Physicians  have  expressed  themselves  most  anxious  to 
preserve." 

It  was  resolved,  therefore,  to  continue  the  use  of  Troy  weight ;  and  also,  on  account  of  the  accuracy 
of  the  Troy  standard,  to  raise  the  Avoirdupois  weight  from  this  basis. 

"  We  found,"  said  Mr.  Davies  Gilbert,  "the  Avoirdupois  weight,  by  which  all  heavy  goods  have 
been  for  a  long  time  weighed  (probably  derived  from  Avoirs  (Averia),  the  ancient  name  for  goods  or 
chattels,  and  Poids,  weight),  to  be  universally  used  throughout  the  kingdom.  This  weight,  however, 
seems  not  to  have  been  preserved  with  such  scrupulous  accuracy  as  Troy  weight,  by  which  more  pre- 
cious articles  have  been  weished ;  but  we  had  reason  to  believe  that  the  pound  cannot  differ  by  more 
than  1,  2,  or  3  grains,  from  7,000  grains  Troy  ;  some  being  in  excess,  and  others,  though  in  a  less  de- 
gree, in  defect,  but  in  no  case  amounting  to  above  1,  2,  or  3  grains.  It  therefore  occurred  to  us,  ihat 
we  should  be  offering  no  violence  to  this  system  of  weights,  if  we  declared  that  7,000  grains  Troy 
should  be  hereafter  considered  as  the  pound  Avoirdupois." 

In  accordance  with  these  views,  it  was  enacted, — "that  from  and  after  the  1st  day  of  May,  1825,  the 
standard  brass  weight  of  1  pound  Troy  weight,  made  in  the  year  1758,  now  in  the  custody  of  the  clerk 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  shall  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby  declared  to  be,  the  original  and  genuine 
standard  measure  of  weight,  and  that  such  brass  weight  shall  be,  and  is  hereby  denominated,  the  Im- 
perial Standard  Troy  pound,  and  shall  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby  declared  to  be,  the  unit  or  only 
standard  measure  of  weight,  from  which  all  other  weights  shall  be  derived,  computed,  and  ascertained  ; 
and  that  l-12th  part  of  the  said  Troy  pound  shall  be  an  ounce  ;  and  that  the  1-201  h  part  of  such  ounce 
shall  be  a  pennyweight;  and  that  1-2 1th  part  of  such  pennyweight  shall  be  a  grain  ;  so  that  5,760  such 
grains  shall  be  a  Troy  pound  ;  and  that  7,000  such  grains  shall  be,  and  they  are  hereby  declared  to  be, 
a  pound  Avoirdupois,  and  that  l-16th  part  of  the  said  pound  Avoirdupois  shall  be  an  ounce  Avoirdu- 
pois, and  that  1-lGth  part  of  such  ounce  shall  be  a  dram." 

The  measures  of  capacity  were  found  to  be,  at  the  period  of  passing  the  late  statute,  in  the 
greatest  confusion ;  and  a  considerable  change  has  consequently  been  made  in  them.  The 
wine  gallon  formerly  amounted  to  231  cubic  inches,  the  corn  gallon  to  268"8,  and  the  ale 
gallon  to  282.  But  these  are  superseded  by  the  Imperial  gallon,  which  contains  277-274  cubic 
inches,  or  277^  very  nearly.     It  is  deduced  as  follows : — 

"The  standard  measure  of  capacity,  as  well  for  liquids  as  for  dry  goods  not  measured  by  heaped 
measure,  shall  be  the  Gallon,  containing  10  lbs.  avoirdupois  weight  of  distilled  water  weighed  in  air, 
at  the  temperature  of  62°  of  Fahrenheit's  thermometer,  the  barometer  being  at  30  inches  ;  and  a  mea- 
sure shall  be  forthwith  made  of  brass,  of  such  contents  as  aforesaid,  under  the  directions  of  the  Lord 
High  Treasurer,  or  the  commissioners  of  his  Majesty's  treasury;  and  such  brass  measure  shall  be, 
nnd  is  hereby  declared  to  be,  the  Imperial  standard  gallon,  and  shall  be,  and  is  hereby  declared  to  be, 
the  unit  and  only  standard  measure  of  capacity,  from  which  all  other  measures  of  capacity  to  be  used, 
as  well  for  wine,  beer,  ale,  spirits,  and  all  sorts  of  liquids,  as  for  dry  goods  not  measured  by  heap 
measure,  shall  be  derived,  computed,  and  ascertained  ;  and  all  measures  shall  be  taken  in  parts  or 
multiples  or  certain  proportions  of  the  said  Imperial  standard  gallon  :  and  the  quart  shall  he  -}th  part 
of  such  standard  gallon,  and  the  pint  shall  be  j  of  such  standard  gallon,  and  2  such  gallons  shall  he  a 
peck,  and  8  such  gallons  shall  be  a  bushel,  and  8  such  bushels  a  quarter  of  corn  or  oilier  dry  goods,  not 
measured  by  heaped  measure."— $  6. 

We  subjoin  a  Table  showing  the  contents  of  the  different  gallons,  both  in  measure  and  weight. 


Cubic  Inches. 

Avoirdupois  Weight. 

Troy  Weight. 

Lis.      oi.     dr. 

Lis.  oz.   dwt.  grs. 

Imperial  gallon           ... 

277-274 

10      0      0 

12    1     16    16 

Corn  gallon      - 

268  8 

9    10      1J 

11    9      7     12 

Wine  gallon     - 

231 

8      5      6£ 

10     1      9    22 

Me  gallon         - 

262 

10      2     111 

12    4      6      8 

WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES.  723 

Heaped  Measures. — The  greatest  blemish,  by  far,  in  the  new  act,  is  the  continuance  and 
legitimation  of  the  practice  of  selling  l>y  heaped  measure.  We  are  astonished  at  the  toleration 
of  such  a  barbarous  custom.  All  articles  that  may  be  sold  by  helped  measure  oteg/tt  to  be 
sold  by  weight.  In  Scotland,  indeed,  the  use  of  heaped  measure  was  legally  abolished  above 
200  years  since;  and  the  present  ill-advised  attempt  to  revive  a  practice  productive  of  nothing 
but  fraud  has  been  universally  rejected  in  that  country.  The  clauses  in  the  act  as  to  heaped 
measure  are  as  follow  : — 

The  standard  measure  of  capacity  for  coals,  culm,  lime,  fish,  potatoes,  or  fruit,  and  all  othtr  goods  avi 
things  commonly  suid  by  heaped  measure,  shall  he  the  aforesaid  bushel,  containing  60  His.  avoirdupois 
of  water  as  aforesaid,  t lie  same  being  made  round,  with  a  plain  and  even  bottom,  and  being  19}  inches 
from  outside  to  outside  of  such  standard  measure  as  aforesaid.— $7. 

In  making  use  of  such  bushel,  all  coals  and  other  goods  and  things  commonly  sold  by  heaped  mea- 
sure, shall  he  duly  heaped  up  in  such  bushel,  in  the  form  of  a  cone,  such  cone  to  be  of  tin:  height  of  at 
least  6  inches,  and  I  he  outside  of  the  bushel  to  be  the  extremity  of  the  base  of  such  cone  ;  and  3  bushels 
shall  be  a  sack,  and  12  such  sacks  shall  be  a  chaldron— #8.  It  was  further  enacted,  by  stat.  6  Geo. 
4.  c.  12.,  that  from  and  after  the  1st  of  January,  1826,  all  such  heaped  measures  shall  be  made  cylin- 
drical, and  the  diameter  of  such  measures  shall  be  at  the  least  double  the  depth  thereof,  and  the  height 
of  the  cone  or  heap  shall  be  equal  to  jths  of  the  depth  of  the  said  measure,  the  outside  of  the  measure 
being  the  extremity  of  or  base  of  such  cone. — $2. 

Measure  of  Weight,  or  Heaped  Measure,  to  be  used  for  Wheat. — Provided  always,  that  any  contracts, 
bargains,  sales,  and  dealings,  made  or  had  for  or  with  respect  to  any  coals,  culm,  lime,  fish,  potatoes, 
or  fruit,  and  all  other  goods  and  things  commonly  sold  by  heaped  measure,  sold,  delivered,  done,  or 
agreed  for,  or  to  be  sold,  delivered,  done,  or  agreed  for,  by  weight  or  measure,  shall  and  may  be  either 
according  to  the  said  standard  of  weight,  or  the  said  standard  for  heaped  measure ;  but  all  contracts, 
bargains,  sales,  and  dealings,  made  or  had  for  any  other  goods,  wares,  or  merchandise,  or  oilier  thing 
done  or  agreed  for,  or  to  be  sold,  delivered,  done,  or  agreed  for,  by  weight  or  measure,  shall  be  made 
and  had  according  to  the  said  standard  of  weight,  or  to  the  said  gallon,  or  the  parts,  multiples,  or  pro- 
portions thereof;  and  in  us,ing  the  same  the  measures  shall  not  be  heaped,  but  shall  be  stricken  with 
a  round  stick  or  roller,  straight,  and  of  the  same  diameter  from  end  to  end. — (5  Geo.  4.  C..74.  $9.) 

Models. — The  12th  section  of  the  act  directs  models  of  the  standard  weights  and  measures  to  be  kept 
in  the  different  counties,  cities,  burghs,  &c.  for  the  verification  of  the  weights  and  measures  in  use  in 
such  places. 

Contracts  for  Sale,  $c.  by  Weight  or  Measure. — All  contracts,  bargains,  sales,  and  dealings,  which 
shall  be  made  or  had  within  any  part  of  the  United  Kingdom,  for  any  work  to  he  done,  or  for  any 
goods,  wares,  merchandise,  or  other  thing  to  be  sold,  delivered,  done,  or  agreed  for,  by  weight  or 
measure,  where  no  special  agreement  shall  be  made  to  the  contrary,  shall  be  deemed  to  he  made  and 
had  according  to  the  standard  weights  and  measures  ascertained  by  this  act;  and  in  all  cases  where 
any  special  agreement  shall  be  made,  with  reference  to  any  weight  or  measure  established  by  local 
custom,  the  ratio  or  proportion  which  every  such  local  weight  or  measure  shall  bear  to  any  of  the  said 
standard  weights  or  measures  shall  he  expressed,  declared,  and  specified  in  such  agreement,  or  other- 
wise such  agreement  shall  be  null  and  void.—}  15. 

Existing  Weights  and  Measures  may  be  used,  being  marked. — And  as  it  is  expedient  that  persons 
should  be  allowed  to  use  the  several  weights  and  measures  which  they  may  have  in  their  possession, 
although  such  weights  and  measures  may  not  be  in  conformity  with  the  standard  weights  and  mea- 
sures established  by  this  act ;  it  is  therefore  enacted,  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any  person  or  persons 
to  buy  and  sell  goods  and  merchandise  by  any  weights  or  measures  established  either  by  local  custom, 
or  founded  on  special  agreement:  provided  that,  in  order  that  the  ratio  or  proportion  which  all  such 
measures  and  weights  shall  bear  to  the  stmdard  weights  and  measures  established  by  this  act  shall 
be  and  become  a  matter  of  common  notoriety,  the  ratio  or  proportion  which  all  such  customary  mea- 
sures and  weights  shall  bear  to  the  said  standard  weights  and  measures  shall  be  painted  or  marked 
upon  all  such  customary  weights  and  measures  respectively  ;  but  nothing  herein  contained  shall 
extend  to  permit  any  maker  of  weights  or  measures,  or  any  person  or  persons  whomsoever,  to  make 
any  weizht  or  measure,  at  any  time  after  the  1st  of  May,  1825,  except  in  conformity  with  the  standard 
weights  and  measures  established  under  this  act. — i  16. 

False  or  deficient  Weights,  fyc—  The  21st  section  declares  that  all  the  powers,  rules,  and  regulation!! 
in  force  by  former  acts  for  preventing  the  use  of  false  and  deficient  measures  are  to  be  applied  and 
put  in  execution,  except  such  as  are  expressly  repealed  or  altered  by  this  act. 

Invariable  or  Natural  Standards. — As  the  standards  adopted  in  most  countries  have  been 
in  a  great  degree  arbitrary,  it  has  long  been  the  opinion  of  scientific  men,  that,  to  construct 
a  more  perfect  system  of  weights  and  measures,  some  natural  and  unchangeable  basis  should 
be  adopted.  It  has  indeed  been  contended  by  Paucton  and  Bailly,  that  the  measures  of  the  an- 
cients were  deduced  from  a  basis  of  this  sort :  and  that  the  stadium  always  formed  an  aliquot 
part  of  the  earth's  circumference,  that  part  differing  amongst  different  nations  and  authors.  But 
no  learning  or  ingenuity  can  induce  any  one  to  believe  what  is  so  obviously  incredible.  The 
ancients  had  no  means  of  determining  the  earth's  circumference  with  any  thing  like  the 
accuracy  required  to  render  it  the  great  unit  of  a  system  of  measures;  and,  what  is  equally 
decisive,  no  ancient  author  ever  makes  the  slightest  allusion  to  any  such  standard. 

In  more  modern  times,  however,  the  idea  of  seeking  for  a  unit  of  weight  and  measure  in 
some  unchanging  natural  object  has  been  practically  carried  into  effect.  The  standards  that 
have  been  usually  proposed  for  this  object,  have  been  some  aliquot  part  of  the  quadrant  of 
the  meridian,  or  the  length  of  a  pendulum  vibrating  seconds  in  some  given  latitude.  The 
latter  has  been  in  so  far  adopted  into  the  existing  system  of  weights  and  measures  established 
by  the  act  of  1823,  that  the  length  of  the  standard  yard,  as  compared  with  that  of  a  pendulum 
vibrating  seconds  in  the  latitude  of  London,  is  specified  in  the  act  as  follows : — 

"Whereas  it  has  been  ascertained  by  the  commissioners  appointed  by  his  Majesty  to  inquire  into 
the  subject  of  weights  and  measures,  that  the  said  yard  hereby  declared  to  be  the  Imperial  standard 
yard,  when  compared  with  a  pendulum  vibrating  seconds  of  mean  time  in  the  latitude  of  London,  in  a 
vacuum  at  the  level  of  the  sea,  is  in  the  proportion  of  36  inches  to  39  inches  and  1,393  ten-thousandth 
.parts  of  an  inch :  be  it  therefore  enacted  and  declared,  that  if  at  any  time  hereafter  the  said  Imperial 
standard  yard  shall  be  lost, or  shall  be  in  any  manner  destroyed,  defaced,  or  otherwise  injured.it  shall 


724 


WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 


and  may  be  restored  by  making,  under  the  direction  of  the  Lord  High  Treasurer,  or  the  commissioners 
of  his  Majesty's  treasury  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  or  any  3  of  them  for  the 
time  being,  a  new  standard  yard,  bearing  the  same  proportion  to  such  pendulum  as  aforesaid,  as  the 
said  Imperial  standard  yard  bears  to  such  pendulum." 

TABLES    OP    ENGLISH    WEIGHTS    AND    MEASURES,    ACCORDING    TO   THE   NEW    OR 
IMPERIAL  STANDARD. 

Besides  the  above,  there  are  the  palm,  which 


IMPERIAL  TROY   WEIGHT. 

The  standard  pound  containing  5,760  grs. 

French  Grammes. 

1  Grain  =      0  0648 

24  Grains      -  -     1  Pennyweight   =      15552 

20  Pennyweights     -     1  Ounce  =    311027 

12  Ounces     -  -    1  Pound  =  3732330 

Troy  weight  is  used  in  the  weighing  of  gold, 
silver,  jewels,  &x.  It  is  also  used  in  ascertaining 
the  strength  of  spirituous  liquors;  in  philosophical 
experiments  ;  and  in  comparing  different  weights 
with  each  other. 

apothecaries'  weight 
1  Grain 
1  Scruple  - 
1  Dram 
1  Ounce     - 
1  Pound 


20  Grains 
3  Scruples 
8  Drams 

12  Ounces 


Fr.  Gram. 
=  00648 
=  1296 
=  3-888 
=  31102 
=  373-233 

This  weight  is  essentially  the  same  as  Troy 
weight,  but  differently  divided.  It  is  chiefly  used 
for  medical  prescriptions  ;  bu»  dr'tgs  are  mostly 
bought  and  sold  by  avoirdupois  weight. 

Diamond  weight. — Diamonds  and  other  pre- 
cious stones  are  weighed  by  carats,  the  carat  being 
divided  into  4  grains,  and  the  grain  into -f6  parts. 
The  diamond  carat  weighs  3  1-5  grains  Troy  :  thus, 
Diamond  Weight.  Troy  Weight.       Decigrammes. 

16  Parts        -     1  Grain  -  0  8-10  Grains   -    =    514; 
4  Grains      -    1  Carat  -  3 1-5      —         -    =  205| 

imperial  avoirdupois  weight. 


1  Dram 

1-771 

16  Drams 

1  Ounce 

— 

28346 

16  Ounces 

1  Pound 

_ — 

453-544 

28  Pounds 

1  Quarter 

— 

12-699  kil. 

4  Quarters 

1  Hundred  wt. 

= 

50-796  — 

20  Hundred  wt. 

1  Ton 

— 

1015-920  — 

The  dram  is  subdivided  into  3  scruples,  and  each 
scruple  into  10  grains  ;  the  pound,  or  7,680  grains 
avoirdupois,  equals  7,000  grains  Troy, and  hence  1 
grain  Troy  equals  1097  grains  avoirdupois. 

Hence  also  144  lbs.  avoirdupois  =  175  lbs.  Troy, 
and  -192oz.        ditto         =  175  oz.  ditto. 

The  stone  is  generally  14  lbs.  avoirdupois  weight, 
but  for  butcher's  meat  or  fish  it  is  8  lbs.  Hence 
the  hundred  weight  (cwt.)  equals  8  stone  of  14  lbs. 
or  14  stone  of  8  lbs. 

A  stone  of  glass  is  5  lbs.  A  seam  of  glass  24 
stone,  or  120  lbs. 

Hay  and  straw  are  sold  by  the  load  of  36  trusses. 

The  truss  of  hay  weights  56  lbs  and  of  straw 
36  lbs.  The  truss  of  new  hay  is  60  lbs.  until  the 
1st  of  September. 

The  custom  of  allowing  more  than  16  ounces  to 
the  pound  of  butter  used  to  be  very  general  in 
several  parts  of  the  country. 

WOOL  WEIGHT. 

Like  all  other  bulky  articles,  wool  is  weighed  by 
avoirdupois  weight,  but  the  divisions  differ  ;  thus, 
7  Pounds  -  —  1  Clove.  I  6^  Tods  =  1  Wey. 
2  Cloves  -  =  1  Stone.  2  Weys  =  1  Sack. 
2  Stone     -  =  1  Todd.    |    12    Sacks      =    1  Last. 

A  pack  of  wool  contains  240  lbs. 


cheese  and  butter. 


8  Pounds 
32  Cloves 
42  do. 
56  Pounds 


1  Clove. 

1  Wey  in  Essex. 
1  do.  in  Suffolk. 
1  Firkin  of  Butter. 


IMPERIAL  LONG   MEASURE.  fr    Mptre,. 

-  1  Foot  -  =  '  6-3048 

-  1  Yard  -  =  09144 

-  1  Pole  or  Rod   =  50291 

-  1  Furlong       -  =  20P1632 

-  1  Mile  -  =  1609-3059 

-  1  League        -  =  4827.9179 


12    Inches    - 

3    Feet 

5\  Yards      - 
40    Poles 

8    Furlongs 

3    Miles 
60    Geographical,  or  1.  T) 

691  Eng.  Miles  £1Dtgree 


-  =11120-7442 


equals  3  inches  ;  the  hand,  4  inches;  the  span,  9 
inches  ;  and  the  fathom,  6  feet. 

IMPERIAL  SUPERFICIAL   MEASURE. 

Fr.  Sq.  Metres. 


141    Inches 

9   Square  feet 
30^  Square  yards 
40    Square  poles 
4    Roods 


1  Square  foot  = 
1  Square  yard  = 
1  Square  pole  = 
1  Rood  = 

1  Acre  = 


00929 

0  8361 

25-2916 

1011-6662 

40466648 


The  inch  is  generally  divided,  on  scales,  into 
lOths,  or  decimal  parts;  but  in  squaring  the  di- 
mensions of  artificers'  work,  the  duodecimal  sys- 
tem i9  adopted  ;  the  inch  being  divided  into  12  parts 
or  lines,  each  part  into  12  seconds,  and  each  second 
into  12  thirds. 

Land  is  usually  measured  by  a  chain  of  4  poles, 
or  22  yards,  which  is  divided  into  100  links.  Ten 
chains  in  length  and  1  in  breadth  make  an  acre, 
which  equals  160  square  perches,  or  4,840  square 
yards. 

CUBIC   OR   SOLID    MEASURE. 

Fr.  Cubic  Metres. 
1,728  Cubic  inches    -  1  Cubic  foot    -    =        -0283 
27  Cubic  feet         -  1  Cubic  yard   -    =        -7645 
40  Feet  of  rough")  f  ,.,,nfi 

timber,  or     >  1  Load  or  ton       =  \    ,  if„ 
50  Feet  hewn  do.  3  l 

42  Cubic  feet     -     1  Ton  of  shipping  =      11892 
By  cubic  measure,  marble,  stone,  timber,  ma- 
sonry, and  all  artificers'  works  of  length,  breadth, 
and  thickness,  are  measured,  and  also  the  contents 
of  all  measures  of  capacity,  both  liquid  and  dry. 

IMPERIAL    LIQUID    AND    DRY    MEASURE, 

Deduced  from  the  Standard  Gallon,  containing  10 
lbs.  weight  of  distilled  water,  temperature  62°, 
barometer  30  inches. 


i\ 

o^ 

5 

S 
1 
2 
4 
8 
16 
64 
1  Hi 
512 

3 
I 

2 

4 

S 
32 
128 

lit. 

5  oz. 

8-665 
34  659 
69-318 
138  637 

i 

4 

s, 

1 

2 
4 

16 
64 

138 

lbs.  14, 



1 

O 
1 
2 

8 

2j 
5 

6 

1 
-1 

16 

n 

4 
8 

10 

1-2837 
5-1347 
10-2  94 

277-274 
554-548 
2218-191 

32 
64 

256 
1,204 
2,048 

6 
1 
2 

20 

1 

80 

320 
640 

8872  763 
17745-526 

32 
64 

16 

3: 

The  dimensions  of  the  Imperial  standard  bushel 
are  as  follows: — The  outer  diameter  19j  inches, 
and  the  inner  diameter  18^.  The  depth  is  84;,  and 
the  height  of  the  cone,  for  heaped  measure,  is  6 
inches.  The  contents  of  the  Imperial  heaped 
bushel  are  28154887  cubic  inches.  The  subdivisions 
and  multiples  are  in  the  same  proportion. 

OLD  MEASURES  SUPERSEDED  BY  THE 
IMPERIAL  SYSTEM. 

OLD   WINE    MEASURE. 
Cub, 


2  Pints 

4  Quarts 
42  Gallons 

2  Tierces 
63  Gallons 

2  Hogshds. 

2  Pipes 


1  Pint 
1  Quart    - 
1  Gallon  - 
1  Tierce  - 
1   Puncheon 
1  Hogshead 


Fr.  Litres- 
28-875  -  =  04731 
5775  -  =  0  9463 
231  -  =      3-3785 

5-614  feet  =  1589673 
11-228  —  =  317-9345 
8-421  —  =  238-4509 


1  Pipe  or  Butt  16-842  —  =  4769018 
1  Tun  -  -  33-684  —  =  953  6036 
The  pint  is  subdivided  into  halves  and  quarters; 

the  latter  is  called  a  gill.     A  rundlet  is  18  gallons, 

and  an  anker  9. 


WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 


72 


Conversion  of  Old  Wine  Measure  into  Imperial 
Measure. — The  old  wine  gallon  contains  231  cubic 
inches,  and  the  Imperial  gallon  277-274  ditto. 
Hence,  to  convert  wine  gallons  into  Imperial  gal- 
lons, multiply  by  vt88£wti  or  DY  '83311;  and  to 
convert  Imperial  gallons  into  wine  gallons,  multi- 
ply by  the  reciprocal  fraction  — -^.jy"-4,  or  by 
1  20032.  But  for  most  practical  purposes,  wine 
measure  multiplied  by  5  and  divided  by  6  will  give 
Imperial  measure  with  sufficient  accuracy,  and 
conversely. 

N.  B. — The  multipliers  and  divisors  employed 
to  reduce  old  wine,  ale,  &x.  measures  to  Imperial 
measure,  serve  also  to  reduce  prices  by  the  former 
lo  the  latter. 

We  subjoin,  from  the  very  complete  and  valu- 
able work  of  Mr.  Buchanan,  of  Edinburgh,  on 
Weights  and  Measures,  a 

Table  of  English  Wine  Gallons,  from  1  to  100,  with 
their  Equivalents  in  Imperial  Gallons. 


Hence,  supposing  the  former  denominations  to 
be  preserved,  a  tierce  of  wine  =  35  Imperial  gal- 
lons very  nearly  ;  a  puncheon  =  70  ditto  very 
nearly;  a  hogshead  =  52j  dilto  very  nearly;  a 
pipe  or  butt  =  105  ditto  very  nearly  ;  and  a  tun  = 
210  ditto  very  nearly. 

OLD    ALE   AND   BEER   MEASURE. 


Cub.  In. 

Fr.  Litres. 

I  Pint    -    - 

3525       - 

= 

0  5776 

2 

Pints 

1  Quart 

705        - 

= 

1  1552 

4 

Quarts 

1  Gallon       282 

= 

4-6208 

H 

Gallons 

1  Firkin  ale 

1-305  feet 

=: 

36-9669 

9 

Gallons 

1  ditto  beer 

1-468  — 

= 

415872 

2 

Firkins 

1  Kilderkin 

2-937    — 

s= 

83-1744 

2 

Kilderkins 

1  Barrel     - 

5875   — 

s~ 

166  3483 

r 

Barrel 

1  Hogshead 

8-812   — 

— 

2495232 

2 

Barrels 

1  Puncheon 

10750   — 

= 

332-6876 

2 

Hogsheads 

1  Butt 

17624   — 

— 

4990464 

2 

Butts 

1  Tun 

35248    — 

= 

998  0928 

Conversion  of  Old  Ale  and  Beer  Measure  into  Im- 
perial Measure.— The  old  ale  gallon  contains  282 
cubic  inches,  and  the  Imperial  standard  gallon 
277274  ditto.  Hence,  to  convert  ale  gallons  in- 
to Imperial  gallons,  multiply  by  -jA^^,  or  by 
10170145  :  and  to  convert  Imperial  gallons  into  ale 
gallons,  multiply  by  the  reciprocal  fraction  — 7^— 
or  by  -9832111.  Unless  extreme  accuracy  be  re- 
quired, the  first  3  decimals  need  only  be  used. 
And  for  most  practical  purposes,  ale  measure 
multiplied  by  59  and  divided  by  60  will  give  Im- 
perial measure  with  sufficient  accuracy,  and  con- 
versely. 

3p  2 


Table  of  English  Ale  Gallons,  from  1  to  100,  with 
their  Equivalents  in  Imperial  Gallons. 


S  A 

a  » 

°£ 

•1 

'Z~X 

§ 

-0 

c 

=  3 

ctf 

g 

8 

O 

O 

E.5" 

"5  a 

^ 

w  £ 

< 

US 

< 

33 

'■i. 

S3 

1 

1-01704 

.<(, 

26-44316 

51 

5I-S6927 

7.. 

77-295.18 

2 

203409 

27 

27-46020 

52 

52-88  31 

77 

78  31243 

3 

3-0il 13 

28 

28-4772", 

53 

53-9(1336 

78 

79-32947 

4 

4  0(J6!8 

29 

29-49429 

51 

6192010 

79 

8.'  34662 

5 

5-08522 

30 

30-51131 

55 

55-93745 

8U 

61  36356 

6 

6'  102:7 

3! 

31-525-3- 

56 

66-95-149 

81 

62    f0«0 

7 

71 1931 

M 

32-54i42 

57 

57-971  .4 

82 

63  39765 

8 

8- 13636 

3.) 

33-56247 

58 

58-98668 

83 

84  11169 

9 

9- 15340 

11 

34  57951 

59 

60  00.63 

81 

85  43174 

10 

10-17045 

3. 

35-59656 

Ml 

61-02267 

85 

81,  -11-78 

li 

11-18749 

36 

3  -61360 

61 

624J397I  -  86 

87-46583 

12 

12-204)3 

37 

37-63' 65 

'2 

(3  0. 676 

67 

88  48297 

13 

13-22158 

3s 

38-b47t>9 

83 

64-07380 

88 

89  49992 

14 

14-23862 

39 

39  66174 

(,i 

65-09086 

8!l 

90  6  6i(i, 

IS 

15-25567 

4(1 

4068178 

85 

66-10789 

90 

91  53401 

!fi 

16-27271 

-11 

4I-698H2 

66 

67- 12 194 

91 

9235105 

17 

17  2-976 

42 

42-71587 

67 

68  14198 

92 

93-56809 

18 

1^-3068(1 

a 

43-73291 

(,(u 

69-15903 

93 

94-58514 

l<> 

19-32385 

44 

44-7.996 

69 

70-17607 

94 

95  60 '18 

20 

20-34069 

45 

45  76700 

-ii 

71-16312 

95 

96  61923 

21 

21-35793 

46 

46-78407 

71 

72-21016 

96 

97-13627 

21 

22-374r>8 

47 

47-S0I09 

72 

73-22720 

98  (.5332 

23 

23  3:1202 

48 

48-MSU 

73 

74-24425 

'* 

99  67.  36 

24 

24-40907 

49 

49  83 518 

71 

75-26129 

9g 

1   0  68741 

- ' 

25-12611 

-■!< 

508-222 

75 

76-2-834 

Mm 

1(1-70445 

COAL   MEASURE. 


Coals  were  formerly  sold  by  the  chaldron,  which 
bears  a  certain  proportion  to  Winchester  measure. 


4  Pecks 
3  Bushels 

3  Sacks 

4  Vats, 

21  Chaldrons 


-  =  1  Bushel. 

-  —  1  Sack. 

-  =  1  Vat. 

-  =  1  Chaldron. 

-  =  1  Score. 


The  coal  bushel  holds  1  Winchester  quart  more 
than  the  Winchester  bushel  ;  its  contents  being 
221762  cubic  inches.  It  is  19j  inches  wide  from 
outside  to  outside,  and  8  inches  deep.  In  measur- 
ing coals  it  was  heaped  up  in  the  form  of  a  cone, 
to  the  height  of  at  least  6  inches  above  the  brim 
(according  to  a  regulation  passed  at  Guildhall  in 
1806),  the  outside  of  the  bushel  being  the  extremity 
of  the  cone,  so  that  the  bushel  should  contain  at 
least  2814-9  cubic  inches,  nearly  equal  to  the  Im- 
perial heaped  bushel.  Hence  the  chaldron  should 
measure  58-64  cubic  feet. 

But  the  sale  of  coals  by  measure  hap,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  frauds  to  which  it  led — (see  vol.  i. 
p.  361.),— been  abolished;  and  they  are  now  sold 
by  weight. 

Of  Wood  Fuel,  English  Measure.— Wood  fuel  is 
assized  into  shids,  billets,  faggots,  fall  wood,  and 
cord  wood.  A  shid  is  to  be  4  feet  long,  and  accord- 
ing as  they  are  marked  and  notched,  their  propor- 
tion must  be  in  the  girth  ;  viz.  if  they  have  but  1 
notch,  they  must  be  16  inches  in  the  girth  ;  if  2 
notches,  23  inches  ;  if  3  notches,  28  inches  ;  if  4 
notches,  33  inches  ;  and  if  5  notches,  38  inchet 
about.  Billets  are  to  be  3  feet  long,  of  which  there 
should  be  3  sorts;  viz.  a  single  cask,  and  a  cask 
of  2;  the  1st  is  7  inches,  the  2d  10  inches,  and  the 
3d  14  inches,  about :  they  are  sold  by  the  100  of  5 
score.  Faggots  are  to  be  3  feet  long,  and  at  th« 
band  24  inches  about,  besides  the  knot  of  such  fag- 
gots ;  50  go  to  the  load.  Bavins  and  spray  wood 
are  soid  by  the  100,  which  are  accounted  a  load. 
Cord  wood  is  the  bigger  sort  of  fire  wood,  and  it  is 
measured  by  a  cord,  or  line,  whereof  there  are  3 
measures;  that  of  14  feet  in  length,  3  feet  1a 
breadth,  and  3  feet  in  height.  The  other  is  8  feel 
in  length,  4  feet  in  height,  and  4  feet  in  breadth. 

MEASURES    OF   WOOD. 

:    1  Cord. 


1,000  Billets  of  wood 

10  cwt.  of  ditto    - 

1  Cord  of  wood  - 

100  lbs.  of  wood    - 


1  Cord. 

£  Chaldron  of  coals. 

1  Quintal  of  wood 


726 


WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 


OLD   DRY  OB  WINCHESTER  MEASURE. 
Cub.  In.  Fr 


4  Gills 

1  Pint           -      336      - 

=       0 

2  Pints 

1  Quart        -      67-2      - 

=       1' 

2  Quarts 

1  Pottle        -     134-4      - 

=       2 

2  Pottles 

1  Gallon        -     268-8      - 

=       4 

2  Gallons 

1  Peck           -     537  6      - 

=       8- 

4  Pecks 

1  Bushel       -  215042    - 

=      35 

4  Bushels 

1  Coom         -        4-977  ft 

=    140 

2  Cooms 

1  Quarter     -        9954  — 

=   281 

5  Quarters 

1  Wey  or  Load  49-770  — 

=  1409 

2  Weys 

1  Last           -      99-540  — 

=  2818 

or  proportions,  and  to  regulate  the  prices  accord- 
ingly. The  average  bushel  of  wheat  is  generally 
reckoned  at  60  lbs. — of  barley  47  lbs. — of  oats  38 
lbs. — peas  64,  beans  63,  clover  68,  rye  and  canary 
53,  and  rape  48  lbs.  In  some  places,  a  load  of  corn, 
for  a  man,  is  reckoned  5  bushels,  and  a  cart  load 
40  bushels. 

Table  of  Winchester  Quarters,  from  1  to  100,  with 
their  Equivalents  in  Imperial  Quarters. 


Litres. 
55053 
10107 
20214 
40428 
80856 
23430 
93721 
87443 
37216 
74432 

The  Winchester  bushel  is  18i  inches  wide,  and 
8  inches  deep.  Corn  and  seeds  are  measured  by 
striking  the  bushel  from  the  brim,  with  a  round 
piece  of  light  wood,  about  2  inches  in  diameter, 
and  of  equal  thickness  from  one  end  to  the  other. 
All  other  dry  goods  are  heaped. 

Conversion  of  Winchester  Bushels  into  Imperial 
Bushels.— The  Winchester  bushel  contains  2150-42 
cubic  inches,  and  the  Imperial  standard  bushel 
2218- 192  ditto.  Hence,  to  convert  Winchester  bush- 
els into  Imperial  bushels,  multiply  by  -^Vy5<>u.T4!PT? 
or  by  -969447  ;  and  to  convert  Imperiaf  bushels 
into  Winchester  bushels,  multiply  by  the  recipro- 
cal fraction  Lt,2t'/0".V'^"-,  or  10315157.  For  practical 
purposes,  multiply  Winchester  measure  by  31  and 
divide  by  32  for  Imperial  measure,  and  the  con- 
trary. 

In  some  markets,  corn  is  sold  by  weight,  which 
is  the  fairest  mode  of  dealing,  though  not  the  most 
convenient  in  practice.  Even  where  measures  are 
used,  it  is  customary  to  weigh  certain  quantities 

French  System  of  Weights  and  Measures. — The  new  metrical  system  established  in 
France  subsequently  to  the  Revolution,  is  founded  on  the  measurement  of  the  quadrant  of 
the  meridian,  or  of  the  distance  from  the  pole  to  the  equator.  This  distance  having  been 
determined  with  the  greatest  care,  the  ten-millionth  part  of  it  was  assumed  as  the  metre,  or 
unit  of  length,  all  the  other  lineal  measures  being  multiples,  or  submultiples  of  it  in  decimal 
proportion.  The  metre  corresponds  pretty  nearly  to  the  ancient  French  aune,  or  yard,  being 
equal  to  3-07844  French  feet,  or  3-281  English  feet,  or  39-3708  English  inches. 


j»i  L 

S; 

.5  2* 

«  S 

II 

If 

|E 

■S   U. 

1  £ 

if 

ii 

~  : 

«& 

-  5 

£C 

=  s 

«<5 

i  * 

1& 

i- 

i-r- 

g.of 

If 

Jff 

Is- 

s  ~ 

"5  d. 

K~ 

K.2 

Ki 

w5 

l 

OS6945 

26 

25-20562 

61 

49  44180 

76 

73-67797 

2 

1-93889 

27 

26-17507 

52 

50-41124 

77 

74-64742 

8 

2-90831 

2* 

2714452 

53 

51  38069 

78 

75-61687 

4 

3S7779 

29 

28-1 1.196 

51 

'  52-35014 

79 

76-58631 

5 

4-84724 

30 

29-0*341 

55 

53-31959 

80 

77-55576 

6 

S-S16bK fl  31 

30-052'6 

56 

54  28903 

si 

78-52521 

6786131  32 

31-02231! 

57 

5525848 

82 

79-49465 

8 

7-75558  H  33 

31-99175 

58 

56-22793 

83 

SO  46410 

9 

8-72502  |  34 

32-96120 

59 

57-19737 

84 

81-43355 

10 

9  69447  I  35 

33-93035 

60 

58-16682 

85 

82-40300 

11 

10-6639'  1  36 

34-901  '09 

61 

59-13627 

B6 

83  37244 

12 

1 1  63336  1  37 

35-86954 

62 

60-10571 

*7 

84-34189 

13 

12-60281  |  38 

36-83899 

63 

61  07516 

^8 

85-31134 

14 

13-57226 

39 

37-80843 

61 

62-04461 

-9 

8628078 

15 

14-54171 

40 

38  77798 

65 

63-01406 

90 

87-25023 

16 

15-51115 

ii 

39-74733 

66 

63-98350 

91 

88-21968 

17 

[6-48060 

« 

40-71677 

67 

64-95295 

92 

89-18912 

18 

17-45005 

43 

41-68622 

68 

65-92240 

93 

90  15857 

19 

18-41949 

14 

42-65567 

69 

66-891S4 

94 

91-12802 

20 

19-38894 

16 

43-62512 

711 

67-86129 

96 

92-09747 

21 

20-35839 

16 

44-79456 

71 

68-63074 

96 

93-06691 

22 

21-32783 

-IT 

45-56401 

72 

69-8C6I8 

97 

94-03637 

23 

22-29728 

■IS 

46-53346 

73 

70  76963 

98 

95-00581 

24 

23-26H73 

49 

47-50290 

74 

71-73908 

99 

85-97525 

25 

24-23618 

j  60 

48-47235 

75 

72  70853 

100 

96-94470 

The  unit  of  weight  is  the  gramme,  which  is  a 
cubic  centimetre,  or  the  100th  part  of  a  metre  of 
distilled  water  of  the  temperature  of  melting  ice ; 
it  weighs  15434  English  Troy  grains. 

In  order  to  express  the  decimal  proportion,  the 
following  vocabulary  of  names  has  been  adopted, 
in  which  the  terms  for  multiplying  are  Greek,  and 
those  for  dividing  are  Latin. 

For  multipliers,  the  word 

Deca  prefixed  means  -         10  times. 

Hecto  -         y  -       100     — 

Kilo        -  -  -  -    1,000     — 

Myria  -  10,000      — 

On  the  contrary,  for  divisors, 

the  word  Veci  expresses  the      10th  part. 
Centi        -        -  100th    — 

Milli        -        -       1,000th    — 

Thus,  Decametre  means  10  metres. 

Decimitre      —     the  10th  part  of  a  metre 
Kilogramme  —     1.000  grammes,  &c. 

The  are  is  the  element  of  square  measure,  being 
a  square  decametre,  equal  to  3  955  English  perches. 

The  stire  is  the  element  of  cube  measure,  and 
contains  35317  cubic  feet  English. 

The  litre  is  the  element  of  all  measures  of  ca- 
pacity. It  is  a  cubic  decimetre,  and  equals  21135 
English  pints.  100  litres  make  the  hectolitre, 
which  equals  26419  wine  gallons,  or  2838  Win- 
chester bushels. 

Systeme  Usuel,  or  Binary  System.  —  This 
new  system  has  the  metrical  standards  for  its  ba- 
sis, but  their  divisions  are  binary,  that  is,  by  2,  4, 
8,  &x. ;  and  instead  of  the  new  vocabulary,  the 
names  of  the  ancient  weights  and  measures  are 
used,  annexing  the  term  usuel  to  each.  Thus  the 
half  kilogiamme  is  called  the  livre  usuelle,  and  the 
double  metre,  the  toise  usuelle. 


The  following  Tables  show  the  proportions  be- 
tween the  new  or  metrical  French  system  and  the 
English  system : — 

Comparison  of'  French  and  English  Weights 
and  Measures,  containing  the  New  or  Metrical 
Weights  and  measures  of  France,  -with  their 
proportion  to  those  of  England,  both  according 
to  the  Decimal  System  and  the  Systeme  usuel. 

decimal  system. 
Long  Measures. 

French.  English. 

Millimetre  -  -  =         003937  inches. 

Centimetre  -  -  =         039371    — 

Decimetre  -  -  =         393710    — 

Mitre  -  -  =        3937100    — 

Decametre  -  -  =        32  80916  feet. 

Hectometre  -  -  =      32809167    — 

Kilometre  -  -  ==     109363S90  yards. 

Myriametre  -  -  =  1093638900    — 
or  6  miles  1  furlong  28  poles. 

Measures  of  Capacity. 
Millitre  -    =      006103  cubic  inches 

Centilitre  -    =t=      061028  — 

Decilitre  -    =      610280  — 

Litre  (a  cubic    \  C  6102803  — 

decimetre)      j  c  or  21135  wine  pints. 

Decalitre  -    =  61028028  cubic  inches, 

or  2  642  wine  gallons. 

Hectolitre  -    =        35317  cubic  feet,  or 

26419  wine  gallons,  22  Imperial  gallons, 

or  2-839  Winchester  bushels. 

Kilolitre  -    =      353171  cubic  feet,  or 

1  tun  and  12  wine  gallons. 

Myrialitre  -    =    353T7146  cubic  feet. 

Solid  Measures. 
Decistere  -  -    =       35317  cubic  feet. 

SUre  (a  cubic  metre)     -    =      353174 
Decastere  -  -    =    3531741 


WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 


72f 


Superficial  Measures. 
Centiare        -  '-    ==         11960  sq.  yards. 

Are  (a  square  decametre)  =      1196016 


Decare 

. 

-    =    11960460        — 

Hectare 

-    =119604604        — 
or  2  acres  1  rood  35  perches. 
Weights. 

Milligramme 

- 

-    =       00154  grains. 

Centigramme 

- 

-    =        01543 

Decigramme 

. 

-    =        15434 

Gramme 

. 

-    =      154340 

Decagramme 

- 

-    =    154-3402 
or  5  64  drams  avoirdupois. 

Hectogramme 

- 

-    =        3-2134  oz.  Troy,  or 
3'527  oz.  avoirdupois. 

Kilogramme 

-  = 

-21bs.8oz.  3dwt.2grs.Troy, 

or 

2  lbs.  3  oz.  4428  drains  avoirdupois. 

Myriagramme 

- 

-     =        26795  lbs.  Troy,  or 
.     220485  lbs.  avoirdupois. 

Quintal 

-     = 

=   1  cwt.  3  qrs.  25  lbs.  nearly. 

Millier,  or  Bar 

-     «= 

=  9  tons  16  cwt.  3  qrs.  12  lbs. 

SYSTEME  USUEL. 

Compc 

rison  of  Weight. 

Troy  Weight.         Avoirdupois. 

G 

nunmefl 

Lbs.  oz.  dwt.  gr.        Lbg.    oz.     dr. 

Kilogramme  1,000 

=  2    S      3     2         23      4i 

Livre  usuelle 

500 

=  1     4      1  13         1      1     10i 

Half 

250 

=80  18-5            8    13£ 

Quarter    - 

125 

=         40    9-25           4      6.V 

Eighth 

62-5 

=        2      0    4-5            2      3i 

Once 

31-3 

1      0    2-25            1       1J 

Half 

156 

-    10     1125                8J 

Quarter     - 

7-8 

=        -      5    0-5                   4i 

Gros 

3-9 

=        -      2  12-25                  2i 

Comparison  of  Linear  Measures. 


Mesures  usuelles 

Toise  usuelle 

M-tri- 
2 

But 

iih  t 
6 

Inch. 
6 

Tarts 
9 

Pied,  or  foot 

- 

0| 

= 

1 

1 

H 

Inch 

- 

- 

°A 

= 

0 

1 

ii 

Aune    - 

- 

- 

H 

= 

3 

11 

3 

Half     - 

- 

- 

of 

= 

1 

11 

7i 

Quarter 

- 

'- 

<>rV 

= 

0 

11 

9* 

Eighth 

- 

-       - 

h\ 

= 

0 

5 

lOf 

Sixteenth 

- 

- 

•A 

= 

0 

2 

»T8 

One  third 

af  an  aune  - 

°i 

= 

1 

3 

9 

Sixth 

- 

-       - 

0^ 

= 

0 

7 

10& 

Twelfth 

- 

- 

OtV 

= 

0 

3 

lij 

Comparison  of  Measures  of  Capacity. 

Litres.        Eng.  Winch.  Bush. 
Boisseau  usuel  -  12  5     =      0  35474 

With  halves  and  quarters  in  proportion. 


Paris  Pinte.         English  Pint. 

Litron  usuel        -  -  1074  2^ 

With  halves  and  quarters  in  proportion. 


Ancient  Weights  and  Measures. — This  subject  is  involved  in  considerable  difficulty  ;  and  to  enter 
fully  into  it  would  be  quite  inconsistent  with  our  objects  and  limits.  But  the  following  details,  ab- 
stracted from  the  best  authorities,  may  be  useful  to  such  of  our  readers  as  have  occasion  to  look  into 
any  of  the  ancient  authors. 

TABLE   OF    VARIOUS  ANCIENT   WEIGHTS   (according 

to  different  Authorities) . 

English  Troy  Grains. 

{ 


Attic  obolus 


Attic  drachma 
Lesser  mina    - 


Greater  mina  - 


Medical  mina  - 
Talent  =«C0  mins  : 


Old  Greek  drachm 


{ 


8  2  Christiani 
9-1  Arbuthnot. 
51-9  Chr. 
54-6  Arb. 

Paucton. 

Chr. 

Chr. 

Arb. 

Pauc. 


Old  Greek  mina         -      6,425 
Egyptian  mina  -      8,326 

Ptolemaic  mina  of  Cle- ")  8 

opatra         -  -    3    ' 

Alexandrian    mina  of  \ 

Dioscorides  -     3 

Roman  denarius       -     '. 


69 

3,892 

,189 

i,464 

',900 

6,994  gr.  Arb. 
icwt.  English. 

f       146-5  Eng.Troygr.  Arb. 
-<         62-5  =  Rom.  denarius, 
Arb. 
Do. 
Do. 


if985 


1-9,992 


51-9: 
62  5  = 


Denarius  of  Nero 

Papyrius 

Ounce 

Pound  of  10  oz. 


"I 


54 

61-7 
4151 
437  2 
431-2 
4,150 
4,981 
246 
4-4 


C  4,98 
■{  5,24 
I  5,17 


Do. 

Do. 

:  J  Rom.  oz.  Chr. 
:  '  Rom.oz.  Arb. 

Pauc. 

Do. 

Chr. 

Arb. 

Pauc. 

Chr. 

Chr. 

Arb. 

Pauc. 


SCRIPTURE  MEASURES  OF  LENGTH. — (Arbuthnot  and 


Hutton.) 


Digit 
Palm 
Span 

Lesser  cubit 
Sacred  cubit 

Fathom 
Ezekiel's  reed 
Arabian  pole 
Schcenus 


Inches. 

-  0-7425 

-  2-97 

-  891 

EDg.  Feet. 

-  1  485 

-  1-7325 

Yards. 

-  2-31 

-  3-465 

-  4-62 

-  46-2 


Yards. 

Stadium 

- 

-    231 

Sabbath  day's 

journey 

1,155 
Miles. 

Eastern  mile 

- 

-      1-886 

Parasang 

. 

-      4158 

Day's  journey 

.    - 

-    33-264 

GRECIAN   MEASURES   OF   LENGTH. - 

-(Arbuthnot  and 

Hutton.) 

Inches. 

Dactylos 

. 

-     075546 

Doron      ") 
Dochme  3 

- 

-    302187 

Dichas 

. 

-     7  55468 

Orthodoron 

_ 

-    8-31015 

Spithame    - 

- 

-    906562 

Pous 

- 

-  120875 
Eng.  Feet. 

Pous 

- 

-     1-00729 

Pygme 

. 

-     113203 

Pygon 

. 

-     1-25911 

Pechys 

- 

-     151093 

En?.  Paces. 

Orgya 

- 

-     100729 

Stadios") 
Dulos     3 

. 

100-72916 

Milion 

- 

805-8333  | 

ROMAN    MEASURES    OF    LENGTH.— 

(Arbuthnot  and 

Hutton.) 

Eng.  Inches. 

Digitus  transversus 

-       072525 

Dncia,  the  ounce  - 

-       0-967 

Palmus  minor 

- 

-      2-901 

Pes,  the  foot 

- 

-     11-604 

t.. .-.  Feeb 

Palmipes    - 

_            .            - 

-      1  ■20875 

Cubitus 

- 

-      1-4505 

Gradus 

. 

-      2-4175 
Paces. 

Passus 

... 

-      0  967 

Stadium    - 

... 

-  120-875 

Milliare 

. 

-  907 

roman  dry  measures. — (Arbuthnot  and  Hutton.) 

F.ng-  Pints. 

Ilemina 

.    - 

0  5074 

Sextarius  - 

" 

10148 
Eng.  Peck. 

Modius 

- 

10141 

728 


WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 


ATTIC   DRV    MEASURES. 


Xestes 
Chenix 

- 

Medimnus 

. 

JEWISH   DRY 

measures  (accord 

Gacha! 

Cab 

Gomer 

\     : 

Seah 

- 

Ephah 
Latech 

. 

Corom     ■> 
Cliomer  3~ 

- 

ROMAN    MEASURES    FOR    LIQUIDS 

ffutton.) 

Hemina 
Sextarius     - 
Congius 

- 

Eng.  Pints. 

09903 

I486 

Winch.  Bush. 

10906 


Eng.  Pints. 
01919 
3-874 
7-0152 

Eng.  Peck. 
1-4615 
Winch.  Bush. 
10961 
54807 
Quarter. 

1-3702 
-(Arbuthnot  and 

Eng.  Pints. 

-  0  59759 

-  119518 

-  71712 


Urna 
Amphora 


Wine  Gall. 

35857 

71712 

Hhdi. 

-      2-2766 


ATTIC  MEASURES   FOR  LIQUIDS. 


Cotylus 
Xestes 
Chous 

Meteotes 


Eng.  Pints. 

-  0-5742 

-  11483 
.      6  6900 

Wine  Gall. 

-  103350 


JEWISH    MEASURES    FOR    LIQUIDS. 


Caph 
Log  - 
Cab 

FIin 

Seah 

Bath 


Eng.  Pinta. 

-  08612 
11483 

-  45933 
Wine  Gall. 

1-7225 

-  3-4450 

-  103350 
rinds. 

-  -      '     -  -      1-6405 

(The  act  4  &  5  Will.  4.  c.  49.,  passed  in   1834,  repealed  some  of  the  clauses  in  the  acts 

5  Geo.  4.  c.  74.,  and  6  Geo.  4.  c.  12.,  establishing  the  new  system  of  weights  and  measures, 
and  enacted  others  in  their  stead.    But  the  act  referred  to  has  been  itself  repealed  by  the  5  & 

6  Will.  4.  c.  63.  This  new  act  contains  several  important  provisions.  It  abolishes  all  local 
or  customary  measures,  under  a  penalty  of  40s.  for  every  sale  made  by  them ;  it  prohibits 
the  mischievous  practice  of  selling  by  heaped  measure ;  it  enacts  that  coals  shall  in  all  cases 
be  sold  by  weight ;  that,  with  the  exception  of  gold,  silver,  platina,  diamonds,  and  other  pre- 
cious stones  (which  may  be  sold  by  troy  weight),  and  drugs  (which  may  be  sold  in  retail 
by  apothecaries'  weight),  all  other  articles  sold  by  weight  shall  be  sold  by  avoirdupois  weight 
only  ;  and  that  a  stone  shall,  in  all  cases,  consist  of  14  lbs.  avoirdupois;  a  hundred  weight 
of  8  such  stones,  &c.     Lead  and  pewter  weights  are  not  to  be  stamped. 

The  act  sets  out  with  repealing  the  4  &  5  of  Will.  4.  c.  49.,  and  the  provisions  in  the  acts  5  Geo.  4.  e* 
74.  and  6  Geo.  4.  c.  12.,  which  require  that  all  weights  and  measures  shall  be  exact  models  or  copies  in 
shape  or  form  of  the  standards  deposited  in  the  exchequer ;  and  those  allowing  the  use  of  weights  and 
measures,  not  in  conformity  with  the  Imperial  standard,  established  by  Baid  acts  ;  or  that  allow  goods 
or  merchandise  to  be  bought  or  sold  by  weights  or  measures  established  by  local  custom,  or  founded 
on  special  agreement.     It  then  goes  on  to  enact  as  follows : — 

Weights  and  Measures  stamped  at  the  Exchequer  declared  legal. — Weights  and  measures  verified  and 
stamped  at  the  exchequer  as  copies  of  standard  weights  and  measures,  shall  be  taken  to  be  legal 
weights  and  measures,  to  be  used  for  comparison  as  copies  of  the  Imperial  standard  weights  and  mea- 
sures, although  not  similar  in  shape  to  those  required  under  the  provisions  of  the  said  acts ;  and  the 
comptroller-general,  or  other  duly  authorised  officer  of  the  exchequer,  may  compare  and  verify,  and 
stamp  as  correct,  standard  measures  of  a  yard,  standard  weights,  and  standard  measures  of  capacity, 
any  weights  and  measures  which  correspond  in  length,  weight,  and  capacity  with  the  standards,  or 
parts  or  multiples  thereof,  deposited  in  the  exchequer,  under  the  5 Geo.  4.  c.  74.,  although  such  weights 
and  measures  may  not  be  models  or  copies  in  shape  or  form  of  the  standards  so  deposited. -ri  4. 

Copies  of  the  Standard  Weights  and  Measures  worn  to  he  re-verified. — All  copies  of  the  Imperial 
standard  weights  and  measures  which  have  become  defective,  or  have  been  mended,  in  consequence 
of  wear  or  accident,  shall  forthwith  be  sent  to  the  exchequer,  for  the  purpose  of  being  again  compared 
and  verified,  and  shall  be  stamped  as  re-verified  copies  of  such  standard  weights  and  measures,  pro- 
vided the  comptroller-general,  or  other  officer  appointed  for  such  verification,  deem  them  fit  for  the 
purposes  of  standards  ;  and  every  new  comparison  and  verification  shall  he  indorsed  upon  the  original 
indenture  of  verification  ;  and  such  weights  and  measures  shall  be  stamped  upon  the  payment  of  fees 
of  verification  only  ;  and  the  comptroller-general,  or  other  officer  shall  keep  an  account  of  all  copies 
of  the  Imperial  standard  weights  and  measures  verified  at  the  exchequer. — $  5. 

Local  and  Customary  Measures  abolished.— From  and  after  the  passing  of  this  act,  the  Winchester 
bushel,  the  Scotch  ell,  and  all  local  or  customary  measures,  shall  be  abolished  ;  and  every  person  who 
Bhall  sell  by  any  measure  other  than  one  of  the  Imperial  measures,  or  some  multiple  or  aliquot  part 
thereof,  shall  be  liable  to  a  penally  not  exceeding  40s.  for  every  such  sale  :  but  nothing  herein  shall 
prevent  the  sale  of  any  articles  in  any  vessel,  where  such  vessel  is  not  represented  as  containing  any 
amount  of  Imperial  measure,  or  of  any  fixed,  local,  or  customary  measure  heretofore  in  use. — $  6. 

Heaped  Measure  abolished. — From  and  after  the  passing  of  this  act,  so  much  of  the  sa»id  acts  as  relates 
to  heaped  measure  is  hereby  repealed,  and  the  use  of  heaped  measure  shall  be  abolished,  and  all  bar- 
gains, sales,  and  contracts  made  after  the  passing  of  this  act,  by  heaped  measure,  shall  be  null  and 
void  ;  and  every  person  who  shall  sell  any  articles  by  heaped  measure  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not 
exceeding  40».  for  every  such  sale. — }  7. 

Articles  sold  by  Heaped  Measure,  how  to  be  sold. — Whereas  some  articles  heretofore  sold  by  heaped 
measure  are  incapable  of  being  stricken,  and  may  not  be  conveniently  sold  by  weight ;  it  is  enacted, 
that  all  such  articles  may  henceforth  be  sold  by  a  bushel  measure,  corresponding  in  shape  with  the 
bushel  prescribed  by  the  5  Geo.  4.  c.  74.  for  the  sale  of  heaped  measure,  or  by  any  multiple  or  aliquot 
part  thereof,  filled  in  all  parts  as  nearly  to  the  level  of  the  brim  as  the  size  and  shape  of  the  articles 
will  admit;  but  nothing  herein  shall  prevent  the  sale  by  weight  of  any  article  heretofore  sold  by 
heaped  measure. — $  S. 

Coals  to  be  sold  by  Weight.— From  and  after  the  1st  of  January,  1836,  all  coals,  slack,  culm,  and 
cannel  of  every  description  shall  be  sold  by  weight,  and  not  by  measure,  under  a  penalty  of  40s.  for 
every  sale.—}  9. 

Jill  Articles  to  be  sold  by  Avoirdupois,  except.  Sec— From  and  after  the  passing  of  this  act,  all  articles 
gold  by  weight  shall  be  sold  by  avoirdupois  weight,  except  gold,  silver,  platina,  diamonds,  or  other 

Srecious  stones,  which  mty  be  sold  by  troy  weight;  and  drugs,  which,  when  sold  by  retail,  may  be  sold 
y  apothecaries'  weight. —  $  10. 
The  Stone,  Hundred  Weight,  &;c.— From  and  after  the  passing  of  this  act,  the  weight  denominated  a 


WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES.  729 

stone  shall,  in  all  cases,  consist  of  14  standard  pounds  avoirdupois,  the  hundred  weight  of  8  such  stones, 
BTid  the  ton  of  20  such  hundred  weights  ;  hut  nothing  herein  shall  prevent  any  bargain,  sale,  or  con- 
tract being  made  by  any  multiple  or  aliquot  part  of  the  pound  weight.—}  11. 

Contents  of  Weights  and  Measures  to  be  stamped  on  them. — All  weights  made  after  the  passing  of  this 
act  of  the  weight  of  one  pound  avoirdupois,  or  more,  shall  have  the  number  of  pounds  contained  in 
them  stamped  or  cast  on  the  top  or  side  thereof  in  legible  figures  and  letters  ;  and  all  measures  of 
capacity  made  after  the  passing  of  this  act,  shall  have  their  contents  stamped  or  marked  on  the  oat- 
side  thereof  in  legible  figures  and  letters. — j  12. 

Weights  of  Lead  or  Pewter  not  to  be  stamped. — The  stamping  of  weights  of  lead  or  pewter,  or  of  any 
mixture  thereof,  is  prohibited  after  the  1st  of  January,  1830  ;  hut  nothing  herein  shall  prevent  the  use 
of  lead  or  pewter,  or  any  mixture  thereof,  in  the  manufacture  of  weights  wholly  and  substantially 
cased  with  brass,  copper,  or  iron,  and  legibly  stamped  or  marked  "  cased,"  or  prevent  the  insertion  of 
such  a  plug  of  lead  or  pewter  into  weights  as  shall  be  bondjide  necessary  for  adjusting  them  and  affix- 
ing the  stamp  thereon. — $  13. 

Conversion  of  Rents,  Tolls,  S;c. — Clauses  14.  and  15.  regulate  the  proceedings  that  are  to  take  place 
in  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland,  for  the  conversion  of  rents,  tolls,  &x.  payable  in  weights  or  mea- 
sures now  abolished  into  Imperial  standard  weights  and  measures. 

Fiar  Prices. — In  Scotland,  from  and  after  the  passing  of  this  act,  the  fiar  prices  of  all  grain  in  every 
county  shall  be  struck  by  the  Imperial  quarter,  and  all  other  returns  of  the  prices  of  grain  shall  be  set 
forth  by  the  same,  without  any  reference  to  any  other  measure  whatsoever  ;  and  any  sheriff  clerk, 
clerk  of  a  market,  or  other  person  offending  against  this  provision  shall  forfeit  not  exceeding  51. — $  16. 

Copies  of  Standards,  Inspectors,  tire. — Clauses  17,  18,  19,  and  20.  prescribe  the  mode  in  which  copies 
of  the  standard  weights  and  measures  shall  be  provided  in  counties,  cities,  boroughs,  ice,  the  appoint- 
ment of  inspectors  of  weights  and  measures,  &c.  Clause  22.  orders,  that  the  expense  of  providing 
copies  of  standard  weights,  with  the  remuneration  to  inspectors,  be  defrayed  out  of  the  county  rate. 
Clause  23.  prohibits  any  maker  or  seller  of  weights  or  measures  from  being  appointed  inspector,  and 
orders  all  inspectors  to  enter  into  a  bond  of  2O0Z.  for  the  due  performance  of  the  duties  of  their  office, 
and  the  safe  custody  of  the  stamps  and  standard  weights  and  measures  committed  to  their  care. 
Clause  24.  orders  inspectors  to  attend  at  market  towns  when  ordered  by  justices.  The  following 
clauses  are  of  general  importance. 

Magistrates  to  procure  Stamps  for  Inspectors  for  stamping  all  Weights,  cj-c. — In  England,  the  justices 
in  general  or  quarter  sessions  assembled,  and  in  Scotland  the  justices  and  magistrates  at  a  meeting 
called  by  the  sheriff,  and  in  Ireland  the  grand  juries,  shall  provide  the  inspectors  with  good  and  suffi- 
cient stamps  for  stamping  or  sealing  weights  and  measures;  and  all  weights  and  measures  whatso- 
ever, except  as  herein  excepted,  used  for  buying  and  selling,  or  for  the  collecting  of  any  tolls  or  duties, 
or  for  the  making  of  any  charges  on  the  conveyance  of  any  goods  or  merchandise,  shall  he  examined 
and  compared  with  one  or  more  copies  of  the  Imperial  standard  weights  and  measures  provided  under 
authority  of  this  act  for  such  inspectors,  who  shall  stamp,  so  as  best  to  prevent  fraud,  such  weights 
and  measures,  if  they  be  found  to  correspond  with  the  said  copies  ;  and  the  fees  for  such  examination, 
comparison,  and  stamping,  shall  be  those  in  the  schedule  at  the  end  of  this  act;  and  every  person 
using  any  weight  or  measure  other  than  those  authorised  by  this  act,  or  some  aliquot  part  thereof,  or 
which  has  not  been  stamped  as  aforesaid,  except  as  herein  excepted,  or  which  shall  be  found  light  or 
otherwise  unjust,  shall  forfeit  not  exceeding  5/.;  and  any  contract,  bargain,  or  sale  made  by  such. 
weights  or  measures  shall  be  wholly  null  and  void;  and  every  light  or  unjust  weight  and  measure 
shall,  on  being  discovered  by  any  inspector,  be  seized,  and,  on  conviction,  forfeited  ;  but  nothing 
herein  shall  require  any  single  weight  above  56  lbs.  to  be  inspected  and  stamped,  nor  any  wooden  or 
wicker  measure  used  in  the  sale  of  lime,  or  other  articles  of  the  like  nature,  or  any  glass  or  earthen- 
ware jug  or  drinking  cup,  though  represented  as  containing  the  amount  of  any  Imperial  measure,  or 
of  any  multiple  thereof;  but  any  person  buying  by  any  vessel  represented  as  containing  the  amount 
of  an  Imperial  measure,  or  of  any  multiple  thereof,  is  authorised  to  require  the  contents  of  such  ves- 
sel to  be  ascertained  by  comparison  with  a  stamped  measure,  such  measure  to  he  provided  by  the  per- 
son using  such  wooden  or  wicker  measure,  glass  jug,  or  drinking  cup  ;  and  in  case  the  person  using 
such  last-mentioned  measure  or  vessel  refuse  to  make  such  comparison,  or  if,  upon  comparison  being 
made,  it  be  found  to  be  deficient  in  quantity,  the  person  using  the  same  shall  be  subject  to  the  for- 
feitures and  penalties  imposed  on  those  using  light  or  unjust  weights  or  measures. —$  21. 

Weights  and  Measures  once  stamped  need  not  be  re-stamped. — No  weight  or  measure  duly  stamped  by 
any  inspector  appointed  under  the  4  &  5  Will.  4.  c.  49.,  or  this  act,  or  by  any  person  or  persons  au- 
thorised to  examine  and  stamp  weights  or  measures,  shall  be  liable  to  be  re-stamped,  although  the 
same  be  used  in  any  other  place  than  that  at  which  it  was  originally  stamped,  but  shall  be  considered 
as  a  legal  weight  or  measure  throughout  the  U.  K.,  unless  found  to  be  defective  or  unjust. — $27. 

Power  to  Justices,  S;c.  to  enter  Shops  and  inspect  Weights  and  Measures.— Justices,  sheriffs,  magis- 
trates, and  inspectors  are  authorised  to  examine  weights  and  measures,  and  to  order  such  as  ardight 
or  otherwise  unjust  to  be  seized  and  forfeited  ;  those  using  such  weights  and  measures  are  subjected 
to  a  penalty  of  not  more  than  51.;  and  a  like  penalty  is  imposed  on  those  refusing  to  produce  such 
weights  and  measures,  or  obstructing  the  magistrates. — }  28. 

Penalties  on  Inspectors  counterfeiting  Stamps,  Src. — Inspectors  or  other  persons  authorised  to  inspect 
weights  or  measures,  who  shall  stamp  any  weight  or  measure  without  verifying  tHe  same,  or  who 
shall  otherwise  misconduct  themselves  in  their  office,  shall  for  every  such  offence  forfeit  not  more  than 
51.;  persons  forging  or  counterfeiting  any  stamp  or  mark  used  for  stamping  or  marking  weights  or 
measures,  forfeit  for  every  offence  not  more  than  50Z.  and  not  less  than  10/.;  and  persons  knowingly 
using  weights  or  measures  marked  with  such  counterfeit  stamps,  forfeit  for  every  offence  not  more 
than  10'.  nor  less  than  11.— H  }  29.  30. 

Penalty  on  Price  Lists,  Src— From  and  after  the  1st  of  January,  1836,  any  person  printing,  or  clerk 
of  any  market  or  other  person  making  any  return,  price  list,  price  current,  or  any  journal  or  other 
paper  containing  price  list  or  price  current,  in  which  the  weights  and  measures  quoted  or  referred  to 
denote  or  imply  a  greater  or  less  weight  or  measure  than  is  denoted  or  implied  by  the  same  denomina- 
tion of  Imperial  weights  and  measures  under  the  provisions  of  this  act,  shall  forfeit  and  pay  not  ex- 
ceeding lO.s.  for  every  copy  of  every  such  return,  price  list,  price  current,  journal,  or  other  paper  which 
they  publish. — $  31: 

The  remaining  clauses  relate  to  the  recovery  of  penalties  ;  and  save  the  rights  of  the  Founders' 
Company,  and  of  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge. 

Schedule  of  fees  to  be  taken  by  all  inspectors  of  weights  and  measures  appointed  under  the  authority 
of  this  act: — 


For  examining,  comparing,  and  stamping  all  brass  weights,  within 
their  respective  jurisdictions, 

>.    d. 
Each  half  hundred  weight  -  •  -09 

Each  quarter  of  a  hundred  weight  -  •  -    0    6 

Each  stone  -  -  -  -.04 

Each  weight  under  a  stone  to  a  pound  inclusive        -    0     I 
Each  weight  under  a  pound 


For  examining,  comparing,  and  stamping  all  iron  weights,  or 
weights  of  other  descriptions  not  made  of  brass,  within  their  respec- 
tive jurisdictions, — 

Each  half  hundred  weight               -             -  -03 

Each  quarter  of  a  hundred  weight  -             -  0    2 

Each  stone             -             -             -             -  -    0 
Each  weight  under  a  stone 


Each  set  of  weight/,  of  a  pound  and  under    -  •    0  Each  set  of  weights  of  a  pound  and  under 

92 


730  WELD— WHALE. 


For  cummin?,  comparing,  and  stamping  all  wooden  measures, 
within  their  respective  jurisdictions, — 

i.  d. 
Each  bushel         -  -  .  -  .03 

Each  half  bushel  -  --02 

Each  peck,  and  all  under  -  -  •  -01 

Each  yard  •  •  -  -  -0    0  1-2 

For  examining,  comparing,  and  stamping  all  measures  of  capacity 


of  liquids,  made  of  copper  or  other  metal,  within  their  retpectiv* 

juris  dictions,-  ,,  d. 

Each  five  gallon  -             -             -  -             -    1    0 

Eich  four  gallon  -              .              -  .              -09 

Each  three  gallon               .              •  -              -06 

Each  two  gallon  -              -              -  -              .    0    4 

Each  gallon          .              .              .  .              .    0    2 

Each  half  gallon  -             .             -  .             .    0    J 

Each  quarter  and  under    -             •  •            -0    0  1-2 

Sup.) 

["At  the  organization  of  the  federal  government,  authority  was  conferred  upon  congress  to  establish 
a  uniform  system  of  weights  and  measures.  But,  surprising  as  it  may  appear,  no  laws  have  as  yet 
been  enacted  by  that  body  for  the  perfection  of  so  important  an  object.  Some  measures  have  been 
taken  to  obtain  information  on  the  subject,  and  able  reports  have  been  made  by  Messrs  Jefferson, 
Adams,  and  Hassler.  By  an  order  of  congress,  in  June,  1836,  a  set  of  standard  weights  and  measures, 
similar  to  those  in  use  in  England  anterior  to  the  passing  of  the  'Act  of  Uniformity'  in  May,  1834, 
have  been  prepared  by  Mr.  Hassler  for  the  use  of  each  customhouse,  and  for  each  state.  Hence,  the 
old  measures  of  England,  superseded  by  the  imperial  system,  with  such  modifications  as  local  customs 
or  state  laws  have  ingrafted  upon  it,  may  be  regarded  as  the  general  standard  adopted  in  this  country. 

Most  of  the  states  of  the  Union  have  attempted  to  reduce  their  standards  of  weights  and  measures 
to  a  uniform  system,  and  numerous  laws  have  been  enacted  with  that  view  ;  but  so  far  from  succeed- 
ing in  their  object,  they  have  had,  in  most  instances,  an  opposite  effect.  There  are  but  few  states  in 
which  the  proportions  of  their  measures  are  required  by  law  to  be  the  same — lineal,  superficial,  and 
cubic  measures  excepted — although  they  may  bear  the  same  names;  and  owing  to  the  difficulty  of 
enforcing  new  regulations,  strong  prejudices  against  any  innovation,  and  a  constant  influx  of  settlers 
from  one  state  into  another,  and  from  various  countries  of  Europe,  who  bring  their  own  accustomed 
weights  and  measures,  uniformity  cannot  be  said  to  exist  in  any  state  of  the  Union.  In  this  country, 
as  did  England  and  France  before  their  new  systems  were  adopted,  local  consumers  do  not  feel  the 
whole  disadvantage  of  this  confusion  ;  but  merchants  and  others,  who  make  large  sales  or  purchases 
in  distant  parts  of  the  country,  often  experience  serious  difficulties  in  converting  to  their  own  local 
standards  the  quantities  expressed  according  to  another  rate.  The  proportion  which  one  standard 
bears  to  another  is  not  always  easily  obtained ;  and  when  it  is,  the  calculations  to  be  made  are  often 
Jong  and  difficult,  and  may  not  always  give  an  accurate  result." — Hunt's  Merchants'  Magazine,  vol.  iv., 
page  344.— Jim.  Ed.] 

WELD,  or  DYER'S  WEED  (Ger.  Wau ,-  Du.  Wouw,  Wouwe  ,■  Fr.  Gaude  .■  It.  Gua- 
darella ;  \j3i.Luteola),  is  an  imperfect  biennial,  with  small  fusiform  roots,  and  a  leafy  stem  from 
1  to  3  feet  in  height.  It  is  a  native  of  Britain,  Italy,  and  various  parts  of  Europe  ;  and  is  culti- 
vated for  the  sake  of  its  stalk,  flowers,  and  leaves,  which  are  employed  in  the  dyeing  of  yel- 
low, whence  its  botanical  name  Reseda  luteola.  Weld  requires  the  growth  of  nearly  2  sum- 
mers before  it  comes  to  maturity  ;  and  the  crop  is  liable  to  fail  from  so  many  causes,  and  is 
besides  so  exhausting,  that  its  cultivation  is  by  no  means  profitable,  and  is  only  carried  on, 
in  this  country  at  least,  to  a  small  extent,  principally  in  Essex.  Weld  is  preferred  to  all 
other  substances  in  giving  the  lively  green  lemon  yellow.  It  is,  however,  expensive ;  and  it 
is  found,  when  employed  in  topical  dying,  to  degrade  and  interfere  with  madder  colours  more 
than  other  yellows,  and  to  stain  the  parts  wanted  to  be  kept  white.  Hence  quercitron  bark 
is  now  employed  in  calico  printing,  to  the  almost  total  exclusion  of  weld.  It  is  still,  how- 
ever, employed,  in  dyeing  silk  a  golden  yellow,  and  in  paper  staining. — (Loudon's  Ency. 
of  Agriculture  ,■  Bancroft  on  Colours,  vol.  ii.  pp.  95 — 100.;  Rees's  Cyclopedia.) 

WHALEBONE,  a  substance  of  the  nature  of  horn,  adhering  in  thin  parallel  Iaminse  to 
the  upper  jaw  of  the  whale.  These  vary  in  size  from  3  to  12  feet  in  length  ;  the  breadth 
of  the  largest  at  the  thick  end,  where  they  are  attached  to  the  jaw,  is  about  a  foot.  They  are 
extremely  elastic.     All  above  6  feet  in  length  is  called  size  bone. 

Whalebone  bore  anciently  a  very  high  price,  when  the  rigid  stays  and  the  expanded 
hoops  of  our  grandmothers  produced  an  extensive  demand  for  this  commodity.  The  Dutch 
have  occasionally  obtained  700/.  per  ton,  and  were  accustomed  to  draw  100,000/.  annually 
from  England  for  this  one  article.  Even  in  1763,  it  brought  500/. ;  but  soon  fell,  and  has 
never  risen  again  to  the  same  value.  During  the  present  century,  the  price  has  varied  be- 
tween 60/.  and  300/. ;  seldom  falling  to  the  lowest  rate,  and  rarely  exceeding  150/.  Mr. 
Scoresby  reckons  the  price,  in  the  5  years  ending  with  1818,  at  90/. ;  while  at  present  (April, 
1834),  it  is  stated  to  be  from  130/.  to  145/.  This  is  for  what  is  called  the  size  bone,  or  such 
pieces  as  measure  6  feet  or  upwards  in  length ,  those  below  this  standard  are  usually  sold  at 
half  price.  It  may  appear  singular  that  whalebone  should  rise,  while  oil  has  been  so  de- 
cidedly lowered  ;  but  the  one  change,  it  is  obvious,  causes  the  other.  Oil,  being  the  main 
product  of  the  fishery,  regulates  its  extent;  which  being  diminished  by  the  low  price,  the 
quantity  of  whalebone  is  lessened,  while  the  demand  for  it  continuing  as  great  as  before,  the 
value  consequently  rises. — (Polar  Seas  and  Regions,  p.  321.,  Edin.  Cab.  Lib.) 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  remark,  as  evincing  the  ignorance  that  at  one  time  prevailed  with 
respect  to  the  whale,  that,  by  an  old  feudal  law,  the  tail  of  all  whales  belonged  to  the  queen, 
as  a  perquisite,  to  furnish  her  Majesty's  wardrobe  with  whalebone ! — (Blackstone,  vol.  i. 
p.  233.) 

WHALE  (COMMON),  the  Balxna  mysticetus  of  Linnaeus,  a  marine  animal  of  the 
cetaceous  species,  and  the  largest  of  all  those  with  which  men  are  acquainted.  The  whale 
has  sometimes,  it  is  affirmed,  been  found  160  feet  in  length;  but  this  is  most  probably  an 
exaggeration.  In  the  Northern  seas,  it  is  at  present  seldom  found  above  60  feet  long  :  be- 
ing now,  however,  generally  killed  before  it  arrives  at  its  full  growth,  this  is  no  proof  that 
the  animal  may  not  formerly  have  attained  to  a  much  larger  size.  The  bodies  of  whales  are 
covered,  immediately  under  the  skin,  with  a  layer  of  fat  or  blubber,  which,  in  a  large  fish,  is 


WHALE  FISHERY.  731 

from  12  to  18  inches  thick.  In  young  whales,  this  fatty  matter  resembles  hog's  lard ;  but 
in  old  ones  it  is  of  a  reddish  colour.  This  is  the  valuable  part  of  the  whale;  and  the  desire 
to  possess  it  has  prompted  man  to  attempt  the  capture  of  this  mighty  animal.  The  blubber 
yields,  by  expression,  nearly  its  own  weight  of  a  thick  viscid  oil  (train  oil).  The  common 
whale  is  now  rarely  found,  except  within  the  Arctic  circle ;  but  at  a  former  period  it  was  not 
unfrequently  met  with  on  our  coasts.  There  is  a  good  account  of  the  common  whale,  and 
of  the  manner  in  which  the  fishery  is  carried  on,  in  Mr.  John  Laing's  "  Voyage  to  Spits- 
bergen ;"  one  of  the  shortest,  cheapest,  and  best  of  the  innumerable  books  published  on  this 
hacknied  subject. 

The  Physeler  macrocephalus,  or  black-headed  spermaceti  whale,  is  chiefly  found  in  the 
Southern  Ocean.  It  usually  measures  about  60  feet  iti  length,  and  30  in  circumference  at 
the  thickest  part.  The  valuable  part  of  the  fish  is  the  spongy,  oily  mass  dug  from  the  cavity 
of  the  head  ;  this  is  crude  spermaceti;  and  of  it  an  ordinary  sized  whale  will  yield  about  12 
large  barrels. 

WHALE  FISHERY.  We  do  not  propose  entering,  in  this  article,  into  any  details  as 
to  the  mode  in  which  the  fishery  is  carried  on ;  but  mean  to  confine  ourselves  to  a  brief 
sketch  of  its  history,  and  value  in  a  commercial  point  of  view. 

It  is  probably  true,  as  has  been  sometimes  contended,  that  the  Norwegians  occasionally 
captured  the  whale  before  any  other  European  nation  engaged  in  so  perilous  an  enterprise. 
But  the  early  efforts  of  the  Norwegians  were  not  conducted  on  any  systematic  plan,  and 
should  be  regarded  only  in  the  same  point  of  view  as  the  fishing  expeditions  of  the  Esqui- 
maux. The  Biscayans  were  certainly  the  first  people  who  prosecuted  the  whale  fishery  as 
a  regular  commercial  pursuit.  They  carried  it  on  with  great  vigour  and  success  in  the 
12th,  13th,  and  14th  centuries.  In  1261,  a  tithe  was  laid  upon  the  tongues  of  whales  im- 
ported into  Bayonne, — they  being  then  a  highly  esteemed  species  of  food.  In  1388,  Ed- 
ward III.  relinquished  to  Peter  de  Puayanne  a  duty  of  6/.  sterling  a  whale,  laid  on  those 
brought  into  the  port  of  Biarritz,  to  indemnify  him  for  the  extraordinary  expenses  he  had  in- 
curred in  fitting  out  a  fleet  for  the  service  of  his  Majesty.  This  fact  proves  beyond  dispute 
that  the  fishery  carried  on  from  Biarritz  at  the  period  referred  to  must  have  been  very  con- 
siderable indeed  ;  and  it  was  also  prosecuted  to  a  great  extent  from  Cibourre,  Vieux  Boucan, 
and  subsequently  from  Rochelle  and  other  places.* 

The  whales  captured  by  the  Biscayans  were  not  so  large  as  those  that  are  taken  in  the 
Polar  seas,  and  are  supposed  to  have  been  attracted  southward  in  pursuit  of  herrings.  They 
were  not  very  productive  of  oil,  but  their  flesh  was  used  as  an  article  of  food,  and  the 
whalebone  was  applied  to  a  variety  of  useful  purposes,  and  brought  a  very  high  price. 

This  branch  of  industry  ceased  long  since,  and  from  the  same  cause  that  has  occasioned 
the  cessation  of  the  whale  fishery  in  many  other  places — the  want  offish.  Whether  it  were 
that  the  whales,  from  a  sense  of  the  dangers  to  which  they  exposed  themselves  in  coming 
southwards,  no  longer  left  the  Icy  Sea,  or  that  the  breed  had  been  nearly  destroyed,  certain 
it  is,  that  they  gradually  became  less  numerous  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  and  at  length  ceased 
almost  entirely  to  frequent  that  sea;  and  the  fishers  being  obliged  to  pursue  their  prey  upon 
the  banks  of  Newfoundland  and  the  coasts  of  Iceland,  the  French  fishery  rapidly  fell  off. 

The  voyages  of  the  Dutch  and  English  to  the  Northern  Ocean,  in  order,  if  possible,  to 
discover  a  passage  through  it  to  India,  though  they  failed  of  their  main  object,  laid  open  the 
haunts  of  the  whale.  The  companions  of  Barentz,  who  discovered  Spitsbergen,  in  1596, 
and  of  Hudson,  who  soon  after  explored  the  same  seas,  represented  to  their  countrymen  the 
amazing  number  of  whales  with  which  they  were  crowded.  Vessels  were  in  consequence 
fitted  out  for  the  Northern  whale  fishery  by  the  English  and  Dutch,  the  harpooners  and  a 
part  of  the  crew  being  Biscayans.  They  did  not,  however,  confine  their  eflorts  to  a  fair 
competition  with  each  other  as  fishers.  The  Muscovy  Company  obtained  a  royal  charter, 
prohibiting  the  ships  of  all  other  nations  from  fishing  in  the  seas  round  Spitzbergen,  on  pre- 
text of  its  having  been  first  discovered  by  Sir  Hugh  Willoughby.  There  can,  however,  be 
no  doubt  that  Barentz,  and  not  Sir  Hugh,  was  its  original  discoverer;  though,  supposing  that 
the  fact  had  been  otherwise,  the  attempt  to  exclude  other  nations  from  the  surrounding  seas, 
on  such  a  ground,  was  not  one  that  could  be  tolerated.  The  Dutch,  who  were  at  the  time 
prompt  to  embark  in  every  commercial  pursuit  that  gave  any  hopes  of  success,  eagerly  en- 
tered on  this  new  career,  and  sent  out  ships  fitted  equally  for  the  purposes  of  fishing,  and  of 
defence  against  the  attacks  of  others.  The  Muscovy  Company  having  attempted  to  vindi- 
cate its  pretensions  by  force,  several  encounters  took  place  between  their  shi;is  and  those  of 
the  Dutch.  The  conviction  at  length  became  general,  that  there  was  room  enough  for  all 
parties  in  the  Northern  seas;  and  in  order  to  avoid  the  chance  of  coming  into  collision  with 
each  other,  they  parcelled  Spitzbergen  and  the  adjacent  ocean  into  districts,  which  were 
respectively  assigned  to  the  English,  Dutch,  Hamburghers,  French,  Danes,  &c. 

The  Dutch,  being  thus  left  to  prosecute  the  fishery  without  having  their  attention  diverted 
by  hostile  attacks,  speedily  acquired  a  decided  superiority  overall  their  competitors. 

When  the  Europeans  first  began  to  prosecute  the  fishery  on  the  coast  of  Spitzbergen, 
*  See  Memoire  eur  I'Antiquite  de  la  Pichc  de  la  Baleine,  par  Noel,  12mo.     Paris,  1795. 


732  WHALE  FISHERY. 

whales  were  every  where  found  in  vast  numbers.  Ignorant  of  the  strength  and  stratagems 
of  the  formidable  foe  by  whom  they  were  now  assailed,  instead  of  betraying  any  symptoms 
of  fear,  they  surrounded  the  ships  and  crowded  all  the  bays.  Their  capture  was  in  conse- 
quence a  comparatively  easy  task,  and  many  were  killed  which  it  was  afterwards  necessary  to 
abandon,  from  the  ships  being  already  full. 

While  fish  were  thus  easily  obtained,  it  was  the  practice  to  boil  the  blubber  on  shore  in 
the  North,  and  to  fetch  home  only  the  oil  and  whalebone.  And,  perhaps,  nothing  can  give 
a  more  vivid  idea  of  the  extent  and  importance  of  the  Dutch  fishery,  in  the  middle  of  the 
17th  century,  than  the  fact,  that  they  constructed  a  considerable  village,  the  houses  of  which 
were  all  previously  prepared  in  Holland,  on  the  Isle  of  Amsterdam,  on  the  northern  shore  of 
Spitzbergen,  to  which  they  gave  the  appropriate  name  of  Smeerenberg  (from  smeeren,  to  melt, 
and  berg,  a  mountain).  This  was  the  grand  rendezvous  of  the  Dutch  whale  ships,  and  was 
amply  provided  with  boilers,  tanks,  and  every  sort  of  apparatus  required  for  preparing  the  oil 
and  the  bone.  But  this  was  not  all.  The  whale  fleets  were  attended  with  a  number  of  pro- 
vision ships,  the  cargoes  of  which  were  landed  at  Smeerenberg;  which  abounded,  during  the 
busy  season,  with  well-furnished  shops,  good  inns,  &c. ;  so  that  many  of  the  conveniences 
and  enjoyments  of  Amsterdam  were  found  within  about  1 1  degrees  of  the  Pole !  It  is  par- 
ticularly mentioned,  that  the  sailors  and  others  were  every  morning  supplied  with  what  a 
Dutchman  regards  as  a  very  great  luxury — hot  rolls  for  breakfast.  Batavia  and  Smeeren- 
berg were  founded  nearly  at  the  same  period,  and  it  was  for  a  considerable  time  doubted 
whether  the  latter  was  not  the  more  important  establishment. — (De  Reste,  Histoire  des  Pe- 
ches,  <$rc.  tome  i.  p.  42.) 

During  the  flourishing  period  of  the  Dutch  fishery,  the  quantity  of  oil  made  in  the  North 
was  so  great  that  it  could  not  be  carried  home  by  the  whale  ships  ;  and  every  year  vessels 
were  sent  out  in  ballast  to  assist  in  importing  the  produce  of  the  fishery. 

But  the  same  cause  that  had  destroyed  the  fishery  of  the  Biscayans,  ruined  that  which 
was  carried  on  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Spitzbergen.  Whales  became  gradually 
less  common,  and  more  and  more  timid  and  difficult  to  catch.  They  retreated  first  to  the 
open  seas,  and  then  to  the  great  banks  of  ice  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Greenland.  When  the 
site  of  the  fishery  had  been  thus  removed  to  a  very  great  distance  from  Spitzbergen,  it  was 
found  most  economical  to  send  the  blubber  direct  to  Holland.  Smeerenberg  was  in  conse- 
quence totally  deserted,  and  its  position  is  now  with  difficulty  discoverable. 

But  though  very  extensive,  the  Dutch  whale  fishery  was  not,  during  the  first  30  years  of 
its  existence,  very  profitable.  This  arose  from  the  circumstance  of  the  right  to  carry  it  on 
having  been  conceded,  in  1614,  to  an  exclusive  company.  The  expense  inseparable  from 
such  great  associations,  the  wastefulness  and  unfaithfulness  of  their  servants,  who  were 
much  more  intent  upon  advancing  their  own  interests  than  those  of  the  company,  increased 
the  outlays  so  much,  that  the  returns,  great  as  they  were,  proved  little  more  than  adequate 
to  defray  them,  and  the  fishery  was  confined  within  far  narrower  limits  than  it  would  other- 
wise have  eached.  But  after  various  prolongations  of  the  charter  of  the  first  company,  and 
the  formation  of  some  new  ones,  the  trade  was  finally  thrown  open  in  1 642.  The  effects  of 
this  measure  were  most  salutary,  and  afford  one  of  the  most  striking  examples  to  be  met 
with  of  the  advantages  of  free  competition.  Within  a  few  years  the  fishery  was  vastly  ex- 
tended ;  and  though  it  became  progressively  more  and  more  difficult  from  the  growing 
scarcity  of  fish,  it  proved,  notwithstanding  these  disadvantages,  more  profitable  to  the  private 
adventurers  than  it  had  ever  been  to  the  company  ;  and  continued  for  above  a  century  to  be 
prosecuted  with  equal  energy  and  success.  The  famous  John  de  Witt  has  alluded  as  fol- 
lows to  this  change  in  the  mode  of  conducting  the  trade  : — 

"In  this  respect,"  says  he,  il  it  is  worthy  of  observation,  that  the  authorised  Greenland  Company 
made  heretofore  little  profit  by  their  fishery,  because  of  the  great  charge  of  setting  out  their  ships  ;  and 
that  the  train  oil,  blubber,  and  whale  fins  were  not  well  made,  handled,  or  cured ;  and  being  brought 
hither  and  put  into  warehouse,- were  not  sold  soon  enough,  nor  to  the  Company's  best  advantage. 
Whereas  now  that  every  one  equips  their  vessels  at  the  cheapest  rate,  follow  their  fishing  diligently, 
and  manage  all  carefully,  the  blubber,  train  oil,  and  whale  fins  are  employed  for  so  many  uses  in 
several  countries,  that  they  can  sell  them  with  that  conveniency,  that  though  there  are  now  15  ships 
for  1  that  formerly  sailed  out  of  Holland  on  tha.t  account,  and  consequently  each  of  them  could  not  take 
so  many  whales  as  heretofore,  and  notwithstanding  the  new  prohibition  of  France  and  other  countries 
to  import  these  commodities,  and  though  there  is  greater  plenty  of  them  imported  by  our  fishers— yet 
those  commodities  are  so  much  raised  in  the  value  above  what  they  were  whilst  there  was  a  company, 
that  the  common  inhabitants  do  ext-reise  that  fishery  with  profit,  to  the  much  greater  benefit  of  our 
country  than  when  it  was  (under  the  management  of  a  company)  carried  on  but  by  a  few." — (True. 
Interest  of  Holland,  p.  63,  8vo.  ed.  London,  1740.) 

The  private  ships  sent  by  the  Dutch  to  the  whale  fishery  were  fitted  out  on  a  principle 
that  secured  the  utmost  economy  and  vigilance  on  the  part  of  every  one  connected  with 
them.  The  hull  of  the  vessel  was  furnished  by  an  individual,  who  commonly  took  upon 
himself  the  office  of  captain ;  a  sail-maker  supplied  the  sails,  a  cooper  the  casks,  &c.  The 
parties  engaged  as  adventurers  in  the  undertaking.  The  cargo  being  brought  to  Holland 
and  disposed  of,  each  person  shared  in  the  produce  according  to  his  proportion  of  the  outfit. 
The  crew  was  hired  on  the  same  principle  ;  so  that  every  one  had  a  motive  to  exert  himself, 
to  see  that  all  unnecessary  expenses  were  avoided,  and  that  those  that  were  necessary  were 


WHALE  FISHERY. 


733 


confined  within  the  narrowest  limits.  This  practice  has  been  imitated  to  some  extent  in  this 
and  some  other  countries,  but  in  none  has  it  been  carried  so  far  as  in  Holland.  It  appears  to 
us  that  it  might  be  advantageously  introduced  into  other  adventures. 

When  in  its  most  flourishing  state,  towards  the  year  1680,  the  Dutch  whale  fishery 
employed  about  260  ships,  and  14,000  sailors. 

The  English  whale  fishery,  like  that  of  Holland,  was  originally  carried  on  by  an  exclusive 
association.  The  Muscovy  Company  was,  indeed,  speedily  driven  from  the  field  ;  but  it  wan 
immediately  succeeded  by  others,  that  did  not  prove  more  fortunate.  In  1725,  the  South  Sea 
Company  embarked  largely  in  the  trade,  and  prosecuted  it  for  8  years;  at  the  end  of  which, 
having  lost  a  large  sum,  they  gave  it  up.  But  the  legislature,  having  resolved  to  support  the 
trade,  granted,  in  1732,  a  bounty  of  20s.  a  ton  to  every  ship  of  more  than  200  tons  burden 
engaged  in  it;  but  this  premium  being  insufficient,  it  was  raised,  in  1749,  to  40.?.  a  ton, 
when  a  number  of  ships  were  fitted  out,  as  much  certainly  in  the  intention  of  catching  the 
bounty  as  of  catching  fish.  Deceived  by  the  prosperous  appearance  of  the  fishery,  parliament 
imagined  that  it  was  firmly  established,  and  in  1775  the  bounty  was  reduced  to  30*.  The 
effects  of  this  reduction  showed  the  factitious  nature  of  the  trade,  the  vessels  engaged  in  it 
having  fallen  off  in  the  course  of  the  next  5  years  from  105  to  39  !  To  arrest  this  alarming 
decline,  the  bounty  was  raised  to  its  old  level  in  1781,  and  of  course  the  trade  was  soon 
restored  to  its  previous  state  of  apparent  prosperity.  The  hostilities  occasioned  by  the  Ame- 
rican war  reduced  the  Dutch  fishery  to  less  than  half  its  previous  amount,  and  gave  a  pro- 
portional extension  to  that  of  England.  The  bounty,  which  had  in  consequence  become 
very  heavy,  was  reduced,  in  1787,  to  30s.  a  ton ;  in  1792  it  was  further  reduced  to  25s.,  and 
in  1795  it  was  reduced  to  20s.,  at  which  sum  it  continued  till  1824,  when  it  ceased. 

It  appears  from  accounts  given  in  Macpherson's  Annals  of  Commerce  (vol.  iii.  p.  511., 
vol.  iv.  p.  130.),  that  the  total  bounties  paid  for  the  encouragement  of  the  whale  fishery,  in 
the  interval  between  1750  and  1788,  amounted  to  no  less  than  1,577,935/.  It  will  be  seen 
from  the  official  account  which  follows,  that  there  are  no  means  of  furnishing  any  accurate 
account  of  the  sums  paid  as  bounties  from  the  year  1789  to  1813  inclusive ;  but  it  is,  not- 
withstanding, abundantly  certain  that  the  total  bounties  paid  during  the  period  from  1789  to 
1824  considerably  exceeded  1,000,000/.  Here,  then,  we  have  a  sum  of  upwards  of  two 
millions  and  a  half  laid  out  since  1750  in  promoting  the  whale  fishery.  Now  we  be- 
lieve, that  if  we  estimate  the  entire  average  value  of  the  gross  produce  of  the  Northern  whale- 
fishery  (and  it  is  to  it  only  that  the  preceding  statements  apply),  during  the  last  3  or  4  years, 
at  375,000/.  a  year,  we  shall  be  about  the  mark.  But  had  the  2,500,000/.  expended  in  bol- 
stering up  this  branch  of  industry  been  laid  out  as  capital  in  any  ordinary  employment,  it 
would  have  produced  125,000/.  a  year  of  nett  profit ;  and  deducting  this  sum  from  the  above, 
there  remains  only  250,000/.  to  replace  the  capital  wasted  and  ships  lost  in  carrying  on  tho 
fishery,  and  to  afford  a  clear  national  profit  !  Whatever,  therefore,  may  be  the  value  of  the 
whale  fishery  as  a  nursery  for  seamen,  it  is  absurd  to  regard  it  as  contributing  any  thing  to 
the  public  wealth.  The  remark  of  Dr.  Franklin,  that  he  who  draws  a  fish  out  of  the  sea 
draws  out  a  piece  of  silver,  is  ever  in  the  mouths  of  those  who  are  clamouring  for  bounties 
and  protection  against  competition.  But  we  apprehend  that  even  Franklin  himself,  saga- 
cious as  he  was,  would  have  found  it  rather  difficult  to  show  how  the  wealth  of  those  is  to 
be  increased,  who,  in  fishing  up  one  piece  of  silver,  are  obliged  to  throw  another  of  equal 
value  into  the  sea.     We  subjoin 

An  account  of  the  Number  of  Ships  annually  fitted  out  in  Great  Britain  for  the  Northern  Whale 
Fishery,  of  the  Tonnage  and  Crews  of  such  Ships,  and  of  the  Bounties  paid  on  their  Account,  from 
1789  to  1824. 


Years. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

Bounties  paid. 

Years       Ships.         Tons. 

1      Men.               Bount 

es  paid. 

1789 

161 

16,599 

1807 1 

to 
1813J 

There  are  no 

documents  in  this 

office  by 

1790 

116 

33,232 

4,482-1 

-which  the  accounts  for  these  years  can  be 

1791 

116 

33,906 

4,520 

rendered. 

1792 

93 

26,983 

4,667 

£ 

s. 

d. 

1793 

82 

23,487 

3,210 

1814 

112 

36,576 

4,708 

43,799 

11 

0 

1794 

60 

16,386 

2,250 

The  documents 

1815 

134 

43,320 

5,783 

41,487 

14 

0 

1795 

44 

11,748 

1,601 

from  which   the 

1816 

130 

41,767 

5,512 

42,746 

13 

0 

1796 

51 

13,833 

1,910 

amount  of  boun- 

J817 

135 

43,5 18 

5,768 

43,461 

6 

0 

1797 

60 

16,371 

2,265 

ties  paid  in  these 

1818 

140 

45,0 10 

5,903 

45,806 

1 

0 

1798 

66 

18,754 

2,633  . 

years    could     be 

1819 

140 

45,093 

6,291 

43,051 

8 

0 

1799 

67 

19,360 

2,683  ] 

shown,  were  de- 

1820 

142 

45,092 

6,137 

44,749 

18 

0 

1800 

61 

17,729 

2,459 

stroyed  in  thefire 

1821 

140 

44,864 

6,074 

42,164 

0 

0 

1801 

64 

18,568 

2,544 

at  the  late  Cus- 

1822 

124 

38,182 

5,231 

32,317 

4 

0 

1802 

79 

23,539 

3,129 

tom-house. 

1823 

120 

37,628 

4,984 

32,980 

2 

0 

1803 

95 

2^,608 

3,806 

1824 

112 

35,194 

4,867 

29,131 

15 

0 

1804 

92 

28,034 

3,597 

1805 

91 

27,570 

3,636 

1806 

91 

27,697 

3.715 

It  is  not  even  certain  whether  the  expenditure  of  2,500,000/.  upon  bounties  would  really 
have  had  the  effect  of  establishing  the  whale  fishery  upon  a  solid  foundation,  but  for  the 
occupation  of  Holland  by  the  French,  and  the  consequent  hostilities  in  which  she  was 

Vol.  II.— 3  Q 


734 


WHALE  FISHERY. 


involved  with  this  country.  These  did  more  to  promote  and  consolidate  the  British  fishery 
than  any  thing  else.  The  war  entirely  annihilated  that  of  the  Dutch  :  and  our  government 
having  wisely  offered  to  the  fisheries  of  Holland  all  the  immunities  enjoyed  by  the  citizens 
of  Great  Britain  in  the  event  of  their  settling  amongst  us,  many  availed  themselves  of  the 
invitation,  bringing  with  them  their  capital,  industry,  and  skill.  In  consequence  of  this  sig- 
nal encouragement,  the  whale  fishery  of  England  was  prosecuted  with  greater  success  than 
at  any  previous  period  :  and  at  the  termination  of  the  late  war,  in  1815,  there  were  134 
valuable  ships  and  about  5,800  seamen  engaged  in  the  Northern  fishery,  and  about  30  ships 
and  800  men  in  that  to  the  South. 

After  peace  was  restored,  the  English  capitalists  and  others  became  apprehensive  lest  the 
Dutch  should  engage  anew  with  their  ancient  vigour  and  success  in  the  whale  fishery.  But 
these  apprehensions  were  without  any  real  foundation.  The  Hollanders,  during  the  30 
years  they  had  been  excluded  from  the  sea,  had  lost  all  that  practical  acquaintance  with  the 
details  of  the  fishery,  for  which  they  had  long  been  so  famous,  and  which  is  so  essential  to 
its  success.  The  government  attempted  to  rouse  their  dormant  energies  by  the  offer  of  con- 
siderable premiums  and  other  advantages  to  those  who  embarked  in  the  trade.  Three  com- 
panies were  in  consequence  formed  for  carrying  it  on ;  1  at  Rotterdam,  1  at  Harlingen,  and 
1  in  South  Holland.  But  their  efforts  have  been  very  limited,  and  altogether  unfortunate. 
In  1826,  the  company  of  South  Holland  was  dissolved,  while  that  of  Harlingen  despatched 
4  ships,  and  that  of  Rotterdam  2.  In  1827,  Rotterdam  sent  only  1  ship,  and  Harlingen  2  : 
and  in  1828,  1  solitary  ship  sailed  from  Holland — a  feeble  and  last  effort  of  the  company  of 
Harlingen ! 

Such  has  been  the  fate  of  the  Dutch  whale  fishery.  The  attempts  to  revive  it  failed,  not 
because  the  ships  sent  out  were  ill  calculated  for  the  service,  but  because  they  were  manned 
by  unskilful  seamen.  In  the  early  ages  of  the  fishery,  this  difficulty  would  have  been  got 
over,  because,  owing  to  the  fewness  of  competitors,  and  the  scanty  supply  of  oil  and  whale- 
bone, even  a  small  cargo  brought  a  high  price  ;  but  at  present,  when  the  fishery  is  prosecuted 
on  a  very  large  scale  and  at  a  very  low  rate  of  profit  by  the  English,  the  Americans,  the 
Hamburghers,  &c.,  no  new  competitor  coming  into  the  field  could  expect  to  maintain  him- 
self unless  he  had  nearly  equal  advantages.  The  Dutch  have,  therefore,  done  wisely  in  with- 
drawing from  the  trade.  Any  attempt  to  establish  it  by  the  aid  of  bounties  and  other  artifi- 
cial encouragements  would  be  one  of  which  the  ultimate  success  must  be  very  doubtful,  and 
which  could  lead  to  no  really  useful  result.  During  the  20  years  preceding  the  late  French 
war,  the  fishery  of  Holland  was  gradually  declining,  and  had,  in  a  great  measure,  ceased  to 
be  profitable.  It  would  be  folly  to  endeavour  to  raise  anew,  and  at  a  great  expense,  a  branch 
of  industry  that  had  become  unproductive  at  a  former  period,  when  there  is  no  ground  for 
supposing  that  it  would  be  more  productive  at  this  moment. 

We  have  already  noticed  several  changes  of  the  localities  in  which  the  whale  fishery  has 
been  carried  on  at  different  periods ;  within  these  few  years  another  has  taken  place  even 
more  important.  The  seas  between  Spitzbergen  and  Greenland  are  now  nearly  abandoned 
by  the  whalers,  who  resort  in  preference  to  Davis's  Straits  and  Baffin's  Bay,  or  to  the  sea 
which  washes  the  coast  of  West  Greenland.  The  Dutch  fishers  first  began  to  frequent 
Davis's  Straits  in  1719 ;  and  as  the  whales  had  not  hitherto  been  pursued  into  this  vast 
recess,  they  were  found  in  greater  numbers  than  in  the  seas  round  Spitzbergen.  From  about 
this  period  it  was  usually  resorted  to  by  about  3-10ths  of  the  Dutch  ships.  It  was  not  till 
a  comparatively  late  period  that  Davis's  Straits  began  to  be  frequented  by  English  whalers ; 
and  even  so  late  as  1820,  when  Captain  Scoresby  published  his  elaborate  and  valuable  work 
on  the  whale  fishery,  that  carried  on  in  the  Greenland  seas  was  by  far  the  most  considerable. 
But  within  the  last  few  years,  the  Greenland  fishery  has  been  almost  entirely  deserted.  The 
various  discoveries  made  by  the  expeditions  recently  fitted  out  by  government  for  exploring 
the  seas  and  inlets  to  the  westward  of  Davis's  Straits  and  Baffin's  Bay,  have  made  the  fishers 
acquainted  with  several  new  and  advantageous  situations  for  the  prosecution  of  their  busi- 
ness. What  further  revolutions  the  fishery  may  be  destined  to  undergo,  it  is  impossible  to 
foresee  ;  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  same  results  that  have  happened  elsewhere  will 
happen  in  Davis's  Straits,  and  that  it  will  be  necessary  to  pursue  the  whale  to  new  and, 
perhaps,  still  more  inaccessible  haunts. 

The  sea  in  Davis's  Straits  is  less  incommoded  with  field  ice  than  the  Greenland  and  Spitz- 
bergen seas,  but  it  abounds  with  icebergs ;  and  the  fishery,  when  carried  on  in  Baffin's  Bay 
and  Lancaster  Sound,  is  more  dangerous,  perhaps,  than  any  that  has  hitherto  been  attempted. 

The  following  Table  gives  a  view  of  the  produce  of  the  Northern  whale  fishery  during  the 
3  years  ending  with  1827  : — 


Years. 

No.  of  Ships  despatched. ' 

No.  of  Whales  captured. 

Quantity  of  Oil. 

Quantity  of  Whalebone. 

1825 
1826 

1827 

110 
94 

88 

501 

510 

1,155 

Tons. 
6,597 
7,037 

13,179 

Tons. 
360 
390 
732 

WHALE  FISHERY. 


735 


It  appears  from  this  and  the  previous  Table,  that  the  number  of  ships  sent  out  has  declined 
nearly  one  half  since  1820.  The  bounty  was  repealed  in  1824,  and  the  ships  fitted  out  have 
since  fallen  off  in  the  ratio  of  1 12  to  88  or  90.  This  is  a  sufficient  proof  of  the  insecure 
foundation  on  which  the  trade  had  previously  rested. 

The  whale  fishery  has  for  a  lengthened  period  partaken  more  of  the  nature  of  a  gambling 
adventure  than  of  a  regular  industrious  pursuit.  Sometimes  the  ships  do  not  get  half  a 
cargo,  and  sometimes  they  come  home  clean.  The  risk  of  shipwreck  is  also  very  consider- 
able. It  appears  from  Mr.  Scoresby's  Tables  (vol.  ii.  p.  131.),  that  of  586  ships  sent  to  the 
North  during  the  4  years  ending  with  1817,  eight  were  lost.  This  period  was,  however, 
uncommonly  free  from  disaster.  It  would  seem,  too,  that  the  risk  of  shipwreck  is  greater  in 
Davis's  Straits  than  in  the  seas  to  the  east  of  Greenland.  In  1819,  of  63  ships  sent  to 
Davis's  Straits,  no  fewer  than  10  were  lost;  in  1821,  out  of  79  ships,  11  were  lost ;  and  in 
1822,  out  of  60  ships,  7  were  lost.  But  1830  has  in  this  respect  been  the  most  disastrous. — 
Of  87  ships  that  sailed  for  Davis's  Straits,  no  less  than  18,  or  22  per  cent,  of  the  whole,  were 
totally  lost ;  24  returned  clean,  or  without  having  caught  a  single  fish  ;  and  of  the  remain- 
der, not  1  had  a  full  cargo,  only  1  or  2  being  half  fish  d!  If  we  estimate  the  value  of  the 
ships  cast  away,  including  the  outfit,  at  7,000/.  each,  the  loss  from  shipwreck  only  will  be 
126,000/.     The  following  Table  exhibits  a  detailed  account  of  the  fishery  in  1832  : — 

Account  of  the  Northern  Whale  Fishery  in  1832;  exhibiting  the  Number  and  Tonnage  of  the  Ships 
sent  out  by  each  Port,  with  the  Number  of  Fish  taken,  and  the  Quantity  of  Oil  and  Bone. 


Ports. 

No.  of  Ships. 

Tonnage. 

Fish. 

Oil. 

Bone. 

Tunt. 

Tata. 

Cwt. 

Hull      - 

30 

9,938 

539 

4,603 

251 

11 

Whitby 

1 

324 

29 

235 

11 

18 

Newcastle 

4 

1,509 

121 

1,019 

55 

6 

Berwick 

1 

309 

22 

ias 

9 

10 

London 

3 

1,151 

44 

205 

12 

14 

Peterhead 

11 

3,076 

159 

1,214 

63 

8 

Aberdeen 

6 

1,823 

93 

833 

43 

9 

Dundee 

9 

2,929 

240 

1,902 

104 

10 

Montrose 

3 

964 

28 

257 

13 

7 

Kirkaldy           -         '  - 

5 

1,609 

98 

785 

41 

10 

Leith     - 

Totals    - 

8 

3,761 

190 

1,282 

68 

17 

81 

26,393 

1,563 

12,610 

676 

120 

Estimated  Value.— 12,610  tuns  of  oil,  at  20*.,  252,200/. ;  676  tons  of  whalebone,  at  125/.,  81,500/.  ;  mak- 
ing in  all,  336,700/. 

There  has  been  a  somewhat  singular  change  in  the  ports  from  which  the  fishery  is  chiefly  carried 
on.  In  London  were  undertaken  all  the  discoveries  which  led  to  its  establishment;  and  for  some 
time  a  complete  monopoly  was  enjoyed  by  the  great  companies  formed  in  that  city.  Even  between 
the  years  1780  and  1790,  the  metropolis  sent  out  4  times  the  number  of  vessels  that  sailed  from  any 
other  port.  It  was  observed,  however,  that  her  fishery  was,  on  the  whole,  less  fortunate  than  that  of 
the  new  rivals  which  had  sprung  up;  and  her  merchants  were  so  much  discouraged,  that  in  Mr. 
Scoresby's  time  they  equipped  only  17  or  18  vessels.  They  have  since  almost  entirely  abandoned  the 
trade,  employing  in  1832  not  more  than  3  ships. 

Hull  early  became  a  rival  to  London,  having  sent  out  vessels  at  the  very  commencement  of  the 
fishery.  Although  checked  at  first  by  the  monopoly  of  the  great  companies,  as  soon  as  the  trade 
became  free  she  prosecuted  it  with  distinguished  success.  In  the  end  of  the  last  century,  that  town 
attained,  and  has  ever  since  preserved,  the  character  of  the  first  whale-fishing  port  in  Britain. 

Whitby  engaged  in  this  pursuit  in  1753,  and  carried  it  on  for  some  time  with  more  than  common 
success;  but  her  operations  have  since  been  much  limited.  Liverpool,  after  embarking  in  the  under- 
taking with  spirit,  has  now  entirely  relinquished  it.  Meantime  the  eastern  ports  of  Scotland  have 
steadily  carried  on,  and  even  extended,  their  transactions,  while  those  of  the  country  at  large  were 
diminishing.  The  increase  has  been  most  remarkable  at  Peterhead;  and  indeed  this  town,  as  com- 
pared especially  with  London,  must  derive  a  great  advantage  from  avoiding,  both  in  the  outward  and 
homeward  voyages,  600  miles  of  somewhat  difficult  navigation. 

The  following  summary  has  been  collected  from  Mr.  Scoresby,  as  the  average  quantity  of  shipping 
fitted  out  in  the  different  ports  for  9  years,  ending  with  1818;  and  the  comparison  of  it  with- the  num- 
ber sent  out  in  1832  will  show  the  present  state  of  the  trade  : — 

Average  of  .„-, 

1810-18.  ia"- 

-  I 

-  0 

-  30 

-  0 

-  3 

-  0 

-  4 

-  1 
— 1915          39 

» 
Scotland— Aberdeen       -    10 1      -       -      6 
Banff  £      -        -      0 

Hardly  a  ship  now  goes  to  Greenland. 

We  have  already  seen  that,  as  a  source  of  national  wealth,  the  whale  fishery  is  of  exceed- 
ingly little  importance.     Neither  does  it  seem  to  be  of  so  much  consequence  as  a  nursery 


England- 

-Berwick 

-    H 

Grimsby 

-    H 

Hull 

-     53i 

Liverpool 

London 

-     17^ 
*'  B 

Lynn 

-      |A 

Newcastle 

:tf 

Whitby 

Average  of 

1810—18. 

1832. 

Scotland — Burntisland 

0 

-       0 

Dundee 

75 

-       9 

Greenock 

8 
B 

-       0 

Kirkcaldy 

7 

a 

-       5 

Kirkwall 

-      0 

Leith    - 

*l      - 

-      8 

Montrose 

4  - 

-      3 

Peterhead    - 

°&  - 

-     11 

— < 

42 

Total 

-     131-2 

61 

736 


WHALE  FISHERY. 


for  seamen  as  is  commonly  supposed.  The  number  employed  in  the  Northern  fishery,  does 
not  exceed  4,500  ;  and  it  may  be  doubted  whether  the  casualties  to  which  they  are  exposed 
do  not,  in  a  public  point  of  view,  more  than  balance  the  increased  skill  and  hardihood  they 
acquire  in  so  perilous  an  occupation. 

There  seems  no  reason  to  apprehend  any  deficiency  in  the  supply  of  oil  from  a  falling  off 
in  the  fishery.  We  have  seen  from  the  foregoing  statements,  that  the  fish  oil  imported  in 
1832  amounted  to  12,610  tuns.  But  at  present  nearly  half  this  quantity  of  olive  oil  is 
annually  imported ;  and  as  olive  oil  is  loaded  with  a  duty  of  8/.  8s.  a  tun,  it  is  obvious  that 
if  this  duty  were  reduced,  as  it  ought  to  be,  to  2/.  or  3/.  a  tun,  the  increased  quantity  im- 
ported would  go  far  to  balance  any  falling  off  in  the  supply  of  train  oil.  When  a  coarser 
species  is  required,  rape  and  linseed  oil  may  be  advantageously  substituted  for  that  of  the 
whale.  Tallow  may  also  be  applied  to  several  purposes,  to  the  exclusion  of  train  oil.  Al- 
though, therefore,  the  whale  fishery  should  decline,  we  need  not  fear  that  any  material  injury 
will  thence  arise  to  the  industry  of  the  country  ;  and  it  would  be  most  impolitic  to  attempt 
to  bolster  it  up,  either  by  resorting  to  the  exploded  system  of  bounties,  or  by  laying  heavy 
duties  on  oil  or  tallow  imported  from  other  countries. 

The  South  Sea  fishery  was  not  prosecuted  by  the  English  till  about  the  beginning  of  the 
American  war  :  and  as  the  Americans  had  already  entered  on  it  with  vigour  and  success,  4 
American  harpooners  were  sent  out  in  each  vessel.  In  1791,  75  whale  ships  were  sent  to 
the  South  Sea;  but  the  number  has  not  been  so  great  since.  In  1829,  only  31  ships 
were  sent  out,  of  the  burden  of  10,997  tons,  and  carrying  937  men.  The  Macrocephalus, 
or  spermaceti  whale,  is  particularly  abundant  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Spice  Islands,  and 
Mr.  Crawfurd,  in  his  valuable  work  on  the  Eastern  Archipelago,  (vol.  iii.  p.  447.),  has  en- 
tered into  some  details  to  show  that  the  fishery  carried  on  there  is  of  greater  importance 
than  the  spice  trade.  Unluckily,  however,  the  statements  on  which  Mr.  Crawfurd  founded 
his  comparisons  were  entirely  erroneous,  neither  the  ships  nor  the  men  employed  amounting 
to  more  than  l-5th  or  l-6th  part  of  what  he  has  represented. 

But  errors  of  this  sort  abound  in  the  works  of  those  who  had  better  means  of  coming  at 
the  truth.  Mr.  Barrow,  in  an  article  on  the  fisheries,  in  the  Supplement  to  the  Encyclope- 
dia Brilannica,  states  the  number  of  ships  fitted  out  for  the  Northern  whale  fishery  in  1814 
at  143,  and  their  crews  at  7,150;  and  he  further  states  the  number  of  ships  fitted  out  for 
the  Southern  fishery  in  1815  at  107,  and  their  crews  at  3,210.  In  point  of  fact,  however, 
only  112  whale  ships  cleared  out  for  the  north  in  1814,  carrying  4,708  men;  and  in  1815, 
only  22  whale  ships  cleared  out  for  the  South,  carrying  592  men  !  How  Mr.  Barrow,  who 
has  access  to  official  documents,  should  have  given  the  sanction  of  his  authority  to  so  erro- 
neous an  estimate,  we  know  not.  In  the  same  article,  Mr.  Barrow  estimates  the  entire  an- 
nual value  of  the  British  fisheries  of  all  sorts,  at  8,300,000/.  But  it  might  be  very  easily 
shown  that,  in  rating  it  at  3,500,000/.,  we  should  certainly  be  up  to  the  mark,  or  rather, 
perhaps,  beyond  it. — (See  Fish.) 

We  annex  a  detailed  account  of  the  progress  of  the  Southern  whale  fishery,  since  1814. 

An  Account  of  the  Number  of  Ships  annually  fitted  out  in  Great  Britain,  with  their  Tonnage  and 
Crews,  for  the  Southern  Whale  Fishery,  and  of  the  Bounties  on  their  Account,  from  1814  to  1824, 
both  inclusive. 


Years. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

Bounties  paid. 

Years. 

Sl.ips. 

Tons. 

Men. 

Bounties  paid. 

£ 

£ 

1814 

30 

8,999 

794 

5,600 

1820 

68 

19,755 

1,827 

9,100 

1815 

22 

6,9S5 

592 

8,000 

1821 

55 

14,398 

1,366 

8,300 

1816 

34 

10,332 

852 

4,500 

1822 

44 

11,432 

1,022 

7,400 

1817 

42 

14,785 

1,201 

10,000 

1823 

59 

17,669 

1,536 

6,800 

1818 

58 

18,214 

1,643 

6,600 

1824 

31 

9,122 

796 

7,300 

1819 

47 

14,668 

1,345 

9,100. 

An  Account  of  the  Number  of  Ships  fitted  out  in  the  different  Ports  of  Great  Britain  (specifying  the 
same)  for  the  Southern  Whale  Fishery,  their  Tonnage,  and  the  Number  of  Men  on  board,  during 
the  Three  Years  ending  the  5th  of  January,  1830. 


Ports. 

Year  end  ins 
5th  of  January,  1828. 

Year  ending 
5th  of  January,  1S23. 

Year  ending 
6th  of  January,  1830. 

London 
Greenock  - 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

Ships. 

Tons. 

Men. 

31 
2 

10,158 

216 

874 
28 

p 

7,000 

nil. 

604 

31 

10,997 
nil. 

937 

Office  of  Registrar  General  of  Shipping, 
Custom-house,  London,  Dec.  16.  1830. 


JOHN  COVEY, 

Reg.  Gen.  of  Shipping. 


American  Whale  Fishery. — For  a  lengthened  period,  the  Americans  have  prosecuted  the 
whale  fishery  with  greater  vigour  and  success  than,  perhaps,  any  other  people.  They  com- 
menced it  in  1690,  and  for  about  50  years  found  an  ample  supply  of  fish  on  their  own 
shores.  But  the  whale  having  abandoned  them,  the  American  navigators  entered  with  extra- 
ordinary ardour  into  the  fisheries  carried  on  in  the  Northern  and  Southern  Oceans.  From 
1778  to  1775,  Massachusetts  employed  annually  183  vessels,  carrying   13,820  tons,  in  the 


WHALE  FISHERY. 


737 


former;  and  121  vessels,  carrying  14,026  tons,  in  the  latter.  Mr.  Burke,  in  his  famous 
speech  on  American  ail'airs  in  1774,  adverted  to  this  wonderful  display  of  daring  enterprise 
as  follows: — 

"An  to  the  wealth,"  said  he,  "which  the  colonists  have  drawn  from  the  sea  by  their  fisheries,  you 
had  all  that  matter  fully  opened  at  your  bar.  You  surely  thought  t h<-~.-  acquisitions  of  value,  for  they 
seemed  to  excite  your  envy  ;  and  yet  the  spirit  by  which  that  enterprising  emploj  mem  baa  been  exer- 
cised ought  rather,  in  my  opinion,  to  have  raised  esteem  and  admiration.  And  pray,  Sir,  what  in  the 
world  is  equal  to  it'  1'ass  by  the  other  parts,  and  look  .at  the  manner  in  which  the  New  England 
people  carry  on  the  whale  fishery.  Whil<?  we  follow  them  among  the  trembling  mountains  of  ice,  and 
behold  th ('in  penetrating  into  the  deepest  frozen  recesses  of  Hudson's  Hay  and  Davis's  Straits ;  n  hile 
we  are  looking  for  them  beneath  the  Arctic  circle,  we  hear  that  they  have  pierced  Into  the 
region  of  polar  cold  ;  that  they  are  at  the  antipodes,  and  engaged  under  the  frozen  serpent  of  the  South. 
Falkland  Island,  which  seemed  too  remote  and  too  romantic  an  object  for  the  grasp  of  national  ambi- 
tion, is  but   a   stage  and   resting-place  for  their  victorious  industry.     Nor  is  the  eqi >Ctial  heat  more 

discouraging  to  them  than  the  accumulated  winter  of  both  poles.  We  learn,  thai  while  some  of  them 
draw  the  line  or  strike  the  harpoon  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  others  run  the  longitude  and  pursue  their 
gigantic  game  along  the  coast  of  15raz.il.  No  sea,  but  what  is  vexed  with  then  fisheries.  No  I  limate 
thai  is  not  witness  of  their  toils.  Neither  the  perseverance  of  Holland,  nor  the  activity  of  Prance,  nor 
the  dexterous  and  firm  sagacity  of  English  enterprise,  ever  carried  this  most  perilous  mode  of  hardy 
industry  to  the  extent  to  which  it  has  been  pursued  by  this  recent  people ;  a  people  who  are  still  in  the 
gristle,  and  not  hardened  into  manhood." 

The  unfortunate  war  that  broke  out  soon  after  this  speech  was  delivered,  checked  for  a 
while  the  progress  of  the  fishery  ;  but  it  was  resumed  with  renewed  vigour  as  soon  as  peace 
was  restored.  The  American  fishery  has  been  principally  carried  on  from  Nantucket  and 
New  Bedford  in  Massachusetts ;  and  for  a  considerable  time  past  the  ships  have  mostly  re- 
sorted to  the  Southern  seas.  "  Although,"  says  Mr.  Pitkin,  "  Great  Britain  has,  at  various 
times,  given  large  bounties  to  her  ships  employed  in  this  fisher}',  yet  the  whalemen  of  Nan- 
tucket and  New  Bedford,  unprotected  and  unsupported  by  any  thing  but  their  own  industry 
and  enterprise,  have  generally  been  able  to  meet  their  competitors  in  a  foreign  market." — 
{Commerce  of  the  United  States,  2d  ed.  p.  46.)  The  following  statement  may  not  be 
uninteresting. 


Account  of  Vessels  at  Sea,  from  the  United  States, 

employed  in  the  Southern,  or  Sperm  Whale  Fishery 

on  the  1st  of  January,  1633. 

Owned  in  Massachusetts. 

Owned  in  other  States. 

Vessels. 

Pi  i'./S. 

At  New  ReHord  and  Fairhaven  - 

90 

At  New  London,  Con.    - 

18 

Nantucket     • 

57 

Bristol,  Br  L 

10 

Edgartown    -              -              .              - 

5 

Warren,  ditto 

5 

Falmouth       ..... 

5 

Newport,  ditto           .... 

4 

Plymouth      - 

2 

Hudson,  New  York    • 

4 

Salem           - 

2 

Pnughkeepsie              .... 

Fall  River     - 

r 

New  York    ..... 

Rochester      - 

t 

Sag  Harbour               .... 

1 

Wareham       ..... 

i 

Portsmouth,  N.  H.      -              -              - 

1 

Dirtmouth     - 
Holmes's  Hole             . 

t 

Total  -               .... 

37 

Owned  in  Massachusetts 

IG6 

Total  absent  from  Massachusetts 

166 

Total 

203 

30,476 
30,450 
4,120 
2,120 

5,W0 


At  Sag  Harbour 


The  produce  in  oil,  of  the  sperm  whale  fishery,  in  1832,  was  as  follows  : 

Barrels. 
Imported  in  ships  from  the  Pacific  Ocean, — 
At  New  Bedford  and  Fairfiaven  - 
Nantucket       . 

Newport  - 

Plymouth        ..... 
Imported  in  ships  from  the  Brazils, — 

At  New  Bedford  .... 
New  London  - 
Nantucket       •  • 


Sent  home  by  various  merchant  ships  - 
Taken  in  the  Atlantic  by  small  vessels 


Total  of  sperm  oil  in  1632 


Imported  in  1831 


Barrels. 
■    1,000 

-  200 
223 

-  2,000 

-  1,500 

78,749 
107,752 


French  Wliale  Fishery. — France,  which  preceded  the  other  nations  of  Europe  in  the 
whale  fishery,  can  hardly  be  said,  for  many  years  past,  to  have  had  any  share  in  it.  In  1784, 
Louis  XVI.  endeavoured  to  revive  it.  With  this  view,  he  fitted  out  6  ships  at  Dunkirk  on 
his  own  account,  which  were  furnished  with  harpooners  and  a  number  of  experienced  sea- 
men brought  at  a  great  expense  from  Nantucket.  The  adventure  was  more  successful  than 
could  have  been  reasonably  expected,  considering  the  auspices  under  which  it  was  carried 
on.  Several  private  individuals  followed  the  example  of  his  Majesty,  and  in  1790  France 
had  about  40  ships  employed  in  the  fishery.  The  revolutionary  war  destroyed  every  vestige 
of  this  rising  trade.  Since  the  peace,  the  government  has  made  great  efforts  for  its  renewal, 
but  hitherto  without  much  success.  At  present  there  are  only  from  12  to  15  ships  engaged 
in  the  fishery. 

(This  article  has  been  principally  taken  from  the  Foreign  Quarterly  Review,  No.  14,  to 
which  publication  it  was  contributed  by  the  author  of  this  work.) 

(Whale  Fishery  (Southern.)— This  consists  of  three  distinct  branches;  viz.;  1st,  the 
catch  of  the  spermaceti  whale ;  2d,  that  of  the  common  black  whale  of  the  southern  seas ; 
and,  3d,  that  of  the  sea  elephant,  or  southern  walrus. 

The  spermaceti  whale  (Physeter  macrocephalus)  is  found  in  all  tropical  climates,  and  on 
the  coasts  of  New  Zealand   and    Japan.     The  ordinary  duration   of  the  voyage  of  a  ship 
from  England,  employed  in  this  department  of  the  fishery,  is  about  3  years. 
3  a  2  93 


738 


WHALE  FISHERY. 


The  common  black  whale  of  the  southern  seas  {Physeter  mlcropn)  is  met  with  in  various 
places,  but  principally  on  the  coast  of  Brazil ;  in  the  bays  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa ;  and 
in  some  of  the  bays  in  New  South  Wales,  Van  Diemen's  Land,  &c. 

Sea  elephants  (intermediate  between  the  walrus  of  the  northern  seas  and  the  seal)  are 
principally  met  with  in  the  seas  around  the  Islands  of  Desolation,  South  Georgia,  and  South 
Shetland,  the  coast  of  California,  &c.  Vast  numbers  of  these  animals  are  annually  cap- 
tured ;  vessels  frequently  load  entirely  with  them  ;  and  they  are  believed  to  furnish  more  oil 
than  the  common  South  Sea  whale.  The  oil  of  the  black  whale  and  that  of  the  sea  elephant, 
are  both  known  in  the  market  by  the  name  of  southern  oil  ;  and  they  are  so  very  similar, 
that  those  most  versed  in  the  trade  can  with  difficulty  distinguish  the  one  from  the  other. 
Hence  ships  commonly  engage  indifferently  in  either  fishing  as  opportunity  offers.  The 
usual  duration  of  the  voyage  of  a  ship  from  England  in  either  of  the  last  two  departments, 
or  in  the  two  combined,  varies  from  12  to  18  months.     We  subjoin  a 

Statement  of  the  Southern  Whale  Fishery  carried  on  from  Great  Britain  since  1800;  exhibiting  the 
Total  Number  of  Ships  annually  absent  from  Great  Britain  on  Whaling  Expeditions;  the  Total 
Number  of  Ships  that  annually  returned  to  Great  Britain  ;  the  Annual  Imports  of  Sperm  and  Com- 
mon Oil,  with  the  Prices  of  each  ;  the  Average  Tonnage  of  the  Ships  at  Sea  ;  and  the  Average 
Number  of  Men  to  each  Ship. 


Price  of 

Price  of 

Avenue       Aver5Be 

T.nr,„    Number  of 

235 !  S£ 

Years. 

Ships  at 

Ships 

Sperm  Oil 

Common  Oil 

Sperm 

Common 

Total  Value  of 

Sea. 

returned. 

imported. 

imported. 

Oil  per 
Tun. 

Oil  per 
Tun. 

Imports. 

Tun*. 

Tuns. 

L. 

/.. 

L. 

1800 

61 

26 

1,351 

2,83  i 

70 

30 

179,650 

1 

1801 

78 

25 

655 

3,638 

84 

40 

1S8.I40 

IS02 

90 

36 

1.106 

5,918 

80 

29 

260,972 

1S03 

92 

32 

1.770 

4,496 

SO 

35 

298,960 

1804 

93 

37 

1.952 

4,210 

73 

32 

286,976 

S-  242 

28 

1805 

86 

32 

2,113 

3,099 

75 

30 

273,945 

IS06 

66 

38 

2,333 

3,739 

70 

26 

260,874 

I 

1607 

43 

20 

1,3)1 

1,473 

73 

24 

110.730 

1808 

55 

20 

1,681 

2,140 

93 

34 

229,093 

1«09 

63 

15 

1,824 

805 

.     100 

40 

214,600 

J 

1810 

45 

16 

1,410 

765 

105 

42 

ISO.  180 

) 

1811 

69 

27 

3.4-4 

966 

100 

37 

376,142 

1812 

62 

12 

1,899 

633 

90 

42 

206,496 

1813 

41 

23 

2,593 

2.131 

82 

50 

319,586 

1814 

48 

29 

2,695 

1,977 

66 

40 

256,950 

!•  300 

30 

1815 

56 

15 

t,l«l 

1, 

897 

66 

36 

146,238 

1816 

64 

31 

3.305 

2, 

928 

53 

23 

267,749 

1817 

76 

24 

1.669 

3 

ro9 

65 

30 

218,255 

1818 

91 

33 

3,393 

4,267 

75 

35 

403,462 

1-19 

112 

40 

3.678 

4,885 

85 

33 

473.835 

J 

1820 

137 

39 

2,717 

5,061 

71 

25 

319.432 

s 

1821 

123 

53 

3.606 

4,570 

60 

19 

303,190 

1822 

118 

41 

6,011 

1,970 

54 

22 

356,934 

[  340 

32 

British.     Colonial. 

British. 

Colonial. 

1823* 

114 

57 

6.S91 

296 

1,723 

663 

45 

21 

3P3.626 

1824 

86 

42 

5,923 

150 

742 

618 

40 

22 

273,040 

1825 

83 

32 

4,331 

65 

1,104 

412 

43 

30 

256,488 

j 

1P26T 

78 

S3 

5,695 

388 

454 

289 

65 

34 

359  827 

T 

1827 

80 

29 

4,476 

334 

66.5 

474 

70 

27 

367.453 

1?28 

83 

20 

3,2  6 

116 

136 

338 

79 

25 

275,078 

1829 

92 

26 

4,485 

810 

1  2 

478 

74 

27 

40K.OS2 

1830 

104 

25 

4.157 

498 

4!9 

904 

72 

43 

392.049 

1831 

108 

27 

5.939 

1,576 

192 

1,462 

75 

43 

634.747 

1832 

1C6 

30 

6,576 

1,5^-9 

4C2 

1,785 

f.l 

28 

498.301 

J-  360 

34 

1833 

110 

19 

3,451 

2,6(8 

220 

2,245 

62 

25 

437,283 

1834 

99 

27 

4,021 

2,710 

149 

2,394 

65 

23 

496.0Q4 

1835 

89 

33 

5,631 

2.260 

311 

3,137 

75 

23 

688,369 

1836 

82 

26 

4,285 

2,716 

99 

4,180 

80 

32 

697,008 

1837 

86 

18 

3,118 

2,654 

381 

4,223 

84 

35 

646,576 

559t 

1838 

84 

21 

3.801 

2,434 

20 

7,904 

84 

25 

721,840 

1      57 

1839 

77 

22 

4,250 

1,322 

170 

6,315 

95 

25 

691,380 

J      42 

*  The  ships  for  this  and  the  succeeding  years,  as  for  the  previous  ones,  do  not  include  colonial  ships,  but  those  from  Britain  ODly. 
t  From  this  year  commenced  the  Imperial  Measure. 
t  American  sperm  oil. 
We  are  indebted  for  the  above  valuable  table,  the  only  one  of  its  kind  that  has  ever  been  published,  to  a  gentleman  connected  with  a  house 
that  has  been  largely  engaged  in  the  trade  since  ils  commencement.     The  details  may,  therefore,  be  safely  depended  upon. 

The  spermaceti  and  southern  colonial  oils  are  principally  imported  from  New  South  Wales  and 
Van  Diemen's  Land.  There  used  also  to  be  a  very  considerable  importation  from  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope ;  but  that  is  now  much  fallen  off.  The  imports  of  whale  and  seal  oil  from  our  North  American 
possessions  have  been  greatly  augmented  of  late  years.  That,  however,  is  mostly  the  product  of  the 
northern  sea. 

Whale  Fishery  (Northern). — We  regret  to  have  to  state  that  additional  experience  has 
served  to  confirm  the  unfavourable  view  we  took  in  the  Dictionary  of  this  branch  of  indus- 
try. The  subjoined  account  exhibits  its  condition  in  each  year,  from  1815  to  1834,  both 
inclusive.  It  is  seen  from  it  that  the  ships  and  tonnage  sent  out  have  fallen  off  about  a  half 
since  1821!  The  years  1835  and  1836  were  peculiarly  disastrous:  the  trade  has  since, 
however,  somewhat  improved.  But  the  fishery  has,  in  fact,  been  for  several  years  past  more 
akin  to  a  lottery  than  to  any  thing  else  ;  and,  latterly,  the  blanks  seem  to  have  predominated 
very  decidedly  over  the  prizes.  Considering  the  profitless  nature  of  the  business,  and  the 
hazards  to  which  the  seamen  engaged  in  it  are  exposed,  it  would  seem  to  be  high  time  to 
put  an  end  to  the  existing  temptations  to  embark  in  it,  by  reducing  the  duties  on  vegetable 
oils.  A  reduction  of  this  sort  would,  besides,  be  of  much  advantage  to  several  of  our  most 
important  manufactures ;  and  would,  in  no  small  degree,  contribute  to  promote  the  commerce 
of  the  country. 


WHALE  FISHERY  (AMERICAN). 

Abstract  Account  of  the  Northern  Whale  Fishery  for  the  20  Years  ending  with  1634. 


739 


Number  of  Ships  to  Greenland  and 

Davis's  Straits. 

Total  Ships. 

Tonnage. 

Ships  Lost. 

Number  of 
Whales. 

Tuns  of  OIL 

Tons  of 
Bone. 

Years. 

G. 

D.  s. 

1815 

98 

48 

146 

47,148 

1 

733 

10,682 

528 

1816 

101 

45 

146 

4fi,868 

1 

1,330 

13,590 

632 

1817 

97 

53 

150 

48,084 

5 

828 

10,871 

539 

[618 

94 

63 

157 

50,362 

2 

1,208 

14,483 

666 

1819 

96 

63 

159 

51,082 

12 

988 

11,401 

517 

1820 

102 

57 

159 

50,546 

3 

1 ,595 

18,745 

946 

1821 

80 

79 

159 

50,709 

14 

1,405 

16,853 

923 

1822 

61 

60 

121 

38,144 

8 

630 

8,663 

422 

1823 

55 

62 

117 

36,759 

3 

2,018 

17.071 

921 

1821 

32 

79 

111 

35,013 

1 

761 

9,871 

534 

1825 

21 

89 

110 

34,751 

5 

500 

6,370 

350 

1820 

5 

90 

95 

30,414 

5 

512 

7,200 

4110 

1827 

16 

72 

88 

28,273 

1 

1,162 

13,186 

733 

1828 

14 

79 

93 

28,665 

3 

1,197 

13,966 

602 

1829 

1 

88 

89 

28,812  ' 

4 

871 

10,672 

608 

1830 

0 

91 

91 

29,396 

19 

161 

2,199 

119 

I83i 

8 

80 

82 

28,608 

3 

451 

5,101 

273 

1832 

19 

62 

81 

26.393 

5 

1,563 

12.610 

676 

1833 

3 

74 

77 

25,291 

1 

1  695 

14,508 

802 

1831 

7 

69 

76 

21,955 

3 

872 

8,214 

442 

Seal 

y  average 

115? 

37,013} 

5 

1,024 

11,313 

591 J 

Whale  Fishery  {American  Southern). — The  Americans  were  among  the  first  to  begin, 
and  have  long  outstripped  every  other  people  in  the  extent  and  success  with  which  they 
have  prosecuted,  the  southern  whale  fishery.  It  is  principally  carried  on  from  New  Bedford 
and  other  ports  in  the  state  of  Massachusetts;  and  from  Nantucket,  a  small  island  depend- 
ent on  this  state,  celebrated  for  the  bold  adventurous  character  of  its  sailors,  and  for  being 
the  earliest  seat  of  the  fishery.  We  borrow  from  a  Nantucket  journal  the  following  details 
with  respect  to  this  fishery  in  1834  : — 


Spermaceti  filiate  Fishery-— The  whole  number  of  ships  engaged 
in  this  valuable  branch  of  the  fisheries  is  273,  of  which  257  are  now 
absent ;  viz  from — 


94 


Fain 


nth 


New  Bedford 

Nantucket        -  •    63 

Fairhaven        •        ■        -     14 

Bristol      ....     13 

New  London  -        -        •    10 

Hudson    ...-      9 

War  en    ....      7 

Edgarton ....      6 
And  one  from  each  of  the  follow! 

Wareham,  Rochester,  Portland,  Wiscassetl  Fall  River,  Pi 
Stonington,  Ne\s  bury,  New  York,  and  Wilmington,  Delaw 


-    3 


Newport 
Saicharbour 
Salem 

Newburyport  -        •    3 

Poughkeepsie         -        -    2 
Porlsmoulh     -         •        •     2 
Dartmouth       .        -        -    2 
Boston,  Plymouth, 
idence, 
Six- 


ports  ; 


ships  only  are  in  port,  belonging  as  follows:  to  New  Bedford,  7; 
Nantucket,  5;  Fairhaven,  Plymouth,  Sagharbour,  and  Edgartown, 
each  I. 

The  aggregate  tonnase  of  the  257  absent  ships  is  nearly  100,000 
tons.  01  these,  only  61  had  each  at  last  dates  obtained  1,000  brls.  of 
oil  and  upwards:  and  about  the  same  number  are  not  yet  reported 
with  any  oil.  The  number  of  seamen  and  navigators  employed  on 
hoard  these  vessels  is  not  far  from  9,000.  The  cost  of  the  entire  fleet, 
as  fitted  for  these  voyages  of  3  years'  duration,  probably  exceeds 
6,000,000  dollars. 


A  document  b:fore  us  furnishes  a  very  careful  estimate  of  (tie 
spermaceti  oil  jmported  inlo  the  United  States  during  the  year  1834. 
Since  Jan.  1.  there  have  arrived  from  Ihe  P.icitic  Ocean  ~>i  snips ;  vi7. 
into  this  port,  II;  New  Bedford,  25 ;  Plymouth,  2;  Fairhaven,  6; 
New  London,  2;  Edgarlown,  2;  Sagharbour,  2;  Warren,  3  ;  Fal- 
mouth*, Rristol,  and  Hudson,  I  each.  The  cargoes  of  these  ships,  >n 
eluding  that  of  the  Levant  and  Spartan  (just  arrive!,  and  presumed 
to  amount  to  5,000  bbls.)  average  little  more  than  2,000  brls  each; 
being  in  the  "hole,  111,881  brls.  Add  to  this  quality  16,000  brls. 
estimated  to  have  been  brought  from  the  South  Atlantic  Ocean,  niak* 
ing  about  128,000  brls  ,  and  we  have  the  entire  quantity  of  sperma- 
ceti oil  imported  in  the  course  of  the  last  year.  Of  tins  quantity, 
70,577  brls.  were  received  at  New  Bedford,  and  the  residue  at  Nan- 
tucket and  other  ports. 

Among  the  ships  now  abroad,  there  are  31  which  sailed  in  IS3I  ; 
73  in  1832;  88  in  IS33;  and  65  in  1831.  Should  no  unforeseen  cala- 
mity take  place,  whereby  this  important  branch  of  national  industry 
may  be  injured  or  interrupted,  the  number  of  spermaceti  i*  hale  ships 
expected  to  arrive  within  the  year  1833,  may  be  set  diwn  at  TO,  and 
their  cargoes  at  135,000  brls.,  valued  at  upwards  of  3/0  1.000  dollars. 

We  deduce  from  this  valuable  document  one  fact  which  we  repeat 
with  some  feeling  of  pride.  It  is,  that  more  than  half  nf  the  ships 
now  engaged  in  the  sperm  whale  fishery  are  commanded  by  Nan- 
tucket men  ;  though  less  than  one  fourth  of  the  whole  fleet  is  owned 
in  this  place. 


Whale  Fishery. — Annexed  is  a  statement  of  the  whale  fishery  of  the  United  States  during  the  year 
1838,  together  with  the  arrivals  for  the  last  seven  years.  It  will  he  seen  (as  we  predicted  in  our  state- 
ment last  year)  that  the  arrivals  of  sperm  oil  have  fallen  considerably  short  of  last  year,  being  only 
129,400  brls.  against  182,569  brls.  in  1837,  showinga  decrease  of  53,169  brls. ;  to  which  may  be  attributed 
the  present  high  prices,  together  with  the  great  increase  of  consumption.  It  will  also  bit  sirn  that  the 
imports  of  whale  oil  have  been  larger  than  the  previous  year,  having  amounted  to  228,710  brls. :  yet 
so  great  has  been  the  increase  of  home  consumption,  that  prices  have  ruled  high  during  the  year,  and 
there  is  not  at  the  present  time  any  considerable  quantity  in  the  importers'  hands.  The  quantity  of 
whalebone  has  also  increased  pro  rata. 

Below  is  a  Memorandum  of  arrivals  at  the  different  Ports  in  the  United  States  during  the  Year  1838. 


N.  Bedford  and  Fairhave 

Nantucket 

fiigharbor 

New  London  - 

N.  York,   including  pla 

Norlh  River 
Bristol 
Salem 
Warren 
Boston 

Edgartown    - 
Newport 


Ships, 
and  Bqs.  Brigs.  Schs.  Spi 


brls. 

brls. 

Sperm. 

Whale. 

77,6(111 

81.100 

21,730 

6,200 

1,860 

37,600 

4,400 

34,000 

6,250 

7,000 

1.900 

5,900 

1.000 

4,750 

2,500 

9.700 

1,400 

1.950 

470 

2,  MM 

4,030 

6,200 

Other  places    - 

Total 

1838 



1837 

Arrived 

n  1836 

. 

Arrived 

n  !835 

Arrived 

n  1834 

Arrived 

n  1831 

Arrived 

n  1832 

Arrived 

n  1831 

Arrived 

n  IS30 

Ships.  brls. 

and  Bqs.  Brigs.  Schs.  Sperm 

21         11  .        6,290 


53,169 
.     131921 

-  175.130 

•  129,824 

•  IIS,  71 

-  79,067 

-  I I0..J2 
.  |  i,-  •, 

[Button  Daily 


brls. 
Whale. 
28,810 


13,590 

1.13,(150 
125.1(10 
122,!  -• 
I  ,9,166 
179,241 

113,948 

86.294 
Mv. 


There  are  various  circumstances  that  conspire  to  give  the  Americans  advantages  for  the  prosecu- 
tion of  the  southern  whale  fishery  that  are  not  enjoyed  by  any  European  nation.  It  is  difficult,  how  ■ 
ever,  to  see  why  it  should  not  be  prosecuted  with  still  greater  advantage  from  the  ports  of  New  Smith 
Wales,  Van  Hitmen's  Land,  &c.  It  is  supposed  by  many  that  Rio  de  Janeiro  would  be  a  good  station 
fir  the  fishing. 


740  WHARF— WINE. 

We  believe,  however,  that  the.  southern,  as  well  as  the  northern,  whale  fishery  has  passed  its  zenith, 
and  from  the  same  cause — the  decreasing  supply  of  fish.    The  whales  are  gradually  becoming  scarcer 
and  more  difficult  to  catch.     They  have  been  entirely,  or  almost  entirely,  driven  from  some  of  their 
old  haunts  ;  and  the  fishery  is  now  very  frequently  prosecuted  in  very  high  latitudes.— Sup.) 
[See  Sup.  article  Fish.     Am.  Ed.] 

WHARF,  a  sort  of  quay,  constructed  of  wood  or  stone,  on  the  margin  of  a  roadstead  or 
harbour,  alongside  of  which  ships  or  lighters  are  brought  for  the  sake  of  being  conveniently 
loaded  or  unloaded. 

There  are  2  denominations  of  wharfs,  viz.  legal  quays  and  sufferance  wharfs.  The  former  are  cer- 
tain wharfs  in  all  sea-ports,  at  which  all  goods  are  required  by  the  1  Eliz.  c.  11.  to  be  landed  and  ship- 
ped, and  they  were  set  out  for  that  purpose  by  commission  from  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  in  the  reien 
of  Charles  II.  and  subsequent  sovereigns.  Many  others  have  been  legalized  by  act  of  parliament.  In 
some  ports,  as  Chepstow,  Gloucester,  &c,  certain  wharfs  are  deemed  legal  quays  by  immemorial 
practice,  though  nni  set  out  by  commission,  or  legalized  by  act  of  parliament. 

Sufferance  wharfs  are  places  where  certain  goods  may  be  landed  and  shipped  :  such  as  hemp,  flax, 
coal,  and  other  bulky  goods;  by  special  sufferance  granted  by  the  Crown  for  that  purpose. 

WHARFAGE,  the  fee  paid  for  landing  goods  on  a  wharf,  or  for  shipping  them  off.  The 
stat.  22  Chas.  2.  c.  1 1.,  after  providing  for  the  establishment  of  wharfs  and  quays,  makes  it 
lawful  for  any  person  to  lade  or  unlade  goods,  on  paying  wharfage  and  cranage  at  the  rates 
appointed  by  the  king  in  council. 

WHEAT  (Ger.  Weitzen  ,■  Du.  Tarw  ,■  Da.  Hvede  ,■  Sw.  Hvete  ,■  Fr.  Froment,  Bled, 
Bid  ,•  It.  Grano,  Formento  ;  Sp.  and  Port.  Trigo  ;  Rus.  Pscheniza  ;  Pol.  Pszenica),  a  spe- 
cies of  bread  corn  (Triticum  Lin.),  by  far  the  most  important  of  any  cultivated  in  Europe. 
We  are  totally  ignorant  of  the  country  whence  this  valuable  grain  was  first  derived ;  but  it 
was  very  early  cultivated  in  Sicily.  It  is  raised  in  almost  every  part  of  the  temperate  zones, 
and  in  some  places  as  high  as  2,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

The  kinds  of  wheat  sown  are  numerous,  but  they  may  be  classed  under  4  heads  :  viz. 
cone  or  bearded  wheat,  which,  however,  is  now  little  cultivated  ;  white  wheat,  of  which  there 
are  innumerable  varieties,  the  white  Dantzic  being  considered  one  of  the  best;  red  wheat, 
which  is  seldom  sown  where  the  climate  is  good  and  early,  and  the  land  in  proper  condition  ; 
and  spring  wheat.  A  greater  number  of  people  are  nourished  by  rice  than  by  wheat ;  but 
owing  to  the  greater  quantity  of  gluten  which  the  latter  contains,  it  makes  by  far  the  best 
bread.  Rye  comes  nearer  to  wheat  in  its  bread-making  qualities  than  any  other  sort  of  grain  ; 
still,  however,  it  is  very  inferior  to  it.  The  finest  samples  of  wheat  are  small  in  the  berry, 
thin  skinned,  fresh,  plump,  and  bright,  slipping  readily  through  the  fingers. 

Being  very  extensively  cultivated  on  soils  of  very  various  qualities,  and  frequently  with 
very  imperfect  preparation,  the  produce  of  wheat  crops  in  Great  Britain  varies  from  about  12 
to  56  bushels  per  acre. 

The  counties  most  distinguished  for  the  quantity  and  quality  of  their  wheat  are,  Kent, 
Essex,  Suffolk,"  Rutland,  Hertfordshire,  Berkshire,  Hampshire,  and  Herefordshire,  in  Eng- 
land ;  and  Berwickshire,  and  the  Lothians,  in  Scotland.  In  the  northern  counties  it  is, 
speaking  generally,  of  an  inferior  quality  ;  being  cold  to  the  feel,  dark  coloured,  thick  skinned, 
and  yielding  comparatively  little  flour.  In  the  best  wheat  counties,  and  in  good  years,  the 
weight  of  a  Winchester  bushel  of  wheat  is  from  60  to  62  lbs.  In  the  Isle  of  Sheppey,  in 
Kent  (where,  perhaps,  the  best  samples  of  wheat  sent  to  the  London  market  are  produced), 
this  grain,  in  some  favourable  seasons,  weighs  64  lbs.  a  bushel.  Where  the  climate  is  colder, 
wetter,  or  more  backward,  or  in  bad  seasons,  the  weight  of  the  bushel  of  wheat  is  not  more  than 
56  or  57  lbs.  It  is  calculated  that  the  average  weight  of  the  bushel  of  good  English  wheat 
is  58^  lbs. ;  and  that  the  average  yield  of  flour  is  13  lbs.  of  flour  to  14  lbs.  of  grain. — (See 
Mr.  Stevenson's  very  valuable  article  on  England  in  Brewster  s  Encyclopaedia,  vol.  viii. 
p.  720.;  Loudon's  Ency.  of  Agriculture,  <$r.) 

For  a  view  of  the  regulations  with  respect  to  the  importation  and  exportation  of  wheat, 
&c.,  see  Corn  Laws  and  Corn  Trade.  The  price  of  wheat  in  1833  was  525.  \\d.  per 
quarter. 

WHISKY,  a  spirit  obtained  by  distillation  from  corn,  sugar,  or  molasses,  though  generally 
from  the  former.  Whisky  is  the  national  spirit,  if  we  may  so  term  it,  of  Scotland  and  Ire- 
land ;  but  that  distilled  in  the  former  is  generally  reckoned  superior  to  that  of  the  latter. — 
See  (Spirits.) 

WINE  (Ger.  Wein  ,■  Fr.  Tin,-  It.  and  Sp.  Vino ;  Port.  Yinho  ,•  Rus.  Wino,  Wino- 
gradnoe  winoe  ;  Lat.  Vinum ,-  Gr.  Omc;  Arab.  Khumr),  the  fermented  juice  of  the  grape, 
or  berries  of  the  vine  (  Vitis  ri?iifera). 

The  vine  is  indigenous  to  Persia  and  the  Levant ;  but  it  is  now  found  in  most  temperate 
regions.  The  limits  within  which  it  is  cultivated  in  the  northern  hemisphere  of  the  Old 
World  vary  from  about  15°  to  48°  and  52°  ;  but  in  North  America  it  is  not  cultivated 
farther  north  than  38°  or  40°.  It  is  rarely  grown  at  a  greater  altitude  than  3,000  feet. 
From  Asia  the  vine  was  introduced  into  Greece,  and  thence  into  Italy.  The  Phoceans,  who 
founded  Marseilles,  carried  the  vine  to  the  south  of  France  ;  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  was 
introduced  into  Burgundy  till  the  age  of  the  Antonines.*     The  species  of  Vitis  indigenous 

*The  ancient  writers  give  the  most  contradictory  accounts  with  respect  to  the  introduction  of  the 
vine  into  Gaul.— (See  the  learned  and  excellent  work  of  Le  Grand  d'Aussy,  Vie  Privie  des  Frangais, 
tome  ii.  pp.  329—333.)    The  statement  given  above  seems  the  most  probable. 


WINE.  741 

o  North  America  is  very  different  from  the  Vi/is  vinifera.  In  favourable  seasons,  the  vine 
ripens  in  the  open  air  in  England  ;  and  in  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries,  considerable 
quantities  of  inferior  wine  were  made  from  native  grapes.  Vineyards  are  now,  however 
unknown  in  this  country ;  but  the  grapes  raised  in  hot-houses,  and  used  in  desserts,  are 
excellent. 

The  vine  grows  in  every  sort  of  soil ;  but  that  which  is  light  and  gravelly  seems  best  suited 
for  the  production  of  fine  wines.  It  succeeds  extremely  well  in  volcanic  countries.  The 
best  wines  of  Italy  are  produced  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Vesuvius  :  the  famous  Tokay  wine 
is  also  made  in  a  volcanic  district,  as  are  several  of  the  best  French  wines ;  many  parts  of  the 
south  of  France  bearing  evident  marks  of  extinct  volcanoes.  Hermitage  is  grown  among  the 
debris  of  granite  rocks.  The  most  favourable  situation  for  a  vineyard  is  upon  a  rising  ground 
or  hill  facing  the  south-east,  and  the  situation  should  not  be  too  confined  ; 

apertos 

Bacchus  amat  colles. 

The  art  of  expressing  and  fermenting  the  juice  of  the  grape  appears  to  have  been  practised 
from  the  remotest  antiquity.  The  sacred  writings  tell  us  that  Noah  planted  a  vineyard  soon 
after  the  deluge — (Gen.  ix.  20.)  ;  and  a  modern  Latin  poet  ingeniously  represents  the  vine 
as  a  gift  from  Heaven,  to  console  mankind  for  the  miseries  entailed  upon  them  by  that  grand 
catastrophe ! 

Omnia  vastatis  ergo  quum  cerneret  arvis. 
Desolata  Deus,  nobis  felicia  vini 
Dona  dedit ;  tristes  honiinniii  quo  munere  fovit 
Reliquias,  mundi  solatus  vite  ruinam! 

Vanierii  Pried.  Rusticum,  lib.  xi. 

Species  of  Wine. — There  are  many  varieties  of  vines ;  and  this  circumstance,  combined 
with  differences  of  soil,  climate,  mode  of  preparation,  &c,  occasions  an  extreme  variety  in 
the  species  of  wine.  But  even  between  places  immediately  contiguous  to  each  other,  and 
where  a  cursory  observer  would  hardly  remark  any  difference,  the  qualities  of  the  wines, 
though  produced  by  the  same  species  of  grape,  and  treated  in  the  same  way,  are  often  very 
different.  A  great  deal  evidently  depends  upon  the  aspect  of  the  vineyard  ;  and  it  is  pro- 
bable that  a  good  deal  depends  on  peculiarities  of  soil.  But  whatever  may  be  the  cause,  it 
is  certain  that  there  are  wines  raised  in  a  few  limited  districts,  such  as  Tokay,  Johannis- 
berger,  Constantia,  the  best  Burgundy,  Champagne,  claret,  &c,  that  no  art  or  care  has 
hitherto  succeeded  in  producing  of  equal  goodness  in  other  places. 

Ancient  Wines. — The  wines  of  Lesbos  and  Chios  among  the  Greeks,  and  the  Falernian 
and  Cecuban  among  the  Romans,  have  acquired  an  immortality  of  renown.  Great  uncer- 
tainty, however,  prevails  as  to  the  nature  of  these  wines.  Dr.  Henderson  thinks  that  the 
most  celebrated  of  them  all,  the  Falernian,  approached,  in  its  most  essential  characters,  near 
to  Madeira.  In  preparing  their  wines,  the  ancients  often  inspissated  them  till  they  became  of 
the  consistence  of  honey,  or  even  thicker.  These  were  diluted  with  water  previously  to  their 
being  drunk ;  and,  indeed,  the  habit  of  mixing  wine  with  water  seems  to  have  prevailed 
much  more  in  antiquity  than  in  modern  times. 

MonKRN  Wines. — The  principal  wines  made  use  of  in  this  country  are  port,  sherry, 
claret,  Champagne,  Madeira,  hock,  Marsala,  Cape,  &c. 

Port, — the  wine  most  commonly  used  in  England, — is  produced  in  the  province  of  Upper 
Douro,  in  Portugal ;  and  is  shipped  at  Oporto,  whence  its  name.  When  it  arrives  in  this 
country,  it  is  of  a  dark  purple  or  inky  colour ;  has  a  full,  rough  body,  with  an  astringent 
bitter-sweet  taste,  and  a  strong  flavour  and  odour  of  brandy.  After  it  has  remained  some 
years  longer  in  the  wood,  the  sweetness,  roughness,  and  astringency  of  the  flavour  abate  ;  but 
it  is  only  after  it  has  been  kept  10  or  15  years  in  bottle,  that  the  odour  of  the  brandy  is  com- 
pletely subdued,  and  the  genuine  aroma  of  the  wine  developed.  When  kept  to  too  great  an 
age,  it  becomes  tawny,  and  loses  its  peculiar  flavour.  During  the  process  of  melioration,  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  extractive  and  colouring  matter  is  precipitated  on  the  sides  of  the 
vessels  in  the  form  of  crust.     In  some  wines  this  change  occurs  much  earlier  than  in  others. 

A  large  quantity  of  brandy  is  always  mixed  with  the  wine  shipped  from  Oporto  for  Eng- 
land. Genuine  unmixed  port  wine  is  very  rarely  met  with  in  this  country.  We  have  been 
so  long  accustomed  to  the  compounded  article,  that,  were  it  possible  to  procure  it  unmixed,  it 
is  doubtful  whether  it  would  be  at  all  suiieu  to  our  taste.  According  to  Mr.  Brando's  analy- 
sis, on  which,  however,  owing  to  the  differences  in  the  quality  of  the  wine,  no  great  stress 
can  be  laid,  port,  as  used  in  England,  contains  about  23  per  cent,  of  alcohol.  In  1833, 
2,596,530  gallons  of  port  were  retained  for  consumption  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

Oporto  Wine  Company.— The  quality  of  the  wine  shipped  from  Oporlo  has  been  materially  injured  by 
the  monopoly  so  long  enjoyed  by  the  Oporto  Wine  Company.  This  company  was  founded  in  1750, 
during  the  administration  of  the  Marquis  Pombal.  A  certain  extent  of  territory  is  marked  out  by  its 
charter  as  the  only  district  on  the  Douro  in  which  wine  is  to  be  raised  for  exportation  ;  the  entire  and 
absolute  disposal  of  the  wines  raised  in  this  district  is  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Company  ;  who  are 
further  authorised  to  fix  the  prices  to  be  paid  for  them  to  the  cultivators,  to  prepare  them  for  exporta- 
tion, and  to  fix  the  price  at  which  they  shall  be  sold  to  foreigners !  It  is  obvious  that  a  company  with 
euch  powers  cannot  be  any  thing  else  than  an  intolerable  nuisance.     What  could  be  more  arbiL-ary 


742  WINE. 

and  unjust  than  to  interdict  the  export  of  all  wines  raised  out  of  the  limits  of  the  Company's  territory'? 
But  even  in  its  own  district,  its  proceedings  have  been  most  oppressive  and  injurious.  The  Company 
annually  fix,  by  a  fiat  of  their  own,  2  rates  of  prices — one  for  the  vinho  deftiloria,  or  wine  for  exporta- 
tion, and  the  other  for  vinho  de  ramo,  or  wine  for  home  consumption — at  which  the  cultivators  are  to 
be  paid,  whatever  may  be  the  quality  of  their  wines  !  They  have,  therefore,  no  motive  to  exert  superior 
skill  and  ingenuity  ;  but  content  themselves  with  endeavouring  to  raise,  at  the  least  possible  expense, 
the  greatest  supply  of  vinho  de  feitoria,  for  which  the  Company  allow  the  highest  price.  AH  emula- 
tion is  thus  effectually  extinguished,  and  the  proprietors  who  possess  vinyards  of  a  superior  quality 
invariably  adulterate  their  wines  with  inferior  growths,  so  as  to  reduce  them  to  the  average  standard. 
"  In  this  way,"  says  Dr.  Henderson,  "the  finer  products  of  the  Douro  vintages  have  remained  in  a 
great  measure  unknown  to  us  ;  and  port  wine  has  come  to  be  considered  as  a  single  liquor,  if  I  may 
use  the  expression,  of  nearly  uniform  flavour  and  strength  ;  varying,  it  is  true,  to  a  certain  extent  in 
quality,  but  still  always  approaching  to  a  definite  standard,  and  admitting  of  few  degrees  of  excellence. 
The  manipulations,  the  admixtures — in  one  word,  the  adulterations — to  which  the  best  wines  of  the 
<'imo  do  Douro  are  subjected,  have  much  the  same  effect  as  if  all  the  growths  of  Burgundy  were  to  be 
mingled  in  one  immense  vat,  and  sent  into  the  world  as  the  only  true  Burgundian  wine.  The  delicious 
produce  of  Romanee,  Chainberlin,  and  the  Clos  Vougeot,  would  disappear,  and  in  their  places  we 
should  find  nothing  better  than  a  second-rate  Beaune  or  Macon  wine." — (History  of  Ancient  and  Mo- 
dern li'mes,  p.  210.) 

Not  only,  however,  have  the  Oporto  Wine  Company  deteriorated  the  quality,  but  they  have  also 
raised  the  price  of  their  wines  to  an  enormous  height.  Secured  against  the  competition  of  their  coun- 
trymen, and  enjoying,  down  to  1831,  a  nearly  absolute  monopoly  of  the  British  markets,  by  means  of 
the  high  duties  on  French  wines,  they  have  filled  their  pockets  at  our  expense.  At  the  very  moment 
when  the  Company  have  been  shipping  wine  fur  England  at  40/.  a  pipe,  they  have  frequently  shipped 
the  same  wine  to  other  countries  at  20Z..' — (Fleetwood  Williams  on  the  Wine  Trade.)  And  the  authentic 
Tables  published  by  Balbi  show  that  the  price  of  wine  has  been  trebled  or  quadrupled  under  the  ma- 
nagement of  this  corporation. —  (Essai  Statistique  snr  le  Royaume  de  Portugal,  tome  i.  p.  157.) 

But  though  the  abuses  inherent  in  the  constitution  of  the  Company  have  been  carried  of  late  years 
to  an  enormous  extent,  it  is  long  since  its  injurious  effects  on  the  commerce  of  this  country  were  dis- 
tinctly perceived  and  pointed  out.  So  far  back  as  1767,  the  Board  of  Trade  laid  a  memorial  before  his 
Majesty  in  council,  in  which  they  state,  "With  respect  to  many  particular  regulations  of  the  Oporto 
Company,  which  we  think  justly  objected  to  by  the  merchants  as  highly  grievous  and  oppressive,  we 
have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  enter  into  a  minute  description  of  them,  being  of  opinion  that  one 
general  and  fatal  objection  lies  against  them  all ;  viz. — that  they  all  contribute  to  establish  in  the  Com- 
pany a  monopoly  against  your  Majesty's  subjects,  from  which  by  treaty  tliey  have  a  right  to  be  exempted." 

But  notwithstanding  this  authoritative  exposition  of  the  injury  done  to  the  English  by  this  monopoly, 
and  the  experience  which  every  subsequent  year  afforded  of  its  mischievous  influence,  such  has  been 
the  inveteracy  of  ancient  prejudice,  that  it  was  not  till  the  session  of  1831  that  we  took  the  only  step 
hy  which  we  could  hope  to  rid  ourselves  of  its  evils,  as  well  as  of  a  host  of  others,  by  equalising  the 
duties  on  French  and  Portuguese  wines,  and  putting  an  end  to  the  absurd  and  injurious  preference  in 
favour  of  the  latter  established  by  the  Methuen  treaty. 

England  and  Brazil  are  the  only  countries  to  which  any  considerable  quantity  of  port  wine  is  ex- 
ported. Our  imports  amounted,  at  an  average  of  the  10  years  ending  with  1833,  to  22,121  pipes  a  year; 
of  which,  however,  a  portion  is  subsequently  exported;  while  the  exports  from  Portugal  to  all  other 
countries,  Brazil  inclusive,  have  not  recently  amounted  to  3,000  pipes.  It  has  been  supposed,  now  that 
there  is  no  discriminating  duty  in  favour  of  port,  that  its  consumption  in  this  country  will  gradually 
fall  off,  its  place  being  filled  by  French  and  other  wines  ;  but  though  such  a  result  be  not  improbable, 
it  derives  no  confirmation  from  the  pretty  gradual  decrease  in  the  quantities  of  port  retained  for  home 
use  since  1827,  the  French  wines  retained  for  the  same  purpose  having  declined  still  more  rapidly. 

Skerry  is  of  a  deep  amber  colour ;  when  good,  it  has  a  fine  aromatic  odour  ;  its  taste  is 
warm,  with  some  degree  of  the  agreeable  bitterness  of  the  peach  kernel.  When  new,  it 
tastes  harsh  and  fiery  ;  it  is  mellowed  by  being  allowed  to  remain  4  or  5  years  or  longer  in 
the  wood  ;  but  it  does  not  attain  to  its  full  flavour  and  perfection  until  it  is  kept  for  15  or  20 
years.  It  is  a  very  strong  wine,  containing  about  1 9  per  cent,  of  alcohol.  It  is  principally 
produced  in  the  vicinity  of  Xeres,  not  far  from  Cadiz,  in  Spain.  It  is  very  extensively  used 
in  this  country  as  a  dinner  wine.  Dry  sherry,  or  arnontillada,  when  genuine  and  old, 
fetches  a  very  high  price.  Perhaps  no  wine  is  so  much  adulterated  as  sherry.  With  the 
exception  of  Marsala,  the  consumption  of  sherry  has  been  far  more  influenced  than  that  of 
any  other  wine  by  the  reduction  of  the  duties  in  1825.  In  1833,  the  quantity  retained  for 
home  consumption  amounted  to  2,246,085  gallons,  being  more  than  double  the  quantity 
retained  for  consumption  at  an  average  of  1823  and  1824  ! — (See  post.) 

Claret, — the  term  generally  used  in  England  to  designate  the  red  wines,  the  produce  of 
the  Bordelais.  Of  these,  Lafitte,  Latour,  Chateau-Margaux,  and  Haut-Brion,  are  so  gene- 
rally esteemed,  that  they  always  sell  from  20  to  25  per  cent,  higher  than  any  others  of  the 
province.  The  first  mentioned  is  the  most  choice  and  delicate,  and  is  characterised  by  its 
silky  softness  on  the  palate,  and  its  charming  perfume,  which  partakes  of  the  nature  of  the 
violet  and  the  raspberry.  The  Latour  has  a  fuller  body,  and  at  the  same  time  a  considerable 
aroma,  but  wants  the  softness  of  the  Lafitte.  The  Chateau-Margaux,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
lighter,  and  possesses  all  the  delicate  qualities  of  the  Lafitte,  except  that  it  has  not  quite  so 
high  a  flavour.  The  Haut-Brion,  again,  has  more  spirit  and  body  than  any  of  the  preceding, 
but  is  rough  when  new,  and  requires  to  be  kept  6  or  7  years  in  the  wood  ;  while  the  others 
become  fit  for  bottling  in  much  less  time. 

Among  the  second-rate  wines,  that  of  Rozan,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Margaux,  approaches  in 
some  respects  to  the  growth  of  the  Chateau-Margaux  ;  while  that  of  Gorce,  in  the  same  ter- 
ritory, is  little  inferior  to  the  Latour;  and  the  vineyards  of  Leoville,  Larose,  Bran-mouton, 
and  Pichon-Longueville,  in  the  canton  of  Pauillac,  afford  light  wines  of  good  flavour,  which, 
in  favourable  years,  have  much  of  the  excellence  of  the  finer  growths.  In  the  Entre-deux- 
Mers,  the  wines  of  Canon  and  St.  Emilion,  in  the  vicinity  of  Libourne,  are  deemed  the  best, 
being  of  a  full  body  and  very  durable.    When  new,  these  wines  are  always  harsh  and  astrin- 


WINE.  743 

gent;  but  they  acquire  an  agreeable  softness,  and  are  characterised  by  a  peculiar  flavour, 
which  has  been  not  unaptly  compared  to  the  smell  of  burning  wax.  The  aroma  of  the  first 
growths  is  seldom  fully  developed  till  after  they  have  been  kept  8  or  9  years  :  but  the  second- 
ary qualities  come  to  perfection  a  year  or  two  sooner.  The  colour  often  grows  darker  as 
the  wine  advances  in  age,  in  consequence  of  the  deposition  of  a  portion  of  its  tartar ;  but, 
when  well  made,  and  thoroughly  fined,  it  seldom  deposits  any  crust. 

(These  particulars  are  borrowed  from  the  excellent  work  of  Dr.  Henderson,  on  Ancient 
and  Modern  Wines  (p.  184.).  We  have  given,  in  a  previous  article — (see  Boiimkaux), — 
full  and  authentic  details  as  to  the  trade  in  claret.  We  beg,  also,  to  refer  the  reader  to  that 
article  for  some  observations  on  the  wine  trade  of  France,  and  on  the  injury  done  to  it  by 
the  restrictive  system  of  commerce.) 

There  is  generally  a  very  good  supply  of  claret  in  bond  in  the  docks  in  London.  lis  price  varies 
from  about  15/.  per  hogshead  for  the  inferior,  to  507.  and  551.  per  hogshead  for  the  Btiperior  growths 
What  are  called  cargo  or  shipping  clarets  may  be  bought  at  from  5/.  to  10/.  per  hogshead.  The  fines! 
case  claret  sells  in  bond  at  about  50s.  per  dozen  ;  but  parcels  of  very  well  flavoured  wine  may  be 
bought  at  25s. 

Champagne, — so  called  from  the  province  of  France  of  which  it  is  the  produce, — is  one 
of  the  most  deservedly  esteemed  of  the  French  wines.  The  wines  of  Champagne  are  di- 
vided into  the  2  grand  classes  of  white  and  red  wines ;  and  each  of  these  again  into  still 
and  sparkling ;  but  there  is  a  great  variety  in  the  flavour  of  the  produce  of  different  vine- 
yards. Sillery  is  universally  allowed  to  be  the  best  of  the  still  wines.  It  is  dry,  of  a  light 
amber  colour,  has  a  considerable  body,  and  a  charming  aroma.  "Le  corps,"  (says  M.  Jul- 
lien,)  "  le  spiritueux,  le  charmant  bouquet,  et  les  vertus  toniqnes  dont  il  est  pourvu,  lui 
assurent  la  priorite  sur  tous  les  autres." — (Topographie  de  tous  les  Vignobles,  p.  30.)  Dr. 
Henderson  agrees  with  M.  Jullien,  in  considering  it  as  one  of  the  wholesomest  of  the  Cham- 
pagne wines.  The  sparkling  wines  are,  however,  the  most  popular,  at  least  in  this  country. 
Of  these,  the  wine  of  Ay,  5  leagues  south  from  Rheims,  is,  perhaps,  the  best.  It  is  lighter 
and  sweeter  than  Sillery,  and  has  an  exquisite  flavour  and  aroma.  That  which  merely 
creams  on  the  surface  (demi-mousseux)  is  preferred  to  the  full  frothing  wine  (^rand-mous- 
seux).  Being  bright,  clear,  and  sparkling,  it  is  as  pleasing  to  the  eye  as  it  is  grateful  to  the 
palate. 

"  Cernis  micanti  concolor  ut  vitro 
Latex  in  auras,  gemmeus  aspici, 
Scintillet  exultum;  utque  dulces 
Naribus  illecebras  propinet. 
"  Succi  Iatentis  proditor  halitus! 
Ut  spuma  motu  lactea  turbido 
Crystallinum  lajtis  referre 
Mox  oculis  properet  nitorem," 

Hautvilliers,  about  4  leagues  from  Rheims  and  1  from  Epernay,  used  formerly  to  produce 
wine  that  equalled,  and  sometimes  surpassed,  the  wine  of  Ay.  But  it  is  no  longer  culti- 
vated with  the  same  care  ;  so  that,  though  still  very  good,  it  now  only  ranks  in  the  2d  class. 

The  best  of  the  red  wines  of  Champagne  are  those  of  Verzy,  Verzenay,  Maily,  Bouzy, 
and  St.  Basle.  "  lis  out  une  belle  couleur,  du  corps,  du  spiritueux,  et  surtout  beaucoup  de 
finesse,  de  seve,  et  de  bouquet." — {Jullien,  p.  27.)  The  Clos  St.  Thierry,  in  the  vicinity  of 
Rheims,  produces  wine  which,  according  to  M.  Jullien,  unites  the  colour  and  the  aroma  of 
Burgundy  to  the  lightness  of  Champagne. 

The  province  of  Champagne  produces  altogether  about  1,100,000  hectolitres  of  wine  ;  of 
which,  however,  the  finest  growths  make  but  a  small  part.  The  principal  trade  in  wine  is 
carried  on  at  Rheims,  Avise,  and  Epernay.  The  vaults  in  which  the  vintages  are  stored  are 
excavated  in  a  rock  of  calcareous  tufa  to  the  depth  of  30  or  40  feet.  Those  of  M.  Moet,  at 
Epernay,  are  the  most  extensive,  and  few  travellers  pass  through  the  place  without  going  to 
see  them.     The  briskest  wines  (grands-monsseux)  keep  the  worst. — (Jullien,  p.  34.) 

Burgundy. — The  best  wines  of  this  province,  though  not  so  popular  in  England  as  those 
of  Champagne,  enjoy  the  highest  reputation.  "  In  richness  of  flavour  and  perfume,  and 
all  the  more  delicate  qualities  of  the  juice  of  the  grape,  they  unquestionably  rank  as  the  first 
in  the  world  ;  and  it  was  not  without  reason  that  the  dukes  of  Burgundy,  in  former  times, 
were  designated  as  the  princes  des  bons  vins."—  (Henderson,  p.  161.)  M.  Jullien  is  not 
less  decided : — "  Les  vins  des  premiers  crus,  lorsqu'i's  proviennent  d'une  bonne  annce, 
reunissent,  dans  de  justes  proportions,  toutes  les  qualites  qui  constituent  les  vins  parfails  ,■ 
ils  n'ont  besoin  d'aucun  melange,  d'aucune  preparation,  pour  attendre  leur  plus  haut 
degre  de  perfection.  Ces  operations,  que  Ton  qualirie  dans  certains  pays  de  soins  qui  aident 
a.  la  qualite,  sont  toujours  nuisibles  aux  vins  de  Bourgogne." — (p.  104.) 

Romane-Conti,  Chambertin,  the  Clos  Vougeot,  and  Richebourg,  are  the  most  celebrated 
of  the  hid  wines  of  Burgundy.  Chambertin  was  the  favourite  wine  of  Louis  XIV.  and  of 
Napoleon.  It  is  the  produce  of  a  vineyard  of  that  name,  situated  7  miles  to  the  south  of 
Dijon,  and  furnishing  each  year  from  130  to  150  puncheons,  from  an  extent  of  about  65 
acres.  It  has  a  fuller  body  and  colour,  and  greater  durability,  than  the  Romane,  with  an 
aroma  nearly  as  fragrant. 


744 


WINE. 


The  white  wines  of  Burgundy  are  less  numerous,  and,  consequently,  less  generally 
known,  than  the  others:  but  they  maintain  the  highest  rank  among  French  white  wines, 
and  are  not  inferior  to  the  red,  either  in  aroma  or  flavour. 

The  entire  annual  produce  of  wine  in  Burgundy  and  Beaujolais  may  at  present  be  esti- 
mated, at  an  average,  at  nearly  3,000,000  hectolitres,  of  which  about  750,000  suffice  for  the 
consumption  of  the  inhabitants.  Since  the  Revolution,  the  cultivation  of  the  vine  has  been 
greatly  extended  in  the  province.  Many  of  the  new  vineyards  having  necessarily  been 
planted  in  comparatively  unfavourable  situations,  a  notion  has  been  gaining  ground  that  the 
wines  of  Burgundy  were  degenerating.  This,  however,  is  not  the  case.  On  the  contrary, 
the  quantity  of  bons  cms,  instead  of  being  diminished,  has  increased  considerably  ;  though, 
as  the  supply  of  inferior  wines  has  increased  in  a  still  greater  degree,  the  fine  wines  bear  a 
less  proportion  to  the  whole  than  they  did  previously  to  the  Revolution. — (Jullien,  p.  90.) 

The  principal  trade  in  Burgundy  is  carried  on  at  Dijon,  Gavrey,  Chalons-sur-Saone,  &c. 

Besides  the  above,  France  has  a  great  variety  of  other  excellent  wines.  Hermitage,  Sau- 
terne,  St.  Pery,  &c.  are  well  known  in  England ;  and  deservedly  enjoy,  particularly  the  first, 
a  high  degree  of  reputation. 

Account  of  the  Quantity  and  Value  of  the  Wines  exported  from  France  in  1831;  distinguishing  be- 
tween those  of  the  Gironde  and  those  of  other  Departments,  and  between  those  exported  in  Casks 
and  Bottles  ;  and  specifying  the  Quantity  and  Value  of  those  sent  to  each  Country. —  (Administra- 
tion des  Douanes  for  1831,  p.  249.) 


Countries  to  which  exported. 

Wine  in  Casks. 

Wine  in 

Bottles; 

Of  the  Gironde. 

Of  other  Departments. 

Of  the  Gironde. 

Of  other  Departmts. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Quantity. 

Value. 

Litru. 

Francs 

Litra. 

Francs. 

Litres. 

francs. 

Litres. 

Francs. 

Russia  - 

1,792,178 

781,158 

904,157 

180,831 

44,491 

88,982 

410,394 

410,394 

Sweden             ... 

88.072 

48,440 

321,973 

61,395 

10,128 

20,256 

14,138 

14,138 

Norway            ... 

229,249 

126,057 

53,109 

11.622 

1,126 

2.252 

5,147 

5.147 

Denmark 

608,826 

200,912 

593,438 

113,683 

8,7S2 

17,564 

7,881 

7,881 

Prussia 

2,523,224 

681,270 

1,232,979 

216,596 

10,376 

20,752 

1J9.U9 

199,149 

Hante  Towns    • 

7,035,402 

1,899,559 

5,812,562 

1,162,512 

42.345 

84,690 

110,521 

1 10.521 

Holland 

1,781,574 

1,158,023 

3,641,311 

728,262 

7,586 

15,172 

14,752 

14,752 

B-lgium            ... 

843,765 

551,697 

884,941 

176,988 

4,238 

8,576 

58,281 

58,281 

England 

1,148,606 

3,790.400 

337,266 

67,453 

292,838 

585,676 

670,6SI 

570,63! 

Portugal 

224 

'  74 

4,171 

834 

114 

228 

160 

106 

Spain  .... 

13,900 

4,587 

431,571 

86,314 

23,210 

46,420 

13,396 

13,396 

Austria 

33,012 

6,602 

90 

180 

18,819 

18.619 

Sardinia 

4,032 

1,331 

6,235,656 

1,247,131 

5^7 

1,194 

38,330 

38,330 

The  Two  Sicilies 

38,448 

7,690 

13,232 

13,232 

Tuscany,  Modena,  Parma,  Roman 

Sta'es 

406,404 

81,281 

24,950 

24,950 

Switzerland 

7,013,678 

1,402,736 

31,2-7 

3., 237 

Germany           • 

893,574 

178,715 

277,882 

277,882 

Greece 

196,466 

39,293 

1,790 

1,790 

Turkey 

174,678 

31,936 

19,549 

19,549 

Egypt  - 

636,788 

127,358 

13,378 

13,378 

Algiers 

6,723,805 

1,344,761 

25,845 

2-,<>45 

2,381 

2,381 

English  possessions  in  Africa 

765,047 

252,1£6 

589,325 

117,865 

72,661 

145,322 

2,425 

2,425  1 

Other  countries  on  the  coast  of 

Africa             - 

64,018 

12,804 

1,848 

1,848 

India,  English  possessions 

48,834 

18,576 

8,875 

1,775 

333,702 

667,404 

1,634 

1,634  1 

Spanish,  do. 

16,352 

6,214 

4,452 

8,904 

Dutch,  do. 

25,636 

5,127 

2,614 

2,614  1 

12,226 

24,452 

285 

285  1 

285 

235 

United  States    - 

1,649,845 

544,449 

3,278,937 

655,797 

436,900 

873,800 

534,174 

534,174 

Hayli  .... 

203,426 

67,131 

291,966 

58,393 

7,095 

14,190 

7,692 

7,692 

English  possessions  in  America  - 

2,760 

552 

no 

220 

Spanish  do.       - 

616,014 

203,314 

753,815 

150,763 

63,2P8 

106,596 

14,929 

14,929 

Danish  do. 

195,748 

64,597 

266,904 

53,381 

16,094 

32,188 

8,020 

8,020 

Brazil  - 

138,729 

45,730 

2,225,031 

445,006 

47,851 

95,702 

22,019 

22,019 

Mexico             ... 

55,510 

18,318 

41,043 

8,208 

239,018 

478,036 

7,803 

7,-03 

Colombia         ... 

7,980 

2,633 

18,161 

3,632 

3,-;  30 

7,460 

9,272 

9,272 

Peru    .... 

80,745 

26,616 

. 

15,653 

31,306 

Chili    .... 

39.186 

12.931 

27,202 

54,404 

1,200 

1,200 

Rio  de  la  Plata  ... 

136,984 

45,205 

125,940 

25,188 

17,097 

34,194 

11,151 

11,151 

Guadeloupe       ... 

616,287 

203,375 

2,069,516 

413,907 

45.621 

91 ,242 

10.242 

10.242 

Martinico          ... 

480,376 

158,524 

2,360,428 

472,086 

43,9S7 

87,974 

14,618 

14,618 

Bourbon            ... 

753,175 

286,207 

1,522,935 

301,587 

47,554 

95,108 

15,262 

15,262 

Senegal              ... 

236,851 

78,16! 

185,242 

37,018 

3,940 

7,S«0 

6,703 

5,-03 

French  Guiana ... 

507,835 

167,535 

323,891 

64,778 

6,796 

13,592 

15,273 

15,273 

St.  Pierre  and  Miquelon 
Totals 

39,657 

7,932 

• 

109 

109 

26..  13,116 

11,448,649 

50,769,137 

10,153,927 

1,88  0,953 

3,761,916 

2,558,162 

2.55-.IS2 

Exclusive  of  the  above,  there  were  exported  from  France,  in  the  same  year,  2,753,499  litres  of  vins  de 
liqueurs,  valued  at  4,130,250  francs. 

The  total  produce  of  the  vineyards  of  France  is  estimated  at  about  35,000,000  hectolitres  (77,000.000 
Imp.  gallons),  worth  540,000,000  francs  (21,600,000?.).  We  beg  to  refer  the  reader  to  the  article  Bor- 
deaux, for  an  account  of  the  influence  of  the  French  system  of  commercial  policy  on  this  greatdepart- 
ment  of  industry. 

Dispute  as  to  the  Comparative  Merit  of  Champagne  and  Burgundy. — The  question,  whether  the  wines 
of  Champagne  or  of  Burgundy  were  entitled  to  the  preference,  was  agitated  during  the  reign  of  Louis 
XI V.  with  extraordinary  keenness.  The  celebrated  Charles  Coffin,  rector  of  the  University  of  Beauvais, 
published,  during  this  controversy,  the  classical  ode,  partly  quoted  above,  in  which  Champagne  is 
eulogised,  and  its  superiority  vindicated,  with  a  spirit,  vivacity,  and  delicacy  worthy  of  the  theme. 
The  citizens  of  Rheims  were  not  ungrateful  to  the  poet;  but  liberally  rewarded  him  with  an  appro- 
priate and  munificent  donation  of  the  wine  he  had  so  happily  panegyrised.  Gir6neau  wrote  an  ode  in 
praise  of  Burgundy;  but,  unlike  its  subject,  it  was  flat  and  insipid,  and  failed  to  procure  any  recom- 
pence  to  its  author.  The  different  pieces  in  this  amusing  controversy  were  collected  and  published  in 
octavo,  at  Paris,  in  1712.— (See  he  Orand  d  'Aussy,  Fie  Privee  des  Frangais,  torn.  iii.  p.  39.,  and  the 


WINES.  745 

Biographic  Vniverselle,  torn.  i*.  art.  Coffin  (Charles).)  Erasmus  attributes  the  restoration  of  his  health 
to  his  having  drunk  liberally  of  Burgundy  ;  and  has  eulogised  ii  in  the  mOBI  extravagant  lermj.  An 
epistle  of  his,  quoted  by  Le  Grand  d'Aussy,  shows  that  Falataff  and  he  could  have  spent  an  evening 
together  less  disagreeably  than  might  have  been  supposed  :— "  Le  premier  qui  enseigua  I'art  dfl  fain 
ce  vin  (Bnurgogne),  ou  qui  en  fit  present,  ne  doit-il  point  passer  pluioi  pour  nous  avoir  doiwe'  la  vio 
que  pour  nous  avoir  gratifie  d'une  liqueur." — (Vie  Privte  dcs  Franfais,  torn.  iii.  p.  '.).) 

Consumption  of  Fienr.h  iVine  in  England.  Discrimination  Duties. — Owing  to  the  intimate  connection 
subsisting  between  England  and  France  for  several  centuries  after  the  Conquest,  the  wines  of  the  lat- 
ter were  long  in  almost  exclusive  possession  of  the  English  market  :  but  the  extension  of  commerce 
gradually  led  to  the  introduction  of  other  species;  and  in  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and  James  I.,  the 
dry  white  wines  of  Spain  seem  to  have  been  held  in  the  highest  estimation.  This,  however,  was  only 
a  temporary  preference.  Subsequently  to  the  Restoration,  the  wines  of  I'rani  .•  regained  their  former 
ascendancy.  In  1087,  their  importations  amounted  to  15,5 IS,  in  Hiss  to  14,'21\  and  in  1689 to  1 1,108  tuns 
It  is  exceedingly  doubtful  whether  so  much  as  a  single  pipe  of  port  had  ever  found  its  way  to  England 
previously  to  this  period — (Henderson,  p.  313.) ;  and  it  is  most  probable  that  the  wines  of  France  would 
have  continued  to  preserve  their  ascendancy  in  our  markets,  had  not  their  importation  been  artificially 
checked. 

The  trade  with  France  had  occasionally  been  prohibited  previously  to  the  accession  of  William  III.; 
but  it  was  not  until  1093  that  any  distinction  was  made  between  the  duties  payable  on  French  and 
other  wines.  But  Louis  XIV.  having  espoused  the  cause  of  the  exiled  family  of  Stuart,  the  British 
government,  in  the  irritation  of  the  moment,  and  without  reflecting  that  the  blow  aimed  at  the  French 
would  infallibly  recoil  upon  themselves,  imposed,  at  the  period  above-mentioned,  a  discriminating 
duty  of  8/.  a  tun  on  French  wines,  and  in  1097  increased  to  33/. !  In  consequence  of  this  enormous 
augmentation  of  duty  on  French  wines,  the  merchants  began  to  import  wine  from  Oporto  as  a  substi- 
tute for  the  red  wines  of  Bordeaux,  excluded  by  the  high  duties.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  these 
discriminating  duties  would  have  been  repealed  as  soon  as  the  excitement  which  produced  them  had 
subsided,  and  that  the  trade  would  have  returned  to  its  old  channels,  had  not  the  stipulations  in  the 
famous  commercial  treaty  with  Portugal,  negotiated  by  Mr.  Methuen  in  1703,  given  them  permanence. 
Such,  however,  was  unluckily  the  case:  for,  according  to  this  treaty,  we  bound  ourselves  to  charge 
In  future  one  third  higher  duties  on  the  wines  of  France  than  on  those  of  Portugal ;  the  Portuguese, 
by  way  of  compensation,  binding  themselves  to  admit  our  woollens  into  their  markets  in  preference 
to  those  of  other  countries,  at  a  fixed  and  invariable  rate  of  duty. 

Though  very  generally  regarded  at  the  time  as  the  highest  effort  of  diplomatic  skill  and  address,  the 
Methuen  treaty  was  certainly  founded  on  the  narrowest  views  of  national  interest,  and  has  proved, 
in  no  common  degree,  injurious  to  both  parties,  but  especially  to  England.  By  binding  ourselves  to 
receive  Portuguese  wines  for  two  thirds  of  the  duty  payable  on  those  of  France,  we,  in  effect,  gave  the 
Portuguese  growers  a  monopoly  of  the  British  market,  and  thereby  attracted  too  great  a  proportion  of 
the  deficient  capital  of  Portugal  to  the  production  of  wine;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  we  not  only  ex- 
cluded one  of  the  principal  equivalents  the  French  had  to  offer  for  our  commodities,  and  proclaimed  to 
the  world  that  we  considered  it  better  to  deal  with  two  millions  of  poor  beggarly  customers,  than  with 
thirty  millions  of  rich  ones,  but  we  also  provoked  the  retaliation  of  the  French,  who  forthwith  ex- 
cluded most  of  our  articles  from  their  markets  ! 

The  injurious  effects  of  the  regulations  in  the  Methuen  treaty  were  distinctly  pointed  out  by  Dr. 
Davenant  and  Mr.  Hume.  The  latter,  in  his  Essay  on  the  Balance  of  Trade,  published  in  1752,  says, 
"Our  jealousy  and  hatred  of  France  are  without  bounds.  These  passions  have  occasioned  innume- 
rable barriers  and  obstructions  on  commerce,  where  we  are  commonly  accused  of  being  the  aggressors. 
But  what  have  we  gained  by  the  bargain  1  We  lost  the  French  market,  for  our  woollen  manufactures, 
and  transferred  the  commerce  of  wine  to  Spain  and  Portugal,  where  we  buy  much  worse  liquor  a!  a  much 
higher  price  !  There  are  few  Englishmen  who  would  not  think  their  country  absolutely  ruined  were 
French  wine  sold  in  England  so  cheap,  and  in  such  abundance,  as  to  supplant  ale  and  other  home- 
brewed liquors.  But,  would  we  lay  aside  prejudice,  it  would  not  be  difficult  to  prove  that  nothing 
could  be  more  innocent ;  perhaps,  more  advantageous.  Each  new  acre  of  vineyard  planted  in  France, 
in  order  to  supply  England  with  wine,  would  make  it  requisite  for  the  French  to  take  an  equivalent  in 
English  goods,  by  the  sale  of  which  we  should  be  equally  benefited." 

In  consequence  of  the  preference  so  unwisely  given  to  the  wines  of  Portugal  over  those  of  France, 
— a  preference  continued,  in  defiance  of  every  principle  of  sound  policy  and  common  sense,  down  to 
1831, — the  imports  of  French  wine  were  for  many  years  reduced  to  a  mere  trifle  ;  and  notwithstanding 
their  increased  consumption,  occasioned  by  the  reduction  of  the  duties  in  1825,  the  quantity  made  use 
of  in  1833  did  not  exceed  232,500  gallons ;  while  the  consumption  of  Portuguese  wines  amounts  to 
about  2,600,000  Imperial  gallons  !  This  is  the  most  striking  example,  perhaps,  in  the  history  of  com- 
merce, of  the  influence  of  customs  duties  in  diverting  trades  into  new  channels,  and  altering  the  taste 
of  a  people.  All  but  the  most  opulent  classes  having  been  compelled,  for  a  long  series  of  years,  either 
to  renounce  wine,  or  to  use  port,  the  taste  for  the  latter  has  been,  firmly  rooted  ;  the  beverage  that 
was  originally  forced  upon  us  by  necessity  having  become  congenial  from  habit.  We  have  little  doubt, 
however,  now  that  the  discriminating  duty  in  favour  of  port  is  abolished,  that  the  excellence  of  the 
French  wines  will  ultimately  regain  for  them  some  portion  of  that  favour  in  the  English  market  they 
formerly  enjoyed.* 

Madeira, — so  called  from  the  island  of  that  name, — is  a  wine  that  has  long  been  in  exten- 
sive use  in  this  and  other  countries.  Plants  of  the  vine  were  conveyed  from  Crete  to  Ma- 
deira in  1421,  and  have  succeeded  extremely  well.  There  is  a  considerable  difference  in  the 
flavour  and  other  qualities  of  the  wines  of  Madeira  :  the  best  are  produced  on  the  south  side 
of  the  island.  Though  naturally  strong,  they  receive  an  addition  of  brandy  when  racked 
from  the  vessels  in  which  they  have  been  fermented,  and  another  portion  is  thrown  in  pre- 
viously to  their  exportation.  This  is  said  to  be  required  to  sustain  the  wine  in  the  high 
temperature  to  which  it  is  subjected  in  its  passage  to  and  from  India  and  China,  to  which 
large  quantities  of  it  are  sent;  it  being  found  that  it  is  mellowed,  and  its  flavour  materially 
improved  by  the  voyage.  It  does  not,  however,  necessarily  follow,  that  the  wines  which 
have  made  the  longest  voyages  are  always  the  best.  Much  must  obviously  depend  on  the 
original  quality  of  the  wine ;  and  many  of  the  parcels  selected  to  be  sent  to  India  are  so 
inferior,  that  the  wine,  when  brought  to  London,  does  not  rank  so  high  as  that  which  has 
been  imported  direct.     But  when  the  parcel  sent  out  has  been  well  chosen,  it  is  very  much 

•The  mischievous  operation'of  the  Methuen  treaty,  and  of  the  discriminatingduty  on  French  wines, 
were  very  strikingly  exhibited  by  Mr.  Hyde  Villiers,  in  his  able  speech  on  the  15lh  of  June,  1830.  Il 
is  highly  deserving  of  the  reader's  attention. 

Vol.  II.— 3  It  94 


746  WINE. 

matured  and  improved  by  the  voyage ;  and  it  not  only  fetches  a  higher  price,  but  is  in  all  re- 
spects superior  to  the  direct  importations.  Most  of  the  adventitious  spirit  is  dissipated  in 
the  course  of  the  Indian  voyage. 

Madeira  wines  may  be  kept  for  a  very  long  period.  "  Like  the  ancient  vintages  of  the 
Surrentine  hills,  they  are  truly  firrnissima  vina,  retaining  their  qualities  unimpaired  in  both 
extremes  of  climate,  suffering  no  decay,  and  constantly  improving  as  they  advance  in  age. 
Indeed,  they  cannot  be  pronounced  in  condition  until  they  have  been  kept  for  10  years  in 
the  wood,  and  afterwards  allowed  to  mellow  nearly  twice  that  time  in  bottle :  and  even  then 
they  will  hardly  have  reached  the  utmost  perfection  of  which  they  are  susceptible.  When  of 
good  quality,  and  matured  as  above  described,  they  lose  all  their  original  harshness,  and 
acquire  that  agreeable  pungency,  that  bitter  sweetishness,  which  was  so  highly  prized  in  the 
choicest  wines  of  antiquity ;  uniting  great  strength  and  richness  of  flavour  with  an  exceed- 
ingly fragrant  and  diffusible  aroma.  The  nutty  taste,  which  is  often  very  marked,  is  not 
communicated,  as  some  have  imagined,  by  means  of  bitter  almonds,  but  is  inherent  in  the 
wine." — {Henderson,  p.  253.) 

The  wines  of  Madeira  have  latterly  fallen  into  disrepute  in  England.  The  growth  of  the 
island  is  very  limited — not  exceeding  20,000  pipes,  of  which  a  considerable  quantity  goes 
to  the  West  Indies  and  America.  Hence,  when  Madeira  was  a  fashionable  wine  in  England, 
every  sort  of  deception  was  practised  with  respect  to  it,  and  large  quantities  of  spurious  trash 
were  disposed  of  for  the  genuine  vintage  of  the  island.  This  naturally  brought  the  wine 
into  discredit;  so  that  sherry  has  been  for  several  years  the  fashionable  white  wine.  It  is 
difficult,  however,  to  imagine  that  adulteration  was  ever  practised  to  a  greater  extent  upon 
Madeira  than  it  is  now  practised  upon  sherry.  The  quantity  entered  for  home  consumption 
in  1827  amounted  to  308,295  gallons,  whereas  the  quantity  entered  for  home  consumption 
in  1833  only  amounted  to  161,042  gallons. 

Malmsey,  a  very  rich  luscious  species  of  the  Madeira,  is  made  from  grapes  grown  on 
rocky  grounds  exposed  to  the  full  influence  of  the  sun's  rays,  and  allowed  to  remain  on  the 
vine  till  they  are  over-ripe. 

The  trade  in  Madeira  wine  is  carried  on  at  Funchal,  the  capital  of  the  island,  in  lat.  32° 
37'  N.,  Ion.  17°  6'  W.      Weights  and  Measures  same  as  Lisbon. 

Teneriffe  wine, — so  called  from  the  island  of  that  name, — resembles  Madeira,  and  is  not 
unfrequently  substituted  in  its  place  ;  but  it  wants  the  full  body  and  rich  flavour  of  the  best 
growths  of  Madeira. 

German  Wines. — The  wines  of  Germany  imported  into  England  are  principally  produced 
on  the  banks  of  the  Rhine  and  the  Moselle.  The  Rhine  wines  constitute  a  distinct  order 
by  themselves.  They  are  drier  than  the  French  white  wines,  and  are  characterised  by  a  deli- 
cate flavour  and  aroma,  called  in  the  country  gdre,  which  is  quite  peculiar  to  them,  and  of 
■which  it  would,  therefore,  be  in  vain  to  attempt  the  description.  A  notion  prevails  that  they 
are  naturally  acid ;  and  the  inferior  kinds,  no  doubt,  are  so :  but  this  is  not  the  constant 
character  of  the  Rhine  wines,  which  in  good  years  have  no  perceptible  acidity  in  the  taste, 
at  least  not  more  than  is  common  to  them  with  the  growths  of  warmer  regions.  Their 
chief  distinction  is  their  extreme  durability.  The  wines  made  in  warm  dry  years  are  always 
in  great  demand,  and  fetch  very  high  prices. 

The  Johannisberger  stands  at  the  head  of  the  Rhine  wines.  It  has  a  very  choice  flavour 
and  perfume,  and  is  characterised  by  an  almost  total  want  of  acidity.  The  vineyard  is  the 
property  of  Prince  Metternich.  The  Steinberger  ranks  next  to  the  Johannisberger.  It  is 
the  strongest  of  all  the  Rhenish  wines,  and  in  favourable  years  has  much  flavour  and 
delicacy. 

The  produce  of  certain  vineyards  on  the  banks  of  the  Moselle,  is  of  superior  quality. 
The  better  sorts  are  clear  and  dry,  with  a  light  pleasant  flavour  and  high  aroma ;  but  they 
sometimes  contract  a  slaty  taste,  from  the  strata  on  which  they  grow.  They  arrive  at  ma- 
turity in  5  or  6  years ;  though  when  made  in  a  favourable  season,  they  will  keep  twice  that 
time,  without  experiencing  any  deterioration. — (Henderson,  p.  226.) 

Tokay, — so  called  from  a  town  in  Hungary,  near  which  it  is  produced, — is  but  little 
known  in  England.  It  is  luscious,  possessing  at  the  same  time  a  high  degree  of  flavour  and 
aroma.     It  is  scarce  and  dear ;  and  very  apt  to  be  counterfeited. 

Marsala. — The  Sicilian  white  wine  called  Marsala,  from  the  town  (the  ancient  Lilybceum) 
whence  it  is  shipped,  and  near  which  it  is  made,  is  now  pretty  largely  consumed  in  England  ; 
the  entries  for  home  consumption  having  increased  from  79,686  gallons  in  1823,  to  312,993 
in  1833 ;  an  extraordinary  increase,  particularly  when  it  is  considered  that  during  the  same 
period  the  consumption  of  most  sorts  of  wine  has  been  nearly  stationary.  Marsala  is  a  dry 
wine;  the  best  qualities  closely  resembling  the  lighter  sorts  of  Madeira;  but  the  increasing 
demand  for  it  seems  to  be  owing  as  much  to  its  cheapness  as  to  any  peculiarity  of  quality. 
It  is,  however,  an  agreeable  dinner  wine.  Marsala  has  been  brought  to  its  present  state  of 
perfection  and  repute  by  the  care  and  exertions  of  2  Englishmen,  the  Messrs.  Woodhouse, 
established  in  Sicily,  who  have  an  extensive  factory  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Marsala.  The 
wine  is  shipped  in  large  quantities  for  America ;  whence  a  considerable  quantity  is  again 


WINE.  747 

conveyed  to  the  West  Indies,  where  it  is  not  unfrcquently  disposed  of  as  real  Ma- 
deira. 

With  the  exception  of  Marsala,  very  little  wine  either  of  Sicily  or  Italy  is  imported  into 
England.  The  wines  of  those  countries  are,  indeed,  without,  perhaps,  a  single  exception, 
very  inferior  to  those  of  France.  The  natives  bestow  no  care  upon  the  culture  of  the  vine  ; 
and  their  ignorance,  obstinacy,  and  want  of  skill  in  the  preparation  of  wine,  are  said  to  be 
almost  incredible.  In  some  districts,  the  art  is,  no  doubt,  better  understood  than  in  others  ; 
but  had  the  Falernian,  Cecuban,  and  other  famous  ancient  wines,  not  been  incomparably  bet- 
ter than  the  best  of  those  that  are  now  produced,  they  never  would  have  elicited  the  glowing 
panegyrics  of  Horace. 

Wines  of  Greece  and  Cyprus.— The  soil  in  most  parts  of  Greece  and  the  Grecian 
islands  is  admirably  fitted  for  the  growth  of  the  vine;  and,  in  antiquity,  they  produced  some 
of  the  choicest  wines.  But  the  rapacity  of  the  Turks,  and  the  insecurity  of  person  and  pro- 
perty that  has  always  prevailed  under  their  miserable  government,  has  effectually  prevented 
the  careful  cultivation  of  the  vine ;  and  has  occasioned,  in  many  places,  its  total  abandon- 
ment. It  may,  however,  be  fairly  presumed,  now  that  Greece  has  emancipated  herself  from 
the  iron  yoke  of  her  oppressors,  that  the  culture  of  the  vine  will  attract  some  portion  of  that 
attention  to  which  it  is  justly  entitled  ;  and  that,  at  no  distant  period,  wine  will  form  an  im- 
portant article  of  export  from  Greece. 

Nowhere,  perhaps,  has  the  destructive  influence  of  Turkish  barbarism  and  misgovernment 
been  so  apparent  as  in  Candia  and  Cyprus.  While  these  2  renowned  and  noble  islands  were 
possessed  by  the  Venetians,  they  supplied  all  Europe  with  the  choicest  dessert  wines.  Bacci 
affirms,  that  towards  the  end  of  the  16th  century,  Candia  sent  annually  200,000  casks  of 
malmsey  to  the  Adriatic ;  whereas  at  present  it  hardly  produces  sufficient  to  supply  the 
wants  of  its  few  impoverished  inhabitants. — {Henderson,  p.  243.)  The  wines  of  Cyprus, 
particularly  those  produced  from  the  vineyard  called  the  Commandery,  from  its  having  be- 
longed to  the  Knights  of  Malta,  were  still  more  highly  esteemed  than  those  of  Crete.  In 
the  earlier  part  of  last  century,  the  total  produce  of  the  vintage  of  the  island  was  supposed 
to  amount  to  above  2,000,000  gallons,  of  which  nearly  £  was  exported  ;  but  now,  the  wine 
grown  and  exported  does  not  amount  to  1-1 0th  part  of  these  quantities!  The  oppression 
of  which  they  have  been  the  victims,  has  reduced  the  peasantry  to  the  extreme  of  indigence. 
The  present  population  of  the  island  is  not  supposed  to  exceed  60,000, — a  number  insuffi- 
cient to  have  peopled  one  of  its  many  ancient  cities  ;  and  small  as  this  number  is,  it  is  con- 
stantly diminishing  by  the  inhabitants  availing  themselves  of  every  opportunity  of  emigrating. 
Recently  Cyprus  has  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mohammed  Ali ;  but  unless  the  Pacha  esta- 
blishes a  different  government  in  it  from  what  he  has  established  in  Egypt,  the  miserable 
inhabitants  will  gain  nothing  by  the  change. — (There  is  a  brief  but  good  account  of  Cyprus 
in  Kinneir's  Travels  in  Asia  Minor,  <$rc.  pp.  176 — 197.) 

Cape  Wines. — Of  the  remaining  wines  imported  into  England,  those  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  form  the  largest  proportion ;  the  quantity  annually  entered  for  home  consump- 
tion being  about  540,000  Imperial  gallons.  The  famous  Constantia  wine  is  the  produce  of 
2  contiguous  farms  of  that  name,  at  the  base  of  Table  Mountain,  between  8  and  9  miles  from 
Cape  Town.  The  wine  is  very  rich  and  luscious ;  though,  according  to  Dr.  Henderson,  it 
yields,  in  point  of  flavour  and  aroma,  to  the  muscadine  wines  of  Languedoc  and  Roussillon. 
But,  with  this  exception,  most  of  the  Cape  wines  brought  to  England  have  an  earthy  dis- 
agreeable taste,  are  often  acid,  want  flavour  and  aroma,  and  are,  in  fact,  altogether  execrable. 
And  yet  this  vile  trash,  being  the  produce  of  a  British  possession,  enjoys  peculiar  advan- 
tages in  our  markets ;  for  while  the  duty  on  Cape  wine  is  only  2s.  9d.  a  gallon,  that  on  all 
other  wines  is  5s.  6d.  The  consequences  of  this  unjust  preference  are  doubly  mischievous  : 
in  the  first  place  it  forces  the  importation  of  an  article  of  which  little  is  directly  consumed, 
but  which  is  extensively  employed  as  a  convenient  menstruum  for  adulterating  and  degrad- 
ing sherry,  Madeira,  and  other  good  wines  ;  and,  in  the  second  place,  it  prevents  the  improve- 
ment of  the  wine ;  for,  while  the  legislature  thinks  fit  to  give  a  bounty  on  the  importation 
of  so  inferior  an  article,  is  it  to  be  supposed  that  the  colonists  should  exert  themselves  to  pro- 
duce any  thing  better  1  It  is  not  easy  to  imagine  a  more  preposterous  and  absurd  regula- 
tion. The  act  enforcing  it  ought  to  be  entitled,  an  act  for  the  adulteration  of  wines  in  Great 
Britain,  and  for  encouraging  the  growth  of  bad  wine  in  the  Cape  colony  ! 

Consumption  of  IVine  in  Great  Britain.  Duties.— We  have  repeatedly  had  occasion,  in  the  course  of 
this  work,  to  call  the  reader's  attention  to  the  injurious  operation  of  unequal  and  exorbitant  duties. 
Perhaps,  however,  the  trade  in  wine  has  sufFered  more  from  this  cause  than  any  other  department  of 
industry.  We  have  already  endeavoured  to  point  out  some  of  the  effects  resulting  from  the  inequality 
of  the  duties,  or  from  the  preference  so  long  given  to  the  inferior  wines  of  Portugal  and  Spain  over 
the  superior  wines  of  France.  But  the  exorbitance  of  the  duties  was,  if  possible,  still  more  objection- 
able than  the  parlial^prineiple  on  which  they  were  imposed.  It  appears  from  the  subjoined  Table, 
that  during  the  3  years  ending  with  179-2,  when  the  duty  on  French  wines  was  3s.  9<Z.,  and  on  Portu- 
guese 2s.  flrf.  per  wine  gallon,  the  consumption  in  Great  Britain  amounted,  at  an  average,  to  7,410,947 
gallons  a  year,  producing  about  900,00(M.  of  revenue.  It  is  probable,  had  the  increase  taken  place 
gradually,  that  these  duties  might  have  been  doubled  without  any  material  diminution  of  consumption. 
But  in  1795  and  1796  they  were  raised  to  Ss.  Sd.  per  gallon  on  French,  and  to  5s.  &$d.  per  gallon  on 


748  WINE. 

Portuguese  and  Spanish  wine ;  and  the  consequence  of  this  sudden  and  inordinate  increase,  as 
exhibited  in  the  Table,  was,  that  the  consumption  fell  from  nearly  7,000,000  gallons  in  1795,  to  5,732,383 
gallons  in  1796,  and  to  3,970,901  in  1797!  But  this  unanswerable  demonstration  of  the  ruinous  effects 
of  heavy  and  sudden  additions  to  the  duties  did  not  prevent  them  being  raised,  in  1804,  to  lis.  5£d.  on 
French,  and  to  7s.  8d.  on  Portuguese  and  Spanish  wine.  They  continued  at  this  rate  till  1825;  and 
such  was  their  influence,  that,  notwithstanding  the  vast  increase  of  wealth  and  population  since  1790, 
and  the  general  improvement  in  the  style  of  living,  the  total  consumption  of  wine,  during  the  3  years 
ending  with  1824,  amounted,  at  an  average,  to  otily  5,248,767  gallons  a  year;  being  no  less  than  2,162,180 
gallons  under  the  annual  consumption  of  the  3  years  ending  with  1792!  It  may,  therefore,  be  truly 
said,  making  allowance  for  the  increase  of  population,  that  the  consumption  oficine  in  Great  Britain  fell 
off  more  than  fifty  per  cent,  between  1790  and  1824  ! 

Had  Mr.  Vansittatt  continued  in  power,  it  is  difficult  to  say  when  this  system  might  have  terminated; 
but  no  sooner  had  Mr.  Robinson  (now  Lord  Ripon)  become  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  than  he 
resolved  upon  the  effectual  reduction  of  the  wine  duties.  In  pursuance  of  this  wise  determination, 
Mr.  Robinson  took,  in  1825,  nearly  50  per  cent,  from  the  previously  existing  duties  ;  and  notwithstand- 
ing the  spirit  duties  were  at  the  same  time  reduced  in  a  still  greater  degree,  the  consumption  of  wine 
in  Great  Britain  has  been  increased  from  little  more  than  4,150,000  to  about  5,200,000  Imperial  gallons, 
while  the  loss  of  revenue  has  been  but  inconsiderable.  We  are,  therefore,  justified  in  affirming  that 
this  measure  has  been  very  successful,  and  that  it  is  a  most  valuable  example  of  the  superior  produc- 
tivenrss  of  low  duties.* 

The  duties,  as  reduced  by  Mr.  Robinson,  were  7s.  3d.  per  Imperial  gallon  on  French  wines,  4s.  Wd. 
per  do.  on  all  other  foreign  wines,  and  2s.  5d.  on  those  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  They  continued  on 
this  footing  till  the  equalisation  act  (1  &;  2  Wil.  4.  c.  30  ),  which  imposes  a  duty  of  5s.  6d.  per  Imperial 
gallon  on  all  foreign  wines,  and  of  2s.  9<i.  on  those  of  the  Cape. 

But  the  equalisation  effected  by  this  act  ought  not  to  have  been  brought  about  by  adding  any  thing 
to  the  duties  on  port,  sherry,  &c,  but  exclusively  by  reducing  those  on  French  wines  to  their  level. 
The  subjoined  Tables  show  that  the  consumption  of  wine  in  the  United  Kingdom  was  about  stationary 
from  1826  to  1831 ;  and  the  addition  of  Sd.  a  gallon,  that  was  then  made  to  the  duties  on  all  sorts  of 
foreign  wine  except  French,  from  which  Is.  9<7.  was  deducted,  appears  to  have  sensibly  affected  the 
consumption  of  1832.  Considering,  indeed,  the  increasing  wealth  and  population  of  the  British  empire, 
and  the  more  generally  diffused  use  of  wine,  the  small  increase  of  the  quantities  retained  for  consump- 
tion is  not  a  little  surprising.  A  good  deal  is,  we  believe,  ascribable  to  adulteration.  -  It  is  certain, 
however,  that  the  duties  are  still  too  high  ;  but  they  are  principally  objectionable  from  the  mode  of 
their  assessment.  The  trade  will  never  he  placed  on  a  proper  footing  till  the  duty  is  imposed  on  an 
ad  vulorem  principle.  The  imposition  of  the  same  duty  on  inferior  and  cheap  wines,  worth  10/.  a  hogs- 
head, as  on  the  choicest  Burgundy  and  Champagne,  worth  50/.  or  60/.  a  hogshead,  is  so  utterly  subver- 
sive of  all  principle,  that  one  is  astonished  it  should  be  maintained  for  an  instant.  Its  absurdity  would 
not  be  exceeded,  were  the  same  duty  charged  on  small  beer  that  is  charged  on  gin  !  The  effect  of  this 
apparently  equal,  but  really  most  uneqaul  duty,  is  to  exclude  all  low  priced  wines  from  the  English 
markets;  and  to  deprive  the  middle  classes  of  the  gratification  derivable  from  their  use.  Commer- 
cially speaking,  Bordeaux  is  much  nearer  London  than  Paris  :  and,  but  for  this  preposterous  system, 
the  cheap  wines  of  the  Gironde,  Languedoc,  and  Provence  might  be  bought  here  at  a  less  price  than 
in  most  parts  of  France.  Were  it  necessary  for  the  sake  of  revenue  to  continue  the  present  system,  it 
might  be  reluctantly  submitted  to;  but  it  is  abundantly  certain,  that  a  fairly  assessed  ad  valorem  duty 
would,  by  increasing  the  consumption  of  the  middle  classes,  yield  a  much  larger  amount  of  revenue 
than  is  produced  by  the  constant  duty  :  and  it  is  not  to  be  endured,  that  the  trade  of  the  country  should 
be  deeply  injured,  and  the  enjoyments  of  the  great  bulk  of  the  community  materially  impaired,  for  no 
purpose  of  public  utility,  but  merely  that  injustice  and  absurdity  may  be  prolonged  !  It  is  said,  indeed, 
that  the  imposition  of  an  ad  valorem  duty  would  lead  to  the  commission  of  fraud;  but  we  have  been 
assured,  by  those  familiar  with  the  customs,  that  such  precautions  might  easily  be  adopted  as  would 
prevent  any  danger  on  this  head.  And  though  it  were  otherwise — though  a  few  thousand  gallons  of 
-wine  were  admitted  for  home  consumption  at  a  somewhat  lower  duty  than  they  ought  to  have  paid — 
the  injury  would  he  of  the  most  trivial  kind,  and  would  hardly,  indeed,  deserve  a  moment's  attention. 
In  the  United  States,  most  duties  are  imposed  on  an  ad  valorem  principle;  and  it  is  not  alleged  that 
any  real  difficulty  has  to  be  encountered  in  their  collection. 

Consumption  of  Wine  in  Ireland.  Duties. — In  1790,  the  duties  on  wine  consumed  in  Ireland  were 
considerably  below  the  level  of  those  imposed  in  Great  Britain,  and  the  average  annual  quantity  of 
all  sorts  retained  for  home  consumption  in  that  country  amounted  to  about  1,160,000  Imperial  gallons, 
producing  about  138,000/.  a  year  of  revenue.  Had  those  to  whom  the  government  of  Ireland  was 
intrusted  possessed  the  slightest  knowledge  of  the  merest  elements  of  finance,  or  of  the  condition  of 
the  Irish  people,  they  would  not  have  attempted  to  add  to  the  public  revenue  by  augmenting  the  duties 
on  wine.  Owing  to  the  limited  number  of  the  middle  classes  in  Ireland,  an  increase  of  duty  could  not 
be  expected  to  be  productive  ;  and  though  it  has  yielded  50,000/.,  or  even  100,000/.  a  year  additional 
revenue,  that  would  have  been  no  compensation  for  the  injury  it  was  sure  to  do  in  checking  the  dif- 
fusion of  that  taste  for  the  luxuries  and  enjoyments  so  essential  to  the  improvement  of  the  people. 
But  those  who  had  to  administer  the  affairs  of  Ireland  were  insensible  to  such  considerations;  and 
never  doubted  that  2  and  2  make  4  in  the  arithmetic  of  the  customs  as  well  as  in  Cocker!  Such, 
indeed,  was  their  almost  incredible  rapacity,  that  in  the  interval  between  1791  and  1814,  they  raised 
the  duty  on  French  wine  from  33/.  7s.  a  tun  to  144/.  7s.  6iZ. ;  and  that  on  port  from  22/.  4s.  Sd.  to  95/. 
lis.!  This  was  a  much  more  rapid  increase  than  had  taken  place  in  England;  and  as  the  country 
was  far  less  able  to  bear  even  the  same  increase,  the  consequences  have  been  proportionally  mischiev- 
ous. In  1815,  the  quantity  of  wine  retained  for  home  consumption  in  Ireland  had  declined,  notwith- 
standing the  population  had  been  doubled,  to  608,000  Imperial  gallons,  or  to  about  half  the  quantity 
consumed  in  1790;  and  in  1824,  the  consumption  had  fallen  to  467,000  gallons,  while  the  revenue  only 
amounted  to  185,000/. ! 

It  is  unnecessary  to  make  any  commentary  on  such  statements.  But  it  is  mortifying  to  reflect,  that 
the  legislature  of  a  civilised  country  like  Great  Britain  should  have  obstinately  persevered  in  such 
a  system  for  about  jofa  century.  We  venture  to  affirm,  that  those  who  ransack  the  financial  annals 
of  Turkey  and  Spain,  will  find  nothing  in  them  evincing  in  every  part  greater  rapacity,  ignorance, 
and  contempt  for  the  public  interest,  than  is  displayed  in  the  history  of  Irish  taxation  from  1790  to 
1819. 

The  reduction  of  the  dutips  in  1825  has  nearly  doubled  the  consumption  of  wine  in  Ireland,  and  has 
added  considerably  to  the  revenue.  The  duties  are  still,  however,  oppressively  high  as  compared  with 
the  means  of  the  population;  and  hence,  notwithstanding  the  population  of  Ireland  has  more  than 
doubled,  and  the  wealth  of  the  country  been  materially  increased  in  the  interval,  the  quantity  of  wine 

*  An  article  in  the  Edinburgh  Review,  No.  80.,  contributed  to  bring  about  this  measure.  See  also 
an  excellent  tract  on  the  Wine  Trade,  by  Mr.  Warre,  published  in  1824. 


WINE. 


749 


retained  for  home  consumption  in  1790,  exceeded  that  retained  for  the  same  purpose  in  1832,  by  more 
than  390,000  Imperial  gallons  !  The  Irish  are  particularly  attached  to  French  wines  ;  and  supposing 
the  duty  were  fixed  on  an  ad  valorem  principle,  so  that  it  should  be  3s.  Gd.  or  4».  a  gallon  on  the  liner 
wines,  we  have  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  consumption  would  be  speedily  doubled  or  trebled,  not 
only  in  Ireland,  but  also  in  Britain.     We  subjoin 

An  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  all  Sorts  of  Wine  retained  for  Consumption  in  Ireland,  during  tho 
Four  Years  ending  with  1832,  and  of  the  Nett  Revenue  accruing  thereon. 


v                              Retained  for 
*ears-                       Consumption. 

Revenue. 

Years. 

Retained  for                     d....„... 
Consumption.                  Revenue. 

Imp.  Call. 

1829  795,909 

1830  757,67-1 

L. 

131,144 
172,561 

1831 
1832 

Imp.  Gall.            1                   L. 
757.3-.1                              179,276 
766,339                         [98,169 

Rates  of  duty  same  in  Ireland  as  in  Great  Britain,  since  1814. 

Adulteration  of  Wine. — We  have  already  alluded  to  this  practice.  It  was  prosecuted  to  a  very  great 
extent  previously  to  the  reduction  of  the  duties  in  1825,  and  is  still  very  far  from  being  suppressed.  It 
has  been  affirmed,  but  we  are  inclined  to  suspect  the  statement  of  exaggeration,  that  at  ibis  moment 
more  than  a  third  of  all  the  sherry  consumed  in  London  is  the  produce  of  the  home  presses!  Indeed, 
wines  are  every  day  offered  for  sale  at  prices  at  which  every  one  conversant  with  the  trade  knows 
they  could  not  be  afforded  were  they  genuine.  Mr.  Fleetwood  Williams  has  given,  in  his  valuable 
pamphlet  on  the  Wine  Trade  (1824),  some  curious  details  on  this  subject. 

The  imposition  of  the  duties  on  an  ad  valorem  principle,  by  allowing  genuine  wine  to  be  sold  at  a  low 
price,  would  put  an  effectual  stop  to  the  practices  of  the  adulterators.  The  increase  of  the  duties  in 
the  reigns  of  William  and  Anne  first  gave  birth  to  this  discreditable  fraternity — (see  a  carious  paper 
of  Addison's,  Taller,  No.  131  );  and  it  will  continue  to  flourish  as  long  as  the  duties  are  maintained  on 
their  present  footing. 

The  only  security  against  being  imposed  upon,  is  to  deal  only  with  respectable  houses;  with  those 
largely  engaged  in  the  trade;  and  to  whom  a  reputation  for  selling  good  wine  is  of  ten  times  more 
importance  than  any  thing  they  could  expect  to  make  by  adulteration. 

Account  of  the  Quantity  of  French  and  other  Sorts  of  Wine  retained  for  Home  Consumption  in  Great 
Britain  from  1789  to  1832;  specifying  the  Produce  of  the  Duty,  and  the  Rates  of  Duty  thereon. 


Years. 

Quantities  retained  for  Home 
Consumption. 

Rates  of  Duty. 

Nett  Revenue. 

•bj&4 

French. 

Other  Sorts. 

Total. 

French. 

Ma- 
deira. 

Ph   3   C 

Rhen- 
ish. 

Cape. 

Other 
Sorts. 

French. 

Other  Sort 

Total. 

Wine 

-  Wine. 

Wine 

Wine 

Wine 

Wine 

Wine 

Wine 

Wine 

L. 

L. 

L. 

Gallons. 

Gallons. 

Gallons. 

Gall. 

Gall. 

Gall. 

Gall. 

Gall. 

Gall. 

1789 

234,299 

5,5S0,366 

5,814,665 

3    9 

2  &\\ 

2  Brl 

4     1 

2  112-3 

3    9 

36,549 

694,969 

721,518 

1790 

246,334 

6,245.983 

6,4l-2,3l3 

41,352 

779,209 

820,562 

1791 

250,839 

7,-107,437 

7,658,276 

- 

43,417 

873,351 

916,769 

1792 

303,727 

7,77S,522 

8,082,249 

69,693 

959,951 

1,019,645 

1793 

256,160 

6,634,750 

6,89:1,910 

30,308 

660,377 

690,686 

1794 

99,118 

6,700,102 

6,799,220 

14.4>7 

780,536 

795,023 

1793 

118,587 

6,808,534 

6,927,121 

6  "li 

4    1  1-6 

4    1  16 

5    8 

4    62  3 

5    4 

55,579 

1,375,143 

1,430,722 

1796 
( 

50,S81 
Excess  of 

5,681,502 
> 

5,732,353 

8    6 

5    814 

5    814 

7    3 

6    13-4 

6  It 

25,253 

1,  I34.27C 

1,159,523 

1797^ 

exports. 

4,874  gals. 

45,367 

£  3,975,775 

3.970,901 

■ 

36,232 

1,347,433 

1,383,665 

1793 

4,715,290 

4,760,657 

8    9£ 

5     11 

5    918 

7    634 

6    3 

7    0  1-2 

33,247 

1,339,414 

1,372,661 

1799 

51,126 

4,726,505 

4,777,631 

31,316 

1,661,510 

1800 

83,471 

7,645,400 

.7,728,871 

42,311 

1,924,871 

1,967,213 

1801 

141,693 

6,864,617 

7,006,310 

8    6 

5    81-4 

5    81-4 

7    3 

6    134 

6  11 

84,686 

1,908,310 

1802 

129,^80 

6,226,469 

6,355,749 

8  10 

5  11  1-4 

5  10  1-4 

7    71-2 

6    3  3-4 

7    1 

61,514 

1,870,358 

1,931,872 

1803 

192,136 

7,989,330 

8,181,466 

10    4 

6  It  14 

6  10  1-4 

8    7  1-4 

6  101-4 

6  10  1-4 

72,103 

2,069,252 

2,141,356 

1804 

21,804 

4,818,915 

4,840,719 

11     ;<.'; 

7    7 

7    6 

9    3 

7    6 

7    6 

34,423 

I.779,v9! 

1,814,323 

1805 

63,983 

4,501,565 

4,565,551 

11     5 

7    8 

7    7 

9    4  1-2 

7    7 

7    7 

Sl,3>6 

1,922,480 

2,003,866 

1806 

156,002 

5,780,233 

5,936,235 

94,313 

2,225,615 

2.320,428 

1807 

160,114 

5,762,223 

5,922,337 

89.139 

2,245,058 

2,334,197 

1808 

186,944 

6,221,590 

6,408,534 

126,936 

2,226,8  [ 

2,353,736 

1809 

125,266 

5,682,821 

5,808,087 

(    The  n 
1  of  duty 

tt   receipt' 
an  French 

2,361,113 

1810 

190,917 

6,614,359 

6,805,276 

- 

and    othc 
1  tions  of  v. 

r  descrip- 

ine  cannot 

2,313,615 

1811 

63,221 

5,797,653 

5,S60,874 

- 

1  be  separa 
\  for   these 

i,  ly  stated 
years,    in 

.      2,169,S71 

1812 

77,312 

5,059,178 

5,136,490 

- 

- 

1  conseque 
destructic 

ce  of  the 
n    of    the 

1,911,352 
C  Customs 
1    records 
[  d< 

1813 

186,747 

4,-31,821 

4,718,568 

16    5 

7    8 

7    7 

9    41-2 

2    61-3 

7    7 

1  customs 
Ure. 

records  by 

1S14 

36,880 

4,904,783 

4,941,663 

11    5 

7    8 

7    7 

9    41-2 

2    61-3 

7    7 

73,185 

1,959,65! 

2,032,810 

1815 

301,024 

5,667,411 

5,968,435 

122,662 

1,972,6  IJ 

2,095,299 

1816 

12  >,U25 

4,294,182 

4,420,807 

76,046 

1,534,252 

1,610,299 

1817 

147,671 

5,466,951 

5,614,622 

87,475 

1,936,244 

1818 

266,424 

5,873,066 

6,139,490 

155,370 

2,086,010 

2,241,380 

1819 

215,846 

4,762,754 

4,978.600 

11    5i 

7    8 

7    7 

9    5 

2    61-3 

7    7 

126,667 

1,675,429 

1820 

182,175 

4,837,785 

5,019,960 

106,892 

1,711,503 

i.   i-  • 

1821 

165,791 

4,850,778 

5,016,569 

97,4^6 

1,700,004 

1,797,491 

1822 

177,758 

4,797,401 

4,975,159 

104.425 

i.-"i.-  a 

1823 

183,296 

5,108,114 

5,291,410 

- 

- 

106,982 

1824 

204,901 

5,274,831 

5,479,732 

117,202 

1825 

534,015 

8,121,978 

8,653,995 

6    0 

4    0 

■ 

4    0 

4    0 

2    0 

4    0 

166,184 

Allowance 

in  hand 

1,648.869 
for  stock  ? 

1,815,053 
1,021,044 

794,009 

Imp.  Gall. 

Imp.  Gall. 

Imp.  Gall. 

1826 

356,846 

6,093,968 

6,450,814 

) 

Pi 

r  Impcr'i 

ij  Gallon. 

107,292 

1,270,118 

182" 

340,471 

6,921,639 

7,262,110 

\1    3 

4  10 

|4   10 

I  1  10      |2    5      |4  10  -J 

102,509 

>828 

451,361 

7,129,464 

7,580,625 

)      equ. 

1  to  the 

ormer  d 

ities  per  wine  gallon.      ( 

136.024 

1,370,098 

1829 

316,941 

5,104,802 

5,421,743 

113,880 

1,2  12,402 

1830 

266,085 

5,410,686 

5,676,771 

95,139 

1,351,607 

1831 

228,413 

5,226.470 

5,454.883 

5    6 

|5    6 

|5    6 

15    6      |2    9      |5    6 

70,935 

1,285,273 

1,356.209 

1832 

203,252 

4,995,951    5,199,203 

55,368 

'.,321,662 

1,519,643 

3a  2 


750 


WINE. 


Account  of  the  Quantities  of  Foreign  Wines  retained  for  Home  Consumption  in  the  United  Kingdom 
distinguishing  each  Sort,  during  each  of  the  13  Years  ended  5th  January,  1636.     (Imp.  Meas.) 


Years. 

Cape. 

French. 

Portuguese. 

Madeira. 

Spanish. 

Canaty. 

Rhenish. 

Sicilian,  &c. 

Total. 

Galls. 

Galls. 

Galls. 

Galls. 

Galls. 

Galls. 

Galls. 

Galls. 

Galls. 

1823 

535.119 

171,681 

2,492.212 

323,734 

1.078.922 

123.036 

20,670 

79,686 

4,645,060 

1824 

595.299 

187,447 

2,512.343 

297,479 

1,217.031 

117,428 

25,976 

77,065 

5,050,091 

Ib23 

670.639 

525,579 

4,200.719 

372,524 

1,830,975 

167,103 

107,299 

134,689 

8,0r9,542       | 

1826 

630,436 

313,707 

2,833,688 

286,275 

1,622,580 

134  445 

66  994 

140,318 

'  ,('58.443 

1827 

698,434 

311,289 

3.222,192 

300,295 

1,908,331 

152.938 

76.161 

156,721 

6,826.361 

1828 

662,286 

421.469 

S.307.021 

272,977 

2,097,628 

137.553 

86,905 

186.537 

7,162,376 

1829 

579,744 

365,336 

2,681.751 

229,392 

1,964,162 

101,699 

76,396 

219.172 

6,217,652 

1830 

515.2.5 

304,294 

2,869,608 

217,138 

2,081,423 

101,892 

68,322 

252.513 

6,434,445       | 

1831 

53',584 

254.366 

2,707,734 

209,127 

2,i  89.532 

94.117 

57,888 

259.916 

6.2)2.264 

1832 

514,262 

228,627 

2.617,405 

159.S9S 

2,080.089 

72,803 

38,197 

254,231 

5,965,542 

I83i 

545,191 

232,5-0 

2,586/30 

ISI.C'42 

2,246,081 

othe 

r  sorts  not  >  426,372 

6,207,770 

1834 

524.081 

260.r30 

2,780.303 

150,369 

2,279,853 

distinguished  ( 4SS.308 

6,4'0,544 

la3.5 

522.941 

271.661 

2,780,024 

1.'.  9.422 

2.230,187 

50,956 

48,686 

|      376,455 

6.420,342 

Account  exhibiting  the  Quantities  of  the  different  Sorts  of  Wine  imported  into  and  exported  from  the 
United  Kingdom  in  the  Year  ending  the  5th  of  January,  1S40;  the  Quantities  of  each  Sort  retained 
for  Home  Consumption  ;  the  Rates  of  Duty ;  and  the  Gross  and  Nett  Revenue  accruing  thereon. 


Species  of  Wine. 

Quantities 

imported  into 

the  United 

Kingdom. 

Quintities 

exported  from 

the  United 

Kingdom. 

Quantities 
retained  for  Home 
Consumption  in  the 
I'mted  Kingdom. 

Rates  of 
Duty. 

Gross  Amount 

of  Revenue 

received  thereon. 

Nett  Amount 

of  Revenue 

received  thereon. 

Cape          ... 

French       - 

Madeira      ... 

Portuguese 

Spanish      ... 

Rhenish     - 

Canary 

Fayil 

Sicilian  and  other  Wines* 

Total 

Gallons. 

723,740 

508,329 

2o7,047 

3,272.216 

4,130,753 

82,910 

341,225 

202 

582,310 

9.90S.722 

Gallons. 
3,520 
121, =25 
162  527 
299,355 
989.776 
13.350 
292,779 
90 
170,163 

Gallons. 
535,121 
3a9,659 
1 

j-     6,304,784 

*.    d. 
2    9 
5    6 

5    6 

L. 

73,596 
109,820 

1,732,232 

L. 

73,502 
104,112 

1,672,375 

2,053,085 

7,239,567 

1,915,648 

1,849,989 

Price  of  Wine  in  London. 
December,  1836. 


-The  following  is  an  account  of  the  price  of  wine  in  bond  in  London,  in 


I . 

f.       L. 

.. 

Marsala    - 

r.. 

f. 

/.. 

,. 

Port,  1st  class,  old 

per  pipe 

40 

0   to  48 

0 

per  pipe 

12 

0 

to 

15 

0 

2d  and  3d.  do.          - 

:«i 

0—38 

(i 

Mountain 

16 

0 

13 

0 

li^ht  and  common  ■ 

— 

20 

0  —  28 

n 

Claret,  1st  growth 

per  hhd. 

40 

0 

— 

43 

0 

Sherry,  1st  quality,  high  flavoured 

per  butt 

50 

0  —  80 

i' 

2d  and  3d 

— 

20 

D 

— 

38 

0 

2d  and  3d  quality    - 

— 

32 

0  —  45 

ii 

cargo,  and  inferior  qualities 

— 

6 

0 

— 

10 

0 

4th  and  5th  do. 

— 

20 

0  —  30 

-1 

Rurg-indy,  red     - 

— 

40 

0 

— 

tt 

0 

common,  consigned           * 

12 

0  —   18 

ii 

white 

18 

0 

60 

0 

Madeira,  East  India,  fine 

per  pipe 

38 

0  —  55 

n 

Champagne 

per  doz. 

1 

4 

— 

2 

10 

do.,  very  fine  • 

— 

60 

0  —  80 

■; 

Sauterne,  1st  and  2d  quality 

per  pipe 

17 

0 

— 

24 

0 

do.,  middling  and  common    - 

20 

0  —  35 

0 

3d  and  4th  do. 

10 

0 

Iti 

0 

West  India,  1st  quality 

— 

50 

0  —  60 

0 

Hermi'age,  2d  do. 

— 

30 

0 

— 

35 

0 

2d  and  3d  do.      - 

25 

0  —  45 

(1 

3d  do. 

20 

0 

IK 

0 

direct  London  particular 

— 

45 

0-52 

II 

•Moselle    - 

per  aam. 

12 

0 

— 

20 

0 

2d  quality 

SO 

0  —  38 

II 

Hock       - 

20 

0 

50 

0 

inferior    - 

— 

17 

0  —  25 

II 

Cape  Madeira,  best 

per  pipe 

50 

0 

— 

18 

0   1 

TenenfTe,  best  old 

— 

20 

0  —  24 

0 

2d  and  3d  quality 

— 

12 

0 

— 

14 

0      •' 

cargo  • 

9 

0—13 

II 

common          - 

111 

10 

II 

0      1 

22 

0  —  24 

II 

Spanish,  red 

111 

II 

14 

0 

20 

0  —  32 

1 

Sicilian     - 

'I 

II 

- 

III 

0     1 

Measures. — According  to  the  system  of  wine  measures  that  prevailed  down  to  1S26,  the  gallon  con- 
tained 231  cubic  inches;  the  tierce,  42  gallons;  the  puncheon,  64  gallons  ;  the  hogshead,  63  gallons  ; 
the  pipe  or  butt,  126  gallons  ;  and  the  tun,  252  gallons.  But  in  the  new  system  of  measures  introduced 
hy  the  act  5  Geo.  4.  c.  74.,  the  Imperial  standard  gallon  contains  277274  cubic  inches  ;  so  that  the  tierce 
=  35  (very  nearly)  Imperial  gallons  ;  the  puncheon  =  70  (.very  nearly)  do.;  the  hogshead  =  52£  (.very 
nearly)  do.;  the  pipe  or  butt  =  105  (very  nearly)  do.;  and  the  tun  =  210  (very  nearly)  do.— (See 
Weights  and  Measures.) 

A  very  great  quantity  of  wine  is  sold  to  the  consumer  in  dozens  ;  and  much  more,  indeed,  than  is  sold 
in  any  other  way  ;  and  yet  there  is  no  regulation  as  to  ihe  size  of  bottles, — a  defect  which  has  occa- 
sioned a  great  deal  of  abuse.  No  one  doubts  the  propriety  of  making  all  gallons,  bushels,  &c.  of  the 
same  capacity  ;  and  why  should  not  similar  regulations  be  enforced  in  the  case  of  measures  so  uni- 
versally used  as  bottles  1 

Wine  the  produce  of  Europe  may  not  be  imported  for  home  consumption,  except  in  British  ships,  or 
in  ships  of  the  country  of  which  the  wine  is  the  produce,  or  of  the  country  from  which  it  is  imported, 
on  forfeiture  thereof,  and  100/.  hy  the  master  of  the  ship.— (3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  54.) 

No  abatement  of  duties  made  on  account  of  any  damage  received  by  wine. — (3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  52.) 

Wine  from  the  Cape  must  be  accompanied  by  a  certificate  of  its  production. — (See  anti,  p.  8.) 

Wine  exported  to  foreign  parts,  from  the  bonded  warehouses,  must  be  shipped  in  vessels  of  not  less 
than  70  tons  burden.—  (3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  57.) 

Wine  far  Officers  of  Navy. — For  the  quantity  of  duty-free  wine  to  be  allowed  to  officers  of  the  navy, 
and  the  regulations  under  which  it  is  to  be  allowed,  see  anfe,  p.  15. 

Reg ulalions  as  to  mixing,  bottling,  «JJ-c.  in  Warehouses. — 1.  Wines,  when  deposited  in  warehouses  of 
special  security,  or  in  warehouses  situated  near  the  places  of  landing  and  shipping,  and  declared  in 
the  order  of  approval  to  be  substantially  built,  and  capable  of  affording  general  accommodation  to  the 
trade,  may  be  allowed  to  be  fitted  up,  fined,  and  racked,  as  often  as  the  owners  may  deem  necessary, 
the  lees  to  be  destroyed  without  payment  of  duty,  the  quantities  destroyed  being  correctly  ascertained 
for  the  purpose  of  being  eventually  deducted  from  the  official  accounts. 

2.  Bonded  brandy  may  be  allowed  to  be  added  to  wine  in  the  bonded  stores  for  its  preservation  or 
improvement,  and  the  whole  to  pay  duty  as  wine  upon  being  taken  out  for  home  consumption,  pro- 
vided the  whole  quantity  of  brandy  contained  in  the  wine,  at  the  time  of  entry  for  home  consumption, 


*  The  other  sorts  are  quite  trifling,  and  do  no*meserve  notice 


WOAD— WOOL.  751 

do  not  exceed  20  per  cent.;  and  that  a  proper  sample  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  strength  be 
allowed  to  be  taken  out  by  the  proper  officers. 

3.-  Wines  may  be  allowed  to  be  mixed  with  wines  of  the  same  description  as  often  as  necessary  for 
their  preservation  or  improvement ;  provided  that  wine  so  mixed  he  kept  separate  from  other  wine, 
and  that  the  packages  containing  the  same  be  branded  as  mixed  irtnr,  and  the  brand  or  other  marks  of 
the  original  shipper  be  effaced.— (Treasury  Order,  20ih  of  May,  1830  ) 

Wine  may  be  bottled  for  exportation  in  a  bonded  vault  appropriated  for  the  purpose,  upon  giving  24 
hours'  notice  ;  but  no  foreign  bottles,  corks,  or  packages  may  be  used,  except  those  in  u  huh  the  wine 
may  have  been  imported  and  warehoused,  unless  the  full  duties  shall  have  been  paid  on  the  Same  | 
and  not  less  than  3  dozen  reputed  quarts,  or  6  dozen  reputed  pint  bottles,  shall  be  exported  in  each 
package  ;  and  if  any  surplus  or  sediment  remain,  it  is  to  be  immediately  destroyed  in  the  presence  of 
the  officer,  or  the  full  duties  paid  upon  it. — (3  &  4  IVill.  4.  c.  57.,  and  Customs  Min.  31 81  of  I)  ■<:.  1828.) 

The  brands  or  marks  on  the  casks  into  which  wines  or  spirits  may  be  racked  at  the  I ded  ware- 
houses are  to  be  effaced,  and  no  other  brand  or  mark  to  be  retained  thereon  than  those  which  were  on 
the  casks  when  originally  imported. —  (Treasury  Order,  20th  of  June,  1830.) 

(The  Oporto  Wine  Company,  described  ante,  p.  741.,  abolished  by  a  decree  dated 
Lisbon,  30th  of  May,  1834,  has  been  re-established  by  the  following  decree,  dated  April  7, 
1838:— 

"  I,  Donna  Maria,  by  the  grace  of  God  Queen  of  Portugal.  4c,  do  .  "Art.  3.  As  a  compensation  for  Ihe  expense*  to  which  the  corn- 
hereby  make  it  known  to  all  my  subjects,  thai  the  g  neral,  extianr-  I  pany  will  be  put  in  proving  and  lotting  the  wines,  branding  casks. 


nd  cous'ituti mil  Cortes  have  decreed,  and  I  have  sanctioned, 
the  following  law:  — 

"Art.  I.  The  General  Company  for  Ihe  culture  of  the  vines  in 
Upper  Douro.  suppre-sed  by  the  law  of  the  30ih  of  May,  18  4,  is 
again  established  lor  Ihe  period  of  twenty  years,     'this  company 


uing  permits,  Ihey  shall  be  en'iile.l  to  lev)'  -100  rei*  upon  each 
pipe  of  wine  receiving  a  permit.  this  sum  Of400  reil  Nliall  be  de- 
ducted from  ihe  amount  ol'nuties  payable  fur  consumption  or  ex- 
portation; and  the  company  ? hall  be  obliged  lo  render  a.n  annual 

it  of  the  receipts  and  expenses  to  government,  and  lo  hand  over 


will,  however,  merely  have  the  right  of  proving  and  lotiing  the  i  Ihe  balance  if  there  si. ouM  be 

wines  "f  Upper  Douro  mark  ng  Ihe  cisks,  and  issuing  transit  p  nulls,   j       "Art   4.  The -company  may  promote  Iheauementalinn  of  its  stock 

according   to  the  laws  "f  May  17  an!   December  20    182.',  modified      by  means  of  shares,  for  which  purpose  Ihe  necessary  authorisation 


by  the  resolutions  o.f  l>ec.-n,l  er  6,  1824,  and  November  1 1,  1625,  by 
which  the  mnde  of  proving  the  wines  was  pn  scribed. 

11  Art  2.  Such  wines  only  as  shall  have  b-en  approved  of  and  fur- 
nished with  a  permit  by  the  company,  vv  ill  be  allowed  to  be  exported 
over  the  bar  of  Oporto. 

"§  'the  wine  at  present  in  store  at  Oporto,  Villa  Nova  da  Gaia, 
and  in  ihe  Douro,  shall  be  manifested  immedi  tely  afler  ihe  publica- 
tion of  this  taw  ;  ami.  if  previously  qualified,  may  be  exported  over 
the  bar  of  Oporto,  e.tber  with  or  w  ilhoul  a  peimit. 


lo  be  applied  for   to  government,  lo  whom    the  company  shall 
also  propose  whatever  else  may  be  necessaiy  for  Ihe  execution  of  this 
law. 
"  Art.  5.  All  legislation  to  the  conlrary  is  hereby  revoked. 


'  Palace  of  Necessidadcs,  April  7,  I83S."' 


Wine,  Survey  of  Permits,  $r.. — The  5  &  6  Will.  4.  c.  39.  exempts  the  dealers  in  and  retailers  of  wine, 
not  being  dealers  in  or  retailers  of  spirits,  from  the  obligation  to  allow  their  premises  to  be  entered, 
and  their  stocks  and  premises  to  be  surveyed  by  the  officers.  It  also  enacts  that  a  permit  shall  no 
longer  be  necessary  for  the  removal  of  wine.  Licences  may  be  granted  by  the  commissioners  of  excise 
to  sell  wine  in  theatres,  &c. — Sap.) 

WOAD  (Ger.  Wald ,-  Du.  Weede  ,■  Fr.  Pastel,  Guide,  Voue'de ,-  It.  Guadone,  Guado, 
Gla-stro  ;  Sp.  Pastel,  Glasto),  the  lsatis  tincloria  of  botanists,  a  biennial  plant,  with  a  fusi- 
form fibrous  root,  and  smooth  branchy  stem,  rising  from  3  to  5  feet  in  height.  Woad  is 
indigenous  to  most  parts  of  Europe  ;  and  was  extensively  used  from  a  very  remote  period, 
down  to  the  general  introduction  of  indigo,  in  the  dyeing  of  blue.  It  is  still  cultivated  to  a 
considerable  extent  in  France;  but  in  this  country  its  cultivation  is  chiefly  restricted  tq  a 
few  districts  in  Lincolnshire.  After  being  bruised  by  machinery,  to  express  the  watery  part, 
it  is  formed  into  balls,  which  ferment  and  fall  into  a  dry  powder,  which  is  sold  to  the  dyer. 
Woad  is  now  seldom  employed  without  a  mixture  of  indigo.  By  itself,  it  is  incapable  of 
giving  a  bright  and  deep  blue  colour;  but  the  colour  which  it  does  give  is  very  durable. 
The  best  methods  of  conducting  the  fermentation  and  preparation  of  woad  are  still  so  very 
ill  understood,  that  the  goodness  of  any  parcel  of  it  can  never  be  ascertained  till  it  be  actually 
used  ;  so  that  it  has  the  disadvantage  of  being  purchased  under  the  greatest  uncertainty  as 
to  its  true  value.  At  the  proper  age,  indigo  plants  yield  about  30  times  as  much  colouring 
matter,  and  of  a  far  superior  quality,  as  an  equal  weight  of  woad  ;  so  that  there  is  no  pros- 
pect that  any  improvement  that  may  be  made  in  its  preparation  will  ever  render  it,  either  in 
goodness  or  cheapness,  a  rival  of  the  former. —  (Loudon's  Ency.  of  Agriculture  ,■  Bancroft 
on  Co/ours,  vol.  i.  p.  167.)  We  have  previously — (see  Indigo) — given  some  account  of 
the  efforts  made  by  the  woad  growers  to  prevent  the  use  of  indigo. 

WOOD.     See  Ti  mb Kit. 

WOOL  (Ger.  Wolle  ,•  Du.  Wol;  Da.  Uld ,■  Sw.  Ull;  Fr.  Lame,-  It.  and  Sp.  Lana  ; 
Port.  La,  Laa;  Kus.  Wolna,  Scherst ,-  Pol.  Wtlna  ,■  Lat.  Lana),  a  kind  of  soft  hair  or 
down.  The  term  is  not  very  well  defined.  It  is  applied  both  to  the  fine  hair  of  animals,  as 
sheep,  rabbits,  some  species  of  goats,  the  vicuna,  etc. ;  and  to  fine  vegetable  fibres,  as  cotton. 
In  this  article,  however,  we  refer  only  to  the  wool  of  sheep, — an  article  which  has  continued, 
from  the  earliest  period  down  to  the  present  day,  to  be  of  primary  importance — having 
always  formed  the  principal  part  of  the  clothing  of  mankind  in  most  temperate  regions. 

Species  of  Wool. — It  has  been  customary  in  this  country  to  divide  wool  into  2  great 
classes — long  and  short  wools;  and  these  again  into  subordinate  classes,  according  to  the 
fineness  of  the  fibre. 

Short  wool  is  used  in  the  cloth  manufacture ;  and  is,  therefore,  frequently  called  clothing 
Wtool.  It  may  vary  in  length  from  1  to  3  or  4  inches:  if  it  be  longer,  it  requires  to  be  cut 
or  broken  to  prepare  it  for  the  manufacture. 

Th,e  felting  property  of  wool  is  known  to  every  one.  The  process  of  hat  making,  fot 
example,  depends  entirely  upon  it.  The  wool  of  which  hats  are  made  is  neither  spun  nor 
woven  ;  but  locks  of  it,  being  thoroughly  intermixed  and  compressed  in  warm  water,  cohere 
and  form  a  solid  tenacious  substance. 


752  WOOL. 

Cloth  and  woollen  goods  are  made  from  wool  possessing  this  property  ;  the  wool  is  carded, 
spun,  woven,  and  then  being  put  into  the  fulling  mill,  the  process  of  felting  takes  place. 
The  strokes  of  the  mill  make  the  fibres  cohere ;  the  piece  subjected  to  the  operation  contracts 
in  length  and  breadth,  and  its  texture  becomes  more  compact  and  uniform.  This  process  is 
essential  to  the  beauty  and  strength  of  woollen  cloth.  But  the  long  wool  of  which  stuffs  and 
worsted  goods  are  made  is  deprived  of  its  felting  properties.  This  is  done  by  passing  the 
wool  through  heated  iron  combs,  which  takes  away  the  laminae  or  feathery  part  of  the  wool, 
and  approximates  it  to  the  nature  of  silk  or  cotton. 

Long  or  combing  wool  may  vary  in  length  from  3  to  8  inches.  The  shorter  combing 
wools  are  principally  used  for  hose,  and  are  spun  softer  than  the  long  combing  wools ;  the 
former  being  made  into  which  is  called  hard,  and  the  latter  into  soft  worsted  yarn. 

The  fineness  of  the  hair  or  fibre  can  rarely  be  estimated,  at  least  for  any  useful  purpose, 
except  by  the  wool  sorter  or  dealer,  accustomed  by  long  habit  to  discern  those  minute  differ- 
ences that  are  quite  inappreciable  by  common  observers.  In  sorting  wools,  there  are  fre- 
quently 8  or  10  different  species  in  a  single  fleece  ;  and  if  the  best  wool  of  one  fleece  be  not 
equal  to  the  finest  sort,  it  is  thrown  to  a  2d,  3d,  or  4th,  or  to  a  still  lower  sort,  of  an  equal 
degree  of  fineness  with  it.  The  best  English  short  native  fleeces,  such  as  the  fine  Norfolk 
and  Southdown,  are  generally  divided  by  the  wool  sorter  into  the  following  sorts,  all  varying 
in  fineness  from  each  other: — viz.  1.  Prime;  2.  Choice;  3.  Super;  4.  Head;  5.  Down- 
rights;  6.  Seconds;  7.  Fine  Abb  ;  8.  Coarse  Abb;  9.  Livery;  10.  Short  coarse  or  breech 
wool.  The  relative  value  of  each  varies,  according  to  the  greater  demand  for  coarse,  fine,  or 
middle  cloths. 

The  softness  of  the  fibre  is  a  quality  of  great  importance.  It  is  not  dependent  on  the  fine- 
ness of  the  fibre  ;  and  consists  of  a  peculiar  feel,  approaching  to  that  of  silk  or  down.  The 
difference  in  the  value  of  2  pieces  of  cloth  made  of  2  kinds  of  wool  equally  fine,  but  one  dis- 
tinguished for  its  softness  and  the  other  for  the  opposite  quality,  is  such,  that,  with  the  same 
process  and  expense  of  manufacture,  the  one  will  be  worth  from  20  to  25  per  cent,  more 
than  the  other.  Mr.  Bakewell  showed  that  the  degree  of  softness  depends  principally  on  the 
nature  of  the  soil  on  which  sheep  are  fed  ;  that  sheep  pastured  on  chalk  districts,  or  light 
calcareous  soils,  usually  produce  hard  wool ;  while  the  wool  of  those  that  are  pastured  on 
rich,  loamy,  argillaceous  soils,  is  always  distinguished  by  its  softness.  Of  the  foreign  wools, 
the  Saxon  is  generally  softer  than  the  Spanish.  Hard  wools  are  all  defective  in  their  felting 
properties. 

In  clothing  wool,  the  colour  of  the  fleece  should  always  approach  as  much  as  possible  to 
the  purest  white ;  because  such  wool  is  not  only  necessary  for  cloths  dressed  white,  but  for 
all  cloths  that  are  to  be  dyed  bright  colours,  for  which  a  clear  white  ground  is  required  to 
give  a  due  degree  of  richness  and  lustre.  Some  of  the  English  fine  woolled  sheep,  as  the 
Norfolk  and  Southdown,  have  black  or  gray  faces  and  legs.  In  all  such  sheep  there  is  a  ten- 
dency to  grow  gray  wool  on  some  part  of  the  body,  or  to  produce  some  gray  fibres  inter- 
mixed with  the  fleece,  which  renders  the  wool  unfit  for  many  kinds  of  white  goods ;  for  though 
the  black  hairs  may  be  too  few  and  minute  to  be  detected  by  the  wool  sorter,  yet  when  the 
cloth  is  stoved  they  become  visible,  forming  reddish  spots,  by  which  its  colour  is  much  in- 
jured. The  Herefordshire  sheep,  which  have  white  faces,  are  entirely  free  from  this  defect, 
and  yield  a  fleece  without  any  admixture  of  gray  hairs. 

The  cleanness  of  the  wool  is  an  important  consideration.  The  Spanish  wool,  for  example, 
is  always  scoured  after  it  is  shorn  ;  whereas  the  English  wool  is  only  imperfectly  washed  on 
the  sheep  previously  to  its  being  shorn.  In  consequence,  it  is  said  that  while  a  pack  of  Eng- 
lish clothing  wool  of  240  lbs.  weight  will  waste  about  70  lbs.  in  the  manufacture,  the  same 
quantity  of  Spanish  will  not  waste  more  than  48  lbs.  Cleanness,  therefore,  is  an  object  of 
much  importance  to  the  buyer. 

Before  the  recent  improvements  in  the  spinning  of  wool  by  machinery,  great  length  and 
strength  of  staple  was  considered  indispensable  in  most  combing  wools.  The  fleeces  of  the 
long  woolled  sheep  fed  in  the  rich  marshes  of  Kent  and  Lincoln  used  to  be  reckoned  pecu- 
liarly suitable  for  the  purposes  of  the  wool-comber :  but  the  improvements  alluded  to  have 
effected  a  very  great  change  in  this  respect ;  and  have  enabled  the  manufacturer  to  substitute 
short  wool  of  3  inches  staple,  in  the  place  of  long  combing  wool,  in  the  preparation  of  most 
worsted  articles.  A  great  alteration  has,  in  consequence,  taken  place  in  the  proportion  of 
long  to  short  wool  since  1800;  there  having  been  in  the  interim,  according  to  Mr.  Hub- 
bard's calculations — (see  post) — an  increase  of  132,053  packs  in  the  quantity  of  the  former 
produced  in  England,  and  a  decrease  of  72,820  in  the  quantity  of  the  latter. 

Whiteness  of  fleece  is  of  less  importance  in  the  long  combing  than  in  clothing  wool,  pro- 
vided it  be  free  from  gray  hairs.  Sometimes,  however,  the  fleece  has  a  dingy  brown  colour, 
<  ailed  a  winter  stain,  which  is  a  sure  indication  that  the  wool  is  not  in  a  thoroughly  sound 
state.  Such  fleeces  are  carefully  thrown  out  by  the  wool  sorter;  being  suitable  only  for 
goods  that  are  to  be  dyed  black.  The  fineness  of  heavy  combing  wool  is  not  of  so  much 
consequence  as  its  other  qualities. 

The  Merino  or  Spanish  breed  of  sheep  was  introduced  into  this  country  about  the  close 


WOOL.  753 

of  last  century.  George  III.  was  a  great  patron  of  this  breed,  which  was  for  several  years 
a  very  great  favourite.  But  it  has  been  ascertained  that,  though  the  fleece  does  not  much 
degenerate  here,  the  carcase,  which  is  naturally  ill  formed,  and  affords  comparatively  little 
weight  of  meat,  does  not  improve;  and  as  the  farmer,  in  the  kind  of  sheep  which  he  keeps, 
must  look  not  only  to  the  produce  of  wool,  but  also  to  the  butcher  market,  he  has  found  it 
his  interest  rather  to  return  to  the  native  breeds  of  his  own  country,  and  to  give  up  the 
Spanish  sheep.  They  have,  however,  been  of  considerable  service  to  the  flocks  of  England  ; 
having  been  judiciously  crossed  with  the  Southdown,  Kyeland,  &c. 

Deterioration  of  British  Wool. — It  appears  to  be  sufficiently  established,  by  the  evidence 
taken  before  the  House  of  Lords  in  1828,  and  other  authorities,  that  a  considerable  deteriora- 
tion has  taken  place  in  the  quality  of  British  wool,  particularly  during  the  last  30  years. 
The  great  object  of  the  agriculturist  has  been  to  increase  the  weight  of  the  carcase  and  the 
quality  of  the  wool ;  and  it  seems  very  difficult,  if  not  quite  impossible,  to  accomplish  this 
without  injuring  the  fineness  of  the  fleece.  Mr.  Cully  says,  that  the  Herefordshire  sheep 
that  produce  the  finest  wool  are  kept  lean,  and  yield  1J  lb.  each;  he  adds,  "if  they  be  belter 
kept,  they  grow  large  and  produce  more  wool,  but  of  an  inferior  quality."  This  would  seem 
to  be  universally  true.  The  great  extension  of  the  turnip  husbandry,  and  the  general  intro- 
duction of  a  larger  breed  of  sheep,  appears,  in  every  instance,  to  have  lessened  the  value  of 
the  fleece.  Speaking  of  the  Norfolk  fleeces,  Mr.  Fison,  a  wool  sorter,  says,  that  25  years 
ago  the  weight  was  2^  lbs.  a  fleece,  and  that  now  it  is  3  lbs.  or  3^  lbs. — {Report,  p.  356.) 
But  according  to  a  Table  furnished  by  the  same  gentleman,  containing  the  results  of  his  ex- 
perience, it  appears  that  of  15  tods,  or  420  lbs.  of  clothing  wool  grown  in  Norfolk,  in  1790, 
200  lbs.  were  prime,  while,  in  1828,  the  same  quantity  of  Norfolk  wool  only  yielded  14  lbs. 
prime! — {Ibid.  p.  207.)  The  statements  of  other  witnesses  are  to  the  same  elfect. —  {Ibid. 
pp.  3S8.  640.  and  644.)  According  to  the  estimate  in  Mr.  Luccock's  Treatise  on  English 
Wool,  which  has  always  enjoyed  the  highest  reputation,  the  produce  of  all  sorts  of  wool  in 
England,  in  1800,  was  384,000  packs,  of  240  lbs.  a  pack.  But  Mr.  Hubbard,  a  very  intelli- 
gent and  extensive  wool-stapler  at  Leeds,  has  shown,  that,  supposing  Mr.  Luccock's  estimate 
of  the  number  of  sheep  to  be  correct,  the  quantity  of  wool  now  produced  cannot, 
owing  to  the  greater  weight  of  the  fleece,  be  estimated  at  less  than  463,169  packs;  being 
an  increase  of  20  per  cent.  !  It  is,  therefore,  probable,  notwithstanding  the  decline  in  the 
price  of  wool,  that,  taking  into  account  the  greater  weight  of  the  carcase,  and  the  greater 
weight  of  the  fleece,  sheep  produce  more  at  present  to  the  farmer  than  at  any  former  period. 

Number  of  Sheep  in  Great  Britain. — It  is  not  possible  to  form  any  accurate  estimate, 
either  of  the  number  of  sheep,  or  of  the  quantity  of  wool  annually  produced.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  Mr.  Luccock's,  most  of  the  statements  put  forth  with  respect  to  both  these  points 
6eem  much  exaggerated.  But  Mr.  L.'s  estimate,  which  is  considerably  under  any  that  had 
previously  appeared,  was  drawn  up  with  great  care ;  and  is  supposed  to  approach  near  to 
accuracy.     According  to  Mr.  Luccock,  the 

Number  of  long  wonlled  sheep  in  England  and  Wales  in  1800,  was    -        4.153,308 
of  short  wnolled  ditto      ------      14,854,299 

Total  number  shorn 19,007,607 

Slaughter  of  short  woolled  sheep  per  annum      -  4,221,748 

Carrion  of  ditto       --------  211,087 

Slaughter  of  long  woolled  ditto     ------        1,180,413 

Carrion  of  ditto        --------  59,020 

Slaughter  of  lambs  -------        1,400,560 

Carrion  of  ditto       --------  70,028 

7,140,856 

Total  number  of  sheep  and  lambs       -  -  -      26,148,463 


In  some  parts  of  England  there  has  been  an  increase  in  the  number  of  sheep  since  1800, 
and  in  others  they  have  decreased.  But  we  have  been  assured  by  competent  judges,  that, 
on  the  whole,  the  number  has  not  materially  varied  in  the  interitn. 

During  the  last  half  century  a  very  decided  increase  has  taken  place  in  the  number  of 
sheep  in  Scotland,  and  a  very  great  improvement  in  the  breed,  particularly  in  the  Highlands. 
In  this  district,  many  of  the  proprietors  have  let  their  estates  in  large  farms  to  store  farmers, 
who  have  introduced  the  Cheviot  breed  of  sheep,  in  the  place  of  the  small  black-faced  heath 
breed  that  was  formerly  the  only  one  to  be  met  with.  We  may  remark,  by  the  way,  that  a 
good  deal  of  unmerited  odium  has  attached  to  the  yairons  of  this  system ;  for,  though  it  be 
true  that,  in  a  few  instances,  the  peasantry  were  rudely  ejected  from  their  little  possessions, 
there  can  lie  no  doubt  that  it  has,  on  the  whole,  been  decidedly  advantageous.  Besides  ren- 
dering large  tracts  of  country  more  valuable  to  the  proprietors  and  the  public  generally,  the 
condition  and  habits  of  the  peasantry  have  been  materially  improved.  Instead  of  loitering 
away  more  than  half  their  time,  as  was  their  former  practice,  they  have  now  either  become 
the  servants  of  the  large  farmers,  or  have  resorted  to  towns  and  villages,  and  been  metamor- 
phosed into  industrious  tradesmen,  fishermen,  &c.  A  very  small  proportion  of  the  whole  has 
emigrated  ;  and  the  country  is  more  populous  at  present  than  before  the  sheep  farming 
system  began. 

95 


754  WOOL. 

In  the  General  Report  of  Scotland  (vol.  iii.  Appen.  p.  6.),  the  number  of  sheep  is  esti- 
mated at  2,850,000  ;  and  allowing  for  the  increase  that  has  taken  place  since  1814,  we  may, 
perhaps,  estimate  the  total  number  of  sheep  in  that  part  of  the  empire  at  this  moment  at 
3,500,000. 

According  to  Mr.  Wakefield,  there  is  not  a  single  flock  of  breeding  sheep  in  the  whole 
province  of  Ulster. — {Account  of  Ireland,  vol.  i.  p.  341.)  And  though  there  be  considerable 
flocks  in  Roscommon  and  other  counties,  we  believe  that,  if  we  estimate  the  whole  number 
of  sheep  in  Ireland  at  2,000,000,  we  shall  be  a  good  deal  beyond  the  mark. 

On  the  whole,  therefore,  if  we  are  right  in  these  estimates,  the  total  number  of  sheep  in 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  may  be  taken  at  about  32,000,000.  This  estimate  is  10,000,000 
under  that  given  by  Dr.  Colquhoun  for  1812;  but  that  learned  person  assigns  no  grounds 
whatever  for  his  estimate,  which  is  utterly  inconsistent  with  all  the  really  authentic  informa- 
tion on  the  subject.  It  is  curious  enough  to  observe  the  German  statistical  writers  referring 
to  Dr.  Colquhoun's  statements,  as  if  they  were  of  standard  authority.  They  would  be  about 
as  near  the  mark,  were  they  to  quote  the  "  Arabian  Nights"  in  proof  of  any  disputed  his- 
torical fact. 

British  Trade  in  Wool. — From  1660  down  to  1825,  the  export  of  wool  was  strictly  pro- 
hibited. A  notion  grew  up  towards  the  end  of  the  17th,  and  continued  to  gain  ground 
during  the  first  half  of  last  century,  that  the  wool  of  England  was  superior  to  that  of  every 
other  country ;  that  long  wool  could  not  be  produced  anywhere  else ;  and  that,  if  we  suc- 
ceeded in  keeping  the  raw  material  at  home,  we  should  infallibly  command  the  market  of 
the  world  for  our  woollen  manufactures.  In  consequence,  innumerable  statutes  were 
passed, — the  enactments  in  some  of  which  were  the  most  arbitrary  and  severe  that  can  be 
imagined, — to  prevent  the  clandestine  exportation  of  wool.  Mr.  John  Smith  was  one  of  the 
first  who,  in  his  excellent  work,  entitled  Memoirs  of  Wool*  exposed  the  injustice  and 
absurdity  of  this  system,  by  proving  that  whatever  advantages  the  manufacturers  might 
gain  by  preventing  the  exportation  of  wool,  were  more  than  lost  by  the  agriculturists.  But 
in  despite  of  Mr.  Smith's  reasonings,  which  were  enforced  by  many  later  writers,  and  which 
experience  had  proved  to  be  in  all  respects  accurate,  the  prohibition  of  the  exportation  of 
wool  was  continued  till  1825,  when  Mr.  Huskisson  happily  succeeded  in  procuring  the 
abolition  of  this  miserable  remnant  of  a  barbarous  policy.  The  improvement  of  ma- 
chinery, by  enabling  short  or  clothing  wool  to  be  applied  to  most  of  those  purposes  for 
which  long  or  combing  wool  had  been  exclusively  appropriated,  had  annihilated  the  only  ap- 
parently tenable  argument  on  which  the  prohibition  of  exportation  had  ever  been  vindicated  ; 
and  even  this,  it  will  be  observed,  applied  only  to  a  small  proportion  of  the  whole  wool  pro- 
duced in  England. 

Down  to  1802,  the  importation  of  foreign  wool  into  Great  Britain  had  been  quite  free  ; 
and,  being  the  raw  material  of  an  important  manufacture,  the  policy  of  allowing  it  to  be 
imported  free  of  duty  is  obvious.  In  1802,  however,  a  duty  of  5s.  3d.  a  cwt.  was  laid  on 
all  foreign  wool  imported.  In  1813,  this  duty  was  raised  to  6s.  8d. ;  and  in  1819,  Mr.  Van- 
sittart  raised  it  to  the  enormous  amount  of  56s.  a  cwt.,  or  to  6d.  per  lb. !  Had  English  wool 
sufficed  for  all  the  purposes  of  the  manufacture,  such  a  duty  would  have  been  less  objec- 
tionable ;  but  the  very  reverse  was  the  case.  The  use  of  foreign  wool  had  become,  owing 
to  the  deterioration  of  British  wool,  and  other  circumstances,  quite  indispensable  to  the  pro- 
secution of  the  manufacture :  and  as  our  superiority  over  the  foreigner  in  several  departments 
of  the  trade  was  by  no  means  decided,  it  is  plain  that  the  imposition  of  a  duty  which 
amounted  to  about  50  per  cent,  upon  the  price  of  a  considerable  quantity  of  the  wool  we 
were  obliged  to  import,  must,  had  it  been  persevered  in,  have  ruined  the  manufacture.  It 
occasioned,  indeed,  during  the  period  of  its  continuance,  a  considerable  decline  of  the  exports 
of  woollens,  and  was  productive  of  other  mischievous  effects,  from  which  the  manufacture 
suffered  for  a  considerable  period  after  it  was  repealed. 

The  evidence  as  to  the  absolute  necessity  of  employing  foreign  wool,  taken  before  the 
Lords'  committee,  was  as  decisive  as  can  well  be  imagined.  Mr.  Gott,  of  Leeds,  one  of  the 
most  extensive  and  best  informed  manufacturers  of  the  empire,  informed  the  committee,  that, 
in  his  own  works,  he  used  only  foreign  wool.  On  being  asked  whether  he  could  carry  on 
an  export  trade  to  the  same  extent  as  at  present,  if  he  manufactured  his  cloth  of  British 
wool,  Mr.  G.  replied,  that,  in  certain  descriptions  of  cloth,  "  he  could  not  make  an  article 
that  would  be  merchantable  at  all  for  the  foreign  market,  or  even  for  the  home  market, 
except  of  foreign  wool."  We  subjoin  a  few  additional  extracts  from  the  evidence  of  this 
most  competent  witness. 

"  Can  you  give  the  committee  any  information  with  respect  to  the  competition  that  now 
exists  between  foreigners  and  this  country  in  woollen  cloths'!" — "  I  think  the  competition  is 
very  strong.  In  some  instances,  the  foreigner  has,  probably,  the  advantage  ;  and  in  others, 
the  superiority  of  the  British  manufacture,  I  think,  has  greatly  the  advantage ;  and  that 
would  apply,  I  should  say,  particularly  to   the  fine  cloths  of  Great   Britain   compared  with 

*  This  learned  and  accurate  work  contains  a  great  deal  of  information  with  respect  to  the  progress 
of  manufactures  and  commerce  in  England. 


WOOL.  755 

foreign  cloths:  in  some  descriptions  oflow  cloths,  the  foreigners  are  nearly  on  a  footing,  and 
in  some  instances,  perhaps,  superior  to  us." 

"Speaking  of  the  finer  cloths,  is  the  competition  such  as  to  render  an  additional  duty  on 
the  importation  of  foreign  wool,  likely  to  injure  the  export  trade  !" — "  /  have  no  doubt, 
speaking  on  my  oath,  that  it  would  be  fatal  to  the  foreign  cloth  trade  of  the  country.  I 
would  say  further,  that  it  would  be  equally  injurious  to  coarse  manufactures  of  all  kinds 
made  of  English  wool.  The  competition  now  with  foreigners  is  as  nearly  balanced  as  possi- 
ble; and  the  disturbing  operation  of  attacks  of  that  description  would  necessarily  enable  the 
foreigner  to  buy  his  wool  cheaper  than  we  should  do  it  in  this  country  ;  the  result  would  be, 
that  foreigners  would,  by  such  a  premium,  be  enabled  to  extend  their  manufactures,  to  the 
exclusion  of  British  manufactures  of  all  descriptions." 

In  another  part  of  his  evidence,  Mr.  Gott  says, — "If  2  pieces  of  cloth  at  10s.  a  yard  were 
put  before  a  customer,  one  made  of  British  wool,  the  other  of  foreign  wool,  one  would  be 
sold,  and  the  other  would  remain  on  hand  :  I  could  not  execute  an  order  with  it.  If  any 
person  sent  to  me  for  cloth  of  7s.  or  8s.  a  yard,  and  it  were  made  of  English  wool,  it  would 
be  sent  back  to  me,  and  I  should  resort  to  foreign  wool  or  foreign  mixed  with  British,  to  ex- 
ecute that  order." 

On  Mr.  Gott  being  asked  whether,  in  his  opinion,  the  price  of  British  wool  would  have 
been  higher,  had  the  duty  of  6d.  per  lb.  on  foreign  wool  been  continued,  he  answered, — "  My 
opinion  is,  that  the  price  of  British  wool  would  have  been  less  at  this  time  ;  the  demand  for 
British  wool  would  have  been  very  much  less.  British  manufactures  would  have  been  shut 
out  of  every  foreign  market ,-  and  the  stock  of  wool  would  have  accumulated,  as  it  will  do 
if  ever  that  duty  be  imposed  again."— (itfr.  Gotfs  Evidence,  pp.  292,  293.) 

The  view  taken  by  Mr.  Gott  of  the  effect  of  the  importation  of  foreign  wool  on  the  price 
of  British  wool  was  supported  by  the  concurrent  testimony  of  all  the  manufacturing  witnesses 
examined  by  the  committee.  Blankets,  flannels  of  all  sorts,  baizes,  carpets,  bearskins,  &c. 
are  made  principally  of  English  wool ;  and  the  command  of  foreign  wool  enables  the  manu- 
facturers to  use  a  considerable  quantity  of  English  wool  in  the  manufacture  of  certain 
descriptions  of  cloth,  which,  if  made  entirely  of  it,  would  be  quite  unsaleable.  On  Mr. 
Goodman,  a  wool-stapler  of  Leeds,  being  asked  whether,  if  a  duty  were  laid  on  foreign  wool, 
it  would  force  the  use  of  English  wool  in  the  manufacture  of  cloths,  from  which  it  is  now 
excluded,  he  answered, — "  Certainly  not:  we  could  not  get  people  to  wear  such  a  cloth  ; 
they  want  a  better,  finer  cloth ;  it  is  so  much  handsomer  in  its  wear,  and  so  much  more 
durable." — {Report,  p.  241.)  Mr.  Francis,  of  Heytesbury,  declared  that  there  was  no 
demand  for  cloth  made  wholly  of  British  wool ;  that  it  was  principally  applicable  to  the 
manufacture  of  blankets,  baizes,  &c. ;  and  that  the  exclusion  of  foreign  wool  would  only 
injure  the  manufacture,  without  raising  the  price  of  British  wool. — (p.  268.)  Statements 
to  the  same  effect  were  made  by  Mr.  Webb  (p.  270.),  Mr.  Sheppard  (p.  294.),  Mr.  Ireland 
(p.  319.),  and,  in  short,  by  every  one  of  the  witnesses  conversant  with  the  manufacture. 

The  history  of  the  manufacture  since  1828  has  completely  confirmed  the  accuracy  of  the 
statements  made  by  Mr.  Gott  and  the  other  witnesses.  Its  progress  from  that  period  down 
to  the  present  time  has  been  one  of  uninterrupted  prosperity  ;  and  so  far  from  having  been 
injured  by  the  immense  importations  that  have  been  made  of  foreign  wool,  the  price  of 
British  wool  is  higher  at  this  moment  (March,  1834,)  than  at  any  former  period  !  We 
believe,  indeed,  that  it  has  now  attained  an  unnatural  elevation;  and  that  its  extreme  high 
price,  by  making  a  corresponding  addition  to  the  price  of  cloth,  will  react  on  the  manufacture, 
and  will,  consequently,  by  occasioning  its  depression,  lower  wool  to  a  more  moderate  level. 

Foreign  Wool  imported  into  England. — A  very  great  change  has  taken  place,  within 
the  course  of  the  present  century,  both  as  respects  the  quantity  of  foreign  wool  imported,  and 
the  countries  whence  it  is  derived.  Previously  to  1800,  our  average  imports  of  wool  did  not 
much  exceed  3,000,000  lbs.,  mostly  brought  from  Spain  ;  the  wool  of  which  has  long  main- 
tained a  high  character.  In  1800,  our  imports  amounted  to  near  9,000,000  lbs. ;  and  they 
have  since  gone  on  gradually  increasing,  till  they  now  amount  to  between  25,000,000  and 
40,000,000  lbs.  Instead,  however,  of  being  principally  derived  from  Spain,  as  was  the  case 
down  to  1814,  the  greater  part  of  this  immense  supply  of  foreign  wool  is  now  furnished  by 
Germany.  The  late  king  of  Saxony,  when  elector,  introduced  the  breed  of  Merino  sheep 
into  his  dominions,  and  exerted  himself  to  promote  the  growth  of  this  valuable  race  of  ani- 
mals. His  praiseworthy  efforts  have  been  crowned  with  the  most  signal  success.  The 
Merino  sheep  seem  to  succeed  better  in  Saxony  and  other  German  states  than  in  Spain ;  and 
have  increased  so  rapidly,  that  the  Spanish  wool  trade  has  become  insignificant  compared 
with  that  of  Germany  !  The  importations  of  German  wool  were  quite  trifling  during  the 
war — amounting,  in  1812,  to  only  28  lbs. ;  but  since  the  peace  they  have  increased  beyond 
all  precedent.  In  1814,  they  amounted  to  3,432,456  lbs. ;  in  1820,  they  were  5,1 13,442  lbs. ; 
in  1825,  they  reached  the  enormous  amount  of  28,799,661  lbs. ;  but  this  being  a  year  of 
overtrading,  they  declined,  in  1826,  to  10,545,232  lbs.  They  have  since,  however,  recovered 
from  this  depression;  and,  in  1833,  amounted  to  25,370,106  lbs. — (There  is  a  very  good 
account  of  the  German  wool  trade  in  the  Foreign  Quarterly  Review,  No.  xi.  art.  8.) 


756 


WOOL. 


I.    Number  of  Sheep  and  Quantity  of  Sheep's  Wool  produced  in  England,  according  to  Mr.  Luccock's 
Tables,  revised  by  Mr.  Hubbard,  and  made  applicable  to  1828. 


1800. 

1628. 

Number  of 

Weight 

Number 

Number  of 

Number 

Weight 

Number  of 

Number  of 

Counly. 

Shnrt  Wool 

of 

of 

Long  Wool 

of 

of 

Packs  of 

Packs  of 

Sheep. 

Fleece. 

Packs. 

Sheep. 

Packs. 

Fleece. 

Short  Wool. 

Lon§  Wool, 

Northumberland 

538,162 

5£ 

12,333 

. 

. 

5i 

6,167 

6,166 

Durham 

169,385 

5 

3,320 

- 

. 

5* 

. 

3,818 

Ditto 

- 

9 

- 

67,200 

2,520 

H 

. 

2,380 

Cumberland    - 

378,400 

3J 

5,915 

- 

. 

5 

7,883 

Westmoreland 

223,725 

H 

3,262 

- 

- 

5 

4,660 

York,  West  Riding    - 

383,122 

var. 

6,678 

. 

- 

5j 

4,390 

4,389 

East  ditto. 

306,210 

5 

6,380 

- 

- 

6 

_ 

7,656 

North  ditto 

365,326 

var. 

5,939 

. 

- 

5 

5,708 

1,902 

Holderness 

- 

8 

- 

64,000 

2,800 

8 

. 

2,800 

Other  part  of  Yorkshire 

- 

8 

. 

14,310 

477 

8 

. 

477 

Lancaster 

310,000 

3i 

4,522 

. 

- 

42 

5,612 

Chester 

65,000 

var. 

926 

. 

- 

44 

1,218 

Derby  ... 

362,400 

3 

4,530 

- 

- 

6£ 

. 

9,060 

Nottingham    - 

255,147 

var. 

4,112 

- 

- 

6 

- 

6,910 

Lincoln 

123,648 

5i 

2,833 

- 

- 

6 

- 

3,091 

Ditto,  rich  land 

- 

9 

- 

1,241,625 

46,561 

9 

. 

46.561 

Ditto,  marshes 

- 

8 

- 

87,500 

2,916 

9 

- 

3,281 

Ditto,  miscellane-  \ 
ous  land   -          3 

- 

8 

- 

505,657 

16,855 

6 

- 

12,641 

Rutland 

- 

5 

- 

114,000 

2,370 

6 

. 

2,850 

Northampton           .  - 

- 

6 

- 

640,000 

16,000 

6 

, 

16,000 

Warwick 

182,962 

3 

2,287 

- 

» 

K 

Ditto 

- 

5 

- 

160,000 

3,333 

" 

8,574 

Leicester 

20,000 

H 

291 

- 

_ 

I6 

Ditto 

- 

7 

- 

380,528 

11,100 

" 

10,013 

Oxford 

304,584 

var. 

5,303 

- 

. 

5 

. 

6,345 

Bucks 

222,968 

3 

2,787 

- 

. 

5 

- 

4,645 

Gloucester 

355,000 

var. 

5,400 

- 

. 

6 

. 

8,875 

Ditto 

- 

8 

- 

200,000 

6,666 

8 

. 

6,666 

Somerset 

500,700 

4i 

9,388 

- 

- 

5 

5,215 

5,216 

Worcester 

330,501 

3i 

4,820 

- 

- 

4* 

. 

6,541 

Monmouth 

177.619 

var. 

1,431 

- 

. 

4 

. 

2,960 

Hereford 

500,000 

2 

4,200 

- 

. 

4 

2,778 

5,555 

Shropshire 

422,034 

2al 

4,397 

- 

. 

4 

2,344 

4,960 

Stafford 

183,120 

2 

1,526 

- 

. 

]4i 

3,503 

Ditto 

- 

7 

- 

3,720 

113 

" 

Bedford 

201,000 

5 

4,250 

- 

- 

J5 

- 

4,250 

Berks  - 

306,600 

3? 

4,151 

- 

. 

3? 

4,471 

Huntingdon    -           * 

108,000 

4j 

2,000 

- 

_ 

}5, 

4,480 

Ditto 

- 

7 

- 

87,500 

2,552 

" 

Cambridge 

67,744 

4 

1,128 

- 

- 

41- 

1,270 

Ditto 

- 

8 

- 

41,688 

1,390 

8 

- 

1,390 

Suffolk 

497,000 

21 

5,176 

- 

- 

4i 

8,801 

Norfolk 

683,704 

2 

5,697 

- 

- 

4* 

4,273 

8,546 

Ditto 

- 

7 

- 

33,500 

1,123 

7# 

- 

1,203 

Essex  - 

519,000 

3 

6,486 

- 

. 

4 

8,650 

Hertford 

277,000 

4| 

5,297 

- 

- 

5 

2,b85 

2,885 

Middlesex 

45,000 

4 

750 

- 

- 

5 

937 

Kent    -           -           - 

524,475 

H 

7,000 

- 

- 

H 

- 

10,380 

Do.,Romney  market 

- 

7 

- 

185.000 

5,400 

61 

- 

5,010 

Ditto,  the  marsh     - 

- 

7 

• 

103,330 

3,160 

6* 

- 

2,934 

Surrey 

283,000 

3 

3,540 

• 

. 

3i 

4,127 

Sussex,  downs 

316,800 

2 

2,540 

- 

. 

3 

3,960 

Ditto  lowlands 

547,000 

3 

6,837 

- 

. 

3 

6,837 

Hampshire 

516,600 

3 

6,457 

- 

. 

3 

6,457 

Isle  of  Wight 

61,000 

H 

800 

- 

. 

4 

1,016 

Wilts,  downs 

583,500 

2* 

6,684 

-  ■ 

_- 

21 

6,685 

Ditto,  pasture 

617,500 

3 

1,460 

- 

- 

4 

1,958 

Dorset 

632,245 

3J 

9,880 

- 

. 

3J 

9,878 

Devon 

436,850 

4 

7,280 

- 

. 

5 

2,275 

6,826 

Ditto 

- 

8 

- 

193,750 

6,458 

8 

- 

6,458 

Cornwall 

Total 

203,000 
14,854,299 

4 

3,382 
193,475 

- 

131,794 

7 

- 

5,920 

4,153,308 

120,655 

263.847  | 

1800— Short  fleeces    - 
Long  fleeces    - 


Short  and   long,  skin  and  \ 
lamb's  wool   -  -       J 


Part  of  Wales  not  included  \ 

in  the  above  Tables    -      J 

Increase  from  1800  to  1828      - 


1800— Packs  of  short  wool 
1628— Ditto  ditto 


Decrease    • 


193,475 
131,794 

325,269 
58,705 

383,974 
9,262 
69,933 

463,169 

193,475 
120,655 

72,820 


1828— Short  fleeces     - 
Long  fleeces 


Short  and  long,  skin  and 
lamb's  wool   - 


Wales,  taken  as  before 


1800— Packs  of  long  wool 
1828— Ditto  ditto 


Increase  - 


120,655 
263,847 

384,502 
69,405 

453,907 

9,262 

463,169 

131,794 
263,847 

132,053 


WOOL. 


757 


1800— Total  quantity  of  short  wool  -  193,475 

Ditto     ditto      of  long  wool  -  131,704 

1828— Total  quantity  of  short  wool  -  120.G55 

Ditto      ditto     of  long  wool  -  203,847 


335,389 


Increase  of  wool        ... 
Increase  of  skin  and  lambs'  wool 

Total  increase 


394,502 

59,233  fleeces. 
10,700 


69,933 


JV.  B.— The  wool  from  slaughtered  sheep  and  carrion  not  mentioned  in  this  Table  ;  but  allowed  for 

above. 

II.  Account  of  Sheep  and  Lambs'  Wool  imported  into  Great  Britain  from  Foreign  Parts  in  the  under- 
mentioned Years  ;  specifying  the  Countries  whence  it  was  brought,  and  the  Quantity  brought  from 
each,  with  the  Rates  of  Duty  and  the  Produce  of  the  Duty. 


Countries  from 
which  imported. 

1810. 

1820. 

1825. 

1830. 

1832. 

1833. 

Rates  of  Duty  chargeable 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Lis. 

Russia,  Sweden, 

Until  5  July  1803 

Free. 

and  Norway  - 

59,503 

75,614 

1,995,900 

203,231 

855.6S0 

1,405,032 

From6Julyl803. 

Denmark 

351,741 

13,527 

554,213 

179,717 

302,648 

372,490 

to  June  1804 

5s.  3d.  per  cwt 

Prussia  - 

123,057 

107,101 

131,100 

713,246 

833,983 

305,379 

—  1  June  1804,  to 

Germany 

778,835 

5,113,442 

28,799,661 

26,073,882 

19,832,225 

25,370,106 

5».  10d.     — 

The  Netherlands 

2,873 

186,051 

1,059,243 

939,123 

209.144 

811,031 

—  6  April  1805,to 
10  May  1H06 

France   - 

230,909 

436,678 

45,093 

1,973 

259,844 

5>.  lid.  8-20ths. 

Portugal 

3,018,961 

95,187 

953,793 

461,942 

193,544 

681,963 

—  lOMay  I806,to 

Spain  &  Canaries 
Gibraltar 

5,952,407 
349,053 

3,539,229 
3,851 

8,206,427 
19,250 

1,643,515 

I  2,626,624 

3,339,150 

6  July  1809 
—  5  July  1809,  to 

6j.  4d.  2J0ths. 

Italy        - 

21,554 

2,815 

227,453  . 

9,461 

78,552 

855,510 

15  April  1813 

6».  8d.  per  cwt. 

Malta     - 

40,040 

5,050 

72,131 

664 

4,803 

—  15  April  1813, 

Ionian  Islands    • 

25,983 

to  5  July  1819 
—  5  July  1819,  to 

7».  lid.     — 

Turkey  - 

189,584 

613,414 

. 

17,992 

361,591 

Guernsey,Jersey, 

14,465 

105,689 

Oct.  1819 

Id.  per  lb. 

Alderney,  and 

Man   - 

41,407 

19,015 

22,266 

7,745 

13,516 

30,374 

Of  Brmsh 

Of  Foreign 

East  Indies 

701 

8,056 

ESMMMODf, 

Countries. 

New  Holland  & 





Van  D.'s  Land 

167 

99,415 

323,995 

1,967,309 

2,377,057 

3,516,869 

Per  lb. 

Cape  of  G.  Hope 

29,717 

13,869 

27,619 

33,407 

83,257 

93,325 

From  10  Oct. 

British       North 

1819,    to    6 

American  co- 

Jan. 1823     Id. 

6d.  per  lb. 

lonies,     West 

From    5  Jan. 

Indies,       and 

1823,  to   10 

United    States 

Sept.  1824  3d. 

6d.    - 

of  America    - 

4,111 

1,477 

80,538 

9,038 

628,915 

335,649 

From  10  Sept. 

3,139 

1824,  to    10 

Peru 

14,313 

5,741 

23,191 

14,640 

Dec.  1824     Id. 

3d.    — 

Chili       • 

14,792 

2 

From  10  Dec. 

Rio  de  la  Plata 

30,359 

307,143 

1824,    to    5 

and  Brazil 

116,173 

73,036 

331,302 

20,589 

15,456 

2,049 

July  1825     Id. 

Id.    — 

Prize 

23,837 

From  5  July 
1825,  free. 

l-2d.  per  lb. 
on  wool  not  of 

Total        import 

from     foreign 

the  value  of  It. 

parts  - 

10,914,137 

9,789,020 

43,795,231 

■  32,313,059 

28,142,489 

38,076,413 

per  lb. 

Id.  per  lb.  on 
wool  of  the  va- 

; Quantities      re- 

'      taine  1  for  home 

lue  of  1».  per  lb. 

consumption  - 

7,691,773 

41,101,636 

31,522,859 

27,666,350 

39,066,620 

and  upwards. 

1  Amount  of  duty 

L.    s.  d. 

L.      s.  d. 

L.     s.   d. 

L.       s.  d. 

L.     s.  d. 

L.     s.  d. 

[      received 

32,580  4  3 

181,860    19  6 

163,799  16  7| 

120,420    8    0 

102,031    2    3 

137,855  I   8 

III.  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  British  Wool  and  Woollen  Yarn,  exported  from  the  United  Kingdom 
in  1833 ;  specifying  the  Countries  to  which  they  were  sent. 


Countries  to  which  exported. 

Wool. 

Woollen  and 

Worsted  Yam 

(including 

Wool  or 

Worsted 

Yarn  mixed.) 

Countries  to  which  exported. 

Wool. 

Woollen  and 
Worsted  Yarn 
(including) 

Wonted 

Yarn  mixed.) 

Russia 

Denmark 

Prussia              • 

Germany 

Holland 

Belgium 

France 

Portugal,  Azores,  and  Madeira 

Spain  and  the  Canaries  - 

Italy     - 

East  Indies  and  China   - 

Cape  of  Good  Hope 

Lbs. 

8,428 
173,172 

3,273,198 

1,424,208 

144 

Lbs. 

88,786 

7 

2,063 

1,085,040 

490,458 

119,040 

3,282 

2,496 

551 

30,649 

760 

1,120 

Other  parts  of  Africa      - 
British  colonies  in  N.  America 
British  West  Indies 
Foreign  West  Indies 
United  States  of  America 
Mexico 

Colombia         -             . 
Peru    - 

Isles  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Alder 
ney  aud  Man 

Lbs. 
884 

105,214 
6,562 

Lbs. 

163 

11,308 

194 

112 

283,993 

2,556 

47 

1,232 

23,616 

Total 

i,9i;,iin 

2,107,478 

IV.  Price  of  Southdown  Wool  pel 

lb.  from  1" 

84  to  1833,  both  inclusive. 

Years. 

Price  of 
Wool. 

Years. 

Price  of 
Wool. 

Years. 

Price  of 
Wool. 

Years. 

Price  of 
Wool. 

Years. 

Price  of 
Wool. 

s.  d. 

j.   d. 

t.  d. 

s.   d. 

1784 

0    8* 

1794 

1     1 

1804 

1  10 

1814 

2    2 

1824 

1     2 

0    9 

1735 

1     3 

1805 

2    3 

1815 

1   II 

1825 

0    9 

1796 

I     4 

1806 

1  10 

1816 

1     6 

1826 

0  11 

1797 

1     3 

1807 

2    0 

1817 

2    7 

1827 

1     0 

1798 

1     3 

1808 

1    9 

1818 

2    6 

1823 

1799 

1     9 

1809 

3    0 

1819 

1     7 

1829 

1800 

1    5 

1810 

2    4 

1820 

1     5 

1830 

0  111 

1801 

1    7 

1811 

1    5 

1821 

1     3 

1831 

1802 

1    7 

1812 

1    8 

1S22 

1     3 

1793 

0  ll£ 

1803 

1     8                 ISO 

1  11 

1823 

1     3} 

1     S         1 

Vol.  II.— 3  S 


Spanish 

L. 

;. 

d.      L. 

j.  d. 

Leonesa 

-  per  lb 

0 

2 

9  to  0 

3    2 

Segovia 

— 

0 

2 

0  —  0 

3    0 

Soria 

0 

2 

0  —  0 

3    0 

Caceres 

— 

0 

2 

6  —  0 

3    0 

Seville 

— 

0 

2 

0  —  0 

2    3 

Portugal 

— 

0 

0 

0  —  0 

0    0 

lamb's  wool  -              ■ 

0 

1 

7-0 

2    8 

German 

c;„„„       r  1st  and  2d  elect. 

and      -?Prima         * 
c  ,           )  stcunda 

0 

4 

6-0 

5    6 

— 

0 

3 

0  —  0 

3    9 

0 

2 

6-0 

2  10 

S.lesian  (,ertil 

— 

0 

2 

2-0 

2    6 

f  electorial 

—  „ 

-0 

2 

6  — .0 

3    6 

Austrian     1  Prima      ' 
™  i,~    ■  -      secunda  • 

„  an,i  .     I  lamb's    - 

— 

0 
0 

2 
2 

6-0 
0  —  0 

3    6 

3    0 

— 

0 

2 

0  —  0 

2    9 

0 

2 

3  —  0 

3    6 

Hungarian      ieces     . 

.     

0 

2 

0  —  0 

3    0 

Uribs 

-     — 

0 

1 

6  —  0 

1     9 

Australiin 

best  flocks,  superior  fleeces 

•     — 

0 

2 

6  —  0 

3    2 

L. 

s. 

d.      L.   i.  d. 

-  per  lb 

0 

2 

3  to  0    2    7 

•      ~ 

0 

1 

6  —  0    2    3 

.     _ 

0 

1 

0  —  014 

0 

1 

6  —  023 

— 

0 

2 

3  —  026 

-     — 

0 

1 

6  —  030 

ta     — 

0 

1 

7  —  0    1  10 

0 

1 

8  —  0    I  104 

— 

0 

1 

6-0    1    7* 

— 

0 

1 

8  —  0     1   10 

0 

1 

5  —  018 

— 

0 

1 

4  —  018 

. 

0 

1 

1—014 

— 

0 

1 

4  —  017 

0 

1-000 



0 

1 

0—000 

— 

0 

1 

2  —  0     t     6 

— 

0 

1 

11—02     1 

-     — 

0 

2 

1—024 

758  WOOLLEN  MANUFACTURE. 

Prices  of  Wool  in  the  London  market,  December,  1836. 

Australian— continued, 

seconds 

inferior  flocks  • 

Van  Diemen's  Land 

inferior 

middling 

combing 
Cape 
British  fleeces 

North  and  South  Down  hoggets 

half-bred  ditto 

ditto  ewes  clothing 

Kent  fleeces   - 

combing  skins 

ditto  flannel  wool 

ditto  blanket  ditto 

Leicester  fleeces 

In  To  k  Devons 

ditto  Down    - 

ditto  Merino  - 

goats'  wool,  Turkey 

yarn,  mohair  - 

The  breed  of  sheep  that  was  carried  out  to  New  South  Wales  and  Van  Diemen's  Land 
has  succeeded  remarkably  well ;  and  Australia  promises,  at  no  distant  day,  to  be  one  of  the 
principal  wool-growing  countries  of  the  world.  The  imports  into  Great  Britain  have  been 
rapidly  increasing.  In  1833,  they  amounted  to  3,516,869  lbs.,  while  the  imports  from  Spain 
only  amounted  to  3,339,150  lbs.  The  Spanish  flocks  suffered  severely  during  the  campaigns 
in  Spain  ;  and  the  best  Spanish  wool  does  not  now  bring  more  than  £  the  price  of  the  best 
German  wool. 

[The  value  of  the  wool  imported  into  the  United  States,  in  the  year  ending  September 
30th,  1839,  not  exceeding  8  cents  per  pound,  amounted  to  $527,620,  and,  exceeding  that 
rate,  to  §171,918,  both  together  not  much  exceeding  the  value  of  the  woo!  produced  in 
Massachusetts  alone.     This  amounted,  in  1837,  to  $539,689. — Am.  Ed.) 

WOOLLEN  MANUFACTURE,  the  art  of  forming  wool  into  cloth  and  stuffs.  This 
has  always  ranked  as  an  important  branch  of  national  industry;  and,  until  it  was  recently 
surpassed  by  the  cotton  manufacture,  was  decidedly  the  most  important  of  all  the  manufac- 
tures carried  on  in  England. 

Rise  and  Progress  of  the  British  Woollen  Manufacture.  Exports. — There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  arts  of  spinning  wool,  and  manufacturing  the  yarn  into  cloth,  were  introduced 
into  England  by  the  Romans, — the  inhabitants  being  previously  clothed  only  in  skins.  From 
the  period  of  the  Romans  quitting  England,  down  to  the  10th  century,  there  are  no  notices 
of  the  manufacture;  and  those  relating  to  the  period  from  the  10th  to  the  13th  century  are 
but  few  and  imperfect.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  the  manufacture  of  broad  cloths  was 
established  soon  after  the  year  1200,  if  not  previously. — (Smith's  Memoirs  of  Wool,  vol.  i. 
p.  1 7.)  But  the  woollen  manufactures  of  Flanders  being  at  this  period,  and  long  afterwards, 
in  a  comparatively  advanced  state,  English  wool  was  exported  in  large  quantities  to  Bruges 
and  other  Flemish  cities,  whence  fine  cloths  and  other  products  were  brought  back  in  ex- 
change. Edward  III.  took  the  most  judicious  measures  for  improving  the  English  manufac- 
ture, by  inviting  over  Flemish  weavers,  fullers,  dyers,  and  others,  and  protecting  them  from 
the  assaults  of  the  rabble.  Shortly  after  the  first  emigration  of  Flemings,  or  in  1337,  an  act 
was  passed,  prohibiting  the  wear  of  any  cloths  made  beyond  sea,  and  interdicting  the  export 
of  English  wool. — (Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  25.)  But  in  these  turbulent  times  such  restraining  acts 
were  little  better  than  a  dead  letter  ;  and  this,  indeed,  was  soon  after  repealed. — (Ibid.  vol.  i. 
pp.  32.  39.)  From  this  remote  period  the  manufacture  has  always  been  regarded  as  of 
primary  importance,  and  has  been  the  object  of  the  especial  solicitude  of  the  legislature.  It 
may  be  doubted,  however,  whether  it  has  derived  any  real  advantage  from  the  numberless 
statutes  that  have  been  passed  in  the  view  of  contributing  to  its  advancement.  With  the 
exception,  indeed,  of  the  prohibition  of  the  export  of  English  wool,  which  was  finally  put  a 
stop  to  in  1660,  the, other  acts,  being  mostly  intended  for  the  regulation  of  the  manufacture, 
could  not  be  otherwise  than  mischievous;  and  the  benefit  derived  by  the  manufacturers  from 
the  prohibition  was  more  apparent  than  real ;  inasmuch  as  it  occasioned  a  diminished  growth 
of  wool,  at  the  same  -time  that  it  was  impossible  to  prevent  its  clandestine  exportation.  Mr. 
Smith  has  proved  that  the  manufacture  made  a  far  more  rapid  progress  during  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  when  wool  might  be  freely  carried  out  of  the  kingdom,  than  it  ever  did  during  any 
equal  period  subsequent  to  the  restriction  on  exportation.  Foreign  wool  began  to  be  imported 
in  small  quantities  in  the  13th  century. 

At  first,  the  manufacture  seems  to  have  been  pretty  equally  distributed  over  the  country. 
In  an  insurrection  that  took  place  in  1525,  more  lhan  4,000  weavers  and  other  tradesmen 
are  said  to  have  assembled  out  of  Laneham,  Sudbury,  and  other  towns  in  Suffolk.  The 
manufacture  had  been  previously  introduced  into  Yorkshire.  In  1 533,  an  act  was  passed 
(34  &  35  Hen.  8.  c.  10.),  reciting,  "that  the  city  of  York  afore  this  time  had  been  upholden 
principally  by  making  and  weaving  of  coverlets,  and  the  poor  thereof  daily  set  on  work  in 
spinning,  carding,  dyeing,  weaving,  &c. ;"  that  the  manufacture,  having  spread  into  other 
parts,  was  "  thereby  debased  and  discredited  ;"  and  enacting,  as  a  remedy  for  this  evil,  that 
henceforth  "  none  shall  make  coverlets  in  Yorkshire,  but  inhabitants  of  the  city  of  York !" 


WOOLLEN  MANUFACTURE. 


759 


This  may  be  taken  as  a  fair  specimen  of  the  commercial  legislation  of  the  time.  Indeed,  it 
was  enacted,  nearly  at  the  same  period,  that  the  manufacture  should  be  restricted,  in  Wor- 
cestershire, to  Worcester  and  4  other  towns.  Worsted  goods,  so  called  from  Worsted,  now 
an  inconsiderable  town  in  Norfolk,  where  the  manufacture  was  first  set  on  foot,  were  pro- 
duced in  the  reign  of  Edward  II.,  or  perhaps  earlier;  but  Norwich  soon  after  became,  and, 
notwithstanding  the  competition  of  Bradford,  probably  is  still,  the  principal  scat  of  this  branch 
of  the  manufacture.  In  an  act  of  Henry  VIII.  (33  Hen.  8.  c.  16.),  worsted  yarn  is  described 
as  "the  private  commodity  of  the  city  of  Norwich."  In  1614,  a  great  improvement  took 
place  in  the  woollen  manufacture  of  the  west  of  England,  by  the  invention  of  what  is  called 
medley  or  mixed  cloth,  for  which  Gloucestershire  is  still  famous.  During  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.,  there  were  many,  though  unfounded,  complaints  of  the  decay  of  the  manufac- 
ture ;  and,  by  way  of  encouraging  it,  an  act  was  passed  (30  Car.  2.  st.  i.  c.  3.),  ordering  that 
all  persons  should  be  buried  in  woollen  shrouds  !  This  act,  the  provisions  of  which  were 
subsequently  enforced,  preserved  its  place  on  the  statute  book  for  more  than  130  years! 

Towards  the  end  of  the  17th  century,  Mr.  Gregory  King  and  Dr.  Davenant — (Davenanfs 
Works,  Whitworth's  ed.  vol.  ii.  p.  233) — estimated  the  value  of  the  wool  shorn  in  England 
at  2,000,000/.  a  year  ;  and  they  supposed  that  the  value  of  the  wool  (including  that  imported 
from  abroad)  was  quadrupled  in  the  manufacture  ;  making  the  entire  value  of  the  woollen 
articles  annually  produced  in  England  and  Wales,  8,000,000/.,  of  which  about  2,000,000/. 
were  exported  In  1700  and  1701,  the  official  value  of  the  woollens  exported  amounted  to 
about  3,000,000/.  a  year.  Owing  to  the  vast  increase  of  wealth  and  population,  the  manu- 
facture must  have  been  very  greatly  extended  during  last  century ;  but  the  increase  in  the 
amount  of  exports  was  comparatively  inconsiderable.  At  an  average  of  the  6  years  ending 
with  1789,  the  official  value  of  the  exports  was  3,544,160/.  a  year,  being  only  about  540,000/. 
above  the  amount  exported  in  1700.  The  extraordinary  increase  of  the  cotton  manufacture 
soon  after  1780,  and  the  extent  to  which  cotton  articles  then  began  to  be  substituted  for 
those  of  wool,  though  it  did  not  occasion  any  absolute  decline  of  the  manufacture,  no  doubt 
contributed  powerfully  to  check  its  progress.  In  1802,  the  official  value  of  the  exports  rose 
to  7,321,012/.,  being  the  largest  amount  they  ever  reached  till  1833,  when  they  amounted  to 
7,777,952/.  During  the  last  few  years,  indeed,  every  branch  of  the  manufacture  has  been 
in  a  state  of  unexampled  improvement  and  extension.  It  was  supposed  that  the  high  price 
of  wool  would  give  it  a  temporary  check ;  but  such  has  not  hitherto  been  the  case.  During 
the  6  years  ending  with  1 835,  the  official  and  real  values  of  the  woollen  manufactures  ex- 
ported from  the  United  Kingdom  have  been  as  under : — 


Official  value  of  woollen  manu- 
factures exported-     -     -    -    - 
Declared  or  real  value  of  ditto   - 

1830.      I      1831. 

1832. 

1833. 

1834. 

1835. 

£                £ 

5,558,709     6,097,558 
4,850,884  1  5,227,701 

£ 

6,544,576 
5,239,992 

£ 

7,777,952 
6,2^9,649 

£ 

6,514,704 
5,736,870 

£ 

7,406,909 
6,840,511 

Value  of  the  Manufacture.  Number  of  Persons  employed. — The  most  discordant  esti- 
mates have  been  given  as  to  both  these  points.  For  the  most  part,  however,  they  have  been 
grossly  exaggerated.  In  a  tract  published  in  1739,  entitled  Considerations  on  the  Running 
(Smuggling)  of  Wool,  the  number  of  persons  engaged  in  the  manufacture  is  stated  at 
1,500,000,  and  their  wages  at  1 1,737,500/.  a  year.  Dr.  Campbell,  in  his  Political  Survey 
of  Great  Britain,  published  in  1774,  observes, — "  Many  computations  have  been  made  upon 
this  important  subject,  and,  amongst  others,  one  about  30  years  since,  which,  at  that  time, 
was  thought  to  be  pretty  near  the  truth.  According  to  the  best  information  that  can  be  ob- 
tained, there  may  be  from  10,000,000  to  12,000,000  sheep  in  England,  some  think  rrore. 
The  value  of  their  wool  may,  one  year  with  another,  amount  to  3,000,000/.;  the  expense  of 
manufacturing  this  may  probably  be  9,000,000/.,,  and  the  total  value  12,000,000/.  We  may 
export  annually  to  the  value  of  3,000,000/.,  though  one  year  we  exported  more  than 
4,000,000/.  In  reference  to  the  number  of  persons  who  are  maintained  by  this  manufacture, 
they  are  probably  upwards  of  1,000,000.  Sanguine  men  will  judge  these  computations  too 
low,  and  few  will  believe  them  too  high." — (Vol.  ii.  p.  158.)  But  the  moderation  displayed 
in  this  estimate  was  very  soon  lost  sight  of.  In  1800,  the  woollen  manufacturers  objected 
strenuously  to  some  of  the  provisions  in  the  treaty  of  union  between  Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land, and  were  allowed  to  urge  their  objections  at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords,  and  to  pro- 
duce evidence  in  their  support.  Mr.  Law  (afterwards  Lord  Ellenborough),  the  counsel  em- 
ployed by  the  manufacturers  on  this  occasion,  stated,  in  his  address  to  their  Lordships,  on 
information  communicated  to  him  by  his  clients,  that  600,000  packs  of  wool  were  annually 
produced  in  England  and  Wales,  worth,  at  11/.  a  pack,  6,600,000/.;  that  the  value  of  the 
manufactured  goods  was  3  times  as  great,  or  19,800,000/.;  that  not  less  than  1,500,000  per- 
sons were  immediately  engaged  in  the  operative  branches  of  the  manufacture;  and  that  the 
trade  collaterally  employed  about  the  same  number  of  hands.— (Account  of  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Merchants,  Manufacturers,  <$rc.  p.  34.) 

It  is  astonishing  that  reasonable  men,  conversant  with  the  manufacture,  should  have  put 
forth  such  ludicrously  absurd  statements.     We  have  already  seen  that  the  quantity  of  woo' 


760 


WOOLLEN  MANUFACTURE. 


produced  in  England  and  Wales,  in  1800,  did  not  really  amount  to  400,000  packs ;  and  the 
notion  that  three  out  of  the  nine  millions  of  people  then  in  the  country  were  directly  and 
indirectly  employed  in  the  manufacture,  is  too  ridiculous  to  deserve  notice,  though  it  wa3 
generally  acquiesced  in  at  the  time. — (See  Middleton's  Survey  of  Middlesex,  2d  ed.  p.  644.; 
Adolphus's  Political  State  of  the  British  Empire,  vol.  iii.  p.  236.) 

Mr.  Stevenson,  who  is  one  of  the  very  few  writers  on  British  statistics  to  whose  state- 
ments much  deference  is  due,  has  given  the  following  estimate  of  the  value  of  the  woollen 
manufactured  goods  annually  produced  in  England  and  Wales,  and  of  the  interest,  &c.  of 
the  capital,  and  the  number  of  persons  employed  in  the  manufacture : — 

Total  value  of  manufactured  articles  -  £  18,000,000 

Value  of  raw  material  -  £  6,000,000 

Interest  on  capital,  sum  to  replace  its  wear  and  tear, 

and  manufacturers'  profits  -  -  2,400.000 

Wages  of  workmen  -  -  9,600,000 

£  18,000,000 

Number  of  people  employed,  480,000,  or  perhaps  500,000. 

But  even  this  estimate  requires  to  be  materially  modified.  Taking  Scotland  into  account, 
and  allowing  for  the  increase  of  population  and  of  exportation  since  Mr.  Stevenson's  estimate 
was  made,  the  total  value  of  the  various  descriptions  of  woollens  annually  produced  in  Great 
Britain  may,  at  present,  be  moderately  estimated  at  from  20,000,000/.  to  22,000,000/.,  or 
21,000,000/.  at  a  medium.  We  have  further  been  assured  by  the  highest  practical  authori- 
ties, that  Mr.  Stevenson's  distribution  of  the  items  is  essentially  erroneous;  and  that,  assum- 
ing the  value  of  the  manufacture  to  be  21,000,000/.,  it  is  made  up  nearly  as  follows: — 
Total  value  of  manufactured  articles  -  -  £21,000,000 

Value  of  raw  material  -  -        £7,000.000 

Oil,  soap,  dye  stuffs,  &c.  -  -  1,450,000 

Wear  and  tear  of  capital,  and  profit       -  -  4,250.000 

Wages  ...  8,300,000 

,  £21,000,000 

At  present,  the  average  wages  of  the  people  employed  may  be  taken  at  about  25/.  a  year, 
making  the  total  number  employed  332,000.  And,  however  small  this  may  look  as  com- 
pared with  former  estimates,  we  believe  it  is  fully  up  to  the  mark,  if  not  rather  beyond  it. 

Most  of  the  innumerable  statutes  formerly  passed  for  the  regulation  of  the  different  pro- 
cesses of  the  manufacture  have  been  repealed  within  these  few  years  ;  and  the  sooner  every 
vestige  of  the  remainder  disappears  from  the  statute  book,  the  better. 

I.  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  each  Description  of  Woollen  Manufactures  exported  from  the  United 
Kingdom  in  1835 ;  specifying  the  Quantities  and  Total  Value  of  those  sent  to  each  Country. 


Countries  to 
which  exported. 


Russia 
Sweden 
Norway     - 
Denmark   • 
Prussia 
Germany    - 
Holland      -       - 
Belgium     -       - 
France 

Portugal,  Azores 
and  Madeira  - 
Spain     and    the 


Gibraltar    • 

Italy    - 

Malta  -       -       - 

Ionian  Islands    - 

Turkey.and  Con- 
tinental Greece 

Morea  and  Greek 
islands 

East  Indies  and 
China 

New  Holland    - 

Cape  of  Good 
Hope 

Other  parts  of 
Africa 

British  colonies 
in  North  Ame- 
rica - 

West  In  lies 

Foreign  West  In- 


Mexico  anrl  the 
Slates  of  South 
America  - 

Isles  Guernsey, 
Jersey,  Alder- 
iief  an  I  Mao  - 

Totals       - 


Cloth* 
of  all 
Sorts. 


Piece*. 
3,737 


12,948 
2,652 


42,369 

2,850 
3,451 
7,554 
1,186 
117 


122.423 
2,982 


2,837 
669 


40,562 
10,139 


9,923 


262.«27 
36,256 


45,559 
2,803 


Nap- 
ped 
Coat- 


6,362 

5,556 
5,269 


.Ker-  Baizes 
sey-  of  all 
meres.  Sorts. 


Pieces.  [Pieces. 


7,993 
666 

1,234 
256 

1,641 


9,994 
1,690 


1,415 


15,362 


1,465 
9,701 


Pieces, 

26,510 

9,091 

5,366 

1,040 

39 

405,54 

83,189 

47,172 

26,608 

44,546 

18,493 
5,043 

12S,3li3 

2,878 

900 

10,880 


124,179 
2,418 


6,079 
4.74B 


55,985 

15,988 


11,870 


Yards. 

4,996 

620 

2,497 

860 

203 

289,134 

275,697 

11^,295 

13,152 


5,996 
8.164 
28,996 
1.241 
2,418 

17,021 

347 

222,181 
69,766 

40,169 

8,185 


12,984 


Blankets 

and 
Blanket- 


Yards. 

7,760 
2,200 
2,091 


11,«50 
5.S00 
4,230 
2,000 

8,234 

6,095 

510 

2,910 

1,500 

650 

5,522 


23,876 
87,973 

15,713 

8,150 


324,86: 
170,898 


10,894 
16,491 


Carpet: 


Yards. 
12,6=.9 

4,262 


Yards. 
6,340 
46 
1,018 
560 
500 
2'2,4'3 
68,984  i  27,432 
13,286  156,534 
10,422       61,930 


51,791 

•500 
45,069 
92,451 
6,620 
1,642 

10,280 


3,315 

1,563 

20,569 


7,180 
245 


3,943 
500 


4,728 


553.20' 
5,969 


21,330 
18,946 


619,886  20,083  29,203   47,854]  1,673,069,  2,067,620    3.122,341   938,848  1,778,389  207,014  4  110,688  1416,840,511 


Hosiery ; 


Worsted. 


86,4ro 
3,546 

6,531 

3,616 


9,422 


638,144 
140,579 


125,829 


Doz.  Pair 

96  0 

63  0 

1,031   6 


2.866  0 

11,647  0 

7,832  0 

1,291  " 

580  6 

39  0 

726  8 

2,075  0 

78  0 

220  0 

179  0 


1,846  0 
1,877  0 


381  0 
292  6 


22,025  2 
1,315  0 


6,239  0 
364  6 


Sundries, 
consisting 
ofHosiery 

Rugs, 
Coverlids, 
Tapes,&c 


6.944  0 

1.945  6 
1,457  10 

874  10 

2,440   0 

159   0 

562    0 

1,462  16 

336   0 

465   0 


170   0 
3,126    8 


16,762   0 
8,457  10 


4,840  10 


44,f>46   4 
5,414  5 


3,003  n 
2,174    5 


93,025  10 

14,083  15 

17,228  11 

2,309   0 

237   2 

631,177  12 

245,62911 

123,727   4 

68,272  16 

367,992  1 

63,414   7 
34,478    1 

243,582  14 
14,145  14 

3,4S7    6 

41,98 
1,188   0 


418,605   5 
114,208    1 


356,714    I 


WOOLLEN  MANUFACTURE. 


761 


II.  Summary  Account  of  the  Quantity  and  declared  Value  of  the  Woollen  Yarn  ;  and  of  the  Quantities 
of  the  different  Descriptions  of  Woollen  Manufactures,  with  the  Total  declared  Value  uf  the  same 
exported  from  the  United  Kingdom,  in  each  Year  from  1820  to  1835,  both  inclusive. 


Woollen  Mam;  • 

- 

Worsted  Yarn.     \ 

Slult's, 

Blankets 

Carpets 

Woollens 

\i/. 

Total 

declared 

•" 

of  all 

meres 

and 

\\  oollen 

or 

Flannel. 

lii  instat- 

a„d 
Carpet- 

tnixe I 

Stock- 

Woollen 

— 

Quantiiy. 
Lis. 

Decl. 
Value. 

&c. 

Baizes. 

Worsted. 

ing. 

ing. 

Dz.  P,$. 

Tapi   . 

Manufac- 
tures. 

£.     1  Pieces. 

Pieces, 

Pieces. 

Yards.' 

Yards. 

Yards. 

L. 

L 

182(1 

3.  Wl 

56,64  I 

n  1,827 

2,569,105 

1 ,288,403 

407.716 

39,137 

1821 

9.1 '1 

1,917   375,401 

133,010 

1,022,342 

1,424.238 

1   7,779 

[2,515 

' 

139,317 

' 

1,926,  II 

884,922 

182,1 

6,42.'! 

1,127   3  6,027 

54,226     135,SS3 

4,311,991 

778.426 

1824 

1,242,403 

3,105.961 

1,890,041 

848,842 

43  3    1 

Ifl    1 

14,467 

1 

45.26S  1  173,548 



2,162.831 

BS8,324 

I82fi 

2.U3J2H 

1  803,597 

71,922 

37.22  > 

,  --:: 

...  392 

51,690 

lb9,U23 

2,518,887 

1,899,600 

148,117 

II-  's 

436,722 

3  I5.IUJ 

40,646 

134,091 

1,310,853 

2,539,766 

2,097,542 

1,197,917 

i  fl  !9 

363.075 

16.183 

86,242 

1,307,559 

1,572,920 

1,839,961!      1511,538     1,074,077 

41,948 

•110 

122,430  388,269 

22.377        S3,S7S  1,252,512 

1,613,099 

2,176,391 

1831 

1.592,455 

158,111    436,143 

II.-  12        50.90!;   1,4-7.  ;i  I 

678,656    1,000,004 

5,232,013 

\  vl» 

2,204,464 

1 

2  1. 1  >3        .  >.-  i8  1,800,714 

1,681,840 

690,042 

1 52,810 

|s:>3 

1 1  ■ .  i   i    ■ ' '  .  -  ■ 

1  -       1       76,83 

667,3771    l.t.05  056 

6,294,432 

is:  i 

238342    521,21 

!2,S6s       67,2         .-     ,775 

1,821,394 

2  537,772 

616,912,    1,723,(69 

5,736,870 

■<fc 

.      309,091|  619,88b 

77,057  1,673,069 

2,067,620 

3,122,341        93«,848l    1,778,3-9 

2.17,0  4 

110,688 

6,810,511 

(Account  of  the  Quantity  and  Real  Value  of  British  Woollen  Manufactures  exported  from  the  United 
Kingdom  in  the  Year  18S7,  specifying  the  Countries  to  which  they  were  exported,  and  the  Quantity 
and  Value  of  those  exported  to  each.— (Pari.  Paper,  No.  340.  Sess.  1838.) 


Hosiery 

Hosiery ; 

uotoiher- 

Declared 

Napped 

Stuffs, 

Blankets 

Carpets 

Wool- 

viz. 

wise  de- 

Value of 

Countries 

Cloths 

Coat- 

Ker- 

Baizes 

Woollen 

and 

lens 

scribed, 

British 

to  which 

of  all 

ings, 

seys. 

of  all 

or 

Flannel. 

Blanket 

Carpet- 

mixed 

w.  Manu- 

exported. 

Duffels, 

&c. 

Sons. 

Worsted. 

ipg. 

ing. 

with 

Cotion. 

or 
Worsted. 

lids, 

Tapes, 

«cc. 

factures 
'■-.[  orled 
from  U.K. 

Pieces. 

Pieces. 

Pieces. 

Pieces. 

Pieces. 

Yards. 

Fordi. 

Yards. 

Fords. 

Doz.  Pairs 

L. 

L. 

Russia 

2,691 

9 

219 

10 

33,884 

6,902 

9,790 

13,424 

20,162 

157    0 

146 

103,159 

Sweden 

88 

33 

1 

7,269 

802 

762 

4,152 

2,400 

131     0 

155 

14,192 

Norway 

457 

2S 

123 

34 

2,689 

3,503 

1,122 

48 

801 

153    0 

281 

10,646 

Denmark 

57 

10 

12 

855 

12 

360 

720 

184 

161 

2,042 

Prussia 

15 

1 

9 

337 

100 

92 

Germany 

6,073 

11,909 

3,824 

.    375 

387,373 

351.274 

11,140 

46,°51 

264.557 

I.SS7     ( 

9,212 

725,607 

Holland 

1,336 

5,165 

821 

13,90- 

85,964 

238,229 

1,365 

33,565 

35,104 

13,066    0 

3,683 

265,876 

Belgium 

3,797 

4,415 

309 

83 

59,748 

242,712 

3,560 

8,3 '2 

100,754 

8,423    6 

1,679 

144,455 

France  - 

540 

306 

261 

52 

18,505 

11,655 

880 

12,554 

21,686 

28    0 

1,609 

45,570 

Portugal,  Azores 

and  Madeira- 

22,330 

452 

1,313 

10,883 

23,030 

16,218 

5,204 

7,375 

35,950 

83    0 

1,927 

201,232 

Spain    and    the 

Canaries 

1,172 

% 

99 

1,535 

12,179 

4,634 

7,155 

2,319 

1,591 

96    0 

150 

42,120 

Gibraltar 

4,23S 

363 

189 

7,251 

7,762 

820 

1,497 

48,972 

324     0 

7C1 

47,042 

Italy     - 

8,496 

- 

1,195 

• 

66,913 

6,!I4 

2,834 

25,362 

106,000 

343    0 

3,117 

Malta    - 

575 

1 

20 

1,480 

568 

300 

72 

3,000 

108     0 

39 

7.472 

Ionian  Islands  - 

105 

20 

16 

523 

4,i.37 

360 

2-2 

10 

518    0 

270 

3,163 

Turkey  and  Con- 

tinental  Greece 

825 

24 

51 

7 

4,702 

225 

800 

7,405 

1,660 

18    0 

253 

14,420 

Morea  and  Greek 

12 

158 

40 

80 

East   Indies  and 

China 

66,002 

165 

345 

77,912 

72,078 

44,188 

4,534 

38,140 

859    0 

3,904 

480,091 

New          South 

Wales,        Van 

Diemen'sLand, 

SwanRiver,and 

Southern    Aus- 

tralia - 

3,583 

18 

681 

159 

4,897 

67,916 

156,226 

35,232 

10,831 

2,290    0 

5,515 

75,660 

Cape    of  Good 

Hope  - 

4,432 

617 

1,023 

820 

10,794 

35,961 

17,170 

7,425 

14,466 

941    0 

2,293 

60,889 

Other    parts    of 

Africa 

1,702 

15 

20 

3,734 

2,246 

5,700 

510 

1,930 

276    0     1,143 

18,744 

British   Colonies 

in  North  Ame- 

rica    - 

52,009 

329 

598 

197 

33,287 

354,467 

341,332 

132,509 

46,460 

18,345    8   18,175 

392,079 

West  Indies 

9,735 

143 

216 

5,751 

16,991 

56,613 

497,578 

3,306 

11,660 

2,984    6!    9,598 

125,702 

Foreign  West  In- 

dies 

3,759 

8 

75 

40 

8,219 

6,000 

:>S,99S 

1,016 

5,336 

-       1,770 

58,335 

United   States  of 

America 

126,946 

59 

4,621 

95 

127,381 

85,134 

1,291,112 

276,776 

136,939 

19.919    4    16,403 

1,045,279 

Brazil   - 

24,253 

20 

894 

6,116 

18,547 

1,980 

152,193 

11,951 

66,911 

852    0     4,866 

182,428 

Mexico    and  the 

Slates  of  South 

Ameri  a 

39,676 

5,925 

2,736 

23.920 

•      24,046 

17,010 

91,984 

73,330 

3,n65    01    3,072 

467,858 

Isles — Guernsey, 

Jersey,    Alder- 

ney  and  Man  - 
Total 

2,893 

79 

15 

101 

3,563 

83,754 

23.624 

24,633 

96 

89    0 

43.C6S 

3S7.758 

23,605 

3,930 

43,477 

1,211.636 

1,685,457 

2,431,683  753,9641 

1,051,972     74,947     0   92.617 

4.K55.977 

The  exemption  from  the  export  duty  of  10s.  per  cent,  enjoyed  by  woollen  goods,  or  goods 
of  wool  and  cotton  or  wool  and  linen,  exported  to  places  within  the  limits  of  the  East  India 
Company's  charter,  has  been  repealed  by  the  4  &  5  Will.  4.  c.  89.  §  18. — Sup.) 

[The  valae  of  the  woollen  manufactures  imported  into  the  United  States  during  the  year 
ending  the  30th  of  September,  1839,  amounted  to  §10,646,067.  See  Imports  and  Exports 
—Am.  Ed.} 

3  s  2  96 


762  WRECK. 

WRECK,  in  navigation,  is  usually  understood  to  mean  any  ship  or  goods  driven  ashore, 
or  found  floating  at  sea  in  a  deserted  or  unmanageable  condition.  But  in  the  legal  sense  of 
the  word  in  England,  wreck  must  have  come  to  land;  when  at  sea,  it  is  distinguished  by 
the  barbarous  appellations  of  flotsam,  jetsam,  and  lagan. — (See  Flotsam.) 

In  nothing,  perhaps,  has  the  beneficial  influence  of  the  advance  of  society  in  civilisation 
been  more  apparent  than  in  the  regulations  with  respect  to  the  persons  and  property  of  ship- 
wrecked individuals.  In  most  rude  and  uncivilised  countries,  their  treatment  has  been  cruel 
in  the   extreme.     Amongst  the  early  Greeks  and  Romans,  strangers  and  enemies  were 

regarded  in  the  same  point  of  view. — (Hnstis  apud  antiques,  peregrinas  dicebatur. 

Pomp.  Festus ,-  see  also  Cicero  de  Offic.  lib.  i.  c.  12.)  Where  such  inhospitable  sentiments 
prevailed,  the  conduct  observed  towards  those  that  were  shipwrecked  could  not  be  otherwise 
than  barbarous ;  and  in  fact  they  were,  in  most  instances,  either  put  to  death  or  sold  as 
slaves.  But  as  law  and  good  order  grew  up,  and  commerce  and  navigation  were  extended, 
those  who  escaped  from  the  perils  of  the  sea  were  treated  in  a  way  less  repugnant  to  the 
dictates  of  humanity :  and  at  length  the  Roman  taw  made  it  a  capital  offence  to  destroy  per- 
sons shipwrecked,  or  to  prevent  their  saving  the  ship ;  and  the  stealing  even  of  a  plank  from 
a  vessel  shipwrecked  or  in  distress,  made  the  party  liable  to  answer  for  the  whole  ship  and 
cargo.—  {Fund.  47.  9.  3.) 

During  the  gloomy  period  which  followed  the  subversion  of  the  Roman  empire,  and  the 
establishment  of  the  northern  nations  in  the  southern  parts  of  Europe,  the  ancient  barbarous 
practices  with  respect  to  shipwreck  were  every  where  renewed.  Those  who  survived  were 
in  most  countries  reduced  to  servitude  ;  and  their  goods  were  every  where  confiscated  for 
the  use  of  the  lord  on  whose  manor  they  had  been  thrown. — (Robertson's  Charles  V.  vol.  i. 
note  29.)  But  nothing,  perhaps,  can  so  strongly  evince  the  prevalence  and  nature  of  the 
enormities,  as  the  efforts  that  were  made,  as  soon  as  governments  began  to  acquire  authority, 
for  their  suppression.  The  regulations  as  to  shipwreck  in  the  Laws  of  Oleron  are,  in  this 
respect,  most  remarkable.  The  35th  and  38th  articles  state,  that  "  Pilots,  in  order  to  ingra- 
tiate themselves  with  their  lords,  did,  like  faithless  and  treacherous  villains,  sometimes  wil- 
lingly run  the  ship  upon  the  rocks,  &c. ;"  for  which  offence  they  are  held  to  be  accursed 
and  excommunicated,  and  punished  as  thieves  and  robbers.  The  fate  of  the  lord  is  still  more 
severe.  "  He  is  to  be  apprehended,  his  goods  confiscated  and  sold,  and  himself  fastened  to  a 
post  or  stake  in  the  midst  of  his  own  mansion  house,  which  being  fired  at  the  four  corners, 
all  shall  be  burned  together  ;  the  walls  thereof  be  demolished  ;  the  stones  pulled  doiwn  ;  and 
the  site  converted  into  a  market  place,  for  the  sale  only  of  hogs  and  swine,  to  all  posterity." 
The  31st  article  recites,  that  when  a  vessel  was  lost  by  running  on  shore,  and  the  mariners 
had  landed,  they  often,  instead  of  meeting  with  help,  "  were  attacked  by  people  more  barbar- 
ous, cruel,  and  inhuman,  than  mad  dogs ;  who,  to  gain  their  monies,  apparel,  and  other 
goods,  did  sometimes  murder  and  destroy  these  poor  distressed  seamen.  In  this  case,  the 
lord  of  the  country  is  to  execute  justice,  by  punishing  them  in  their  persons  and  their 
estates ;  and  is  commanded  to  plunge  them  in  the  sea  till  they  be  half  dead,  and  then  to 
have  them  drawn  forth  out  of  the  sea,  and  stoned  to  death." 

Such  were  the  dreadful  severities  by  which  it  was  attempted  to  put  a  stop  to  the  crimes 
against  which  they  were  directed.  The  violence  of  the  remedy  shows  better  than  any  thing 
else  how  inveterate  the  disease  had  become. 

The  law  of  England,  like  that  of  other  modern  countries,  adjudged  wrecks  to  belong  to  the  king. 
But  the  rigour  and  injustice  of  this  law  was  modified  so  early  as  the  reign  of  Henry  I.,  when  it  was 
ruled,  that  if  any  person  escaped  alive  out  of  the  ship,  it  should  be  no  wreck.  And  after  Various  mo- 
difications, it  was  decided,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.,  that  if  goods  were  cast  on  shore,  having  any 
marks  by  which  they  could  be  identified,  they  were  to  revert  to  the  owners,  if  claimed  any  time  within 
a  year  and  a  day.  By  the  statute  27  Edw.  3.  c.  13.,  if  a  ship  be  lost  and  the  goods  come  to  land,  they 
are  to  be  delivered  to  the  merchants,  paying  only  a  reasonable  reward  or  Salvage  (which  see)  to  those 
who  saved  or  preserved  them.  But  these  ancient  statutes,  owing  to  the  confusion  and  disorder  of  the 
times,  were  very  ill  enforced;  and  the  disgraceful  practices  previously  alluded  to,  continued  to  the 
middle  of  last  century.  A  statute  of  Anne  (12  Ann.  st.  2.  c.  18),  confirmed  by  the  4  Geo.  1.  c.  12.,  in 
order  to  put  a  stop  to  the  atrocities  in  question,  orders  all  head  officers  and  others  of  the  towns  near 
the  sea,  upon  application  made  to  them,  to  summon  as  many  hands  as  are  necessary,  and  send  them, 
to  the  relief  of  any  ship  in  distress,  on  forfeiture  of  100/.;  and  in  case  of  any  assistance  given, 
salvage  is  to  be  assessed  by  3  justices,  and  paid  by  the  owners.  Persons  secreting  any  goods  cast 
ashore,  are  to  forfeit  treble  their  value  ;  and  if  they  wilfully  do  any  act  whereby  the  ship  is  lost  or  de- 
stroyed, they  are  guilty  of  felony  without  benefit  of  clergy.  But  even  this  statute  seems  not  to  have 
been  sufficient  to  accomplish  the  end  in  view;  and  in  1753,  a  new  statute  (26  Geo.  2.  c.  19.)  was 
enacted,  the  preamble  of  which  is  as  follows  : — "Whereas,  notwithstanding  the  good  and  salutary  laws 
now  in  being  against  plundering  and  destroying  vessels  in  distress,  and  against  taking  away  ship- 
wrecked, lost,  or  stranded  goods,  many  wicked  enormities  have  been  committed,  to  the  disgrace  of  the 
nation,  and  the  grievous  damage  of  merchants  and  mariners  of  our  own  and  other  countries,  be  it," 
&x.:  and  it  is  then  enacted,  that  the  preventing  of  the  escape  of  any  person  endeavouring  to  save  his 
life,  or  wounding  him  with  intent  to  destroy  him,  or  putting  out  false  lights  in  order  to  bring  any  vessel, 
into  danger,  shall  be  capital  felony.  By  the  same  statute,  the  pilfering  of  any  goods  cast  ashore  is 
made  petty  larceny. 

By  statute  1  &  2  Geo.  4.  c.  75.  it  is  enacted,  that  any  person  or  persons  wilfully  cutting  away,  injur- 
ing, or  concealing  any  buoy  or  buoy  rope  attached  to  any  anchor  or  cable  belonging  to  any  ship, 
whether  in  distress  or  otherwise,  shall  be  judged  guilty  of  felony,  and  may,  upon  conviction,  be  trans- 
ported for  7  years. 

(For  an  account  of  the  sums  to  be  paid  to  those  assisting  in  the  saving  of  wreck,  see  art.  Salvaqs 


YARD— ZINC. 


763 


in  this  Dictionary  ;  see  also  the  chapter  on  Salvage  in  Mr.  Abbott's  (Lord  Tenterden's)  work  on  the 
Late  of  Shipping-.) 

Number  of  Shipwrecks. — The  loss  of  property  by  shipwreck  is  very  great.  It  appears  from  an  ex- 
amination of  Lloyd's  List  from  1793  to  1829,  that  the  losses  in  the  British  mercantile  navy  only 
amounted,  at  an  average  of  that  period,  to  about  557  vessels  a  year,  of  the  aggregate  burden  of1  about 
66,000  tons,  or  to  above  l-!0tli  part  of  its  entire  amount  in  ships  and  tonnage.  The  "following  account 
of  the  casualties  of  British  snipping  in  1*29  is  taken  from  Lloyd's  Lift : — 

On  Foreign  Voyages. — 157  wrecked  ;  284  driven  on  shore,  of  which  221  are  known  to  have  been  got 

off,  and  probably  more;  21  foundered  or  sunk;  1  run  down;  35  aband id  at   sea,  8  of  Lbi 

wards  carried  into  port ;  12  condemned  as  unseaworthy  ;  6  upset,  1  of  them  righted  ;  27  missing,  1  of 
tli.  in  a  packet,  no  doubt  foundered.    Coasters  and  Colliers — 109  wrecked  ;  297  driven  on  shore,  of  which 

121  known  to  have  been  got  off,  and  probably  many  more  ;  67  foundered  or  sunk,  4  of  tta raised,  6 

run  down  ;  13  abandoned,  5  of  them  afterwards  carried  in  ;  3  upset,  2  of  them  righted  ;   18  m 

doubt  foundered.     During  the  year,  4  steam  vessels  were  wrecked;  4  driven  on  shore,  but  gut  off; 

and  2  sunk. 

Of  the  prodigious  number  of  ships  that  are  thus  annually  erjgulphed,  many  are  laden  with  valuable 
cargoes  ;  and  besides  this  immense  loss  of  property,  there  is  also  a  very  great  Iobb  of  life.  It  is  b 
that  a  little  more  strength  in  the  building,  and  care  in  the  selection  of  the  masters,  would  obviate  many 
of  these  calamities.  And  nothing,  we  are  assured,  would  contribute  so  much  to  improve  the  fabric  of 
ships,  as  the  adoption  of  the  plan  we  have  elsewhere  recommended  (p.  407.),  of  allowing  them  to  be 
built  in  bond,  free  of  all  duty. 

During  the  last  war  with  France,  32  ships  of  the  line  went  to  the  bottom,  besides  7  fifty-gun  ships, 
86  frigates,  and  a  vast  number  of  smaller  vessels.  And  the  losses  sustained  by  the  navies  of  France, 
Spain,  Holland,  Denmark,  &c.  must  have  very  greatly  exceeded  those  of  ours  Hence,  as  Mr.  Lyell 
has  observed,  it  is  probable  that  a  greater  number  of  monuments  of  the  skill  and  industry  of  man  will, 
in  the  course  of  ages,  be  collected  together  in  the  bed  of  the  ocean,  than  will  be  seen  at  one  time  on 
the  surface  of  the  continents. — {Principles  of  Oeology,  2d  ed.  vol.  ii.  p.  265.) 


Y. 


YARD,  a  long  measure  used  in  England,  of  3  feet,  or  36  inches. — (See  Weights  and 
Measures.) 

YARN  (Ger.  Gam ;  Du.  Garen  ;  Fr.  Fil;  It.  Filato ,-  Sp.  Hilo ;  Port.  Fio ;  Rua. 
Prasha),  wool,  cotton,  flax,  &c.  spun  into  thread. 


z. 


ZAFFER,  or  ZAFRE.  After  the  sulphur,  arsenic,  and  other  volatile  parts  of  cobalt  have 
6een  expelled  by  calcination,  the  residuum  is  sold,  mixed  or  unmixed  with  fine  sand,  under  the 
above  name.  When  the  residuum  is  melted  with  siliceous  earth  and  potash,  it  forms  a  kind 
of  blue  glass,  known  by  the  name  of  smaltz — (see  Smaltz), — of  great  importance  in  the 
arts.  When  smaltz  is  ground  very  fine,  it  receives  in  commerce  the  name  of  powder  blue. 
Zaffer,  like  smaltz,  is  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  earthenware  and  China,  for  painting 
the  surface  of  the  pieces  a  blue  colour.  It  suffers  no  change  from  the  most  violent  fire.  It 
is  also  employed  to  tinge  the  crystal  glasses,  made  in  imitation  of  opaque  and  transparent 
precious  stones,  of  a  blue  colour.     It  is  almost  wholly  brought  from  Germany. 

Account  of  the  Zaffer  imported,  exported,  and  retained  for  Home  Consumption,  with  the  Nett  Duty 

thereon,  in  1831  and  1832. 


Tears.                             Imports. 

Exports. 

Retained  for 
Consumption. 

Duty. 

1831 

1S32 

Lbs. 
227,512 
266,935 

Lbs. 
115 

■IIS 

Lbs. 

227,982 
263,952 

L. 
950 
417 

The  duty  was  reduced,  in  1832,  from  9s.  4d.  to  Is.  a  cwt. 


ZEA,  INDIAN  CORN,  or  MAIZE.     See  Maize. 

ZEDOARY  (Ger.  Zittwer  ,■  Fr.  Zedoaire,-  It.  Zedoaria ,-  Sp.  Cedoaria,-  Arab.  Judwar  ,• 
Hind.  Nirbisi),  the  root  of  a  plant  which  grows  in  Malabar,  Ceylon,  Cochin-China,  &c,  of 
which  there  are  3  distinct  species.  It  is  brought  home  in  pieces  of  various  sizes,  externally 
wrinkled,  and  of  an  ash  colour,  but  internally  of  a  brownish  red.  Those  roots  which  are 
heavy  and  free  from  worms  are  to  be  chosen  ;  rejecting  those  which  are  decayed  and  broken. 
The  odour  of  Zedoary  is  fragrant,  and  somewhat  like  that  of  camphor ;  the  taste  biting, 
aromatic,  and  bitterish,  with  some  degree  of  acrimony.  It  was  formerly  employed  in  medi- 
cine; but  is  scarcely  ever  used  by  modern  practitioners. — (Uli/burn's  Orient.  Com.) 

ZINC,  or  SPELTER  (Ger.  Zink;  Fr.  Zinc,-  It.  Zinco,-  Sp.  Zinco,  Cinck;  Rus.  Schpi- 
auttr,-  Lat.  Zincurri),  a  metal  of  a  brilliant  white  colour,  with  a  shade  of  blue,  composed  of 
a  number  of  thin  plates  adhering  together.  When  this  metal  is  rubbed  for  some  time  be- 
tween the  fingers,  they  acquire  a  peculiar  taste,  and  emit  a  very  perceptible  smell.  It  is 
rather  soft ;  tinging  the  fingers,  when  rubbed  upon  them,  with  a  black  colour.    The  specific 


764 


ZINC. 


gravity  of  melted  zinc  varies  from  G-861  to  7-1,  the  lightest  being  esteemed  the  purest.  When 
hammered,  it  becomes  as  high  as  7*1908.  This  metal  forms,  as  it  were,  the  limit  between 
the  brittle  and  the  malleable  metals.  Its  malleability  is  by  no  means  to  be  compared  with 
that  of  copper,  lead,  or  tin;  yet  it  is  not  brittle,  like  antimony  or  arsenic.  When  struck 
with  a  hammer,  it  does  not  break,  but  yields,  and  becomes  somewhat  flatter ;  and  by  a 
cautious  and  equal  pressure,  it  may  be  reduced  to  pretty  thin  plates,  which  are  supple  and 
elastic,  but  cannot  be  folded  without  breaking.  When  heated  to  about  400°,  it  becomes  so 
brittle  that  it  may  be  reduced  to  powder  in  a  mortar.  It  possesses  a  certain  degree  of  ducti- 
lity, and  may,  with  care,  be  drawn  out  into  wire.  Its  tenacity  is  such,  that  a  wire  whose 
diameter  is  equal  to  l-10th  of  an  inch,  is  capable  of  supporting  a  weight  of  about  26  lbs. 
Zinc  has  never  been  found  in  a  state  of  purity.  The  word  zinc  occurs  for  the  first  time  in 
the  writings  of  Paracelsus,  who  died  in  1541 ;  but  the  method  of  extracting  it  from  its  ores 
was  not  known  till  the  early  part  of  last  century. — ( Thomson's  Chemistry.)  The  com- 
pounds of  zinc  and  copper  are  of  great  importance. — (See  Brass.) 

Manufacture  of  Zinc,  $-c. — There  used  to  be  2smelting-houses  Tor  the  preparation  of  zinc  near  Bristol, 
and  3  near  Swansea,  but  they  have  been  all  abandoned,  with  the  exception  of  1  of  the  latter.  The 
material  used  by  the  English  manufacturer  is  blende,  or  black  jack  (sulphuret  of  zinc);  it  is  commonly 
found  with  lead,  and  is  procured  of  the  best  quality  in  Flintshire  and  the  Isle  of  Man.  Besides  its  em- 
ployment in  the  manufacture  of  brass,  bell  metal,  and  other  important  compounds,  zinc  has  of  late 
years  been  formed  into  plates,  and  applied  to  many  purposes  for  which  lead  was  formerly  used,  such 
as  the  roofing  of  buildings,  the  manufacture  of  water-spouts,  dairy  pans,  &c.  Foreign  zinc,  being  les3 
brittle,  is  better  fitted  for  rolling  than  that  of  England. 

The  duties  on  spelter,  which  were  formerly  prohibitory,  have  been  reduced  to  11.  a  ton  on  that 
formed  into  plates,  or  cakes,  and  to  10s.  on  what  is  not  in  cakes;  and,  in  consequence,  considerable 
quantities  are  now  imported,  partly  for  home  use,  and  partly  for  re-exportation  to  India  and  China. 
Foreign  zinc  is  principally  made  at  Gleinitz,  in  Upper  Silesia;  whence  it  is  conveyed  by  an  internal 
navigation  to  Hamburgh.  The  freight  from  the  latter  to  Hull  and  London  is  nominal  merely ;  the 
wool-ships  being  glad  to  take  it  as  ballast.  Hainault,  near  Namur,  has  also  some  part  of  the  spelter 
trade.     A  good  deal  of  spelter  is  shipped  from  Hamburgh  for  France  and  America. 

Zinc  is  produced  in  the  province  of  Vunan,  in  China ;  and  previously  to  1820, large  quantities  of  it 
were  exported  from  that  empire  to  India,  the  Malay  Archipelago,  &c.  But  about  that  time  the  free 
traders  began  to  convey  European  spelter  (principally  German)  to  India  ;  and  being,  though  less  pure, 
decidedly  cheaper  than  the  Chinese  article,  it  has  entirely  supplanted  the  latter  in  the  Calcutta  mar- 
ket:  latterly,  indeed,  it  has  begun  to  be  imported  even  into  Canton. — (See  Tutenag.)  During  the  3 
years  ended  with  1832,  the  exports  of  foreign  spelter  from  this  country  for  India  and  China  were,  in 
1830,  62,356  cwt.:  1831,  51,609;  1832,  37,499.  And,  exclusive  of  these,  considerable  quantities  were  ex- 
ported from  Amsterdam,  Rotterdam,  &c.    We  subjoin  an 

Account  of  the  Zinc  or  Speller  imported,  exported,  and  retained  for  Home  Consumption,  and  the 
Duties  thereon,  in  1831  and  1832. 


Years. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

Retained  for 
Consumption. 

Duty. 

1831 
1832 

Cwt. 
76,413 

68,764     - 

Cwt. 
62,684 
49,740 

Cwt. 
20,526 
25,214 

L. 
10,196 

5,784 

The  price  of  spelter  declined  within  the  last  3  or  4  years,  from  about  15i.  to  Ql.  a  ton  ;  but  it  has  re- 
cently rallied,  and  is  now  (April,  1834)  about  Hi.  10s.  a  ton  in  bond. 


SUPPLEMENT. 


The  latest  Supplement  of  the  author  was  received  when  this  edition  had  advanced  as  far 
as  the  article  Peter&burgh.  Such  portions  of  it,  however,  as  have  not  been  incorporated 
with  the  preceding  pages,  will  be  found  in  the  present  Supplement,  with  the  letter  S.  affixed 

to  each. Additions   to   the  body  of  the  work,  in  the  last  English  edition  are  also  inserted 

here,  being  distinguished  by  affixing  to  them  the  letter  A. — Am.  Ed. 


BALTIMORE. 

The  Imports  into  Baltimore,  during  the  year  1840,  were, — 

In  American  vessels,  -  -        - 

In  foreign  do.      ..-.-... 


The  Exports  were, — 


Value  of  domestic  productions, 
In  American  vessels, 
In  foreign         do. 


Total  value  of  domestic  exports, 
Of  foreign  products  in  American  vessels 
do.  foreign  vessels, 


Total  value  of  exports, 


$  4,282,755 
552.8G2 


$4,835,617 


1 4,098,139 
1,396,881 

>  5,495,020 

210,810 

51,040 

\  5,756,870 


Vessels  arriving  from  foreign  ports,    410 — tons  82,000. 

Do.    departing  to  do.  461 — tons  93,354. 

Do.    entering  coastwise,  826 

Vessels  built  in  Baltimore — 3  ships,  1  barque,  11  brigs,  43  schooners,  1  sloop, 

and  1  steamboat,  in  all  sixty  vessels — tons  8,558. 


Wheat  flour,  barrels 
Do.        do.     half  barrels 

Rye  do.    barrels 

Corn  meal,  hogsheads 
Do.  barrels 

Do.  half  barrels 

Oat  meal,  bbls. 

Total, 


Inspections  during  the  year  1840. 


736,479 
30,515 
5,816 
1,264 
12,593 
83 
50 

786,802 


An  increase  of  203,216  bbls.  and  half  bbls.  over 
last  year. 
Tobacco,  hhds. 

Increase  over  last  year,  12,497  hhds. 
Beef  and  pork — 
Baltimore  packed  beef,  bbls.     - 

Do.  do.      do.     half  barrels 

Foreign  do.      do.     barrels 

Baltimore  packed  pork,  do.    - 
Do.  do.      do.     half  do. 

Foreign         do.      do. 


40,608 


8,252 
410 


1 

6,345 


Total  barrels  and  half  barrels, 


Butter  and  lard — 

stands,    half  bbls. 

Butter  124        174 

Lard  68        146 


bbls. 

156 

1,083 


kegs. 
15,996 
20,066 


Total  butter  and  lard, 
Beef  cattle  and  hogs — 
Number  of  beef  cattle,    11,982    weight 
Do.  hogs,  17,245       do. 


total. 

16,453 
21,363 

-    37,816 

11,300,233 
3,795,956 

29,127  head.        15,096,179 
Increase  over  last  year,  21,329  head,  or  11,262,808 

weight. 
Quercitron  bark         ...    hhds.  1,228 

Lumber  ....     feet     32,000,000 

Soleleather  and  rough  skirting,     sides        201,587 
Charcoal,— 1,136  loads       -        -     bushels    104,339 

Lime do.         176,286 

Firewood  ....    cords        155,193 

Salted  fish,  various  kinds,  bbls.  and  i  bbls.  89,636 
Domestic  liquors— hhds.  and  bbls.,  say         81,788 
Staves  and  heading — white  oak,  hhds. 
and  bbls.         .....  479.816 

—red  oak,  do.  1,102,105— total  I  503,021  pieces. 
New  houses  built  during  the  year,  457. 
Hay  and  straw  weighed  during  the  year,  6400  tons. 

BANKS.  Bank  of  England. — It  is  apparent  from  the  table  on  the  following  page, 
that  there  has  been  a  very  heavy  drain  for  bullion  upon  the  coffers  of  the  Bank  since 
November  and  December,  1838;  and  much  diversity  of  opinion  has  prevailed  as  to  the 
causes  of  this  drain,  and  the  nature  of  the  efforts  made  by  the  Bank  to  defeat  it.  But 
the  circumstances  that  occasioned  the  drain  seem,  notwithstanding,  to  be  sufficiently 
obvious.  The  harvest  of  1838  was  the  most  deficient  that  has  occurred  in  this  country 
for  several  years ;  and,  in  proof  of  this,  it  is  sufficient  to  mention,  that  while  the  quan- 
tities of  foreign  wheat  and  wheat  flour  entered  for  consumption  in  the  United  Kingdom 
in  1836  amounted  to  only  30,108  quarters,  and   in  1837  to  211,275  quarters,  they  rose  in 

765 


766 


BANKS. 


Account  of  the  Issues,  Securities,  Bullion,  and  Surplus  or  Rest,  of  the  Bank  of  England,  as  published 
in  the  Gazette,  according  to  the  Act  3  &  4  Will.  IV.  cap.  98. 


Average  in  the 
Quarters  ending 

Circulation. 

Deposits, 

Securities. 

Bullion. 

Rest. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

1  January,      1834    - 

18,216,000 

13,101,000 

23,596,000 

9,948.000 

2,207,000 

1  April,             —      - 

19,097,000 

14,011,000 

25,970,000 

9,431,000 

2,293,000 

1  July,              —      - 

18,895.000 

15,096,000 

27,593,000 

8,695,000 

2,261,000 

23  September,  — 

19,126,000 

14,754,000 

28,691,000 

7,695.000 

2,506,000 

18  December,    — 

18,304,000 

12,256,000 

26,362.000 

6,720,000 

2,522,000 

15  January,     1835    - 

18,012,000 

12,585,000 

26,390,000 

6,741,000 

2,534,000 

7  April,             —      - 

18,591,000 

11,289,000 

16,328,000 

6,329,000 

2.677,000 

30  June,             —      - 

18,315,000 

10,954,000 

25,678,000 

6,219,000 

2.628,000 

22  September,  — 

18,240,000 

•  13,230,000 

27,888,000 

6,261,000 

2,679,000 

15  December,    — 

17,821,000 

17,729,000 

31,048,000 

6,626,000 

2,024,000 

12  January,     1836    - 

17,262,000 

19,169,000 

31,954,000 

7,070,000 

2,599,000 

5  April,             — 

18,063,000 

14,751,000 

27,927,000 

7,801,000 

2.014,000 

1  July,              —      - 

17,809,000 

13,810,000 

27,153,000 

7,362,000 

2,S06,000 

22  September,  — 

18,147,000 

14,118,000 

29,406.000 

5,719,000 

2,860,000 

15  December,    — 

17,361,000 

13,330,000 

28,971,000 

4,545,000 

2,825,000 

10  January,     1837    - 

17,422,000 

14,354,300 

30,366,000 

4,287,000 

2,876,000 

7  February,     — 

17,868,000 

14,230,000 

31,085,000 

4,032,000 

3,019,000 

7  March,           — 

48,178,060 

13,260,000 

30,579,000 

4,048,000 

3,189,000 

4  April,             — 

18,432,000 

11,192,000 

28,843,000 

4,071,000 

3,263,000 

2  May,               —      - 

18,480,000 

10,472,000 

28,017,000 

4,190,000 

3,255,000 

30  May,               —      - 

18,419,000 

10,422,000 

27,572,000 

4,423,000 

3,154,000 

27  June,             —      - 

18,202,000 

10,424,000 

26,932,000 

4,750,000 

3,056,000 

25  July,              —      - 

18,261,000 

10,672,000 

26,727,000 

5,226,000 

3,020,000 

22  August,         — 

18,462,000 

11,005,000 

26,717,000 

5,754,000 

3,004,000 

19  September,  — 

18,814,000 

11,093,000 

26,605,000 

6,303,000 

3,001,000 

17  October,        — 

18,716,000 

10,501,000 

25,316,000 

6,856,000 

2,955,000 

14  November,  — 

18,344,000 

10,242,000 

23,985,000 

7,432,000 

2,831,000 

14  December,    — 

17,998,000 

10,195,000 

22,727,000 

8,172,000 

2,706,000 

9  January,     1838    - 

17,900,000 

10,992,000 

22,606,000 

8,895,000 

2,609,000 

6  March,          —      - 

18,600,000 

11,535,000 

22,792,000 

10,015,000 

2,672,000 

1  May,              — 

19,084,000 

11,006,000 

22,768,000 

10,002,000 

2,680,000 

26  June,             — 

19,047,000 

10,426,000 

22,534,000 

9,722,000 

2,783,000 

21  August,         — 

19,481,000 

10,298,000 

22,747,000 

9,746,000 

2,714,000 

16  October,        — 

19,359,000 

9,327,000 

22,015,000 

9,437,000 

2,765,000 

11  December,    — 

18,469,000 

9,033,000 

20,707,000 

9,362,000 

2,567,000 

8  January,      1839     - 

18,201,000 

10,315,000 

21,680,000 

9,336,000 

2,500,000 

5  March,           — 

18,298,000 

9,950;000 

22,767,000 

8,106,000 

2,625,000 

28  May,             —      - 

18,214,000 

7,814,000 

23,543,000 

5,119,000 

2,634,000 

25  June,             — 

18,101,000 

7,567,000 

23,934,000 

4,344,000 

2,610,000 

23  July,              —      - 

"  18,049,000 

7,955,000 

24,905,000 

3,785,000 

2,686,000 

20  August,          —      - 

17,969,000 

8,029,000 

25,588,000 

3,265,000 

2,855,000 

17  September,  — 

17,960,000 

7,781,000 

25,936,000 

2,816,000 

3,011,000 

24  October,        — 

17,612,000 

6,734,000 

24,939,000 

2,525,000 

3,118,000 

1838  to  the  enormous  amount  of  1,848,477  quarters,  exclusive  of  a  large  amount  of  other 
grain.  It  should,  however,  be  mentioned  that  the  imports  in  1838  only  amounted  to 
1,355,119  quarters,  about  500,000  quarters  of  the  quantity  taken  into  consumption  in  that 
year,  having  been  previously  imported  in  bond.  Now,  as  the  corn  in  bond  had,  no  doubt, 
been  all,  or  mostly  all,  paid  for  when  imported,  it  is  clear  that  the  sum  to  be  paid  to  foreigners 
for  corn  entered  in  1838,  was  not  so  great  by  nearly  a  third  part  as,  at  first  sight,  it  would 
appear  to  be.  Still,  however,  the  importation  in  1838  was  very  large ;  it  was  also  in  a  con- 
siderable degree  unprecedented,  being  nearly  three  times  as  great  as  in  1837,  more  than^ye 
times  greater  than  in  1836,  and  about  twenty  times  as  great  as  in  1835,  so  that  from  its  sud- 
denness it  had  a  comparatively  great  effect  in  raising  prices  abroad.  It  was  all  but  impossible 
that  this  extraordinary  increase  in  the  importation  of  foreign  corn  should  not  seriously  affect 
the  Exchange,  and  occasion  a  heavy  drain  for  bullion.  And  by  a  singular  coincidence,  it 
so  happened,  that  at  the  particular  period  when  increased  payments  began  to  be  required  for 
foreign  corn,  there  happened  to  be  an  unusual  deficiency  in  the  ordinary  means  of  making 
them.  In  consequence  of  the  real  or  supposed  scarcity  of  cotton  in  the  United  States  in 
1838,  and  of  the  support  given  by  the  United  States  Bank,  and  other  monied  institutions  in 
the  United  States,  to  the  cotton  planters  and  holders,  a  very  considerable  rise  took  place  in 
the  price  of  cotton  :  the  necessary  effect  of  this  rise  was  to  lessen  the  purchases  made  by  the 
manufacturers,  and  to  force  them  to  narrow  their  business  ;  so  that  at  the  very  moment  when 
a  large  extra  foreign  payment  had  to  be  made,  there  was  an  increase  in  the  price,  and  conse- 
quent falling  off  in  the  production  and  export  of  cotton  fabrics — that  is,  of  by  far  the  greatest 
article  of  export  from  this  country.  Vast  quantities  of  American  securities  had  also  been 
purchased  in  our  markets;  and  this  necessarily  either  occasioned  the  transmission  of  money 
to  America,  or  lessened  the  returns  from  that  country,  and  in  so  far  lessened  our  means  of 
meeting  the  foreign  demand  for  corn.  The  discredit  of  the  Belgian  Bank  in  the  autumn  of 
1838  may  also  be  mentioned  as  having  occasioned  a  considerable  extra  demand  for  bullion. 

It  is  not,  therefore,  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  exchange  became  unfavourable,  and  that 
there  was  a  heavy  drain  for  bullion  on  the  Bank.  But  it  is  less  easy  to  form  a  fair  estimate 
of  the  measures  taken  by  the  Bank  to  meet  this  run.  On  the  whole,  however,  we  are  inclined 


BANKS. 


767 


to  think  that  on  this,  as  on  most  similar  occasions,  the  Bank  evinced  too  much  tenderness 
for  what  she  conceived  to  be  the  interests  of  commerce,  and  did  not  vigorously  enough  com- 
mence reducing  her  issues  when  the  drain  for  bullion  had  fairly  set  in.  We,  however,  cor- 
dially approve  of  the  Bank's  policy  in  negotiating  credits  abroad,  and  endeavouring  to  restore 
the  exchange  to  par  by  selling  bills  on  the  Continent,  rather  than  by  giving  bullion  tor  noted. 
In  fact,  sound  policy  would  seem  to  dictate  that  the  Bank  should  always  hold  a  considerable 
amount  of  easily  convertible  foreign  securities,  and  draw  bills  against  them  when  the 
exchange  is  unfavourable.  The  plan  of  accumulating  a  large  stock  of  bullion  to  be  kept 
locked  up  in  the  Bank's  coffers  for  no  purpose  whatever,  except  to  meet  the  demand  occa- 
sioned by  a  fall  in  the  exchange,  seems  to  be  a  very  clumsy  and  costly  device  lor  doing  that 
which  would  be  more  easily  and  cheaply  done  by  the  Bank  holding  foreign  securities,  and 
having  credits  on  some  of  the  principal  foreign  banks.  She  might,  were  she  to  adopt  this 
plan,  dispense  with  the  half  of  what  is  now  reckoned  the  proper  supply  of  bullion  ;  holding, 
in  its  stead,  productive  securities,  which  might  always  be  sold  at  an  advantage  when  the 
exchange  is  against  us,  or  which  might  be  pledged  to  the  foreign  banks  for  temporary  loans. 
What  merchants  want  during  an  adverse  exchange,  is  good  foreign  bills,  it  being  only  in 
default  of  such  that  they  export  bullion  ;  and  the  Bank,  by  supplying  them  with  such  lulls, 
and  getting,  of  course,  her  notes  in  exchange,. is  able  to  diminish  her  issues  quite  as  effectu- 
ally as  if  her  notes  were  sent  in  for  bullion.  Another  advantage  of  this  plan  is,  that  it  goes 
far  to  obviate  that  internal  discredit  and  alarm  that  are  apt  to  be  produced  when  the  stock 
of  bullion  in  the  Bank  is  reduced  unusually  low.  In  fact,  had  the  Bank  not  acted,  in  part 
at  least,  on  this  plan  during  the  current  year,  the  probability  is  that  she  must  have  suspended 
payments.  In  June  and  July  last,  the  stock  of  bullion  in  her  coffers  was  reduced  to  about 
3,500,0007. ;  and  as  the  drain  still  continued,  had  she  endeavoured  to  meet  it  in  the  ordinary 
way,  by  paying  away  bullion  for  notes,  her  stock  of  the  former  would  very  speedily  have 
been  reduced  so  low  as  to  occasion  a  home  demand  for  it,  which  the  Bank  could  not  have 
met.  The  Bank  should  never,  if  it  be  possible  to  prevent  it,  allow  her  stock  of  bullion  to 
sink  below  4^  or  5  millions;  and  she  may  always  keep  it  above  this  amount,  in  so  far  at 
least  as  the  foreign  demand  is  concerned,  by  selling  bills  drawn  against  foreign  credits  or 
securities.  The  Bank  should  also,  consentaneously  with  the  selling  of  bills,  adopt  the  most 
efficient  measures  for  preventing  the  notes  she  receives  for  them  from  getting  again  into 
circulation,  either  by  raising  the  rate  of  interest,  or  by  refusing  (though  the  latter  be  a  much 
more  questionable. policy)  to  discount  certain  classes  of  bills.  It  should  always  be  borne  in 
mind,  that  however  a  draimfor  gold  may  originate,  the  fact  of  its  existence  is  of  itself  a  con- 
clusive proof  that  gold  is  more  valuable  abroad  than  here,  and  consequently  that  the  currency 
is  redundant.  We  are.  not,  therefore,  of  the  number  of  those  who  censure  the  Bank  for 
having  raised  the  rate  of  interest  to  6  per  cent.  On  the  contrary,  this  was  a  measure  that 
seems  to  have  been  imperatively  required  by  the  circumstances  under  which  she  was  placed. 
At  the  same  time,  however,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  Bank  allowed  her  stock  of  bullion 
to  be  reduced  far  below  what  is  consistent  either  with  her  safety  or  with  the  safety  of  the 
great  interests  involved  in  her  stability.  She  did  not  avail  herself  of  her  credit  abroad  so 
soon  or  so  consistently  as  she  might  have  done  ;  and  she  does  not  appear  to  have  made  that 
early,  systematical,  and  continuous  reduction  of  her  issues,  required  to  adjust  the  exchange, 
and  to  bring  the  currency  to  its  proper  level.  It  is  probable,  indeed,  as  matters  have  turned 
put,  that  less  hardship  has  been  inflicted  on  individuals  J)y  the  course  the  Bank  has  taken, 
than  if  she  had  resolutely  followed  up  the  course  pointed  out  by  principle,  and  withdrawn 
from  circulation  the  notes  received  for  bullion  delivered  for  exportation  and  for  foreign  lulls. 
But  it  is  always  bad  policy,  in  such  cases,  to  trust  to  fortuitous  occurrences ;  and,  in  the  long 
run,  the  safest  plan,  or  that  dictated  by  principle,  is  sure  to  be  the  best. 

Bank  of  Ireland. — Account  showing  the  Circulation  of  the  Bank  of  Ireland  from  1S23  to  1S30,  both 

inclusive. 


Years. 

Larje 

Noles. 

Small 
Notes. 

Post  Bills. 

Total 

Average 

Circulation. 

Years. 

Lar^e 
Notes. 

Smalt 
Notes. 

Post  Bills. 

Total 

i 
Circulation- 

1823 
1821 
1825 
1S26 
1827 
1829 
1829 

L. 

1,827,700 
1,938,200 
1 ,969,300 
1,502,700 
1,460,300 
1,540,200 
1,615,200 

L. 

1,383,600 
1,451,000 
1,677,500 
2,644,200 
1,491,800 
1,668,S00 
1,459,300 

L. 

1,859,100 
2.190.800 
2,662,500 
l,7o8,000 
l    I    1,31  S 
l,875,9i  0 
1.362,700 

L. 

5,070,500 
5,579,700 
6,309,300 
4,905,000 
4.363,600 
4.585.000 
4.J37.300 

1830 
1831 
183^ 
I8J3 
1834 
LS35 
1836 

L. 

1,541,800 
1,488,600 
1,584,400 

1,600,600 
1,698,400 
1,623,400 
1, 70S  500 

L. 

1,385,100 

1,519,603 
1,4-2:1  0 

1,  '!    ,■     0 

L. 
1  1  17,700 
1,0    >,0  0 

i 
633,200 

L. 

■\  083,100 

Instead  of  the  paragraph,  vol.  i.  page  109,  of  this  edition,  beginning,  ''The  committee  seem 
to  think  that  some  regulation  should  be  enacted,"— read  the  following: — 

The  committee  seem  to  think  that  some  regulation  should  be  enacted,  providing  that  a 
certain  portion  of  its  capital  should  be  paid  up  before  a  bank  begins  business.  But  the 
better  way  would  be  to  prohibit  all  advertising  of  nominal  capital.  This,  in  fact,  is  a  mere 
device  by  which  to  entrap  and  delude  the  public.  A  bank  is  announced  with  a  capital  of 
1,000,000/.,  2,000,000/.,  or  3,000,000/. ;  and  a  great  number  of  people,  perhaps  the  majority, 


768  BANKS. 

immediately  conclude  that  there  can  be  no  risk  in  dealing  with  an  establishment  possessed 
of  so  great  an  amount  of  property.  But  what  is  the  fact?  The  capital  advertised  is  nominal 
merely  ;  not  more  perhaps  than  a  tenth  or  a  fifth  part  of  it  has  been  received  into  the  coffers 
of  the  bank,  and  we  have  nothing  better  than  the  statement  of  the  bank  proprietors,  or  their 
agents,  that  they  will  pay  up  the  remainder,  if  necessary  ;  of  which  necessity  they  of  course 
are  to  be  the  only  judges !  Practically  this  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  a  fraud  upon  the 
public;  it  is  a  contrivance  for  making  10,000/.  pass  in  the  public  estimation  for  100,000/.; 
and  for  procuring  the  same  degree  of  credit  to  its  holders.  This,  however,  is  not  all.  Where 
is  the  security  that  if  a  greater  amount  of  capital  were  really  required  it  would  be  forthcom- 
ing? The  notion  that  the  bulk  of  the  shareholders  in  many,  we  are  pretty  sure  we  might 
safely  say  most,  of  the  joint  stock  banks  now  in  existence  could  pay  up  the  full  amount  of 
their  shares,  is  too  ludicrous  to  deserve  notice.  We  might  as  well  call  upon  a  man  worth  5/. 
to  extinguish  a  debt  of  500/. 

There  can  be  no  doubt,  therefore,  unless  it  be  meant  to  affirm  that  deception  and  fallacious 
statements  are  indispensable  to  the  success  of  joint  stock  banking  schemes,  that  all  advertising 
of  nominal  capitals  should  be  put  an  end  to ;  and  that  no  association  should  be  allowed  to 
represent  its  capital  as  exceeding  the  sum  actually  paid  up  by  the  proprietors.  But  though 
this  would  obviate  one  source  of  fraud  and  deception,  there  would  still  be  abundant  means  of 
practising  on  the  credulity  of  the  public  at  the  disposal  of  parties  inclined  to  use  them.  Admit 
that  a  bank  has  a  capital  of  500,000/.  actually  received  into  its  coffers,  what  is  to  hinder  the 
directors  from  lending  out  the  whole  of  this  sum,  or  even  more,  to  themselves  or  to  partners 
in  the  bank  ?  or  supposing  them  not  to  do  this,  who  can  tell  whether  the  entire  capital,  or 
some  considerable  part  of  it,  be  not  wholly  engulphed  in  ruinous  speculations  ?  It  is  indeed 
alleged,  and  truly  too,  that  this  could  not  happen  with  any  "  respectable"  bank,  that  "  gen- 
tlemen of  character"  would  not  lend  themselves  to  such  transactions  !  Unluckily,  however, 
there  are  no  decisive  marks  or  tests  by  which  the  public  can,  a  priori,  say  what  is  or  what 
is  not  a  "  respectable  bank,"  or  who  is,  or  is  not  a  "  a  gentleman  of  character ;"  and  it  is  not 
a  little  hazardous  in  such  matters  to  indulge  in  speculative  remarks.  Hence  it  is  that  all 
banks  are  held  to  be  respectable,  that  is,  solvent,  till  the  event  prove  the  contrary ;  and  that 
all  gentlemen  connected  with  banks  are  held  tojje  "men  of  character,"  paragons  in  fact,  of 
honour,  honesty,  and  even  intelligence,  till  their  fraud  or  ignorance  has  involved  hundreds  or 
thousands  in  bankruptcy  and  ruin. 

We  do  not  state  these  circumstances  in  order  to  raise  any  prejudice  against  joint  stock 
banks  or  other  associations,  for  they  apply  equally  to  one,  or  to  a  small  number  of  indivi- 
duals; but  we  state  them  to  show  the  folly  of  placing  any  reliance  on  statements  as  to  the 
capital  of  any  bank,  or  the  character  of  its  managers.  Such  statements  may  be  either  true 
or  false;  but,  as  the  public  cannot  tell  which,  they  are  plainly  good  for  nothing.  The  only 
real  security  is  to  be  found,  if  it  exist  at  all,  in  the  names  of  the  partners  responsible  for  the 
debts  and  obligations  of  the  bank.  The  number  of  such  partners  is  a  very  inferior  consi- 
deration. There  cannot,  in  truth,  be  a  greater  error  than  to  suppose  that  because  a  bank  has 
a  great  number  of  partners,  its  security  may  be  safely  depended  upon.  A  single  individual 
worth  100,000/.  is  an  incomparably  better  security  than  fifty  individuals  worth  2;000/.  each; 
and  a  hundred  individuals  worth  1,000/.  would  hardly  be  any  security  at  all;  at  least  for  a 
sum  of  10,000/.  or  20,000/.  A  private  bank  with  six,  may  be  a  safer  place  of  deposit  than  a 
joint  stock  bank  with  six  hundred  partners.  Every  thing  depends  upon  the  available 
wealth  of  those  responsible  for  the  debts  of  the  concern ;  and  hence  the  propriety  and  jus- 
tice, whether  the  firm  consist  of  one  or  of  many  partners,  of  publicly  declaring  and  specifying 
their  names. 

We  are  decidedly  hostile  to  a  proposition  we  have  heard  mooted,  and  which  seems  to  be 
countenanced  by  the  committee  on  joint  stock  banks,  for  obliging  all  banks  to  establish  a 
guarantee  fund ;  that  is,  for  obliging  them  to  accumulate  a  portion  of  their  profits  as  a 
reserve  stock.  But  where  is  the  security  that  such  reserve  would  be  always  deducted  from 
profits  ?  The  truth  is,  that  bankrupt  and  fraudulent  concerns,  and  none  else,  would  gain  by 
such  a  regulation ;  inasmuch  as  it  would  enable  them,  by  appearing  to  be  prosperous,  the 
better  to  deceive  the  public,  and  to  blind  them  as  to  the  real  state  of  their  affairs.  It  is  a 
good  deal  worse  than  absurd  to  induce  the  public  to  depend  on  guarantees  that  cannot  be 
enforced,  and  which,  consequently,  must  be  good  for  nothing.  The  knowledge  of  who  the 
partners  are  in  a  bank,  and  their  unlimited  responsibility,  are  the  only  securities  that,  speak- 
ing generally,  are  worth  a  pinch  of  snuff.  If  these  cannot  protect  the  public  from  fraud  or 
loss,  nothing  else  will ;  and  the  question  will  come  to  be,  not  whether  the  system  should  be 
reformed,  but  whether  it  should  be  abated  as  an  incurable  nuisance.  On  this  ground  also, 
we  should  be  disposed  to  dissent  from  any  attempt  to  prevent,  by  legislative  enactment,  the 
making  of  loans  upon  the  credit  of  bank  stock.  We  do  not  question  the  advantage  of  such 
a  regulation,  provided  it  were  honestly  carried  into  effect.  But  it  is  useless  to  say  that, 
whenever  the  parties  were  disposed  to  defeat  such  a  course,  it  would  be  quite  inoperative. — S. 

We  have  elsewhere  (Diet.  vol.  i.  p.  86.)  said,  that  if  the  Bank  of  England  could,  with 
.  fety  to  herself,  pay  interest  on  deposits,  as  is  done  by  the  Scotch  banks,  it  would  be  of  the 


BANKS.  769 

greatest  service  to  the  public.  The  joint  stock  banks  formed,  or  being  formed  in  the  city,  are 
undertaking  this  function,  and  are  offering  a  fair  rate  of  interest  on  deposits.  If  they  succeed 
in  this,  they  will  confer  no  slight  advantage  on  the  community,  and  will  become,  as  it  were, 
so  many  savings  banks  for  the  middle  classes,  and  for  the  rich  as  well  as  the  poor.  But  tho 
responsibilities  this  system  will  bring  along  with  it  are  neither  few  nor  small.  A  bank  with 
a  numerous  body  of  partners  of  undoubted  wealth  and  integrity  that  should  give  2  per  cent, 
interest  on  all  deposits  of  10/.  and  upwards,  how  short  soever  the  period  for  which  the  deposit 
might  remain  in  the  bank,  would,  there  is  little  doubt,  speedily  have  ample  funds  at  its  dis- 
posal. In  quiet  and  prosperous  times,  the  system  would  work  exceedingly  well ;  and  the 
bank  and  .the  public  would  be  vastly  well  pleased  with  each  other.  But  when  the  cycle  of 
prosperity  has  gone  by,  and  the  cycle  of  adversity  has  begun ;  when  the  waters  are  out  and 
the  winds  begin  to  blow  ;  it  is  doubtful  whether  either  the  bank  or  its  depositors  may  feci 
quite  at  ease.  The  former  will  probably  raise  the  rate  of  interest ;  but  it  is  doubtful  whether 
that  will  have  the  wished-for  effect.  Should  the  exchange  set  against  us,  and  the  Bank  of 
England  be  forced  to  narrow  her  issues,  and  should  bankruptcy  and  a  feeling  of  insecurity 
begin  to  prevail,  as  they  have  done  hitherto  on  all  similar  occasions,  a  run  for  deposits  may, 
and  most  probably  will,  be  made  upon  the  bank;  and  in  such  a  case  her  situation,  however 
well  she  may  have  been  managed,  will  be  most  critical.  She  will  be  compelled  to  dispose  of, 
or  pledge  securities  in  a  market  where  they  may  be  all  but  unsaleable;  and  it  will  be  impos- 
sible for  her  suddenly  to  pull  up  in  discounting,  without  exposing  herself  to  the  imminent 
danger  of  extra  loss,  by  bringing  on  the  stoppage  of  those  who  have  been  accustomed  to 
trust  to  her  for  loans. 

It  will  be  said,  perhaps,  that  this  is  all  imaginary,  and  that  nothing  of  the  sort  ever  occurs 
in  Scotland  !  But  it  would  really  be  about  as  much  to  the  purpose  to  say  that  nothing  of 
the  sort  ever  occurs  in  Japan.  London  is  the  pivot  on  which  the  foreign  exchanges  turn, 
and  when  they  become  depressed,  many  of  the  London  depositors  will  do  what  the  Scotch 
depositors  never  so  much  as  dreamed  of;  that  is,  they  will  demand  their  deposits,  convert 
them  into  gold,  and  either  send  this  gold  abroad,  or  get  a  profit  from  those  who  will.  From 
this  source  of  annoyance  and  loss  the  Scotch  banks  are  perfectly  free ;  and  this,  by  exhaust- 
ing the  resources  of  the  London  banks,  and  subjecting  the  weaker  ones  to  difficulties,  occa- 
sions discredit,  and,  in  the  end,  runs  or  panics.  Nothing,  therefore,  can  be  more  perfectly 
futile  than  to  contend  that,  because  this  system  has  proved  profitable  for  the  Scotch  banks,  it 
will  also  be  profitable  for  the  London  banks.  We  do  not  presume  to  affirm  that  such  will 
not,  and  we  hope  that  it  may,  be  the  case.  But  it  would  be  rather  illogical  to  affirm,  because 
wheat  succeeds  remarkably  well  in  the  vale  of  Gloucester,  that  it  will  succeed  equally  well 
on  the  Welsh  mountains. 

The  joint  stock  banks  may,  if  they  do  not  already,  endeavour  to  obviate  some  of  the  diffi- 
culties now  stated,  by  declining  to  pay  interest  on  deposits  unless  they  lie  for  a  certain  time, 
or  by  stipulating  for  a  certain  notice  before  they  are  paid.  The  first  condition  would,  how- 
ever, be  of  little  effect  in  the  evil  day  ;  but,  either  the  one  condition  or  the  other  is  altogether 
subversive  of  what  is  meant  by  granting  interest  on  deposits,  and  goes  far  to  make  the  an- 
nouncements to  that  effect  little  better  than  a  hoax  upon  the  public.  All,  or  nearly  all,  the 
existing  banks,  are  banks  of  deposits  in  this  sense  of  the  word  ;  that  is,  they  give  interest  on 
deposits  of  a  certain  amount,  provided  they  be  not  called  for  till  after  the  lapse  of  an  agreed- 
on  period,  and  that  the  depositors  give  them  no  farther  trouble.  But  it  is  doubtful  whether 
money  deposited  at  2  per  eent.  under  such  conditions,  and  still  more  under  an  engagement 
to  give  notice  of  demand,  be  as  well  laid  out  as  if  it  were  deposited  with  the  Bank  of  England, 
or  any  other  bank  of  undoubted  solidity,  at  no  interest,  but  payable  on  demand.  Most  men 
of  business  would,  we  believe,  prefer  the  latter.  Nobody,  indeed,  not  wishing  to  get  into 
difficulties,  would  be  disposed  to  deal  with  any  bank  that  required  notice  of  demand ;  and  it 
is  questionable  whether  any  such  stipulation  should  be  sanctioned  by  law. — S. 

After  the  paragraph  ending  in  the  middle  of  page  110  of  this  edition,  read  the  following: 

But  it  is  unnecessary  to  go  back,  even  so  far  as  1836,  for  conclusive  proofs  that  the  issues 
of  private  banks  are  not  governed  by  any  principle  other  than  the  supposed  interests  of  the 
parties.  We  have  already  seen  that  the  Bank  of  England  did  not  contract  her  issues  so 
vigorously  or  systematically  as  she  should  have  done  when  the  supply  of  bullion  in  her  cof- 
fers began  to  be  reduced  towards  the  end  of  1838.  Still,  however,  she  did  reduce  her  issues. 
During  the  quarter  ending  the  18th  of  September,  1838,  the  issues  of  the  Bank  of  England 
amounted  to  19,655,000/.;  and  they  were  progressively  reduced  till,  in  the  quarter  ending 
the  30th  of  June,  1839,  they  amounted  to  18,101,000/.,  being  a  reduction  of  about  1£  mil- 
lion. The  reduction  was  also  accompanied  by  a  rapid  diminution  of  the  bullion  in  the 
Bank's  coffers,  by  a  rise  in  the  rate  of  interest,  and  by  great  apprehensions  in  all  moderately 
well-informed  quarters  as  to  what  might  be  the  ultimate  result.  Now  what  was  the  conduct 
of  the  joint  stock  and  private  banks  during  this  period  1  Did  they  make  any  reduction  of 
their  issues,  or  did  they  so  much  as  abstain  from  increasing  them  ?  No  such  thing !  on  tho 
contrary,  their  issues,  which  amounted  to  11,364,962/.  at  an  average  of  the  quarter  endin 
Vol.  II— 3  T  97 


770 


BANKS. 


the  29th  of  September,  1838,  rose  to  12,275,818/.  during  the  quarter  ending  the  29th  of 
June,  1839,  being  an  increase  of  about  one  million  during  the  very  period  in  which  the 
Bank  of  England  had  reduced  her  issues  13  millions  !  And  but  for  the  increasing  difficulty 
of  obtaining  pecuniary  accommodation  in  London,  and  the  rise  in  the  rate  of  interest,  they 
would,  no  doubt,  have  gone  on  increasing  their  issues  though  the  bank  had  been  drained  of 
her  last  shilling. 

We  do  not,  however,  blame  the  joint  stock  and  private  banks  for  this :  the  government 
and  legislature  are  the  real  culprits.  What  can  be  expected  from  a  system  which  permits 
every  cobbler  and  cheesemonger,  and  every  association,  how  bankrupt  soever  in  fortune  and 
character,  to  usurp  the  royal  prerogative,  and  issue  paper  money  at  pleasure1?  But  though 
all  private  bankers,  and  all  managers  of  joint  stock  banking  companies,  were  patterns  of 
honesty  and  intelligence,  the  result  would  not  be  materially  different.  The  evil  lies  far  more 
in  the  number  than  in  the  character  of  the  issuers.  When  bullion  is  leaving  the  country, 
and  the  Bank  of  England  is  narrowing  her  issues  and  raising  the  rate  of  interest,  many,  per- 
haps we  might  say  the  majority,  of  the  country  bankers  see  that  danger  is  abroad,  and  that 
they  should  also  contract  their  issues;  but  being  a  very  numerous  body,  comprising  the 
managers  of  several  hundred  establishments  scattered  over  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  jealous 
of  each  other,  and  with  rival  and  opposing  interests,  no  sort  of  concert  ever  prevails  among 
them.  Each  is  also  impressed  with  the  well-founded  conviction,  that  all  that  he  could  do  in 
the  way  of  contraction  would  be  all  but  imperceptible;  and  no  one  ever  thinks  of  attempting 
it  so  long  as  he  feels  satisfied  of  the  stability  of  those  with  whom  he  deals.  On  the  contrary, 
every  banker  knows,  were  he  to  withdraw  a  portion  of  his  notes,  that  some  of  his  competi- 
tors would,  most  likely,  embrace  the  opportunity  of  filling  up  the  vacuum  so  created  ;  and 
that  consequently  he  should  lose  a  portion  of  his  business,  without  in  any  degree  lessening 
the  amount  of  paper  afloat.  Hence  in  nineteen  out  of  twenty  instances  the  country  banks 
go  on  increasing  their  aggregate  issues  long  after  the  exchange  has  been  notoriously  against 
the  country,  and  the  Bank  of  England  has  been  striving  to  pull  up.  The  fact  is,  that  ruin- 
ous fluctuations  in  its  amount  and  value  are  of  the  very  essence  of  a  currency  supplied  by 
different  issuers.  If  the  country  continue  to  tolerate  the  latter,  it  must  unavoidably  continue 
to  suffer  the  perpetual  recurrence  of  the  former. 

I.— Return  of  all  Places  where  United  or  Joint  Stock  Banks  have  been  established  under  the  Act  7  Geo. 
IV.  c.  46.,  in  England  and  Wales  ;  with  the  Dates  when  such  Banks  were  established,  and  the  Num- 
ber of  Partners  therein,  down  to  the  5th  of  January,  1839. 


Name  of  the  Bank. 


Ashton,  Stalybridge,  Hyde,  and 

Glossop  Bank. 
Bank  of  Bolton        -    "    -  ' 
Bank  of  Birmingham 
Bank  of  Liverpool  - 
Bank  of  Manchester 

Bank  of  Stockport  - 
Bank  of  Walsall  and  South 

Staffordshire. 
Bank  of  South  Wales      - 
Bank  of  Westmoreland  - 
Bank  of  Whitehaven 
Barnsley  Banking  Company    - 
Bilston  District  Banking  Co.   - 
Birmingham  Banking  Co. 
Birmingham  Borough  Bank    - 
Birmingham  and  Midland  Bank 
Birmingham  Town  and  District 

Banking  Company. 
Bradford  Banking  Company     - 
Bradford     Commercial      Joint 

Stock  Banking  Company. 
Bristol  Old  Bank      - 
Bury  Banking  Company 
Carlisle     City      and      District 

Banking  Company. 
Carlisle       and       Cumberland 

Banking  Company. 
Central  Bank  of  Liverpool 
Cheltenham    and    Gloucester- 
shire Bank. 
Chesterfield  and  North  Derby- 
shire Banking  Company. 
Commercial  Bank  of  England 


Ashton-under-Lyne    - 

Bolton  -        -        - 

Birmingham        - 
Liverpool     -        -        -  -     - 
Manchester,    Stockport,  Bolton 

Newtown  and  Llanidloes. 
Stockport    - 
Walsall  and  Penkridge 

Carmarthen  - 

Kendal         -  - 
Whitehaven  and  Wigton    - 
Barnsley      - 
Bilston         - 

Birmingham  - 

Birmingham  - 

Birmingham  - 

Birmingham  - 

Bradford      - 

Bradford      - 

Bristol  - 

Bury  - 

Carlisle  and  Cockermouth 

Carlisle,  Wigton  and  Appleby    ■ 

Liverpool     - 

Cheltenham  and  Tewkesbury    • 

Chesterfield         - 

Ashbourn,  Birmingham,  Black- 
burn, Burnley,  Liverpool,  Pres- 
ton, Rochdale,  Burslem,  Han- 
ley,  Leek,  Uttoxeter,  Ludlow 
Newport,  Shrewsbury,  White- 
church,  and  Chester. 


Number  of 

Date  when 

ed. 

1836. 

1837. 

1838. 

18  June 

1836 

328 

317 

292 

30  May 

1S36 

163 

183 

165 

2  Aug. 

1832 

251 

245 

240 

23  April 

1831 

526 

503 

529 

19  Mar. 

1829 

648 

677 

660 

3  May 

1836 

364 

331 

315 

10  Aug. 

1835 

152 

154 

149 

26  Feb. 

1835 

7 

8  June 

1833 

153 

153 

153 

23  Jan. 

1837 

- 

123 

121 

25  Jan. 

1832 

116 

112 

111 

31  Aug. 

1S36 

150 

150 

131 

30  Sept. 

1829 

304 

298 

465 

28  Mar. 

1837 

. 

J16 

90 

18  Aug. 

1836 

277 

265 

ISO 

4  July 

1836 

598 

398 

397 

7  July 

1827 

170 

167 

165 

27  Feb. 

1833 

159 

155 

159 

16  June 

1826 

8 

7 

7 

14  June 

1836 

104 

110 

108 

20  Feb. 

1837 

-- 

280 

315 

8  Oct. 

1836 

224 

284 

275 

3  Dec. 

1836 

54 

. 

40 

19  May 

1836 

143 

151 

157 

21  Dec. 

1831 

96 

97 

96 

1  July 

1834 

674 

664 

627 

BANKS. 

Table  I. — continued. 


771 


Name  of  the  Bank. 


County  of  Gloucester  Bank 


Coventry  Union  Banking  Com- 
pany. 

Coventry  and  Warwickshire 
Banking  Company. 

Cumberland  Union  Banking 
Company. 

Darlington  District  Joint  Stock 
Banking  Company. 


Derby  and  Derbyshire  Banking 

Company. 
Devon  and  Cornwall  Banking 

Company. 


Dudley   and   West  Bromwich 

Banking  Company. 
East  of  England  Bank    - 


Gloucester.Cheltenham,  Burfnrd, 
Cirencester,  Farringdon,  Tet- 
bury,  Dursley,  Stroud,  and 
Northleach. 

Coventry,  Atlierstone,  Coleshill, 
Leamington  and  Tamworth 

Coventry  and  Nuneaton     - 

Workington,  Cockermouth, 

Maryport,     Wigton,     Penrith, 
and  Keswick. 

Darlington,  Stockton, Norlhaller 
ton,  Barnard  Castle,  Stokesley, 
Guisborough,  Hartlepool,  Be 
dale,  Masham,  Yarm,  Brough, 
Stagshaw  Bank,  Durham,  Bo 
naldkirk,  and  Middlelon  ii 
Teesdale. 

Derby  and  Belper 

Plymouth,  Devonport,  Exeter, 
Kingsbridge,Tavistock,Totnes, 
Ashburton,  St.  Austell,  Lis- 
keard,  Crediton,  Bodmin,  Dart- 
mouth, Newton  Abbott,  Cul- 
lumpton,  and  Launceston. 

Dudley  and  West  Bromwich 


Glamorganshire  Banking  Co.  - 
Gloucestershire  Banking  Co.   - 


Halifax  Joint  Stock  Bank'g.Co. 
Halifax  Commercial  Bank'g.Co 
Halifax       and      Huddersfield 

Union  Bank. 
Hampshire  Eanking  Company 

Helston  Banking  Company 
Herefordshire  Banking  Co. 


Huddersfield  Banking  Co. 
Hull  Banking  Company 

Imperial  Bank  of  England 


Knaresborough       and 
Banking  Company. 


Clare 


Lancaster  Banking  Company 

Leamington  Bank    - 

Leamington  Priors  and  War- 
wickshire BankingCompany. 

Leeds  Banking  Company 

Leeds  Commercial  Banking  Co. 

Leeds  and  West  Riding  Bank- 
ing Company. 

Leicester  Banking  Company   - 


Leith  Banking  Company 
Lichfield,  Rugeley,  and  Tam- 
worth Banking  Company. 
Lincoln   and  Lindsey  Banking 
Company. 


Norwich,  Aylsham,  East   Dere- 
ham,    Fakenham,     Foulsham, 

Kenninghall,  North  Walsham, 

Thetford,      Great     Yarmoulh, 

Beccles,  Bungay,  Halesworth, 

Harleston,  Lowestoft,    Wren- 

tham,  Ipswich,  Eye,  Saxmund- 

ham, Stow  market,  Woodbridge, 

Swaffham,    Watton,   Bury  St. 

Edmund's, Ixworth,Mildenhall. 

Lynn,  and  Downham. 
Swansea  and  Neath    -        -        -    8  Sept.  1836 
Glnucester,  Cheltenham,  Stroud,  28  June    1831 

Tewkesbury,   Newnham,   and 

Evesham. 

Halifax [11  Nov.   1829 

Halifax 21  June    1836 

Halifax  and  Huddersfield    -        -  29  June    1836 


1  Aug.  1836 

12  May  1836 

13  Dec.  1835 
13  Mar.  1829 

22  Dec.  1831 


28  Dec.    1833 
31  Dec.    1831 


30  Dec.    1833 
27  Feb.    1836 


Southampton,  Fareham,  and 
Romsey. 

Helston        - 

Hereford,  Ross,  Leominster, 
Coleford,  Hay,  Worcester, 
Evesham,  and  Pershore. 

Huddersfield        .... 

Hull,  Barton,  Beverley,  Goole 
Grimsby,  Lincoln,  and  Louth. 

Manchester,  Macclesfield,  Con- 
gleton,  Nantwich,  Norlhwich, 
Knutsford,  and  Sandbach. 

Knaresborough,  Easingwold, 
Wetherby,  Ripon,  Helmsley, 
Thirsk,  Boroughbridge,  Ma- 
sham, PatelyBridge,  Otley,  and 
Harrowgate. 

Lancaster,  Ul  verstone,  and  Pres- 
ton. 

Leamington         .        -        -        . 

Leamington, Warwick,  Southam, 
Kenilworth,  and  Bandbury. 

Leeds  - 

Leeds  ----- 

Leeds  and  Bradford    -        -        - 

Leicester,   Ashby  de  la   Zouch, 

Hinckley,  Market  Harborough, 

and  Melton  Mowbray. 

Carlisle        -        -        -        -        - 

Lichfield, Rugeley, andTamworth 

Lincoln,  Gainsborough,  Louth, 
Horncastle,  Brigg,  Market  Ra- 
sen,  Caister,  Sleaford,  Alford, 
Epwortb,  Spilsby  and  Partney. 


29  April  1834 

4  Aug.    1836 

5  Aug.    1836 


7  June   1827 
30  Nov.   1833 


16  Dec. 

1836 

14  Sept 

1831 

9  Oct. 

1826 

8  May 
27  Aug. 

1835 
1835 

22  Nov. 
21  June 
28  Nov. 

1832 
1836 

1835 

28  Aug. 

1829 

23  Nov. 
21  Nov. 

1827 
1835 

10  Aug. 

1833 

1836. 
~295~ 

181 
313 
149 


201 
237 


192 
534 


83 
259 


202 
169 
406 

150 

14 

200 


332 
245 


162 


172 
133 

421 

223 
225 


144 

236 


1837. 


151 
284 
146 


192 
200 


185 
541 


107 
218 


207 
167 

408 


19 

126 


326 
239 


656 


127 

165 
111 

430 
216 
245 


158 
225 


1838. 


281        276 


152 
276 
149 

341 


187 
196 


179 
501 


102 
258 


207 
164 
394 


17 
131 


330 
240 


654 
161 


167 
104 

398 
221 
224 


150 
230 


772 


BANKS. 


Table  I. — continued. 


Name  of  the  Bank. 


Liverpool  Albion  Bank 
Liverpool  Banking  Company  - 
Liverpool  Borough  Bank 
Liverpool  Phffinix  Bank 
Liverpool   Commercial   Bank 

ing  Company. 
Liverpool  Union  Bank 
Manchester  and  Liverpool  Dis- 
trict Banking  Company. 


Manchester  and  Salford  Bank 
Monmouthshire    and    Glamor- 
ganshire Banking  Company 


Moore  &  Robinson,  Notting 
hamshire  Banking  Company. 

National  Provincial  Bank  of 
England. 


Newcastle  Commercial  Bank- 
ing Company. 

Newcastle,  Shields,  and  Sun- 
derland Union  Joint  Stock 
Banking  Company. 


Newcastle-upon-Tyne      Joint 

Stock  Banking  Company. 
North  and  South  Wales  Bank 


Northamptonshire  UnionUank 

Northamptonshire  Banking  Co 

Northern  and  Central  Bank  of 
England. 


Liverpool  - 
Liverpool  - 
Liverpool  - 
Liverpool  - 
Liverpool  - 


-  22  Mar. 
12  May 

28  June 
26  Jan. 

29  Dec. 


Liverpool  - 

Manchester,  Liverpool,  Oldham, 
Ashton-under-Lyne,  Preston, 
Warrington,  Bury,  Blackburn, 
Wigan,  Stalyhridne,  Rochdale, 
Stockport,  Nanlwich,  Hyde, 
Hanley,  Stafford,  Burslem, 
Leek,  Lane  End,  Cheadle, 
Rugeley,  Market  Drayton,  and 
Glossop. 

Manchester 

Newport,  Pontypool,  Chepstow, 
Usk,  Tredegar  Ironworks, 
Abergavenny, Monmouth,  Lyd- 
ney,  Cardiff,  Bridgend,  and 
Swansea. 

Nottingham 

Aberystwith,  Amlwch,  Barn 
staple,  Torrington,  Bath,  Shep- 
ton-Mallet, Castle  Cary, Marsh- 
field,  Bidefonl,  Birmingham 
Boston,  Spalding,  Brecon,  Hay 
Bristol,  Bury  St.  Edmund's 
Cardiff,  Bridgend,  Cowbridge, 
Cheltenham,  Darlington,  Bar- 
nard Castle,  Devonport,  Dol- 
gelly.Ba  I  la,  Machynlleth,  Durs- 
ley,  Exeter,  Okehampton, Glou- 
cester, Hereford,  Honiton,  II- 
fracombe,  iDswich,  Wood- 
hridne,  Kingsbridge,  Leicester, 
Lichfield,  Manchester,  Peter- 
borough, Willlesea,  Croyland, 
Ramsey,  Plymouth,  Pwlheli, 
Portmadoc.  Ramsgate,  Rugby, 
Rugeley,  Stockton,  Soulhmol- 
ton,  Southampton,  Tamworth, 
Tiverton,  Wem,  Whitchurch, 
Wisheach, Chatteris,  Long  Sut- 
ton,Holbeach,  March,  Worces- 
ter, Ledbury,  Bromyard,  Wot- 
ton-under-Edge,  Sodbury,  Yar- 
mouth, Halesworth,  and  Low- 
estoft. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne     - 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  North 
Shields,  South  Shields, Sunder- 
land, Alnwick,  Morpeth,  Hex- 
ham, Alston,  Hartlepool,  Dur- 
ham, and  Bishop  Auckland. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne    - 

Dolgetly,  Festiniog,  Bala,  Ma- 
chynlleth, Pwlheli,  Welshpool, 
Bishop's  Castle, Llanidloes,  Os- 
westry, Lla  nfy  Hi  n,Ru  thin, Car- 
narvon,Chester. Danbigh,  Mold, 
Aberystwith,  Wrexham,  New- 
town, Bangor.  Llangefin,  Holy- 
lisad,  Llanrwst,  Holywell,  El- 
lesmere,  Tremadoc,  St.  Asaph, 
Conway,  Amlwch,  Cardigan, 
Carmarthen,  Brecon,  Llanelly, 
Llandiln,  Swansea,  Merthyr 
Tidvil,  Cardiff,  Nealh,  Haver- 
fordwest, Pembroke,  Kington, 
Abergavenny,  Newport,  and 
Shrewsbury. 

Northampton,  Wellingborough, 
and  Daventry. 

Northampton,  Daventry,  Wel- 
lingborough, and  Stamford. 

Manchester  - 


2  May 
26  Nov. 


15  June 
28  July 


12  July 
27  Dec. 


1836 
1636 
1S36 
1837 
1832 

1835 

1829 


1836 
1836 


1836 
1833 


16  July 
11  July 


27  June 
30  April 


1836 
1836 


1836 
1836 


13  May 
23  May 
12  Mar. 


1836 
1836 
1834 


519 
319 
393 


323 
1,057 


152 
619 


338 
468 


65 

608 


434 
201 
407 
134 
311 

341 
1,302 


239 
341 


146 

800 


512 

233 

1,237 


134 

446 


71 
529 


419 

3!7 

1,171 


BANKS. 

Table  I. — continued. 


773 


Name  of  the  Bank. 


Northumberland  and   Durham 

District  Hanking  Company. 

North  Wilts  Banking  Company 


Nottingham  and   Nottingham- 
shire Banking  Company. 

North  of  England  Joint  Stock 
Banking  Company. 


Oldham  Banking  Company 


Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  North 
Shields,  South  Shields,  Aln- 
wick,;Morpeth,  a  ml  Sunderland. 

Melksham,  Deyizes,  Bradford, 
Trowbridge,  Calne,  Chippen- 
ham, Corsham,  Westbury, 
Warminster,  Marlborough, 
Malmesbury,  Swindon,  High- 
worth,  and  Wotton  Bassett. 

Nottingham,  Newark,  Mansfield, 
Worksop,  East  Retford,  Tux- 
ford,  ami  Loughborough. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  North 
Shields,  South  Shields, Sunder- 
land,  Berwick-upon-Tweed, 
Morpeth,  Hexham,  Durham, 
Wooler,  Alston,  Blyttie,  Aln- 
wick, Belford,  Ilaltwhistle, 
Bishop  Auckland,  Wolsing- 
ham.  Stanhope,  Stockton,  Dar- 
lington, Hartlepool,  Sedgefield, 
and  Barnard  Castle. 

Oldham 


Pares'  Leicestershire  BankingjHinckley,      Melton      Mowbray, 
Company.  Loughborough,  and  Leicester. 

Royal  Bank  of  Liverpool  -Liverpool  -  -  -  - 

SaddlewortliBankingCompany:  Saddle  worth,         Ashton-under- 
Lyne,  and  Oldham. 

Sheffield  Banking  Company 

Sheffield       and      Hallamshire 
Banking  Company. 

Sheffield  and  Rotherham  Joint 
Stock  Banking  Company. 

Shropshire  Banking  Company 


23  Hay 
6  Nov.    1835 

12  April  1831 
28  Mar.    1832 


South  Lancashire  Bank 
Southern      District      Banking 
Company. 

Stamford,  Spalding,  and  Boston 
Joint  Stock  Banking  Co. 


Stockton  and  Durham  County 

Bank. 
Stourbridge  and  Kidderminster 

Banking  Company. 


Stuckey's  Banking  Company 


Sunderland  Joint  Stock  Bank- 
ing Company. 

Swaldale  and  Wensleydale 
Banking  Company. 


Sheffield  and  Rotherham 
Sheffield    -  -  - 

Sheffield,  Rotherham,  and  Bake 
well 

Sh  iff  nail,  Wellinston,  Newport, 
and  Coalbrook  Dale. 

Manchester 

Southampton,  Guernsey,  Jersey, 
Portsmouth,  Portsea,  Gosport, 
Newport.  Ryde,  anil  Cowes. 

Stamford,  Bourn,  Spalding,  Mar- 
ket Deeping,  Boston,  Spilsby, 
Crowland,  Wainfleet,  Burgh, 
Swineshead,  Holheach,  Gran- 
tham, Oumtle,  Peterborough, 
Oakham,  and  Uppingham. 

Stockton-on-Tees 

Stourbridge,  Kidderminster, 

Stratford-on-Avon,Henley-in- 
Arden,  Bromsgrove,  Redditch, 
Shipston-on-Stour,  Chipping 
Norton,  Morton-in-Marsh,  and 
Alcester. 

Bristol,  Bridgwater,  Taunton, 
Langpnrt,  Wells,  Bath,  Frome, 
Shepton  Mallet,  Glastonbury, 
Wincanton, Chard, Crewkerne, 
Veovil,  Axbridse,  Banwell, 
Weston-supeT-Mare,Midsomer 
Norton,  Bruton,  Castle  Cary, 
Ilchester,  Somerton,  South 
Pelherton,  Martock,  Uminster, 
Wellington,  Williton,  and 
Stowey. 

Sunderland  -  -  - 


Union  Bank  of  Manchester 
Wakefield  Banking  Company  - 
Warwick      and      Leamington 
Banking  Company. 


Richmond,  Leyburn,  Bedale, 
Hawes,  Reeth,  Middlehatn, 
Askrigg,  Mashain,  Northaller- 
ton, and  Ripon. 

Manchester  -  -  - 

Wakefield 

Warwick,  Leamington,  Alcester, 
St  rat  ford-on- A  von,    Sout  ham, 
Henley-in-Arden,   and   Ships- 
ton-on-Stour. 
West  of   Enuland  and   South  Bristol,  Bath,  Barnstaple,  Bridg 


30  Sept.  1830 
15  Mar.    1836 

30  April  1836 
29  June  1833 

24  June   1831 
20  May    1830 

25  June  1836 

27  May    1836 

25  May    1836 
22  Nov.   1837 

28  Dec.    1831 


8  Dec.    183S 

9  April  1S31 


9  Oct.    1826 


401 
216 


355 
622 


214 
113 


209 
282 
753 


226 


4  Aug.    1830 
30  Dec.    1836 


Wales  District  Bank. 


Western  District  BankingCom- 
pany. 


3t  2 


water,  Cardiff,  Exeter,  New- 
port,Ta«nton,WeUs,Axbridge, 
Glastonbury,  Merthyr,  and 
Somerton.  . 

Plymouth,  Falmouth,  Devonport, 
Totnes,  Truro,  Penzance, 
Kingsbridge,  and  St.  Columb. 


6  May  1836 
25  Oct.  1832 
10  Sept.  1834 


23  Dec.    1831 


1  Sept.  1830 


150 

221 


605 
200 
132 


541 


304 
210 


311 
025 


258 
110 


203 

617 


275. 
276 


411 
121 


220 


145 
223 


449 
192 
125 


558 


312 


303 

228 


334 

010 


58 
53 

257 

107 

210 

638 

275 

270 

362 
109 


122 
195 


145 

218 


411 
196 
111 


565 


322  : 


774 


BANKS. 


Table  I. — continued. 


Name  of  the  Back. 


West  Riding  Union  Banking 
Company. 

Whitehaven  Joint  Stock  Bank- 
ing Company. 

Wilts  and  Dorset  Banking 
Company. 


Wolverhampton  and  Stafford 
shire  Banking  Company. 

York  City  and  County  Banking 
Company 

York  Union  Banking  Company 


Yorkshire     Agricultural     and 

Commercial  Banking  Co. 
Yorkshire  District  Bank 


Huddersfield,     Dewsbury,     and  29  Dec.    1832 

Wakefield. 
Whitehaven  and  Penrith  -  25  May    1 

Salisbury,  Warminster,  Devizes,  11  June   1836 
Trowbridge,  Chippenham, 

Marlborough,  Malmesburv, 
Wotton  Bassett,  Mere,  Frome, 
Yeovil,  Dorchester,  Blandford, 
Wimborne,  Sherborne,  Gilling- 
ham,  Fordingbridge,  Christ- 
church,  Lymington,  and  Ax- 
minster. 

Wolverhampton  -  -  -  28  Dec.    1831 

York,  Malton,   Selby,    Howden,j  2  Mar.    II 
Scarborough,     Boroughbridge, 
Ripon,  and  Goole. 

York,      Driffield,      Bridlington,  23  April    1833 
Thirsk,    Malton,   Pocklington, 
Helmsley,      Kirby     Moorside, 
Market  Weighton,  Tadcaster, 
and  Pickering. 

York,  Whitby,  Driffield,  Malton,  27  July    If 
Hull,  Leeds,  and  Pocklington. 

York,  Hull,  Sheffield,  Halifax,  30  July  1 
Leeds,  Doncaster,  Bawtry, 
Thome,  Selby,  Thirsk,  North- 
allerton, Easingwold,  Malton, 
Bradford,  Pontefract,  Skipton, 
Knaresborough,Otley,Wether- 
by,  Ripon,  Patley  Bridge,  Ma- 
sham,  Huddersfield,  Beverley, 
North  Cave,  Dewsbury, Barns- 
ley,  Richmond,  Wakefield, 
Settle,  and  Gisburn. 


138 
227 

485 


238 
267 

287 


756 
1,006 


461 
215 

454 


234 
266 

267 


604 
1,113 


480 
228 
442 


230 
263 

271 


618 
1,055 


-A  Return  of  the  Joint  Stock  Banks  existing  in  Scotland,  on  the  5th  of  January,  1839;  specifying 
the  Date  of  the  Establishment  of  each  Bank,  the  Number  and  Situation  of  its  Branches  (where  it 
lias  any),  and  the  Number  of  Partners  in  each  Bank,  during  each  of  the  Years  1836, 1837,  and  1838. 


1.  The  Bank  of  Scotland 
Head  office,  Edinburgh. 


Tear 
when 

esta* 

Ur-ht-'L 


2.  The  Royal  Bank  of  Scot- 
land. 
Head  office,  Edinburgh. 


3.  The  British  Linen   Com- 
pany. 
Head  office,  Edinburgh. 


Branches  at  5th  of  January,  1839. 


1727 


41 


Banchory,  Aberdeen,  and  Fraser- 
burgh, Aberdeenshire.  Cumnock, 
Kilmarnock,  and  Ayr,  Ayrshire. 
Whithorn,  Wigtownshire.  Dum- 
fries,Dumfries-shire.  Dundee  and 
Montrose,  Forfarshire.  Dunferm 
line,  Kirkaldy,  and  St.  Andrew's, 
Fifeshire.  Dunse  and  Lauder 
Berwickshire.  Leith,  Mid  Lothi- 
an. Falkirk  and  Stirling,  Stirling 
shire.  Glasgow,  Airdrie,  and 
Strathaven,  Lanarkshire.  Had- 
dington, Haddingtonshire.  Inver- 
ness,Inverness-shire.  Kelso, Rox- 
burghshire. Kirkcudbright,  Kirk- 
cudbrightshire. Perth, Perthshire. 
Stonehaven,  Kincardineshire. 
Greenock  and  Paisley,  Renfrew- 
shire. 

Greenock  and  Port  Glasgow,  Ren- 
frewshire. Glasgow, Lanarkshire. 
Dundee,  Forfarshire.  Dalkeith 
and  Leith,  Mid  Lothian.  Rothe- 
say, Buteshire.  (Rothesay  and 
Port  Glasgow  being  sub-agencies 
to  Greenock.) 

Wishaw,  Carluke,  Glasgow,  and 
Hamilton,  Lanarkshire.  Golspie 
Suthcrlandshire.  Irvine,  Ayr- 
shire. Paisley,  Renfrewshire. 
Annan,  Dumfries,  Langholm,  and 
Sanquhar, Dumfries-shire.  Leith, 
Mid  Lothian.  Aberdeen,  Aber- 
deenshire. Arbroath,  Montrose, 
Dundee,  Brechin, and  Kerriemuir, 
Forfarshire.  Castle  Douglas, 
Kirkcudbrightshire.  Coldstream 
and  Dunse,  Berwickshire.  Cupar 


Being  chartered 
banks, these  make 
no  return  of  part- 
ners. 


BANKS. 


775 


Table  II. — continued. 


4.  The  Commercial  Bank  of 
Scotland. 
Head  office,  Edinburgh. 


5.  The    National    Bank   of 
Scotland. 
Head  office,  Edinburgh. 


6.  The  Aberdeen  Bank 
Head  office,  Aberdeen. 


7.  The  Ayr  Bank     - 
Head  office,  Ayr. 

8.  The     Dundee     Banking    -    . 

Company. 
Head  office,  Dundee. 

9.  The  Dundee  Union  Bank 
Head  office,  Dundee. 

10.  The  Dundee  New  Bank  - 
Head  office,  Dundee. 

11.  The  Glasgow  Bank  Co. 
Head  office,  Glasgow.* 

*  N.  B.    The  name  of  this  Bank  was  altered  in  1837  to 
Carrick,  Brown,  &  Co.,  or  the  Ship  Bank. 


Year 

Will  I) 

esla- 

MistitJ. 


1810 


vhcre  Brandies 


Branches  at  oth  of  January,  1839. 


and  Dimfermlme.Fifeshire  Dun 
bar  and  Haddington,  Haddington- 
shire. Elgin,  Elginshire.  Porres 
Morayshire.  Hawick,  Jedburgh, 
Kelso,  and  Melrose,  Roxburgh- 
shire. Inverness,  Fori  William, 
and  Kingussie,  Inverness-shire. 
Kinross,  Kinross-shire.  Newton 
Stewart,  Stranraer,  and  Wig- 
town, Wigtownshire.  Peebles, 
Peebles-shire.  Perth,  Perthshire. 
Selkirk, Selkirkshire.  Tain.Ross- 
Bhire.  Balfron,  Stirlingshire. 
Nairn,  Nairnshire. 

Cupar-Angus,  Forfarshire.  Inver- 
gordon  and  Tain,  Ross-sbire. 
Aberdeen,  Peterhead,  and  Turiff, 
Aberdeenshire.  Alloa, Clackman- 
nanshire. Dumfries  and  Annan, 
Dumfries-shire.  Reith  andMauch- 
line,  Ayrshire.  Glasgow,  Hamil- 
ton, Lanark,  and  Biggar,  Lanark- 
shire. Blairgowrie,  Dumblarre, 
Pitlochry, Perth, and  Crieff", Perth- 
shire. Campbeltown,Argylcshire 
Colinsburgh,  Cupar,  Kirkaldy, 
Newburgh,  Leven,  and  Dunferni; 
line.  Fifes,h ire.  Cromarty,  Cro- 
martyshire. Dalkeith,  Le'ith,  and 
Musselburgh,  Mid  Lothian.  Dum- 
barton, Dumbartonshire.  Dun- 
keld,  Perthshire.  Elgin,  Elgin- 
shire. Eyemouth,  Berwickshire. 
Falkirk,  Stirling,  and  Grange- 
mouth, Stirlingshire.  Gatehouse, 
Kirkcudbriffhtshire.  Hawick, Kel- 
so, and  Melrose,  Roxburghshire. 
Inverness,  Inverness-shire.  Kil- 
marnock, Ayrshire.  Kirkwall,  Is- 
land of  Orkney.  Linlithgow,  Lin- 
lithgowshire. Thurso  and  Wick, 
Caithness-shire.  Dunbar,  East 
Lothian.  Banff,  Banffshire.  Kin- 
cardine, Kincardineshire. 

Islay,  Inverary,  and  Oban,  Argyle- 
shire.  Sanquhar  and  Dumfries, 
Dumfries-shire.  Leilh  and  Dal 
keith,  Mid  Lothian.  Aberdeen, 
Aberdeenshire.  Airdrie  and  Glas- 
gow, Lanarkshire.  Bathgate.  I. in 
lilhgowshire.  Anstruther,  Burnt- 
island, and  Kirkaldy,  Fifeshire 
Banff.  Banffshire.  Castle  Douglas, 
Kirkcudbrightshire.  Dingwall  and 
Stornoway,  Ross-shire.  Dundee 
and  Montrose,  Forfarshire.  Fal- 
kirk and  Stirling,  Stirlingshire. 
Forres  and  Grantown,  Moray- 
shire. Fort  William,  Inverness, 
and  Portree,  Inverness-shire. 
Galashiels,  Selkirkshire.  Kelso, 
Jedhu  rgh, and  Ha  wick, Itox  hurt;  h- 
shire.  Kirkwall,  Islands  of  Ork- 
ney and  Shetland.  Nairn,  Nairn- 
shire. Perth,  Perthshire.  Strom- 
ness,  Island  of  Orkney. 

Ellon,  Tarland,  Peterhead,  Fraser- 
burgh, Inverury,  and  Hunlly, 
Aberdeenshire.  Fochabers,  Cul- 
len,  Banff",  and  Keith,  Banffshire. 
Elgin,  Morayshire. 

Troon,  Gats  ton,  Kilmarnock, Irvine, 
Maybole,  and  Girvan,  Ayrshire. 

Forfar,  Forfarshire  -  -  - 


Forfar,    Arbroath,    Montrose,    and 

Brechin,  Forfarshire. 
Dissolved  10th  of  October,  1838      - 

Kirkaldy,  Fifeshire  - 


r-(No 


163 

11 

SI 

BO 
6 

30 


n.) 


189 


38 


the  "  Glasgow  and  Ship  Bank,"  when  it  was  joined  to  the  private  Bank  o' 


776 


BANKS. 


Table  II. — continued. 


12.  The  Greenock  Bank 
Head  office,  Greenock. 


13.  The  Leith  Bank 
Head  office,  Liith. 


14.  The  Paisley  Bank   - 
Head  office,  Paisley. 

15.  The   Perth   Bulking  Co. 
Head  office,  Perth. 

16.  The  Renfrewshire  Bank- 
ing Company, 

Head  office,  Greenock. 

17.  The  Paisley  Union  Bank 
Head  office,  Paisley. 

18.  The  Aberdeen  Town  and 
County  Bank. 

Head  office,  Aberdeen. 


t9.  The  Arbroath  Bank 
Head  office,  Arbroath. 

20.  The  Dundee  Commercial 

Bank. 
Head  office,  Dundee. 

21.  ThefilasgowUnion  Bank- 
ing Company. 

Head  office,  Glasgow. 


Number  of  Branches,  and  Towns  where  Branches 
are  established. 


1S09 
1825 


1825 
1825 

1830 


22.  The     Ayrshire     Banking 
Company. 

Head  office,  Ayr. 

23.  The    Western    Bank    of 
Scotland. 

Head  office,  Glasgow. 


1831 
1832 


24.  The     Central    Bank    of 

Scotland. 
Head  office,  Perth. 

25.  The    North    of    Scotland 
Banking  Company. 

Head  office,  Aberdeen. 


1834 


1836 


1837 
1837 


Branches  at  5th  of  January,  1639. 


Glasgow,  Lanarkshire.  Port  Glas 
gow,  Renfrewshire.  Rothesay, 
Buteshire. 

Musselburgh,  and  Portobello,  Mid 
Lothian,  and  also  Edinburgh,  and 
Dalkeith.  Callender,  Donne,  and 
CrieffiPerthshire.  Galashiels, Sel- 
kirkshire. Stirling,  Falkirk,  and 
Sten house muir,  Stirlingshire. 

Discontinued  20th  of  Nov.  1833.     - 

Dunkeld  and  Crieff,  Perthshire. 
Cupar-Angus,  Forfarshire. 

Port  Glasgow,  Renfrewshire.  Glas- 
gow, Lanarkshire.  Inveraryand 
Campbel  town,  Argyleshire.  Rothe- 
say, Buteshire. 

Joined  to  Glasgow  Union  Banking 
Company. 

Wick,  Thurso,  and  Pultney-town, 
Caithness-shire.  Huntly,  Ellon, 
Inverury,  and  Peterhead,  Aber- 
deenshire. Dingwall,  Ross-shire 
Stonehaven,  Kincardineshire 
Keith,  Banffshire.  Golspie,  Suth- 
erlandshire. 

Forfar,  Forfarshire. 

Dissolved,  10th  of  October,  1S3S. 


Johnstone.Greenock,  Paisley, Edin- 
burgh,Mid  Lothian.  PortGlasgow, 
and  Neilston,  Renfrewshire.  In- 
verary  and  Lochgilphead,  Argyje- 
shire.  Stranraer,  Wigtonsuire. 
Lerwick,  Island  of  Shetland.  Ayr, 
Stewarton,  and  Beith,  Ayrshire. 
Ailoa,  Clackmannanshire.  Kin- 
cardine, Kincardineshire.  Auch- 
termuchty,  Fif'eshire.  Bathgate, 
Linlithgowshire.  Strathaven,  La- 
narkshire. Moffat,  andThornhill, 
Dumfries-shire. 

Ardrossan,  Girvan,  Maybole,  Kil 
marnock,  Irvine,  Saltcoats,  and 
Cumnock,  Ayrshire. 

Coatbridge,  Airdrie,  Hamilton,  and 
Lanark,  Lanarkshire.  Kirkintil- 
loch, Dumbartonshire.  North  Ber- 
wick, and  Haddington,  Hadding- 
tonshire. Cantpsie,  and  Kilsyth, 
Stirlinsshire.  Dairy,  and  Largs, 
Ayrshire.  Greenock,  Paisley,  and 
Lochwinnoch,  Renfrewshire. 
Edinburgh,  Musselburgh,  and 
Portobello,  Mid  Lothian.  Dum- 
fries, and  Locherbie,  Dumfries- 
shire. Alloa,  Clackmannanshire. 
Blairgowrie,  Perthshire. 

Aberfeldry,Auchterarder,  Pitlochry, 
Dunkeld,  Killin,  and  Crieff.Perth- 
shire.     Newburgh,  Fifeshire. 

Fraserburgh, Alford,  Tarland,  Hunt- 
ley, Turriff,  Ellon,  Old  Deer, 
Strichen,  Old  Metdrum,  Inverury, 
and  Inch,  Aberdeenshire.  Keith, 
Dufftown,  Abercherder,  Macduff, 
and  Banff,  Banffshire.  Elgin,  Mo- 
rayshire. Tain,  and  Invergordon, 
Cromartyshire. 

Edinburgh,  Mid  Lothian. 


731 


!26.  The  Clydesdale   Banking 
Company. 
Held  office,  Glasgow. 
27.  The    Southern    Bank  of 
Scotland. 
Head  office,  Dumfries. 

129.  Eastern  Bank  of  Scotland.    1838 

Head  office,  Dundee. 
29.  Edinburgh  and  Leith  Bank:  1838 

Head  office,  Edinburgh. 

Note.— No.  i.  being  established  by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  Nos.  2.  3,  4  and  <>.  incorporate!  by  Royal  Charter,  do  not  require  to  lodje 
List  of  Partners,  in  pursuance  of  the  Acl  7Geo.  4.  c.  67.  The  date  of  establishments  of  Nos.  6,  7,  S,  9,  10,  II,  12,  13,  14,  la  iud  16.  not 
ascertained,  but  licensed  to  issue  Notes  in  the  year  1S08,  when  the  Licence  Duties  were  first  imposed. 


Newton -Stewart,  Whithorn,  Stran- 
rear,  and  Locherbie,  Dumfries- 
shire. New  Galloway,  Kirkcud- 
brightshire. 

Edinburgh,  Mid  Lothian. 


4 
185 


(Pri 


3 

470 


81 
146 

4S3 


1S38. 

ank.) 


4 
162       182 

vateB  ank.)  , 

3 
474       491 


83 
137 

484 


80 
141 

508 


104 


469 


469 


m 


833 


1,504 


818 


774 

785 


BANKS. 


777 


A  Return  of  Joint  Stock  Banks  existine  in  Ireland  on  the  5tl)  day  of  .January,  1830;  specifying  the 
Date  of  the  establishment  of  each  Bank,  the  Number  and  situation  of  its  Branches,  and  the  Number 

of  Partners  in  each  Bank,  in  the  years  1836,  1637,  and  1838. 


The  Hibernian  Joint  Stock 
Company. 

The  Provincial  Bank  of  Ire- 
land. 


The  Northern  Banking  Com- 
pany. 


The  Belfast  Company 


The  National  Bank  of  Ire 
land. 


The  Limerick  National  Bank 
of  Ireland. 


The  Agricultural  and  Com-  28  Oct.  1834 
inercial  Bank  of  Ireland. 


June  1825 
Sept.  1825 


30  Dec.  1827 


24  Jan.  1835 


17  Aug.  1835 


Y  ar  coding  5th  of  Jan.  1819. 


Situation  of  Branch* 


by  spec  ial  Act,  5  Geo.  4.  c.  159. 


The  Clonmel  National  Bank    20  May  1836 

The    Carrick  -  on  -  Suir   Na-   21  May  1836 
tional  Bank. 

The     Waterford      National  23  May  1836 

Bank. 
The  Wexford  and  Enniscor-  24  May  1836 

thy  National  Bank. 
The      Tipperary      National   26  May  1836 

Bank. 

The  Tralee  National  Bank   -  27  May  1836 


The  Ulster     Banking  Com-   15  April  1836 
pany. 


The  Royal  Bank  of  Ireland  -  Nov.  1836 

The  Southern  Bank  of  Ire-  11  Feb.  183' 

land. 

The  Cork  National  Bank.  17  Mar.  1837 

The  Kilkenny  National  Bank  7  June  1837 


31 


Armagh,  Athlnno,  Ballina, 
Bailyinena,  Ballyshanhon, 
Baubridge,    Bandon,    Bel 

fast.  ('avail,  Clonmel 
Coleraine,  Cork,  Cnntehill, 
Downpatrick,  Dungnnnon, 
Dungarven.  Etinis,  Bitnis- 
killen,  Galway,  Kilkenny 
Limerick,       Londonderry 

Ltirgan,  Mallow,  Mona- 
ghan,  Moneymore,  Omagh 
Parsonstnwn,  Sligo,  Stra- 
bane,  Tralee,  Waterford 
Wexford,  and  Yougbal. 

Armagh,  Ballymcnn,  Belfast 
( 'arrickfergns,  Coleraine 
Downpatrick,  Lisbnrn 

Londonderry,  Lurgaii,  Ma 
gherafelt,  and  Newlownli 
mavady. 

Armagh,  Ballymena,  Bally 
money,  Belfast,  Coleraine 
Cookstown,  Derry,  Dun 
gannon,  Larne,  Lqreari 
Magherafelt,  Monaghan 
Newtnwnlimavady,  New 
townards,  Portadown 

Strabane,  Tanderagee. 

Athlone,  Ballinasloe,  Ballina, 
Banagher,  Boyle,  Castle- 
bar,  Castlerea,  Galway, 
Longford,  Lough  rea.Moate, 
Roscommon,  Sligo,  Tuam, 
and  Westport. 

Charleville,  Ennis,  Kilrush, 
Limerick,  and  Rathkeale. 

Armagh,  Belfast,  Boyle,  Cas- 
llebar,  Clones,  Cork,  Dun- 
gannon,  Enniscorthy,  Fer- 
moy,  Galway,  Kilkenny. 
Killarney,  Limerick,  Lon- 
donderry, Mallow,  Nenagb, 
Parsonstown,  Roscommon, 
Roscrea,  Skibbereen,  Sli- 
go, Strokestown,  Thomas- 
town,  Thurles,  Tipperary, 
Tralee,  Tuam,  and  Water- 
ford. 

Cashel,  Clonmel,  and  Thur- 
les. 

Carrick-on-Suir 


Dungarven,  New  Ross,  Tal 

low,  and  Waterford,- 
Enniscorthy  and  Wexford    - 

Fermoy,  Mitchelstown,  Ne- 
nagb, Rosecrea,  and  Tip- 
perary. 

Cahirciveen,  Dingle,  Kan- 
lurk.  Killarney,  Tarbert, 
and  Tratee. 

Antrim,  Armagh,  Biillymo- 
ney,  Banbridge,  Belfast 
Contehill,  Downpatrick 
Enniskillen,  and  Lurgan. 

Dublin  - 


1 
1 

"9iT 


Cork      - 
Kilkenny 


2,656 


434 
393 


vr. 


304 


728 


2g0 


463 


554 

684 

3,892 

3,673 

4S7 

446 

416 

571 

451 

618 

417 

589 

'456 

620 

444 

609 

789 

679 

363 
92 

324 

415 
379 

530 

516 

1 

778 


BANKS. 


II. — An  Account  of  the  aggregate  Number  of  Notes  circulated  in  England  and  Wales  by  Private 
Banks,  and  by  Joint-Stock  Banks  and  their  Branches,  distinguishing  Private  from  Joint-Slock 
Banks. — From  Returns  directed  by  3  and  4  Will.  c.  83. 


Quarters  ended. 


31  Dec.  If  36 

1  Ai.ril,  IS37 

1  July,       ■ 

30  Sept.       

30  Dec.         

31  M».ch,  1833 

30  June,       

29  Sept.        

31  Dec.         

31  March,  1839 

29  June,       

28  Sept.       


Private  Banks. 

Joint-Stock  Banks. 

Total. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

7,753, 100 

4,258.197 

12,011,697 

7,27i,784 

3,755,279 

11,031,063 

7.187,673 

3,684,761 

10,872,437 

6,-01,996 

3,44  u  S3 

10,142.049 

7.013,470 

3,8243,665 

10,S7U,135 

7,005,472 

3,921,039 

10.926,511 

7,383,247 

4,3b2,253 

11,745,^03 

7,083.811 

4,281,151 

1 1,364,962 

7,599,942 

4.625,516 

12,225,4*8 

7,642,104 

4,617,363 

11,259,467 

7,610,708 

4,665,110 

12.275,318 

6,917,657 

4,167,313 

11,684,970 

Banks  (American). — The  system  of  banking  in  America  has  recently  attracted  a  great 
deal  of  attention  in  this  country ;  and  it  certainly  deserves  to  be  carefully  studied  and  medi- 
tated, were  it  only  for  the  incontestible  evidence  which  it  affords  that,  how  flourishing  soever 
in  other  respects,  a  country  cursed  with  a  vicious  banking  system  may  be  every  now  and  then 
involved  in  the  greatest  difficulties,  and  reduced  almost  to  a  state  of  bankruptcy.  Consi- 
dering the  peculiarly  favourable  circumstances  under  which  the  United  States  are  placed,  the 
boundless  extent  of  their  fertile  and  unoccupied  lands,  the  lightness  of  their  public  burdens, 
and  the  intelligence,  enterprise,  and  economy  of  the  people,  it  might  be  presumed  that  distress 
and  bankruptcy  would  be  all  but  unknown  in  the  Union,  and  that  she  would  be  exempted 
from  those  revulsions  which  so  seriously  affect  less  favourably  situated  communities.  But 
the  very  reverse  of  all  this  is  the  fact :  discredit  and  bankruptcy  are  incomparably  more  pre- 
valent in  America  than  in  any  European  country ;  and  all  sorts  of  industrious  undertakings 
and  monied  fortunes  are  infinitely  more  secure  in  Russia,  and  even  in  Turkey,  than  in  the 
United  States!  This  anomalous  and  apparently  inexplicable  state  of  things  is  entirely  a 
consequence  of  the  American  banking  system,  which  seems  to  combine  within  itself  every- 
thing that  can  make  it  an  engine  of  unmixed  evil.  Had  a  committee  of  clever  men  been 
selected  to  devise  means  by  which  the  public  might  be  tempted  to  engage  in  all  manner  of 
absurd  projects,  and  be  most  easily  duped  and  swindled,  we  do  not  know  that  they  could 
have  hit  upon  anything  half  so  likely  to  effect  their  object  as  the  existing  American  banking 
system.  It  has  no  one  redeeming  quality  about  it,  but  is  from  beginning  to  end  a  compound 
of  quackery  and  imposture.  Our  own  banking  system  is  bad  enough  certainly  ;  but  it  is  as 
superior  to  the  American  as  can  well  be  imagined.  A  radical  reform  of  the  latter,  or,  if  that 
cannot  be  effected,  its  entire  suppression,  would  be  the  greatest  boon  that  can  be  conferred  on 
the  Union ;  and  would  be  no  slight  advantage  to  every  nation  with  which  the  Americans 
have  any  intercourse. 

The  American  banks  are  all  joint-stock  associations.  But  instead  of  the  partners  being 
liable,  as  in  England,  for  the  whole  amount  of  the  debts  of  the  banks,  they  are  in  general 
liable  only  for  the  amount  of  their  shares,  or  for  some  fixed  multiple  thereof.  It  is  needless 
to  dwell  on  the  temptation  to  commit  fraud  held  out  by  this  system,  which  has  not  a  single 
countervailing  advantage  to  recommend  it.  The  worthlessness  of  the  plan  on  which  the 
banks  are  founded  was  evinced  by  the  fact  that,  between  1811  and  the  1st  of  May,  1830,  no 
fewer  than  a  hundred  and  sixty-five  banks  became  altogether  bankrupt,  many  of  them  pay- 
ing only  an  insignificant  dividend  ;  and  this  exclusive  of  a  much  greater  number  that  stopped 
for  a  while,  and  afterwards  resumed  payments.  The  wide-spread  mischief  resulting  from 
such  a  state  of  things  led  to  the  devising  of  various  complicated  schemes  for  insuring  the 
stability  and  prudent  management  of  banks;  but,  as  they  all  involve  regulations  which  it  is 
impossible  to  enforce,  they  are  practically  worse  than  useless.  In  Massachusetts,  for  example, 
it  is  provided  that  no  bank  for  the  issue  of  notes  can  go  into  operation  in  any  way  until  at 
least  half  its  capital  stock  be  paid  in  gold  and  silver  into  the  bank,  and  be  actually  existing  in 
its  coffers,  and  seen  in  them  by  inspectors  appointed  for  that  purpose;  and  the  cashier  of 
every  bank  is  bound  to  make  specific  returns  once  a  year  of  its  debts  and  assets,  on  being 
required  to  do  so  by  the  secretary  of  state.  But  our  readers  need  hardly  be  told  that  these 
elaborately  contrived  regulations  are  really  good  for  nothing,  unless  it  be  to  afford  an  easy 
mode  of  cheating  and  defrauding  the  public.  Instances  have  occurred  of  banks  having  bor- 
rowed an  amount  of  dollars  equal  to  half  their  capital  for  a  single  day,  and  of  such  dollars 
having  been  examined  by  the  inspectors  appointed  for  that  purpose,  and  reported  by  them, 
and  sworn  by  a  majority  of  the  directors,  to  be  the  first  instalment  paid  by  the  stockholders 
of  the  bank,  and  intended  to  remain  in  it.*  We  do  not  of  course  imagine  that  such  dis- 
graceful instances  can  be  of  common  occurrence ;  but  what  is  to  be  thought  of  a  system 
which  permits  a  company  for  the  issue  of  paper-money,  founded  on  such  an  abominable 
fraud,  to  enter  on  business  with  a  sort  of  public  attestation  of  its  respectability  ?  The  pub- 
licity, tou,  to  which  the  American  banks  are  subject  is  injurious  rather  than  otherwise. 
Those  who  are  so  disposed  may  easily  manufacture  such  returns  as  they  think  most  suitable 
to  their  views;  and  the  more  respectable  banks  endeavour,  for  a  month  or  two  previously  to 
*  Gouge's  Paper  Money  and  Banking  in  the  United  Slates. 


BANKS. 


779 


the  period  when  they  have  to  make  their  returns,  to  increase  the  amount  of  bullion  in  their 
coffers  by  temporary  loans,  and  all  manner  of  devices.  The  whole  system  is,  in  fact,  bottomed 
on  the  most  vicious  principles.  But  it  is  unnecessary,  after  what  has  recently  occurred,  to 
insist  further  upon  the  gross  and  glaring  defects  of  American  banking.  Perhaps  no  instance 
is  to  be  found  in  the  history  of  commerce  of  such  a  wanton  over-issue  of  paper  as  took  place 
in  the  United  States  in  1835  and  1836*.  The  result  was  such  as  every  man  of  sense  most 
have  anticipated.  The  revulsion  to  which  it  necessarily  led,  after  producing  a  frightful 
extent  of  bankruptcy  and  suffering  in  all  parts  of  the  Union,  compelled,  in  May,  1837,  every 
bank  within  the  States,  without,  we  believe,  a  single  exception,  to  suspend  payments !     In 

1838,  such  of  them  as  were  not  entirely  swept  off  resumed  specie  payments;  and  in  1839, 
by  far  the  larger  number  of  them,  with  the  bank  of  the  United  States  at  their  head,  again 
suspended  payments  ! 

The  United  States  Bank  is  not  merely,  however,  unable  from  temporary  embarrassments 
to  pay  its  notes  in  specie  ;  it  is  entangled  in  more  serious  difficulties,  and  is  liclicvcd  by  many 
to  be  substantially  insolvent.  If  it  be  really  in  this  predicament,  it  is  what  we  did  not 
anticipate.  It  was  originally  incorporated  by  Congress  in  1816  for  20  years,  and  had  a 
paid-up  capital  of  35,000,000  dollars,  or  of  more  than  seven  millions  sterling.  The  question 
whether  the  charter  should  be  renewed  was  debated  with  extraordinary  vehemence  in  all 
parts  of  the  Union.  The  late  president,  General  Jackson,  was  violently  opposed  to  the  re-in- 
corporation of  the  bank ;  and  rejected  a  bill  for  that  purpose  that  had  been  approved  by  both 
the  other  branches  of  the  legislature.  Ultimately,  however,  a  majority  of  Congress  came 
round  to  General  Jackson's  views,  and  the  charter  was  definitively  refused.  The  bank 
afterwards  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  charter  from  the  state  of  Pennsylvania.  This,  however, 
merely  enables  it  to  carry  on  business  in  that  state,  but  it  has  since  obtained  leave  from  some 
of  the  other  states  to  establish  branches  within  their  limits. 

The  embarrassments  in  which  this  institution  has  been  involved  are  believed  to  have  been 
mainly  caused  by  the  improvidence  with  which  it  has  made  advances  on  state  stocks,  the 
stocks  of  public  companies,  and  such  like  securities.  The  extreme  facility  with  which  money, 
or  rather  what  was  called  money,  might  be  borrowed  from  the  different  banking  establish- 
ments in  America,  in  1835  and  1836,  created  quite  a  mania  for  all  sorts  of  joint  stock  and 
other  speculative  projects,  such  as  banks,  canals,  railways,  &c. ;  and  this  rage  has  been  still 
farther  promoted  by  the  different  state  governments  embarking  deeply  in  the  same  sort  of 
projects,  and  borrowing  largely  to  carry  them  on.  (See  Funds,  American,  in. this  Supp.) 
The  bank  of  the  United  States  is  believed  to  have  made  very  large  advances  on  this  sort  of 
securities;  and  after  the  revulsion  in  America  in  1836  and  1837,  this  bank  and  every  other 
institution  in  the  Union  that  had  any  stock  of  any  kind  to  dispose  of,  sent  it  over  to  England, 
where  the  temptation  of  a  high  rate  of  interest  made  vast  quantities  be  sold  in  1837  and  1838. 
But  notwithstanding  the  proverbial  gullibility  of  John  Bull,  and  his  determination  to  confide 
in  every  thing  of  which  he  knows  little  or  nothing,  the  market  here  was  beginning  to  be 
overloaded  with  American  securities,  and  the  collision  that  took  place  in  Maine,  in  March, 

1839,  put  a  complete  stop  to  their  further  sale.  The  agent  of  the  U.  States  Bank  is  under- 
stood, when  this  occurrence  took  place,  to  have  had  a  very  large  amount  of  such  securities 
on  his  hands;  and  he  has  since  had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  raising  money  upon  them, 
except  at  a  great  sacrifice. 

The  bank  of  the  United  States  is  also  believed  to  have  been  materially  injured  by  the 
advances  she  made  to  the  hfllders  of  cotton.  It  has  been  alleged,  too,  that  these  advances 
were  made,  not  so  much  in  the  view  of  supporting  credit  in  America  as  of  procuring  con- 
signments for  a  particular  house  in  Liverpool.  But  it  is  hardly  possible  to  suppose  that  such 
should  have  been  the  case,  or  that  an  institution  with  7,000,000/.  of  capital  should  have  been 
perverted  from  its  legitimate  purpose,  and  brought  into  jeopardy  for  so  paltry  and  disgraceful 
an  object.     Since  the  stoppage  of  the  U.  States  Bank  the  following  statement  has  appeared: 


Statement  of  the  Affairs  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States  in  Pennsylvania,  Oct.  1.  1S39. 


Cr. 


■itjr 


Bills  discounted  on  personal  s( 

Ditto,  bauk  stock    - 

Ditto,  other  security 

Ditto  of  exchange  -  '  - 

Bills  receivable  for  post-notes 

Loan  to  commonwealth 

Stock  accounts 

Bond  and  mortgage 

Due  by  the  United  States      - 

Ditio,  bank  of  the  United  States  and  agencies 

Due  by  state  banks  - 

Ditto, "st.ite  bauk  agencies    - 

Real  estate  ... 

Banking  houses      ... 

Delk'iencies  ... 

Expenses  -  •  -    '  -       • 

Miles  King,  late  navy  a?ent,  Norfolk 

Notes  of  the  bank  of  the  U.  States  and  branches 

Ditto,  states  banks  ... 

Specie       .... 

Bonus  and  financial  expenses 

Contingent  interest 

Total 


Dollars. 

11,318,469 

182,691 

17,926,022 

4,298,852 

2,045,613 

491,000 

17,7*2.337 

313.62/ 

5.267 

12,042,796 

6,986,207 

7,976,743 

S7S670 

416,003 

548 

111,181 

40.144 

8,138,322 

2,196,613 

1,045.'273 

178,891 

33,592 

94,448,762 


Dr. 
Capital  stock  • 

Issues  of  the  late  bank  and  branches 

bank  of  the  U.  States  and  branches 

Issues  of  post  no'es  - 

Discount,  exchange,  and  interest 

Dividends  unclaimed  ... 

Profit  and  loss       . 

Agency,  London,  &c  ... 

Contingent  fund     .... 

Bond  of  (he  United  States    - 

Interest  on  bond  to  the  United  States 

Foreign  exchange   -  -  '    • 

Due  to  bmk  of  the  U.  States  and  branches     - 

state  banks  .... 

s'ate  bank  agencies  • 

deposits       .... 

Treasurer  of  the  United  States 

Total 


Bank  of  the  United  States,  Oct.  9.  1839. 


Dollar). 

35,000,roo 

971,368 

12.472,000 

9,0-2,498 

495,398 

81,209 

850,435 

134.094 
748,661 

l.'-Vl.rilO 

32288,610 

11,337 

84,448,781 


780  BANKS. 

But  this  account,  like  all  others  of  the  same  kind,  is  absolutely  worthless.  It  communi- 
cates no  information,  or  none  that  can  be  depended  upon,  as  to  the  real  state  of  the  bank. 
Who  knows  any  thing  of  the  value  of  the  bills  for  1 1,318,469  dollars,  discounted  on  "  private 
security  V  or  of  those  for  the  17,926,022  dollars,  discounted  on  "  other  security  i"  They 
may  be,  and,  no  doubt,  will  be  said  to  be  as  good  as  cash  !  But  who  attaches  any  value  to 
an  unexamined  balance  sheet,  put  forth  by  an  individual  or  association  that  has  stopped  pay- 
ment?    The  rendering  of  such  accounts  is,  in  fact,  nothing  better  than  a  mere  farce. 

If  the  bank  of  the  United  States  be  really  insolvent  and  unable  to  meet  its  engagements, 
a  question  will  most  likely  arise  as  to  the  liability  of  the  holders  of  bank  stock  resident  in 
this  country  to  make  good  its  engagements.  Will  the  charter  protect  them,  or  will  it  not? 
This  is  a  question  which,  we  believe,  has  not  hitherto  been  mooted,  but  no  doubt  it  will  soon 
force  itself  on  the  public  attention.  We  do  not  know  how  the  existing  law  may  be  inter- 
preted;  but  if  they  are  to  be  protected,  the  sooner  it  is  changed  the  better.  Had  the  Uiited 
States  Bank  not  opened  an  agency  here,  the  case  would  have  been  different:  but  having 
opened  an  office,  and  transacted  a  large  amount  of  business  in  London,  it  has  become  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  an  English  establishment ;  and  the  partners  belonging  to  it  in  England 
'must,  one  should  think,  be  amenable  to  English  law,  and  not  to  the  law  of  Pennsylvania. 
If  this  be  not  the  case,  it  will  necessarily  follow  that  any  institution,  though  consisting  wholly 
of  Englishmen,  that  obtained  a  charter  from  any  foreign  state,  even  though  it  were  not  gene- 
rally known  that  it  was  chartered,  as  the  foreign  law  might  not  require  this  to  be  divulged, 
might  open  places  of  business  in  London  and  Liverpool,  and,  after  getting  some  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  pounds  into  debt,  might  suspend  payments,  and  laugh  at  the  credulous  dupes 
they  had  reduced  to  beggary  and  ruin.  It  would  be,  no  doubt,  strenuously  affirmed  of  such 
an  institution,  that  it  had  a  paid-up  capital  amounting,  perhaps,  to  several  millions  ster- 
ling; that  it  was  a  "highly  respectable"  association,  and  conducted  by  gentlemen  of  the 
"  highest  character :"  probably,  too,  a  balance  sheet  would  be  occasionally  put  forth  "demon- 
strating" its  flourishing  situation;  and  a  portion  of  the  press  would  not  fail  to  direct  the  par- 
ticular attention  of  its  readers  to  the  "admirable  principle"  on  which  it  was  founded,  and  the 
"  ability"  of  its  managers  !  John  Bull  must  change  very  much,  indeed,  if  these  representa- 
tions, combined  with  the  advantageous  terms  that  would  very  probably  be  offered  to  those 
dealing  with  it  in  the  first  instance,  did  not  procure  for  it  a  considerable  amount  of  credit. 
But  in  the  end,  it  would,  most  likely,  turn  out  that  no  one  knew  whether  it  ever  had  any 
paid-up  capital.  And,  supposing  it  had,  what  is  to  hinder  the  partners  or  managers  from 
dividing  it  wholly  amongst  themselves  1  The  legislature  of  England  has  wisely  refused  to 
allow  of  partnerships  (except  in  extraordinary  cases)  being  instituted  here  with  limited 
responsibility ;  being  well  convinced  that,  despite  every  possible  precaution,  they  would  be 
sure,  in  many  instances  to  be  perverted,  to  the  basest  purposes.  And  is  it  to  be  endured  that 
foreigners  should  acquire  privileges  in  this  country  denied  to  natives  1  or  that  foreign  govern- 
ments should  have  power  to  organise  and  establish  institutions  amongst  us  on  a  principle 
which  parliament  justly  regards  as  most  objectionable  1  If  the  law  of  England  authorise 
this,  it  is  most  certainly  high  time  that  it  were  amended,  and  that  a  check  were  given  to 
what  must  otherwise  be  by  far  the  safest  and  most  profitable  species  of  swindling.  But  we 
do  not  believe  that  such  can  be  the  law.  British  subjects  who  embark  their  capital  in  foreign 
trading  associations  may,  in  so  far  as  respects  their  interest  in  them,  be  amenable  only  to  the 
foreign  law,  provided  the  associations  to  which  they  belong  restrict  their  operations  to  foreign 
countries.  But  should  these  associations  send  agents  here,  and  open  offices  and  carry  on 
business  within  the  United  Kingdom,  the  case  is  altogether  different :  the  legislature  of  Penn- 
sylvania may  be  omnipotent  at  home,  but  it  is  impotent  in  England;  it  may,  if  it  choose, 
institute  trading  companies,  with  limited  responsibility,  or  with  no  responsibility  at  all;  but 
if  these  be  joined  by  Englishmen,  make  England  the  scene  of  their  operations,  and  issue 
their  balance  sheets  in  the  city  of  London,  what  are  they  in  practice  but  English  companies  1 
And  such  of  our  countrymen  as  have  embarked  in  them  would  seem  to  have  but  slender 
grounds  of  complaint,  should  they  be  taught  that  they  are  responsible  to  our  law ;  that  the 
law  of  a  foreign  country  cannot  protect  them  ;  and  that  they  will  be  made  liable,  in  the  event 
of  the  concern  becoming  bankrupt,  to  the  utmost  shilling  of  their  fortunes  for  its  liabilities  to 
British  subjects. 

Owing  to  the  privilege  claimed  by  the  different  states,  and  exercised  without  interruption 
from  the  Revolution  downwards,  it  is,  we  fear,  impossible  to  effect  the  suppression  of  local 
paper  in  America,  or  to  establish  a  paper  currency  which  should  at  all  times  vary  in  amount 
and  value,  as  if  it  were  metallic.  But  the  states  have  it  in  their  power  to  do  that  which  is 
next  best:  they  may  compel  all  banks  which  issue  notes  to  give  security  for  their  issues. 
This,  though  it  would  not  prevent  destructive  oscillations  in  the  amount  and  value  of  the 
currency,  would,  at  all  events,  prevent  those  ruinous  and  ever-recurring  stoppages  and  bank- 
ruptcies of  the  issuers  of  paper-money,  that  render  the  American  banking  system  one  of  the 
severest  scourges  to  which  any  people  was  ever  subjected.  Common  sense  and  experience 
alike  demonstrate  the  inefficacy  of  all  the  regulations  enacted  by  the  American  legislatures  to 
prevent  the  abuse  of  banking.     It  is  in  vain  for  them  to  lay  it  down  that  the  issues  shall  never 


BATAVIA. 


781 


exceed  a  certain  proportion  of  the  capital  of  the  bank,  and  so  forth.  Such  regulations  are  all 
very  well,  provided  the  banks  choose  to  respect  them  ;  but  there  are  no  means  whal 
insuring  their  observance ;  and  their  only  effect  is  to  make  the  public  look  for  protection  and 
security  to  what  is  altogether  impotent  and  worthless  for  any  good  purpose.  The  suppres- 
sion of  local  issues  is  indispensable  in  order  to  make  a  paper  currency  what  it  ought  t>>  be. 
If,  however,  this  be  impossible  in  America,  there  is  nothing  left  but  to  take  security  from  the 
issuers  of  notes.  All  schemes  for  the  improvement  of  banks,  by  making  regulations  as  to  the 
proportion  of  their  issues,  and  advances  to  their  bullion,  capital,  &c,  arc  downright  delusion 
and  ipjackery. 

Table  showing  the  Number  and  Capital  of  the  various  Banks  existing  in  the  United  States  at  the 
undermentioned  Periods.     (See  Letter  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  8lh  January,  I 


State*. 

1st  January,  1811. 

1st  January,  1820. 

1st  January,  1630. 

Da  anba 

1837. 

No.  of 

Capital 

No.  of 

Capital 

No.  nf 

Capital 

No.  of 

No.  of 

Capital 

Banks. 

estimated. 

Banks. 

estimated. 

Banks. 

estimated. 

Banks. 

Branches. 

authorised. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars.      ■ 

Maine 

6 

1,250,000 

15 

1,654,900 

18 

2,050,000 

59 

6,535,000 

New  Hampshire 

8 

815,250 

10 

1,005,276 

18 

1,791,670 

27 

2,830,608 

Vermont 

0 

1 

44,955 

10 

432,625 

20 

22200,000 

Massachusetts 

15 

6,292,144 

28 

10,485,700 

66 

20,420,UO0 

138 

40,830,000 

Rhode  Island 

13 

1,917,000 

30 

2,982,026 

47 

6,118,397 

64 

18,9  0,000 

Connecticut  • 

6 

1,933,000 

8 

3,689,337 

13 

4,4^5,177 

31 

3 

8,666,607 

New  York    - 

8 

7,522,760 

33 

18,988,774 

37 

20,083,353 

98 

2 

Pennsylvania 
New  Jersey  • 

4 

6,153,150 

36 

14,681,780 

33 

14,610,333 

50 

18 

59,944,436 

739,740 

14 

2,130,949 

is 

2,017,009 

33 

10,876,000 

Delaware 

074,000 

4 

4 

1,410,000 

Maryland 

6 

4,895,202 

14 

6,708,131 

13 

6,250,495 

28 

3 

29,173,000 

Dist.  of  Columbia 

4 

2,341,395 

13 

6,525,319 

9 

3,875,794 

7 

:!,  100,000 

Virginia 

1 

1,600,000 

4 

5,212,192 

4 

5,571,100 

6 

18 

8,531,200 

North  Carolina 

3 

1,576,600 

3 

2,964,887 

3 

3,195,000 

3 

7 

3,000,000 

South  Carolina 

4 

3,475,000 

S 

4,475,000 

6 

4,631,000 

10 

2 

22,956,518 

Georgia 

1 

210,000 

4 

3,401,510 

9 

4,203,029 

20 

2 

Florida 

0 

0 

1 

75,000 

It 

18,800,000 

Alabama       - 

0 

3 

469,112 

2 

643,503 

3 

4 

14,451,969 

Louisiana 

I 

754,000 

4 

2,597,420 

4 

5,665,950 

16 

49 

64,664,000 

pi    - 

0 

900,000 

950,000 

14 

22 

88,41  1,000 

Tennessee     ■ 

1 

100,000 

8 

2,119,782 

737  817 

4 

4 

6, ,1  DO 

Kentucky 

1 

240,460 

42 

8,807,431 

0 

4 

10 

9,246,640 

Arkansas       • 

0 

0 

0 

2 

2 

3,500,000 

Missouri 

0 

I 

250,000     " 

0 

1 

3 

6,000,1  80 

Illinois 

0 

2 

140,910 

0 

2 

6 

2,800,000 

Indiana 

0 

2 

202,857 

0 

1 

10 

1 ,980,000 

Ohio 

4 

895,000 

20 

1,797,463 

11 

1,454.386 

32 

1 

12,900,000 

Michigan 

0 

1 

100,000 

IT 

3 

7,500,000 

Wisconsin  Territory  - 
States  Banks  • 

0 

- 

0 

0 

• 

4 

1,600,000 

88 

42,610,601 

307 

102,210,611 

329 

110,102,268 

709 

173 

440,195,710 

United  States'  Bank   - 
Total 

1 

10,000,000 

1 

35,000,000 

1 

35,000,000 

89 

52,610,601 

308 

137,210,611 

330 

145,192,268 

709 

173 

140,186,710 

BATAVIA. 

Abstract  Statement  of  Revenue  and  Expenditure  of  the  Java  Bank, 
from  1st  April,  1837,  to  31  March,  1838. 
Receipts. 
Interest  on  bills  discounted,  amount-  /.       c.  f. 

ing  to  22,622,328/.  72c. 


Interest    on    loaos,    6    per    cent 

4,029,465/. 
Interest  on  credit  accc 
Commission  on  copp 

sundry 


nts,  255,585/. 
■,  paper,  and 
of  revenue  . 
establishment 


Batavi; 
Samarang. 
Amount      of       bills       discounted, 

2,803,060/.  60c.    - 
Amount  of  loans,  853,051/  34c. 
Credit  accounts,  127,126/.      - 
Commission  on  bills  discounted,  pay- 
able  in  Batavia,   &c,  and  minor 
revenue  ... 


/.       c. 
640,773  70 

25,492  48 
23,002  64 

23,112  94 


57,504  93 
7,652  90 
11,441  28 


616,380  86 


4,915  94    81,515  05 


Sourabaya. 

Amount  discounted,  2.853,923/. 
Amount  of  loans,  407,. 554f. 
Amount  of  credits,  108,787/. 
Commission  on  bills  payable  in  Sama- 
rang  and  Batavia,  1-2  per  cent.,  &c. 


f.  c 
60,886  16 
2,209  04 
9,790  81 

6,086  16 


Batavia 

Samarang 
Sourabaya 


Charga. 

f-  c. 
81,139  62 
13,151  60 
12,547  24 


Leaves  nett  gain     ■ 
or  33  1-2  per  cent,  on  original  capital  of  two  millions. 


77,972  46 
775,866  37 


669,030  01 


Account  of  the  principal  Articles  of  Produce  exported  from  Java  during  each  of  the  Ten  Years  ending 

with  1837. 


Tears. 

Coffee. 
Pic. 

Pepper. 
Pic. 

Indigo. 
Lbs. 

Bides. 

No. 

Cloves. 
Pic. 

Nut- 
megs. 
Pic 

Sugar. 
Pic 

Tin.  Pic. 

Rice. 
Coyans. 

Ratans. 
Pic. 

Mace. 
Pic. 

Arrack. 
Leas. 

1828 

216,182 

8,226 

23,010 

49,400 

1,852 

1,648 

25,870 

19,505 

15,558 

31,301 

600 

534 

1829 

281,612 

6,104 

46,368 

44,321 

2,434 

1,159 

73,780 

23,958 

15,122 

1830 

288,740 

6,061 

22,063 

30,249 

803 

1,304 

108,640 

21,426 

13,521 

1831 

299,086 

7,836 

42,884 

63,271 

1,581 

2,550 

120,298 

30,252 

1832 

314,173 

7,075 

168,211 

82,385 

5,144 

3,849 

345,872 

47.801 

260,166 

5,407 

217,480 

75,421 

1,942 

1.171 

44,304 

1834 

455,008 

7,704 

250,423 

63,000 

4,040 

4,200 

367,131 

39,165 

23,379 

1>35 

466,871 

11,868 

535,753 

139,995 

4,566 

5,022 

439,543 

40,836 

7,006 

407,798 

120,000 

2,185 

3.886 

60(1,513 

47,739 

36,430 

1837 

634,947 

12,487 

822,492 

93,071 

2,926 

3,778 

676,085 

11.117 

33,539 

The  values  of  the  principal  products  exported  from  Java,  in  1836,  were  :- 


Arrack  - 
Hides  - 
Indigo  • 
Coffee  - 
Pepper  round 
Rice  - 
Spices,  Mace 
Cloves 


Vol.  II.— 3  U 


1,477  leaguers 
109,008  p.  and  846  piculs 
407,798  lbs. 
498,078  piculs 
7,006    — 
36,430  coyangs 
991  piculs 
2,186    — 


Florins. 
115,995 
217,715 

1,122,382 

16,090,362 

125,035 

3,389.615 


153,036 


Florins. 

Cloves  -             •      6,022  piculs 

■     1.711,600 

Sugar     -             -  509,514    — 

■     9,083,141 

Tobacco               -       2.477  kodres 

769,860 

Tin        -               -     47,739  piculs 

•     2,718,810 

All  other  articles  and  treasure 

■    7,367,833 

Total  value  of  exports  from  Java  in  1S36 


42,261,642 


782  BOMBAY. 

Taking  the  florin  at  la.  Sd.,  the  total  value  of  the  exports  is  3,521 ,8031.  Among  the  principal  article* 
of  import  are  cotton  goods  ;  copper,  iron,  and  steel ;  glass  and  earthenware  ;  wines  and  spirits  ;  pro- 
visions, &.c.  We  have  not  learned  the  exact  value  of  the  imports  in  1836,  but,  taking  it  at  2,500,000/., 
it  will  make  the  whole  trade  of  the  island  amount  to  about  6,000,000Z. 

It  is  stated  in  the  Dictionary  (vol.  i.  p.  378.)  that  the  export  of  coffee  from  Java  might  be  estimated 
at  about  18,000  tons;  but  it  appears  from  the  above  table,  that  it  has  increased  so  rapidly  that  it 
amounted,  in  1837,  taking  the  picul  at  136  lbs.  to  93,152,792  lbs.,  or  to  above  41,500  tons  !  The  export 
of  sugar  during  the  same  year  exceeded  40,000  tons. 

BOMBAY.  In  1836-7,  28  ships,  of  the  aggregate  burden  of  20,800  tons,  mostly  owned 
by  native  merchants  resident  in  Bombay,  were  employed  in  the  China  trade ;  and  there  are 
besides  a  considerable  number  of  large  ships  engaged  in  the  trade  to  England  and  other 
places.  They  are  for  the  most  part  navigated  by  Indian  seamen  or  Lascars,  those  of  Bom- 
bay being  accounted  by  far  the  best  in  India ;  the  master  and  superior  officers  only,  and  not 
always,  being  Englishmen. 

In  1836-7,  there  arrived  at  Bombay  253  ships  (222  under  British  colours)  of  the  aggre- 
gate burden  of  104,913  tons. — A. 

The  small  and  sterile  island  of  Bombay  affords  no  produce  for  exportation  ;  indeed,  hardly 
yields  a  week's  consumption  of  corn  for  its  inhabitants.  Nor  does  the  whole  presidency  of 
Bombay,  although  estimated  to  contain  about  70,000  square  miles,  and  from  10,000,000  to 
11,000,000  inhabitants,  yield,  with  the  exception  of  cotton  and  rice,  any  of  the  great  colonial 
staples,  such  as  coffee,  sugar,  and  indigo  ;  a  circumstance  that  seems  mainly  ascribable  to  the 
impolitic  restraints  upon  the  employment  of  British  settlers  and  capital  that  were  long  im- 
posed by  law,  and  acted  upon  with  peculiar  rigour  In  this  and  the  sister  presidency  of  Ma- 
dras, in  contradistinction  to  the  greater  latitude  afforded  in  Bengal.  Bombay  is  also  much 
less  favourably  situated,  in  respect  of  internal  communications,  than  Calcutta.  The  Ganges 
and  its  tributary  streams  intersect  the  richest  provinces  of  India,  and  give  Calcutta  a  vast 
command  of  inland  navigation  ;  whereas  all  the  inland  trade  of  Bombay  has  to  be  carried  on 
by  means  of  roads,  that  are  seldom  available  for  carriages,  and  which  can  be  used  only  by 
pack-bullocks  and  camels.  The  transit  duties,  by  which  the  inland  trade  has  been  grievously 
oppressed,  were  abolished  in  Bengal  in  1836  ;  and  they  either  have  been,  or  are,  imme- 
diately to  be  abolished  in  Bombay.  And  were  this  judicious  measure  followed  up  the  forma- 
tion of  lines  of  road  to  the  principal  markets  in  the  interior,  a  gTeat  increase  of  the  trade  of 
the  town  and  improvement  of  the  presidency  would  be  the  result. 

The  principal  trade  of  Bombay  is  carried  on  with  China,  Great  Britain,  the  countries  on 
the  Persian  and  Arabian  gulfs,  Calcutta,  Cutch,  and  Sinde,  the  Malabar  coast,  foreign 
Europe,  &c.  The  imports  from  China  consist  principally  of  raw  silk,  sugar,  and  sugar- 
candy,  silk  piece  goods,  treasure,  &c.  The  principal  articles  of  export  to  China,  are  raw 
cotton  (44,464,364  lbs.,  in  1836-37.),  opium  (20.882J  chests,  in  1836-37.),  principally 
from  Malwa,  pearls,  sharks'  fins  and  fish  maws,  sandal-wood,  &c.  The  exports  to  China 
being  much  greater  than  the  imports,  the  returns  for  several  years  past  have  been  made  to  a 
large  extent  in  bills  on  London,  drawn  by  American  and  other  houses  in  China,  and  in 
bills  on  the  Indian  governments,  drawn  by  the  Agents  of  the  East  India  Company  in 
China. 

The  trade  with  the  United  Kingdom  has  been  regularly  increasing  since  the  abolition  of 
the  restrictive  system.  The  chief  articles  of  import  from  Great  Britain  are,  cotton  and  wool- 
len stuffs,  cotton  yarn,  hardware,  copper,  iron,  and  lead,  glass,  apparel,  fur,  stationary,  wine, 
&c.  The  principal  articles  of  export  to  Britain  are,  raw  cotton  (68,163,901  lbs.  in  1836-37.), 
raw  silk,  from  China  and  Persia,  ivory,  pepper,  and  spices,  piece  goods,  coffee,  and  wool. 
The  export  of  the  last  mentioned  article  has  increased  with  extraordinary  rapidity,  the  quan- 
tity shipped  for  England  in  1833-34  being  only  69,944  lbs. ;  whereas  the  shipments  for 
England  in  1836-37  amounted  to  2,444,019  lbs.!  At  present  the  principal  supply  of  the 
article  is  drawn  from  Cutch  and  Sinde,  and  from  Marwar,  viaGuzerat ;  but  active  measures 
have  been  taken  by  government  for  improving  the  flocks  in  the  pastoral  country  of  the  Dec- 
can,  so  that  a  further  and  very  considerable  increase  of  this  new  and  important  trade  may  be 
anticipated. 

The  trade  between  Bombay  and  the  ports  on  the  Persian  gulf  has  materially  varied  of  late 
years.  A  large  portion  of  the  articles  of  British  produce  and  manufacture  that  were  formerly 
exported  to  Persia,  by  way  of  Bombay  and  Bushire,  being  now  sent  through  Trebisond  and 
ports  in  the  Levant ;  and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  raw  silk  that  used  to  be  exported  from 
Persia,  via  Bombay,  being  now  also  sent  through  the  ports  referred  to.  On  the  other  hand, 
however,  there  is  a  considerable  increase  in  the  exports  and  imports  of  other  articles;  so  that, 
on  the  whole,  the  amount  of  the  trade  has  not  materially  varied. 

The  trade  between  Bombay  and  Calcutta  is  not  so  great  now  as  it  was  formerly;  the  abolition  of 
the  restrictive  system  in  1815  having  given  Bombay  the  means  of  bringing  various  articles  direct  from 
foreign  ports  which  she  was  previously  obliged  to  import  at  second-hand  from  Calcutta,  and  of  export- 
ing directly. 


BOMBAY. 


783 


Account  of  the  total  Value  of  the  Imports  into,  and  of  the  Exports  from  Bombay,  in  the  official  vears 
1816-17,  1826-27,  and  1H36-37. 


IMPORTS. 

Countries. 

1816-1817. 

1626—27. 

1836—37. 

Merchan- 
dise. 

Treasure. 

Total. 

Merchan- 
dise. 

Treasure. 

Total. 

Merchan- 
dise. 

Treasure. 

Total. 

Great  Britain          -Rupees 

25,86,615 

3,97,971 

29,84,586 

49,54,124 

1,748 

49,55,872 

1,32.41,910 

1,32,41,910 

2,71,771 

15,400 

2,87,174 

1,99,236 

31.  ,7 15 

37,716 

24,725 

Cape  of  Good  Hope     — 

2,230 

2,  !30 

2,232 

J.J  12 

9,762 

Brazil         .               •     _ 

74,1.1(1 

17,18,032 

9,893 

9,720 

19,613 

Coast  of  Africa        -    — 

2,41,703 

23,906 

2,68,6*19 

4,04,883 

33,770 

911 

3,50,449 

[sir  ii!  r  r.uice           -    — 

41,971 

2,24,275 

2,24,275 

1,39,863 

America    -             -    — 

2,71,495 

1,68,413 

4,39,908 

10,786 

10,736 

46,289 

China         -               -     _ 

37,*.6,I72 

3,63,170 

41,49,642 

45,70,306 

66,26,779 

1,11,97,085 

40,05,669 

1 ,00,74,283 

3,67,433 

•  • 

31,110 

31,410 

a  n J  the  Straits      -     — 

6,91,868 

1,100 

6,92,9(58 

4,42,304 

74,705 

5,17,009 

7,17,721 

2,35,442 

9,53,162 

Calcutta      -               •    — 

34,79,602 

34,79,602 

22,58,699 

22,58,699 

25,38,101 

Coast  of  Coromandel  — 

52,989 

24,000 

76.9S9 

1,72,660 

1,72,660 

1,11,648 

1,11,648 

79.09S 

79,099 

55,216 

55,216 

55,310 

53,000 

Arabian  Gulf           -    — 

5,06,838 

15.71,234 

4,01,274 

5,46,086 

9,47,360 

7,81,404 

11,02.2(10 

10,90,287 

17,27,021 

28,17,308 

19,52,486 

M,fi9,K42 

34,22.128 

15,48,697 

20,10,892 

Malabar  and  Canara    — 

27,90,971 

76,171 

28;66,142 

45,22,043 

41,128 

45,63,171 

75,80,673 

Cutch  and  Sinde     -    — 

4.('0,  lift 

48.195 

4,48,644 

8,64,397 

7,191 

8,71,588 

15,71,090 

650 

Gfoa,DeraauJi|&  Diu    — 

26,73,652 

4,05,645 

30,79,297 

2.K9.336 

2,89,336 

3,94,030 

1,000 

3,95,030 

2,03,006 

2,03,006 

Total  Rupees    - 
Subordinate  Ports. 

288 

"       " 

288 

1,93,40,339 

64,87,625 

2,16,46,647 

88,26,169 

- 

3,37,67,203 

1,34,78,358 

- 

2,68,27,964 

3,04,72,816 

- 

1.72,15,517 

Panwell  and  Coacant  — 

2,36,473 

48,016 

2,84,489 

36,40,072 

9,46,418 

45,86,490 

1,20,54,955 

6,88,-709 

1228,37,657 

Sural          •              -    — 

13,22,573 

1 ,92,764 

15,15,337 

16,51,995 

12,13,391 

28,65,386 

1,83  97 

21,11,564 

Guzerat     -              -    — 

Total  Rrpees  • 

46,99,397 

1,06,535 

48,05,932 

78,32,026 

9,023 

78,41,049 

11,000 

2,67,93,236 

62,58,443 

3,47,315 

l,31,24,093j  21,68,832 

3,99,65,780 

7,76,677 

•     1     66,05,758 

-          -        - 

1252,92,925 1 

-       4.07,42,457 

EXPORTS. 

1816—1817. 

1826—27. 

1836—37. 

Merchan- 
dise. 

Treasure. 

Total. 

Merchan- 
dise 

Treasure. 

Total. 

Merchan- 
dise. 

Treasure. 

Total. 

Great  Britain           Rupees 

20,18,463 

20,18,463 

38,33,740 

1,05,077 

39,3S,8I7 

1,35,29,317 

. 

1235,29,317 

France        -              -    — 

- 

63,663 

- 

63,663 

2 -37,443 

- 

2,37,443 

Cape  of  Good  Hope     — 

612 

- 

612 

Brazil        -             -    - 

16.379 

16,379 

22,730 

22,730 

1,25,819 

1,25,819 

3,09,868 

8,560 

3,18,428 

5,93,331 

35,  COO 

6,18.331 

2,45,379 

2,45,379 

65,692 

1,16,875 

1,82,567 

26,771 

80,900 

1,07,671 

2,73,518 

2,73,518 

2,34,756 

66,25(1 

•China        -              •    — 

50,51,393 

9,040 

60,60,433 

1,07,76,0" 

6,480 

1,07,82,491 

3,26,66,247 

8,800 

3,26,75,047 

Manilla      •              -    — 

6,100 

6,100 

Penang,  Singapore, 

2,31,975 

2,31,975 

4,41,860 

17,600 

4,59,460 

6,85,737 

19,720 

7,05,457 

8,20,169 

67,954 

8,78,123 

8,41,079 

1,01,500 

9,42,579 

11,16,784 

10,200 

11,36,984 

81,456 

81,456 

2,44,532 

32,186 

2,76,718 

2,95,749 

5,65,000 

8,60,749 

Ceylon       -             -    — 

69,673 

69,673 

1,03,867 

1,03,867 

52,818 

48,658 

13,74,623 

13,74.623 

7,40,305 

800 

7,41,105 

15.02,819 

3,96c 

15,06,779 

41,81,021 

10,800 

41,91,821 

34,57,341 

Malabar  and  Canara    — 

827,112 

2,47,965 

10,75,077 

10,68,737 

3,40,600 

14,09,337 

12,24,598 

1I,50C 

12,36,098 

16,34,8SC 

30.92S 

16.65,808 

Goa,Demauo,&  Diu*  — 

35,45,753 

9,07,49< 

44,53,254 

2,41,225 

36,612 

2,77,827 

1,61,259 

67,2S0 

Hamburgh               -    — 

1,49,617 

St.  Helena-             -    — 

Total  Rupees  • 
Subordinate  Potts. 

- 

" 

• 

3,634 

1,74, 15.32S 

12,37,918 

2,47,22,461 

8,08,018 

- 

5,78,49,899 

20,56,079) 

1,86,53,246 

2,55,30,479 

•       5. 99  05,978 

3,25,167 

21,192 

3,46,359 

54,94,473 

24,19,037 

79,13,510 

55,33,682 

1 ,05,22,918 

23,76,202 

7,26,505 

31,02,705 

22,62,011 

3,89,414 

26,51,426 

Guzerat     -            -    — 
Total  Rupees  - 

40,85,915 

3,42,785 

44,28,710 

73,47,696 

39,24,626 

1,12,72,322 

67,87,193 

10,90,480 

1,51,04,181 

67,33,077 

1,51,24,533 

74,51,662 

78,77,747 

-         -        - 

2,18,37,258 

-     12,26,26,199 

*  At  this  period  called  Goa  and  the  Concaa. 


t  At  this  period  called  Bassein  and  Bundi7  ports. 


PORT  CHARGES. 


Buoy  and  Anchorage  Dues.—  All  Ships  and  Vessels  or  Boats  not 
receiving  Pilots 

From    10  to  20  tons 

Above  20  le  under  30  tons 

From    30  to  50  tons 

Above  50  to  100  ditto 

—  100  to  150  ditto 

—  150  to  208  ditto 

—  200  to  250  ditto     - 

Charges  for  Pilotaze — A  Ship 

of  the  Line  or  of  50  Guns 
A  frigate  or  sloop  of  war     - 


Square  rigged  vessels  of  aU 
descriptii 


Fair  Season.        Monsoon. 
Bps.    50    0    0    —    75    0    0 

—  55    00    —    6000 

—  6000    —    8500 

—  65    00    —    0000 

—  70    0    0    —    95    0    0 

—  75    0    0    —  100    0    0 

—  8000—  105    00 

—  8500—  110    00 

—  90    0    0    —  115    0    0 

—  95    0    0    —  120    0    0 

—  100    0    0    —  125    0    0 


Lighthouse  Dues.—AU  ships  and  vessels  down  to  20  tons,  at 
rupees  15  per  100  tons  per  annum. 
All  vessels  under  20  tons  burden,  at  2  rupees  per  annum. 


Abov 

e    50     i„      300 

tons. 

Rps.      3    0 

a 

per  Ann. 

— 

300    to      400 

— 

—        6    0 

ii 

do. 

400    to      500 

—      10    0 

(i 

do. 

— 

500    to      600 

— 

—      20    0 

n 

do. 

600    to      700 

—     25    0 

0 

do. 

— 

700    to      800 

— 

0 

do. 

800    to     900 

35    0 

0 

do. 

900    to    1000 

1000    to    1100 

Monsoon. 

— 

1100    to     1200 

— 

Rps.     100 

— 

140 

— 

1200  and  upwards  — 

ditto      75 

— 

100 

. . 

Foreign  ships  of  war  are  to  pay,  in  addition  to  the  above  rate, 
rupees  40. 

N.  B.    There  are  no  port  charges  of  any  sort  at  Bombay  other  than  the  above. 


-J 


784 


BOSTON— COINS. 


Surrendering,  or  depositing  in  the  treasury,  Company's  secu- 
rity of  all  descriptions  -  -  -  Percent 

Procuring  money  on  respondentia  or  on  loan    •  -  *  2 

Recovery  of  bonds  or  bills  for  absentees,  overdue  at  the  period 
of  their  being  placed  in  the  possession  of  the  agent    -  •  2 

Debts,  when  a  process  at  law  or  by  arbitration  is  necessary, 
2  1-2  per  cent. ;  and  if  recovered  by  such  means       -  •  5 

Managing  the  affairs  of  an  estate  for  an  executor  or  adminis- 
trator *  •  *  -  "  ■  "* 

Guaranteeing  bills,  bonds,  or  debts  in  general,  by  endorsement 
or  otherwise    ..----- 

Attending  the  delivery  of  contract  goods  to  the  Company  or 


individuals 


Goods  consigned,  and  afterwards  withdrawn,  on  invoice  cost  -  2  1-2 
Bills  of  exchange  returned  noted  or  protested,  &c.        -  -  1 

Receipt  oi  payment  (at  the  option  of  the  agent)  of  all  monies 
not  arising  from  proceeds  of  goods  on  which  commission  has 
been  previously  charged  -  -  -  -  -  1 

All  cases  where  the  debtor  side  of  the  account  exceeds  the 
credit  side,  including  the  balance  of  interest,  commission 
chargeable  on  the  debtor  side,  at  the  rate  of  •  *  *  I 

Granting  letters  of  credit  •  -  -  -  -2  1-2 

Becoming  security  to  government,  or  public  bodies,  in  any  case   2  1-2 
Goods  consigned,  which  are  disposed  of  by  outcry  or  sent  to  a 

shop,  on  net  proceeds    -  -  -  -  -  *  2 1-2 

Depositing  government  paper  as  security  for  constituents         -  1 

Memorandum.— Sales  of  European  goods,  when  made  at  an  ad- 
vat, ce  on  invoice  cost,  the  amount  to  be  converted  into  Bombay  cur- 
rency at  the  exchange  of  two  shillings  and  sixpence  per  rupee. 


General  Rates  of  Commission  in  Bombay.— On  the  sale  or  purchase 
of  goods  of  all  denominations  (except  as  under)       Per  cent.    5 

Purchase  of  all  kinds  with  the  proceeds  of  goods  sold,  and  on 

which  a  commission  of5  percent,  has  been  previously  charged  2  1-2 

The  sale  or  purchase  of  ships,  houses,  and  lands  -  -  2  1-2 

The  sale  or  purchase  of  opium   -  *  -  -  *  2  1-2 

The  sale  or  purchase  of  diamonds,  pearls,  and  jewellery  of  all 
descriptions      -  -  -  -  -  -  -2  1-2 

The  sale  or  purchase  of  treasure  or  bullion,  exclusive  of  I  per 
cent,  on  receipt  of  the  proceeds  -  -  •  -  I 

Procuring  freight  •  -  •  -  -  -5 

Shipping  goods  of  every  description       -  •  •  -2  1-2 

Shipping  treasure,  bullion,  and  jewellery  •  -  -1 

Ships' disbursements  when  no  commission  has  been  charged 
on  freight  or  cargo       -  -  -  -  -  -212 

Effecting  insurances        -  -  -  -  -  -      1-2 

Settling  insurance  losses,  whether  partial  or  total ;  also  on  pro- 
curing return  of  premium,  exclusive  of  commission  on  re- 
ceipt  of  cash     -  -  -  -  -  -  -  1 

Del  credere  or  guaranteeing  the  responsibility  of  persons  to 
whom  goods  are  sold,  on  the  amount  of  sales  •  -2  1-2 

The  sale  or  purchase  of  cattle    •  -  -  -  -5  1-2 

Collecting  house  rent      -  -  -  -  -  -2  1-2 

Effecting  remittances  by  bills  of  exchange  (not  being  the  pro- 
ceeds of  goods  sold)      -  -  -  •  -  •  1 

Taking  up  interest  bills  from  the  Company  (exclusive  of  1  per 

cent,  on  remitting)       *  -  -  -  -  -     1-2 

Sale  or  purchase  of  public  or  private  bills  of  exchange  -  -  1 

Exchanging  Companies'  securities  of  all  descriptions,  or  in- 
vesting^ money  therein,  and  on  transferring  government 
paper  from  one  constituent  to  another  -  1-2 

[BOSTON.     The  number  of  arrivals  at  Boston,  during  the  year  1838,  was  1313 ;  during 
the  year  1839,  was  1553.     Increase  240. 

The  following  Table  exhibits  the  amount  of  salt,  coal,  grain,  and  potatoes,  brought  to  this  port  during 

the  past  eleven  years  : — 


1830, 
1631, 
1832, 
1833, 
1834, 
1835, 
1836, 
1837, 
1838, 
1839, 
1840 


Average 

In  the  above  is  included  the  salt  and  coal  re-shipped  for  debenture. 

There  was  exported  from  Boston  during  the  year  1840,  24,500  standard  bushels  of  salt,  and  95,259 
bushels  of  coal. — Am.  Ed.] 

CALCUTTA.     (See  Table  on  the  next  page.) 

COINS. 

[Statement  of  Deposits  and  Coinage  at  the  Mint  of  the  United  States  and  its  Branches,  in  the  Year 

1839. 


standard 

Bushels 

Grain  and 

Bush.  Salt. 

CoaL 

Potatoes. 

564,592 

336,762 

1,962 

484,898 

135,726 

4,103 

814,585 

686.852 

2,688 

945,441 

378,751 

7,038 

93T.974 

714,362 

15,603 

795,247 

525,993 

50,527 

573,684 

1,036.805 

131,544 

1,052,008 

1,739,145 

34,560 

1,108,015 

1,072,692 

27,149 

601,958 

1,292,517 

7,155 

1,206,255 

1,507,710 

13,549 

9,065,657 

9,407,315 

295,876 

825,938  10-11 

655,210  5-11 

26,897  9-11 

Mints. 

Deposits. 

Coinage. 

Gold. 

Silver. 

Gold. 

Silver. 

Copper. 

Total. 

United 

States 
Gold. 

Foreign 
Gold. 

Pieces. 

Value. 

Pieces. 

Value. 

Pieces. 

Value. 

Pieces. 

Value. 

Philadelphia  - 
Charlotte 
Dahlonega 
New  Orleans- 

Dollars. 
138,500 
126,53  b 
113,035 
6,869 

Dollars. 

904,000 

78,290 

Dollars. 
1,851,500 

173,901 

163,412 
41,640 
32,613 

Dol'ars. 

1,040,747  50 

162,767  50 

128,880  00 

5,948,272 
2,401,600 

Dollars. 
1,949,136 

227,160 

3,128,661 

Dollars. 
31,286  61 

9,260,345 
41,640 
32.613 

2,401,600 

Dollars. 
3,021,170  11 
162,767  50 
128,880  00 
227,160  00 

385,240 

982,290    2,025,401 

257,665 

1,332,395  00 

8,349,872 

2,176.2961  3,128,661 1  31,286  61    11,736.198 

3,529,977  61 

Statement  of  Deposits  and  Coinage  at  the  Mint  of  the  United  States  and  its  Branches,  in  the  Year 

1840. 


Mints. 

Deposits.                                                                                Coinage. 

Gold.           1    Silver. 

Gold. 

Silver. 

Copper. 

Total. 

United 
States 
Gold. 

Foreign 
Gold. 

Value. 

Pieces. 

Valne. 

Pieces. 

Value. 

Pieces. 

Value. 

Pieces. 

Value. 

Philadelphia  - 
Charlotte 
Dahlonega 
New  Orleans  - 

Dollars. 
176,766 
124.726 
121,858 
2,835 

Dollars. 
1,025,232 

162,094 

Dollars. 
1,033,070 

666,676 

Dollars. 

203,579'  1,207,137 
31.S2S       127,055 
26,428!      123,310 
56,600'      217,500 

4,386,805 

- 
3,390,300 

Dollar*. 
1,028,603 

698,100 

1  Dolt. 
2,462,700   24,627 

7,0i3.084 
31,628 
26.428 

3,446.900 

Dollars. 
2,260,667 

127.055 
123,310 
915,600 

426,185 

1,187,326 

1,699,746 

318,435   1 ,675,302  ^  7,777,105 

1,726,703    2,462,700,  24,627 

10,558,240    3,126,632 

Jim.  Ed.  1 


COTTON— FISH. 


785 


An  Account  showing  the  Total  Amount  of  the  Import  and  Export  Trade  of  Calcutta  in  1836-37  and 
1837-38;  showing  also  the  Amount  of  the  Trade  with  each  country,  and  the  proportion  percent,  which 
the  Trade  with  each  Country  bears  to  the  total  Amount  of  the  Trade.  (BcW s  Review  of  the  Commerc* 
of  Bengal  fur  1836-37  and  1837-38.) 


Countries. 

Import 

Trade. 

Export  Trade. 

1836  37. 

1837-33. 

1836  37. 

Value. 

Per 

P.r 

Per 

Per 

ccotage. 

rentage. 

Europe. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

United  Kingdom 

2,240,471 

601 

8,059,483 

506 

2,837,997 

423 

2.719,222 

41-8 

France 

156,739 

42 

155,586 

36 

284,258 

42 

34 

Denmark 

- 

- 

3,993 

- 

200 

Sweden 

- 

- 

- 

01 

. 

. 

10,673 

02 

Portugal 

Total  Europe    - 
Jlsia, 

2,397,210 

613 

2,219,062 

545 

3,122,455 

4C-5 

2,951,701 

454 

Coromandel  Coast     - 

89,736 

24 

126,909 

31 

177,131 

2-7 

115,439 

1-8 

Ceylon 

3,537 

01 

8,387 

02 

14,205 

02 

6,489 

01 

Coast  of  .Malabar 

246,265 

66 

171,538 

42 

278,086 

4  1 

277,122 

42 

Maldive  and  Laccadive 

Isles 

15,591 

04 

13,259 

3 

5,969 

01 

4,733 

007 

Arabian  and  Persian 

(Julfs 

86,403 

2-3 

123,474 

30 

159,861 

24 

157,387 

24 

China  - 

339,003 

90 

673,404 

166 

1,889,478 

282 

2,054,378 

310 

Singapore 

173,051 

50 

292,659 

7-2 

278,052 

41 

317,581 

4  9 

Penang  and  Malacca 

68,541 

1-8 

99,279 

24 

48,416 

08 

'     65,230 

10 

Java  and  Sumatra    - 

11,885 

03 

8,156 

02 

24,515 

04 

11,715 

02 

Manilla 

12 

- 

- 

- 

58 

New  Holland 

2,292 

006 

6,144 

02 

19,624 

0-3 

'     38,715 

0  6 

Pegu    - 

Total  Asia 
Africa. 

139,527 

37 

142,667 

35 

111,578 

21 

144,693 

2-2 

1,175,842 

316 

1,665,876 

40-9 

3,036,974 

454 

3,196,487 

4907 

Mauritius 

25,457 

0-7 

46,795 

11 

138,399 

20 

154,905 

24 

Bourbon 

10,505 

03 

13,405 

0-3 

40,835 

06 

55,670 

08 

Cape  of  Good  Hope    • 
Total  Africa      - 
America. 

4,808 

01 

6,402 

02 

11,344 

02 

23,078 

03 

40,769 

11 

66,602 

1-6 

190,577 

2-8 

233,652 

3-5 

North  America 

103,531 

2-7 

72,944 

1-9 

349,890 

52 

120,737 

20 

South  America 

Total  America  - 
Grand  Total 

9,208 

03 

45,465 

11 

7,844 

01 

2,019 

0  03 

112,739 

3-0 

118,410 

30 

357,735 

53 

122,756 

203 
100 

3,726,560 

100 

4,069,950 

100 

6,707,741 

100 

6,504,596 

COTTON. 

Statement  of  the  Consumption,  Exportation,  &c.  of  the  different  Sorts  of  Cotton  Wool,  in  aDd  from 

Great  Britain,  in  1839. 


Average    weekly    con- 
sumption. 
Upland 
Orleans  and  Alabama    - 

Sea-island 

Total  United  States 
Brazil  - 
K-ypt  - 
East  India 

Demarara,  West  India,  ^ 
Sec.  ■            -            3 

Total 

1839. 

5,464 

'9,915 

265 

Packages  annually  > 
consumed              \ 

Average  weight  oil 
packages  con  > 
sumed  in  lbs.        3 

Weekly  consump-  ~i 
tion  in  packages,  > 
average  343  lbs.  J 
weight  of) 
packages  import*  > 
ed,  in  lbs.              ) 

Packages  exported    - 

1839. 

Lbs.  weight  annually) 
imported  in  millions  > 
and  tenths      -            ) 

Lbs.  wt.  consumed,    do. 

Lbs.  weight  in  ports,  \ 
31st  of  Dec.           do.  S 

Lbs.  weight  in  Great  \ 

Britain,            •      do.  J 

priceperlb.  of? 

uplands  in  Liverpool  } 

Do.      do.       Pernams    - 

Do.      do.      Surals 

1839. 

1,114,400 
313 

21,430 

343 
1)7,300 

388-6 

331-7 
98-5 

125-8 

7-875 

5  3-4rf. 

15,644 

2,373 

548 

2,142 

723 
21,430 

EMIGRANTS. 
Return  of  the  Number  of  Emigrants  from  the  United  Kingdom  in  1839,  specifying  the  Colonies  and 
Countries  for  which  they  cleared  out,  and  the  Numbers  that  cleared  out  for  each. — Pari.  Paper,  No. 
113.  Sess.  1840.) 


1 

North  American 
Colonies. 

United  States. 

Cape  ol  Good  Hope. 

Australian 
Colonies. 

Total. 

I     England   - 
1     Scotland   - 
1     Ireland     - 

2,251 
1,418 
8.9S9 

30,142 
651 

2,843 

221 
6 

11,845 

1,703 

4-1,459 

4,213 
I3.S35 

|    United  Kingdom    - 

12,658 

33.536 

227 

1  i,786                     ti.in 

FISH. 

[The  reader  will  find  in  vol.  i.  p.  42.,  a  statement  of  the  value  of  the  fish  exported  annually  from  the 
United  States,  from  1790  to  1838,  inclusive. 

The  value  of  the  fish  imported  during  the  year  ending  on  the  30th  of  September,  1839,  was,  of  dried 
or  smoked  fish,  §-21,303;  of  salmon  (pickled),  $-73,70-S ;  of  mackerel  (pickled),  $00,374,  and  of  all  other 
pickled  fish,  $71,489. 

3  v  2  99 


786  FISH. 

Of  the  fish  imported,  the  quantity  which  was  re-exported  amounted  in  value  to  only  $9,034. 

The  product  of  our  own  fisheries  which  was  exported  to  foreign  countries,  chiefly  to  the  West  India 
Islands,  during  the  same  year,  amounted  in  value,  of  dried  or  smoked  fish,  to  $709,218,  and  of  pickled- 
fish,  to  $141,320. 

The  registered  and  enrolled  tonnage  of  the  United  States  employed  l-l  the  whale  fishery        Tont. 
amounted  to  ----------     131,845 

The  enrolled  and  licensed  tonnage  employed  in  the  cod  fishery        -  65,167 

In  the  mackerel  fishery  ---------      35,983 

In  the  whale  fishery     ----------  439 

That  of  vessels  licensed  under  20  tons  employed  in  the  cod  fishery  *        ...        7,091 
The  fisheries  of  the  United  States  are  carried  on  from  the  ports  of  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Massa- 
chusetts,  Rhode   Island,  Connecticut,  and   New  York ;  especially  from  those  of  Massachusetts.     Its 
citizens  own    nearly  three   fourths  of  the  whole  tonnage   employed  in  this  branch  of   American 
industry. 

The  greater  comparative  importance  of  the  Massachusetts  fisheries  has  led  to  more  exact  inquiries 
concerning  them  than  have  been  directed  hitherto  to  the  subject  of  the  fisheries  elsewhere.  And  we 
subjoin  the  following  interesting  extracts  from  a  report  of  Dr.  D.  H.  Storer,  submitted  to  the  legisla- 
ture of  that  state. 

Although,  as  fresh  fish,  mackerel  are  sold  in  the  markets  along  our  whole  coast  for  several  months 
in  the  year,  and  are  considered  by  all  excellent  food,  (from  6  to  8,000  barrels  being  sold  annually  in 
Boston  market  alone,)  their  great  value  to  this  people,  arises  from  the  means  of  employment  afforded 
to  an  immense  number,  by  the  process  of  salting  and  packing. 
Those  packed  in  1836  were  furnished  by  the  following  towns : 

Barrel!.   .  Barrels. 

Boston  -----    40,559  !  Scituate        -----      3,782 

Gloucester  and  Manchester  -  -     43,937  |  Yarmouth     -  2,446 

Newburyport  and  Newbury  -  -    21,463  ;  Salem  and  Beverly  -  2,394 


Welfleet        -----  17,500 

Provincetown          -  14,139 

Hingham      -           -            -           -     '      -  13,882 

Cohasset       -----  11,700 

Barnstable    -----  4,115 


Plymouth     -----  1,477 

Lynn             -----  1,400 

Duxbury       -            -           ...            .  1,000 

Charlestown            -  822 


At  the  prices  these  fish  were  worth  in  November,  1836,  the  value  of  the  year's  fishing  amounts  to 
■$•  1,26 1,0 12. 

The  whole  number  of  barrels  of  mackerel  inspected  in  Massachusetts  for  the  last  five  years  is  as 
follows  :— 1832,  224,000  barrels  ;  1833,225,000;  1834,253,000;  1835,197,000;  1830,180,616.      ' 

Although  it  would  seem  from  the  above  tarble,  that  a  smaller  quantity  of  mackerel  had  been  packed 
in  1836,  than  the  several  years  immediately  preceding  it,  yet  it  cannot  be  inferred  from  this  circum- 
stance, that  fewer  vessels  were  engaged,  or  that  the  business  was  considered  less  important  than 
before.  In  some  years,  immense  shoals  of  these  fishes  are  readily  met  with,  and  the  vessels  return  in 
a  few  weeks,  with  full  cargoes  ;  while  the  same  localities  may  be  visited  at  other  seasons,  and  the 
efforts  of  the  fisherman  prove  fruitless,  and  his  fare  meagre  indeed. 

So  peculiar  are  the  habits  of  this  genus,  that  oftentimes  weeks  may  pass,  the  fishing  smacks  be 
surrounded  by  millions  sporting  upon  the  surface  of  the  ocean,  and  scarce  one  allow  itself  to  be  taken, 
while  again  the  success  of  a  few  days  will  relieve  the  disappointments  of  nearly  a  season. 

Thus,  a  fisherman  informs  me,  that  the  last  season,  (1837,)  having  been  to  the  bay  of  Chaleur,  and 
taken  but  few  fish,  the  vessel  to  which  he  belonged  was  returning  home,  when,  off  Cape  Cod, 
the  fish  were  so  numerous  and  voracious,  that  the  crew,  consisting  often  men,  captured  in  two  hours 
nearly  30  barrels  of  them.  At  this  time  about  200  smacks  were  together,  and  they  were  all  equally 
successful,  some  of  them  taking  40  barrels  of  fish. 

After  being  carefully  inspected,  these  fish  find  a  ready  market  in  Philadelphia,  New  York,  Balti- 
more, and  New  Orleans,  and  from  this  last  port,  they  are  sent  over  the  entire  western  country.  The 
inferior  quality  are  shipped  to  the  West  India  islands. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  learn  with  accuracy  the  number  of  vessels  engaged  exclusively  in  this 
fishery  ;  in  many  towns,  the  same  vessels  are  used  at  different  seasons  of  the  year  for  cod  as  well  as 
the  mackerel  fishery.  I  have  ascertained,  however,  that  there  were  202  vessels  employed  in  this 
fishery  in  1836,  in  the  county  of  Barnstable,  and  that  of  this  number  98  belonged  to  Provincetown, 
which  were  valued  at  §147,000 

The  family  Salmonides  includes  several  genera  of  fishes,  which  for  delicacy  and  richness  are  not 
surpassed.  Previous  to  the  separation  of  Maine  from  this  state,  large  quantities  of  the  Salmo  salar — 
salmon — were  packed :  thus,  in  the  year  1818,  2,381  barrels  were  inspected.  Since  that  time  none  have 
been  inspected.  The  building  of  dams  and  manufacturing  establishments,  by  preventing  the  fishes 
from  going  up  the  rivers  to  deposit  their  spawn,  has  almost  entirely  annihilated  them  in  this  common- 
wealth. About  17  years  since,  two  wagons,  each  bringing  from  30  to  40  fine  salmon  from  the  Merri- 
mack river,  supplied  the  Boston  market  every  week  during  the  season  of  the  fish— now,  the  few 
specimens  taken  are  looked  upon  as  rarities,  and  our  market  is  enriched  by  the  fishery  of  the  Ken- 
nebec  

The  Osmerus  viridescens — Smelt— which  is  a  universal  favourite,  is  taken  in  great  numbers  in  the 
spring  and  autumn,  and  through  a  great  portion  of  the  winter.  In  IValertown  alone,  750,000  dozen  are 
taken  annually  in  scoop-nets  from  the  first  of  March  to  the  first  of  June — and  sent  to  Boston  market. 

The  family  Clupeas,  are  among  our  most  valuable  fishes.  The  Clupea  vernalis — alewife — is  taken  in 
immense  quantities  still,  In  several  parts  of  the  state,  although  in  several  places  where  they  have 
heretofore  been  most  abundant,  the  various  encroachments  of  man  have  sensibly  diminished  them. 
A  larger  quantity  of  alewives  is  packed,  than  of  any  other  species  of  this  family.  In  1832,  1730  barrels 
were  inspected;  1833,2,266;  1834,4,320;  1835,5,600;  1836,5,000. 

At  Watertown,  the  average  quantity  of  alewives  for  the  last  10  years  is  700  barrels.  They  are  first 
pickled,  then  salted  and  barrelled,  and  sent  to  the  West  India  islands.  They  sell  from  $1.50  to  $2.00 
per  barrel.  At  Taunton,  which  for  years  was  so  celebrated  for  its  fishery,  the  alewives  are  gradually 
lessening.  There  are  two  or  more  dams  across  the  Taunton  "Great  River,"  so  called,  which  impedes 
their  progress  very  much  ;  and  on  the  "Little  River,"  where  many  dams  and  factories  have  been 
erected;  and  where,  twenty  years  ago,  thousands  were  taken,  not  one  is  to  be  seen.  Twenty-five 
years  since  they  were  taken  in  such  abundance,  that  they  sold  for  20  cents  per  hundred,  and  a  great 
business  was  carried  on  by  barrelling  and  shipping  them  to  the  West  India  market 

The  Clupea  hareng us (?)  —  common  herring  C>)—\s  in  some  seasons  taken  in  great  numbers.  The 
quantities  of  herring  packed  and  inspected  according  to  tables  kept  at  the  General  Inspection  office  for 
the  last  five  years,  are  as  follow:  1832,  52  bbls.  1833,  36;  1834,  518;  1835,  968;  1836,  77.  That  a  small 
quantity  unly  of  the  herring  taken,  are  packed,  is  obvious,  from  the  fact,  that  in  1836,  500  bbls.  were 
taken  at  Falmouth  ;  400  bbls.  at  Duxbury,  and  3000  at  Martha's  Vineyard. 

Upon  some  portions  of  our  coast  herring  have  been  limited  in  quantity  for  the  few  last  years,  during 


FISH. 


787  I 


the  last  two  years  very  few,  comparatively  speaking,  have  been  taken.  Their  scarcity  has  been 
attributed  by  the  fishermen  to  torching  them  at  night,  by  which  the  shoals  are  broken,  and  the  fish 
frightened  away. 

The  Mosa  vulgaris — Shad — is  taken  in  several  of  our  rivers  in  large  quan title  I  lona  of 

the  year,  and  quite  a  number  of  them  are  packed.     In '1632,  100  bbls.  were  in  pectedj   1813,321;   ls.'il, 
3;  1235,310;  1836,527.     The  quantities  taken  in  Charles  river  at  WatertOWO,  l"r  the  live   last  years, 
have  averaged  about  6000  per  annum  ;  from  3000  to  I0U0  are  yearly  caughl  at  Taunton 
at  the  former  place,  are  usually  sent  to  Boston  market,  and  gold  ai  25  cents  eai  h.      I  hose  c  night  at 

the  latter  locality  are  for  the  most  part  disposed  of  ai  these s  (fresh)  and  cured  bj  the  pun 

When  first  taken,  they  sell  for  100  cents  per  hundred  ;  and  as  the  season  advances,  diminish  gradually 
in  price  to  50  cents. 

No  family  of  fishes,  however,  found  in  the  state,  presents  a  greater  number  of  species  of  real  Utility, 
than  that  of  the  Gadites ;  and  no  species  in  the  whole  catalogue  of  our  Icthyology,  is  of  greater  import- 
ance than  the  morrkua  vulgaris— common  Cud  ;  supplying  our  markets  withan  excellent  I Itbn 

the  year,  and  giving  employment  to  thousands.  In  some  portions  of  the  slate  this  fisher}  Is  entirely 
superseded  by  the  taking  of  whales.  Thus,  while  every  town  in  the  count;  of  Barnstable,  is  more  or 
less  cmiaged  in  this  business,  and  collectively  exhibit  an  aggregate  of  212  vessel-.  Inn  a  single  fishing- 
smack  was  licensed  in  Dukes  county  in  1836— and  not  one  in  the  county  of  Nantucket— the  attention 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  last  two  counties,  being  entirely  engrossed  in  whaling. 

Imperfect  as  are  the  following  data,  they  may  not  be  thought  valueless.  I  have  In  en  abli  I 
tain  that,  in  1836,  there  were  engaged  in  the  cod  fishery,  from  Gloucester,  Marblehead,  Provlncetow  o, 
South  Wellfleet,  Cohasset,  Duxbury,  Plymouth,  Manchester,  Salem,  and  Beverly,  being  ten  towns, 
561  vessels,  having  crews  of  3,816  men— and  that  by  these  vessels  there  were  taken  263, 154  quintals  Or 
fish.  To  these  may  be  added  the  towns  of  Nevvhuryport,  Lynn,  Falmouth,  Holmes  Hole,  ami  g  ind- 
wicli,  (in  which  1  have  not  been  able  to  learn  the  number  of  vessels  exclusively  employed  in  this 
fishery,)  which  furnished  in  1836,  16,265  quintals.  Thus  exhibiting  279,718  quintals  of  cod  fish,  taken 
by  the  enterprise  of  the  citizens  of  15  towns.  When  it  is  observed,  that  about  3,500  of  the  cod  fish  from 
the  Grand  Bank,  (which  are  generally  much  larger  than  those  from  the  Straits  of  Hellish  .)  i 
a  Bingle  quintal,  some  conception  may  be  formed  of  the  immense  number  taken,  At  the  usual  price 
of  these  prepared  fish,  the  above  mentioned  number  of  quintals  would  sell  Tor  0839,154, 

Besides  these  fishing  vessels,  a  great  number  of  boats  are  constantly  employed  in  supplying  the  markets 
with  fresh  fish.  Thus,  at  Duxbury,  in  1836,  there  were  10  market  boats,  having  10  men  on  board,  u  bich 
took  from  38  to  40,000  fish.  At  l'rovincetown,  there  were  10  boats  thus  engaged.  Boston  market  is 
supplied  with  cod  fish  by  about  15  or  20  small  schooners,  and  a  large  number  of  boats.  By  the  kindness 
of  Capt.  Nathaniel  Blanchard  of  Lynn,  master  of  one  of  these  smacks,  I  am  enabled  to  furnish  the  fol- 
lowing table,  by  which  some  idea  may  be  formed  of  the  amount  of  fresh  cod  fish,  brought  to  our 
market.  He  has  presented  me  the  result  of  Iris  labours  with  a  vessel  of  25  tons,  and  a  crew  of  6  men, 
for  nearly  5  months,  commencing  October  24,  1836,  and  terminating  March  20,  1837.  His  account 
exhibits  the  number  offish  taken,  and  the  price  obtained  for  the  same  for  each  day  during  that  period. 
From  this  minute  statement,  I  am  able  to  ascertain  that  the  largest  quantity  taken  any  one  day,  was 
7,124  pounds — December  13th — which  sold  for  5  shillings  per  hundred  =  -v 

The  smallest  quantity  taken  any  one  day,  was  337  pounds — January  16th — which  sold  for  12  shillings 
=  $6  67. 

The  smallest  receipts  were  March  20th,  when  359  pounds  taken,  sold  for  10  shillings  0  pence  =  95.9% 

The  whole  number  of  pounds  taken  during  the  period  mentioned,  were  194,125. 

The  entire  receipts  for  the  same,  were  $3,026.14. 

Besides  the  value  of  the  fishes  themselves  in  a  fresh  and  dried  state,  large  quantities  of  oil  are 
extracted  from  their  livers,  which  is  sold  for  about  $15  per  barrel. 

Immense  shoals  of  the  Morrhua  aglefinus— Haddock— are  found  on  our  coast  in  spring,  and  continue 
through  the  season  until  autumn.  Large  numbers  are  sold  in  the  market— and  during  the  entire  sum- 
mer it  is  generally  eaten  by  the  poorer  classes,  who  are  often  able  to  obtain  a  fine  fish  weighing  severed 
pounds  for  one  or  two  cents.  When  taken  in  larger  quantities  than  can  be  disposed  of  in  market,  they 
are  frequently  strewed  over  the  earth  for  manure 

Several  valuable  species  are  furnished  us  by  the  family,  Plani— the  most  important,  however,  is  the 
Hippoglossus  vulgaris— Halibut.  The  flesh  of  this  fish  is  rather  coarse  and  dry.  but  is  by  many  highly 
esteemed.  An  unusual  number  of  tliis  species  were  brought  to  Boston  market  in  the  early  part  of  1837, 
and  were  all  sold  at  considerable  profit.  Eighty  large  schooners,  from  60  to  80  tuns  burden,  belonging 
to  Cape  Ann,  were  thus  employed.  Smoked,  this  fish  is  quite  a  delicacy  ;  and  when  dried,  as  is  the 
usual  habit  of  the  Greenlanders,  it  is,  I  can  affirm,  far  from  uninviting.— Am.  Ed.] 

FUNDS  (Americas).  We  beg  leave  to  lay  before  the  reader  the  following  statements 
■with  respect  to  the  loans  contracted  by  the  different  American  states ;  they  are  taken  from 
the  American  Almanac  for  1840,  and  are  the  fullest  and  most  comprehensive  that  we  have 
seen. 

The  following  tables  show  the  total  amount  of  stock  issued  and  authorised  to  be  issued  by  each  of 
the  eighteen  states,  which  have  resorted  to  this  mode  of  raising  money.  Where  the  return!  from  the 
financial  officer  did  not  afford  all  the  information  which  was  desired,  the  state  laws  have  been  ex- 
amined, to  ascertain  the  extent  of  the  authorised  loans.  The  operations  of  many  of  the  states  have 
been  so  extensive  and  varied,  that  it  is  not  an  easy  matter  to  get  at  the  precise  amount  Of  stock  issued 
and  authorised  to  be  issued.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  the  aggregate  amount  of  stock  authorised 
by  all  the  states  is  even  greater  than  the  amount  stated  in  the  tables. 
Statement  of  the  Amount  of  Stocks  and  Bonds  issued,  and  authorised  by  Statute  to  be  issued,  by  the 

several  States  named  below,  giving  the  Year  in  whicli  each  State  commenced  issuing  Stock,  the 

Object  for  which  it  was  issued,  and  the  Rate  of  Interest. 


State. 

Year. 

For  what  Object  issued. 

Per  cent. 

Amount  for  each 
Object. 

Total. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Maine 

1330 

insane  hospitals,  primary  schools,  bounty  on  wheat, 

J  5,  5  3-4, 

1        554,976-00 

•r.soo 

Massachusetts  • 

1837 

and  general  expend  itures 
Loans  to  railroads  -             .... 

I   U6 
5 

4,290,000  00 

4,290,000-00 

N.York  - 

1S23 

For  canals             ..... 

6 

549,000-OJ 

Ditto   ...... 

5 

11,968,674-41 

Lent  to  Hudson  and  Delaware  canal 

5 

Loans  to  railroads  • 

4  1-2  5 

3,7>7,:00-O0 

To  river  navigation              .... 

6 

10,000-CO 

General  fund  debt  • 

5 

586,53243 

Astor  stick             • 

6 

561,  WO  00 

18,262,496  84 

Pennsylvania  - 

1821 

For  canals                ..... 
For  railroads           ..... 

5 
5 

16,571 

4,964,484  00 

For  turnpikes  and  bridges  - 
For  miscellaneous 

5 

6 

3^68,787-00 

27,306,-9000 

788  FUNDS    (AMERICAN). 

Statement  of  the  Amount  of  Stocks  and  Bonds  issued — continued. 


State. 

Tear. 

For  what  Object  issued. 

Per  cent. 

Amount  for  each 
Object. 

Total. 

.Dollarr. 

Dollars. 

Maryland 

1824 

Medical  University 

5 

30,0V  0-00 

Penitentiary 

5 

97,947-30 

Tobacco  inspection 

5 

78,000  00 

For  railroads 

5  &  6 

5,500,1  00-00 

For  canals 

5  &  6 

5,700,000-00 

Washinston  monument 

5 

10,000-00 

Expense  of  riots     - 

5 

77,033-43 

11,492,980-73 

a 

1820 

For  canals  and  river  navigation 

For  railroads 

For  turnpikes 

For  Revolutionary  debt 

i    &6 
6 

I     3,^35,350-00 

2,128,90000 

354,8'.0-00 

24,039-00 

For  war  debt  of  1814 

7 

3)9,000-00 

6,662,08900 

S.  Carolina 

1S20 

Public  improvements 

To  Mrs.  Randolph 

Cincinnati  and  Charleston  railroad 

To  re-build  Charleston 

5  &6 
6 
5 

1,550,000-00 

10,000-00 

2,000.000  00 

2,000,00000 

Revolutionary  debt 

3 

193,770-12 

5,753,770-12 

Alabama  - 

1S23 

For  banking 
For  railroad 

5 

7,800,00000 

5 

3,0t  0,000-00 

10,8:00,000  00 

Louisiana 

1824 

For  banking 

For  railroad 

New  Orleans  Draining  Company 

Heirs  of  Jefferson  - 

Charity  hospital    - 

5 
6 
5 

6 
5 

22,950,000-00 
500,000-00 
50,000-10 
10,000-00 
125,000  00 

State-house 

5 

100,000-00 

23,735,00000 

Tennessee 

1S33 

For  banking 
For  turnpikes 
Railroads  and  turnpikes 

5  &  6 

5  &  6 

5 

3,000,000-00 

118,166-66 

3,730,000  00 

Improving  rivers  - 

6 

300,00000 

7,148,166-66 

Kentucky 

1834 

For  banking 

For  improving  rivers,  by  locks,  &c. 

For  turnpikes  and  MAdam  roads 

5 
5 
5 

2,000.000-00 
2,619,000  00 
2,400,000-00 

For  railroads 

5 

350,00000 

7,369,000  00 

Ohio 

1=25 

For  canals 

6 

6,101,000-00 

6,101,000-00 

Indiana    - 

I'M 

For  banking 

For  canals 

For  railroads 

For  M'Adam  turnpikes 

For  river  navigation 

5 
5 
5 
5 

6 

1,390,000  00 
6,700,00000 
2,600,000-00 
1,150,000-00 
50,000-00 

11,890,000-00 

Illinois     - 

1S31 

For  banking 

For  railroads 

For  canals 

For  payment  of  state  debt 

For  river  navigation,  Sic. 

6 
6 
6 
6 
6 

3,000,000-00 

7,400,00000 

500,000  00 

100,000  00 

600,000-00 

11,600,000-00 

Missouri  - 

1837 

For  banking 

5 

2,500.00000 

2,500,000-00 

Mississippi 

1831 

Ditto    - 

5 

7,000,00000 

7,000,00000 

Arkansas 

1836 

Ditto    - 

5 

3,000,000-00 

3,000,00000 

Michigan 

1836 

Controversy  with  Ohio 
Internal  improvements 
Lent  to  railroads    - 
State  Penitentiary  - 

6 
6 

It  0,000-00 

5,000,000-00 

120,000-00 

20,000-00 

University              - 

100,000  00 

5,340,000-00 

170,806,179-35 

If  to  the  above  b 

e  added  th 

e  amount  deposited  by  the  United  States  in  the  treasuries  of  the  seve 

ral  states  for  safe 

keeping, 
It  makes  the  a?2 

resale  deb 

28,101,644-97 

of  all  the  states,  existing  an 

authori 

ed  - 

198,907,824-32 

Summary  of  the  Amount  of  Stock  issued,  and  authorised  to  be  issued,  for  Banking,  Canals,  Railroads, 
Turnpikes,  and  Miscellaneous  Objects. 


States. 

For  Banking. 

Canals. 

Railroads. 

Turnpikes. 

Miscella- 
neous. 

Tola!. 

New  York 

Pennsylvania 
Massachusetts 

Maryland 

Virginia 

South  Carolina 

Ohio    - 

Kentucky 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Tennessee 

Alabama 

Missouri 

Mississippi 

Louisiana- 

Arkansas 

Michigan 

■       • 

Dollars. 

2,Ono,00( 
3,000,00l 
1,390,00( 
3,000.00( 
7,800,00( 
2,500,00t 
7,000,00C 
2>,950,00( 
3,000,OOC 

Dollars. 
13,316,674 
16,579,527 

5,700,000 
3,835,350 
1,550,000 
6,101,000 
2,619,000* 

900.000* 
6,750.000  . 

300,000* 

50,000 
2,500,000 

Dollars. 
3,787,700 
4,964,484 
4,290,000 

5,500,000 
2,12-«.SO0 
2,000,000 

350,000 
7,400,000 
2,600,000 
3,730,000 
3,000,000 

500,000 
2,620,000 

Dollars. 
2,595,992 

354,800 

2,400,000 

1,150,000 
118,166 

.Dollars. 
1,1 5'.  032 
3,166,787 

554,976 

292,980 

343,139 

2,203,770 

300,000 

235,000 
220,000 

Dollars. 

1S,262,406 

27,306,790 

4,290,000 

554,976 

11,492,980 
6,662,089 
5,7^3,770 
6,101,000 
7.369,000 

11,600,000 

11.890,000 
7,148.166 

10,800,000 
2,500.000 
7,0  0,000 

23.735,000 
3.000,000 
5.340,000 

Total   - 

52,640,000 

69,201,515 

42,871,084 

6,618,953 

9,474,684     !      170,806,177 

*  Whole  or  part  for  improvement  of  river  navigation 


Maine.— The  stock  issued  by  this  state  is  to  be  redeemed  under  the  direction  of  the  legislature,  by 
the  sale  of  public  lands,  from  the  debts  due  to  the  state,  by  taxes,  or  new  loans,  as  may  be  deemed 
expedient  from  time  to  time.  The  amount  of  notes  due  from  individuals  to  the  state  (August,  1838)  is 
326,721  dollars.  The  whole  amount  of  located  lands  belonging  to  the  states,  1,400,000  acres,  valued  at 
1,500,000  dollars  ;  the  undivided  lands  belonging  to  Maine  are  estimated  at  3,011,000  acres  ;  making 
the  total  numbers  of  acres  4,411,000.  This  total  includes  half  of  the  land  norlh  of  the  St.  John's  river 
in  the  king  of  Holland's  award.  The  stock  of  this  state  is  negotiable  and  transferable  by  the  holder, 
and  the  interest  in  all  cases  is  payable  by  the  state.  The  interest  on  235,000  dollars  is  payable  at  Bos- 
ton annually,  and  the  interest  on  the  residue  at  the  state  treasury,  annually  and  semi-annually  ;  the 
stock  bears  interest  at  5,  5J,  and  6  per  cent.  The  value  of  the  taxable  property  of  the  state  in  1630  was 
88,807,687*24  dollars. 

New  Hampshire  has  issued  no  stock.     The  expenses  of  government  are  defrayed  by  a  direct  tax. 

Vermont. — This  state  has  issued  no  stock. 


FUNDS.  789 

Massachusetts. — Interest  on  2,000,000  dollars  of  stock  payable  in  London,  by  the  Railroad  Corpo- 
ration, in  whose  favour  the  stock  i«  created  ;  the  Interest  on  the  rest  is  payable  it  tbe  slate  treasury, 
the  several  corporations  reimbursing  the  treasury  for  the  interest  so  paid  out.  The  si ■  r i j*  In  all  cases 
is  made  payable  to  the  bearer,  ami  no  form  is  necessary  in  transferring  the  lame,  i  he  real  and  p>r- 
sonai  property  within  the  state  (1830)  is  308,800,407  dollars. 

Rhode  Island. — This  state  has  issued  no  stock.     Valuation  in  January,  1834,  33,640  000  dollars. 

Connecticut. — This  state  has  issued  no  stock,  or  lulls  of  credit,  since  the  revolutionary  n  ar.  ••  The 
amount  of  the  grand  list  is  97,123,007  dollars,"  ill 

New  York. — This  state  commenced  issuing  stock  In  1817  for  the  construction  of  the  Erie  and  Cham- 
plain  canals.  The  sum  of  600,000  dollars  was  issued  prior  to  1830.  The  law  of  1817  created  ■  Hoard 
of  Com  miss  loners  of  the  ('anal  Fund,  consisting  of  the  state  officers,  and  placed  under  the  management 
of  the  Board  of  Specific  Revenues,  which  were  pledged  for  the  payment  of  the  money  borrowed. 

There  has  been  derived  from  the  auxiliary  funds  thus  set  apart,  since  the  tir^t   organlzatli I  tin; 

canal  fund,  the  sum  of  5,834,701  dollars  ;  which  exceeds  by  370,000  dollars  the  whole  amount  paid  tor 
Interest  on  all  the  money  borrowed  for  the  Erie  and  i  ham  pi  a  in  canals  for  31  years,  from  1817  to  1638. 
From  Iv2l  to  1838,  these  two  canals  have  yielded  in  tolls  15,088,375  97  dollars.  The  result  la,  that  the 
whole  of  the  original  debt  is  provided  for,  and,  except  about  2$  millions,  has  been  paid  off,  and  tin: 
stock  cancelled.  The  laws  authorising  money  to  be  borrowed  previous  to  1825,  contained  the  follow- 
ing provision,  viz.  "  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  the  commissioners  of  the  canal  fund  to  make  loans 
\mder  this  act,  beyond  such  amounts  as,  for  the  payment  of  the  interest  thereof,  the  canal  fund,  al  the 
time,  shall  be  deemed  ample  and  sufficient." 

In  1825,  the  financial  policy  in  regard  to  moneys  borrowed,  was  changed  ;  and  loans  from  that  time 
to  the  present  have  been  authorised  without  setting  apart  specific  funds  for  the  payment  ol  i 
In  each  case,  however,  the  payment  of  the  interest  is  made  a  charge  on  the  treasury  ;  ami  provision 
lias  been  made  to  borrow  from  tin1  Erie  and  Champlain  canal  fund,  to  meet  this  demand  on  the  trea- 
sury. In  1837,  after  the  suspension  of  specie  payments,  this  state  paid  lint  interest  on  its  u  hole  debt 
in  coin,  and  redeemed  about  1,000,000  of  the  stock  due  in  |s:r,  by  paying  109  dollars  in  New  York  city 
paper  for  each  100  dollars  of  Stock  redeemed.     For  six  years,  from   1833  to  1838,  the  revenue  from  the 

tolls  of  the  canals,  after  defraying  all  expenses  of  repairs,  and    paying    interest  on   tin:  whole  a ml 

of  the  outstanding  debts,  has  yielded  an  average  surplus  uf  010,000  dollars  per  annum.  This  surplus 
Will  sustain  a  debt  of  12,000,000  dollars 

The  stocks  issued  by  the  state  of  New  York  are  transferable  in  the  city  of  New  York,  either  by  the 
owner  in  person,  or  by  a  power  of  attorney.  The  original  certificate  in  all  cases  to  be  produced  when 
the  transfer  is  made. 

The  asgregate  valuation  of  real  and  personal  estate  in  1837  was  627,554,781  dollars. 

N  i  \v  JERSEY  has  not  issued  stock  of  any  kind,  or  lent  her  credit  to  any  company. 

Pennsylvania.— This  state  pays  the  interest  on  its  stock  at  the  liank  of  Pennsylvania,  where  the 
stock  is  transferable.  The  following  revenues  are  set  apart  for  the  payment  of  interest  on  the  stock 
loans,  viz.  canal  and  railroad  tolls,  dividend  on  turnpike  and  bridge  stock,  auction  duties,  collateral 
inheritances,  county  rates  and  levies,  tax  on  personal  property,  and  escheats.  Whenever  the  reve- 
nues arising  from  the  above  sources  is  not  sufficient  for  the  payment  of  the  interest  on  the  slock  loans, 
the  deficiency  is  taken  out  of  the  treasury  proper.  The  acts  of  assembly  directing  the  loans  to  be  made, 
direct  also  that  the  governor  shall  borrow  on  the  credit  of  the  commonwealth, and  such  fund  or  funds 
as  have  been  or  shall  be  created,  for  securing  the  punctual  payment  of  the  interest,  and  the  reimburse- 
ment of  the  principal. 

The  aggregate  valuation  of  real  and  personal  estate  in  1835  was  294,509,187  dollars. 

Maryland. — This  state,  in  all  cases,  pays  the  interest  on  the  slock,  half  yearly  and  quarterly  ;  but 
the  companies  which  the  state  has  aided  by  its  loans  reimburse  the  treasury  fir  the  amount  Ql 
paid  from  time  to  time.   A  sinking  fund  has  been  established,  from  premiums  and  other  sources,  which 
now  (1838)  amounts  to  1,070,30603  dollars,  which  is  applied  to  the  purchase  of  the  state 

During  the  suspension  of  specie  payments,  this  state  did  not  pay  the  interest  on  its  slock  either  in 
specie  or  its  equivalent.  Some  of  the  holders  of  the  stock  refused  to  receive  depreciated  bank  paper 
for  the  dividends;  and  the  treasurer,  in  December,  1837,  reported  this  fact  to  the  legislature  ;  and  in 
March,  1838,  an  act  was  passed,  which  provides  that  the  state  treasurer  shall  cause  the  interest  on  the 
slate  stock,  that  shall  hereafter  accrue,  and  that  which  has  accrued  since  the  1st  of  April,  I-3T,  to  he 
paid,  "either  in  coin,  or  its  equivalent  in  current  bank  notes,  to  be  determined  by  the  commissioners 
of  loans  by  the  price  of  coin  in  Baltimore  on  the  quarter  day." 

The  private,  real,  and  personal  property,  other  than  merchandise,  and  rights  and  credits  of  all  sorts, 
is  estimated  ai  over  100,000,000  dollars.     No  uniform  mode  of  valuing  property  throughout  the  stale  is 
observed,    in  most  of  the  counties,  the  valuations  are  made  underacts  of  17^5  and  1707,  which  require 
all  lands  to  be  put  down  at  3  dollars  per  acre;  male  slaves,  at  the  highest,  100  dollars;  and  fern 
80  dollars  each. 

Virginia.— The  interest  on  the  stock  issued  by  this  state  is  payable  semi-annually  at  the  treasury, 
in  gold  or  silver.  The  profits  of  the  improvements  for  which  the  stock  is  issued  are  pledged  for  the 
payment  of  interest  and  principal ;  and,  if  necessary,  the  general  revenues  of  the  commonwealth  are 
pledged  for  the  payment  of  the  interest. 

The  aggregate  valuation  of  the  real  property  of  the  state  in  1818  was  206,893,978  dollars;  and  is  now 
probably  300,000,000.     There  is  no  mode  of  ascertaining  the  personal  property. 

North  Carolina.— This  state  has  set  apart  a  large  amount  of  funds  for  internal  improvements,  and 
for  the  establishment  of  public  schools,  which  are  placed  under  the  direction  of  two  boards,  styled  the 
Literary  and  Internal  Improvement  Hoards.  These  funds,  until  required  to  meet  specific  appropria- 
tions by  the  legislature,  are  lent  out  to  individuals  and  corporations  at  6  per  cent.  The  stale  of  North 
Carolina  owes  no  debt. 

South  Carolina— The  faith  of  the  state  and  the  capital  of  the  bank  of  the  state  of  Souih  (  arolma 

and  the  annual  dividends  thereof,  are  pledged  for  the  payment  of  nmi.i lollars   issued  trom  1*2- i„ 

1826-  and  the  annual  dividends  have  been  formed  into  a  sinking  fund  for  that  purpose  :  and  at  this 
time'(Octoher,  1838)  they  amount  to  upwards  of  MIO.DOO  dollars,  so  that  the  0  per  cents,  redeem  Lble  in 
184Q  will  no  doubt  then  be  paid.  The  interest  on  2,000,008  dollars  to  he  lent  to  the  Louisville,  (  incin- 
nati'  and  Charleston  railroad,  is  payable  semi-annually  in  London.  The  2.000,000  dollars  tor  rebuild- 
ing a  part  of  Charleston  is  to  be  lent  to  individuals,  and  the  stock  to  be  reimbursed  trom  the  mortgages 
Of  individuals.     The  interest  on  the  state  stock  is  payable  semi-annually  in  London. 

Valuation  of  property,  200,000,000  dollars.  ,     . 

MISSISSIPPI.— TbiS  state  has  issued  bonds  nn  the  faith  of  the  state,  to  the  amount  of  ,,000,000  dollars, 
and  has  subscribed  that  amount  in  the  stocks  of  two  banks. 

Louisiana —The  interest  on  the  state  bonds  is  paid  by  the  respective  banks  to  Which  they  were 
originally  issued.     The  interest  on  other  state  stocks  is  paid  out  of  any  moneys  m  the  treasury. 

The  Haul,  of  Louisiana,  2,000,000  dollars  of  stock  ;  the  profits  retained  for  redemption  ol  the  instal- 
ment of  1839,  sulficient  to  cover  the  amount,  600,000  dollars. 

Consolidated  Association.— These  bonds  are  guarantied  by  mortgages  on  real  productive  property, 
amounting  to  3,000,000  dollars.    No  stockholder  can  borrow  more  than  50  per  cent,  on  Ins  stock  ;  an- 


790 


FUNDS. 


this  amount  is  returned  by  yearly  instalments  to  meet  the  payment  of  the  bonds  by  the  bank.  The 
state  for  its  guarantee  is  considered  as  stockholder  for  1,000,000  dollars,  and,  on  the  payment  of  the 
bonds,  will  divide  accordingly  with  the  stockholders.  Dividends  are  only  declared  as  the  bonds  are 
paid,  and  in  the  same  proportion.  The  profits,  until  then,  are  retained  as  a  sinking  fund  to  meet  the 
redemption  of  the  bonds. 

The  Union  Bank  has  bonds  to  the  amount  of  7,000,000  dollars,  and  is  conducted  on  similar  principles 
as  the  above.  The  original  guarantee  on  mortgages  of  productive  property  is  8,000,000  dollars.  The 
state  for  its  guarantee  is  to  receive  one  sixth  of  the  nett  proceeds. 

The  Citizens'  Bank  has  received  bonds  to  the  amount  of  8,000,000  dollars,  and  can  demand  4,000,000 
more  ;  it  is  conducted  on  the  same  principles  as  above  described.  The  guarantee  is  on  14,000,000  dol- 
lars of  mortgages  on  real  productive  property.  The  state  holds  one  sixth  of  the  nett  profits,  which  are 
only  to  be  divided  as  the  bonds  are  paid  by  the  banks,  and  in  the  same  proportion. 

Tennessee. — The  interest  on  the  state  bonds  subscribed  to  the  Union  Bank  were  paid  by  the  divi- 
dends on  the  stock,  until  the  revulsion  of  1837,  after  which  the  state  paid  the  interest  from  the  ordi- 
nary resources  of  the  treasury.  The  interest  on  the  bonds  issued  to  railroad  and  turnpike  companies 
is  paid  by  the  state,  and  the  companies  are  required  to  reimburse  the  treasury  for  the  sums  from  time 
to  time  paid. 

Kentucky. — This  state,  in  all  cases,  pays  the  interest  on  her  own  stocks.  Auxiliary  funds  are  set 
apart  for  the  payment  of  the  interest ;  but  if  these  funds  should  prove  insufficient,  the  state  is  bound  to 
resort  to  direct  taxes.  In  1636,  the  legislature  established  a  sinking  fund  for  the  payment  of  the  debt; 
to  which  fund  are  appropriated  bonuses  and  dividends  on  bank  stock,  premiums  on  scrip,  state  divi- 
dends in  turnpike  stock  and  all  internal  improvements,  profits  of  the  commonwealth's  bank,  proceeds 
of  state  stock  in  the  old  Bank  of  Kentucky,  and  the  excess  in  the  treasury  over  10,000  dollars  of  each 
year.  The  governor,  by  an  act  passed  in  1838,  is  authorised  to  borrow  any  sum  not  exceeding  the  ca- 
pacity of  the  sinking  fund,  to  pay  the  interest,  and  ultimately  the  principal,  of  the  state  bonds,  at  an 
interest  not  exceeding  0  per  cent,  per  annum. 

Taxation  is  confined  to  specific  subjects.  The  aggregate  value  of  such  as  are  chargeable  with  reve- 
nue is  217,453,041  dollars,  upon  which  a  tax  of  10  cents  on  the  100  dollars  is  paid. 

Ohio. — The  interest  on  the  stock  of  this  state  is  payable  in  New  York,  where  the  stock  is  transfer- 
able. Auxiliary  funds  are  set  apart  for  the  payment  of  the  interest,  and,  in  case  of  a  deficiency  therein, 
it  is  made  the  duty  of  the  auditor  of  state  to  levy  an  adequate  amount  by  direct  taxation.  The  loans 
were  invariably  made  on  pledges  of  specific  revenues  for  the  payment  of  both  principal  and  interest. 

The  state  of  Ohio,  at  the  commencement  of  its  loans,  organised  a  system  of  finance  on  a  firm  foun- 
dation, providing  by  direct  taxation  for  the  payment  of  the  interest  and  the  ultimate  redemption  of  the 
principal.  In  1837,  after  the  suspension  of  specie  payments,  Ohio  paid  the  interest  on  its  debt  in  New 
York  city  paper,  at  the  rale  of  109  dollars  for  each  100  dollars  of  interest. 

Aggregate  valuation  of  real  and  personal  property,  110,000,000  dollars. 

Indiana. — The  canal  lands  granted  to  the  state  by  the  general  government  on  the  Wabash  river, 
are  pledged  for  the  payment  of  the  loans  made  on  account  of  the  Wabash  canal.  The  interest  on  the 
bonds  issued  to  the  state  bank  is  paid  by  the  bank. 

In  1837,  after  the  suspension  of  specie  payments,  this  state  purchased  coin  to  pay  the  interest  on  its 
debt;  and  for  the  July  quarter  paid  111  dollars  in  New  York  paper  for  each  100  dollars  in  coin. 

Aggregate  valuation  in  1837  estimated  at  95,000,000  dollars. 

Illinois. — The  state  in  all  cases  pays  the  interest  on  the  stock.  In  addition  to  the  usual  pledge  of 
the  faith  of  the  state,  lands,  revenues,  &c,  there  are  specifically  pledged  for  the  redemption  of  the 
canal  bonds,  the  lands  granted  by  the  general  government  to  aid  in  constructing  the  canal ;  the  esti- 
mate of  which  is  equal  to  the  whole  cost  of  the  canal.  There  is  also  pledged  for  the  interest  and  final 
redemption  of  the  bank  bonds,  the  dividends  and  the  stock  owned  by  the  state  in  the  banks,  which 
amounts  to  nearly  half  a  million  of  dollars  more  than  the  amount  of  these  bonds. 

Michigan. — The  proceeds  of  the  public  works,  as  well  as  the  faith  of  the  state,  is  pledged  for  5,000,000 
dollars— the  lands  set  apart  for  the  University  is  pledged  for  the  loan  for  that  object.  The  loans  to 
railroads  are  secured  by  pledge  of  the  roads,  &c.  The  interest  on  100,000  dollars  issued  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  the  controversy  with  Ohio,  is  to  be  paid  by  a  direct  tax. 

Missouri  has  issued  bonds  to  the  amount  of  2,500,000  dollars  to  the  slate  bank  of  Missouri. 

Arkansas  has  issued  3,000,000  dollars  of  bonds  to  two  banks  in  that  state. 

Statement  showing  the  Amount  of  Stocks  issued,  and  authorised  by  Law  to  be  issued,  by  the  several 
States  named  below,  in  each  Period  of  Five  Years,  from  1820  to  1835,  and  from  1835  to  1838. 


Stales. 

1820  to  1825. 

1825  to  1830. 

1830  to  1835. 

1835  to  1S38. 

Total. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

New  York          -             -             -    • 

6,872,781* 

1,624,000 

2,204,979 

12,229.28-! 

22,931,048 

Pennsylvania       ..... 

1,680,000 

6,300,C00 

16,130,003 

3,166,767 

27,306,790 

4,290,000 

4,290,000 

Maine    ...... 

554,976 

554,976 

Maryland             - 

57,947 

576,689 

4,210.311 

6,648.033 

11,492,980 

Virginia               ..... 

1,030,000* 

469,000 

6S6.500 

4,132,700 

6,319,050 

South  Carolina    ....             - 

1, 250,000+. 

310,(00 

- 

4,000,000 

5.560,000 

Ohio       ...... 

4,400,000 

1,701,000 

6,101,000 

7,369,000 

7,369,000 

Illinois  .-..-. 

600,000 

1 1 ,000,000 

11,600,000 

Indiana  ...... 

1,890,000 

10,000,000 

11,890,000 

Tennessee             ..... 

500,000 

6,648,000 

7,148,000 

Alabama             ..... 

100,000 

2,200,000 

8,500,000 

10,800,000 

Missouri              ..... 

2,500,000 

2,500,000 

Mississippi          ..... 

2,000,000 

5,000.0C0 

7,000,000 

Louisiana              .               .               -               .               - 

1,SOO,000 

7,335,000 

i4,eoo,ooo 

23.735,000 

3,000,000 

3.000,000 

Michigan            ..... 
Total 

5,340,000 

5,340,000 

12,790,728 

13,679,689 

40,012,769 

108,423,805 

174,906,994 

*  Of  this  amount  the  sum  of  about  4  1-2  millions  of  dollars  has  been  redeemed. 
t  Virginia  has  a  war  debt  of  343,139-17  dollars,  contracted  previous  to  1820. 
}  South  Carolina  has  a  revolutionary  debt  of  193,770-12  dollars. 

Some  doubts  having  been  entertained  as  to  the  right  of  individual  states  to  contract  loans, 
Messrs.  Baring,  Brothers  and  Co.  addressed  a  letter  on  the  subject  to  the  distinguished 
American  senator  and  lawyer,  Mr.  Webster,  lately  on  a  visit  to  this  country.  We  subjoin 
lus  reply  : — 

"London,  Oct.  16,  1839. 
1    "  Gentlemen, — I  have  received  your  letter,  and  lose  no  time  in  giving  you  my  opinion  on  the  ques- 
tion which  you  have  submitted  for  my  consideration.    The  assertions  and  suggestions  to  which  you 
refer,  as  having  appeared  in  some  of  the  public  prints,  had  not  escaped  my  notice. 


FUNDS.  791 

"Your  first  inquiry  is,  'whether  the  legislature  of  one  of  the  states  has  legal  and  constitutional 
power  tu  contract  loans  al  home  and  abroad  I1 

"  To  this  1  .his we r.  that  the  legislature  of  a  state  has  such  power;  and  how  any  doubt  could  hare 
arisen  mi  ii, is  point,  ii  is  difficult  for  me  to  conceive.  Everj  -i  ite  i-  an  Independent,  sovereign,  poli- 
tical community,  ezce| bo  far  as  certain  powers,  which  it  might  otherwise  have  exercised,  nave 

been  conferred  on  a  general  government,  established  under  a  written  constitution,  and  exerting  its 
authority  (iv,  i  I  all  the  states.    This  general  government  is  a  limited  itovernment.     In 

powers  are  specific  and  enumerated.    All  powers  not  conferred  upon  it  still  remain  with  tin 
and  wiili  the  p  I  ite  legislatur.es,  mi  the  other  band,  possess  all  usual  snd  oi 

of  govern  me  n  I,  subject  to  any  I  inula  l  ions  which  may  be  Imposed  bj  tbeil  o\\  n  constitutions,  and  with 
the  exception,  as  I  have  said,  of  the  operation,  on  those  powers,  of  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States.    The  powers  conferred  on  the  general  government  cannot,  of  course,  i"  exen  Isi  d  bj 

dividual  state ;  nor  can  any  state  pass  any  law  which  is  prohibited  by  the  constitui of  the  i  nlted 

States.    Thus  no  state  ran  by  itself  iii  ike  war,  or  conclude  peai  e,  nor  enter  into  alliances  "r  treaties 

with  foreign  nations.    In  these,  and  other  Important  particulars,  the  powers  wbli  h  n  outd  ha\ 

wise  belonged  to  the  state  can  now  be  exercised  only  by  the  general  government,  or  government  of 

the  I   n Hod  Stales.      i\or  ran  a  slate  pass  a  law  which  is  prohibited  by  Us  own  constitution,     But  there 
is  no  provision  in  the  constitution  of  the   United  States,  nor,  so  far  as   1    know  or   have  undei 
any  state  constitution,  prohibiting  the  legislature  of  a  state  from  contracting  debts,  or  makini 

either  at  home  or  abroad.  Every  state  has  the  power  of  levying  and  collecting  taxes, din  cl  and  indi- 
rect, of  all  kinds,  except  that  no  state  can  impose  duties  on  goods  and  merchandise  imported,  that 
power  belonging  exclusively  to  congress  by  the  constitution.  That  power  of  taxation  is  exen  Ised  by 
every  slate,  habitually  and  constantly,  according  to  its  own  discretion,  and  the  exigencies  of  its 
government. 

"  This  is  the  general  theory  of  that  mixed  system  of  government  which  prevails  in  \  met  lea  \  ml 
as  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  contains  no  prohibition  or  restraint  on  slate  legislature  -  In 
regard  to  making  loans,  and  as  no  state  constitution,  so  tar  as  known  to  me,  contains  any  such  prohi- 
bition, it  is  clear  that,  in  this  respect,  these  legislatures  are  left  in  the  full  possession  of  tins  pou  er,  as 
an  ordinary  and  usual  power  of  government. 

"I  have  seen  a  suggestion,  that  state  loans  must  be  regarded  as  Unconstitutional  and  illegal,  inas- 
much as  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  has  declared  that  no  state  shall  emit  bills  ofci 
is  certain  that  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  does  contain  this  salutary  prohibition  ;  but  what 
is  a  bill  of  credit"?  It  lias  no  resemblance  w  ha  lever  to  a  bond,  or  Other  security  given  lor  the  payment 
of  money  borrowed.  The  term  'bill  of  credit'  is  familiar  in  our  political  history,  and  us  meaning  well 
ascertained  and  settled,  not  only  by  that  history,  but  by  judicial  interpretations  and  decisions  from  the 
highest  source.  For  the  purpose  of  this  opinion,  it  maybe  sufficient  to  say,  that  lolls  ol  credit,  the 
subject  of  the  prohibition  in  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  were  essentially  paper  money.  They 
were  paper  issues,  intended  for  circulation,  and  for  receipt  into  the  treasury  as  cash,  and  were  some- 
times made  a  tender  in  payment  of  debts.  To  put  an  end  at  once,  and  for  ever,  to  evils  of  tin-  sort, 
and  to  dangers  from  this  source,  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  has  declared,  that  'no  stale 
Shall  emit  bills  of  credit,  nor  make  any  thing  hut  gold  and  silver  a  tender  in  payment  of  debts,  nor  pass 
any  law  which  shall  impair  the  obligation  of  contracts.'  All  this,  however,  proves,  not  that  states 
cannot  contract  debts,  but  that,  when  contracted,  they  must  pay  them  in  coin,  according  to  their  stipu- 
lations. The  several  states  possess  the  power  of  borrowing  money  for  their  own  internal  occasions 
of  expenditure,  as  fully  as  congress  possesses  the  power  to  borrow  in  behalf  of  the  United  States,  for 
the  purpose  of  raising  armies,  equipping  navies,  or  performing  any  other  of  its  constitutional  duties. 
It  may  be  added,  that  congress  itself  fully  recognises  this  power  in  the  stales,  as  it  has  authorised 
the  investment  of  large  funds  which  it  held  in  trust  for  very  important  purposes  in  certificates  of  state 
stocks. 

"The  security  for  state  loans  is  the  plighted  faith  of  the  state,  as  a  political  community.  It  rests  on 
the  same  basis  as  other  contracts  with  established  governments — the  same  basis,  for  example,  as  loans 
made  to  the  United  States  under  the  authority  of  congress  ;  that  is  to  say,  the  good  faith  of  the  govern- 
ment making  the  loan,  and  its  ability  to  fulfil  its  engagements.  These  state  loans,  it  is  known,  have 
been  contracted  principally  for  the  purpose  of  making  railroads  and  canals;  and  in  some  cases, 
although  I  know  not  how  generally,  the  income  or  revenue  expected  to  be  derived  from  these  works 
is  directly  and  specifically  pledged  i'or  the  payment  of  the  interest  and  the  redemption  of  the  debt,  in 
addition  to  the  obligation  of  public  faith.  In  several  states,  other  branches  of  revenue  have  been  spe- 
cifically pledged  ;  and  in  others,  very  valuable  tracts  of  land.  It  cannot  be  doubled  that  the  general 
result  of  these  works  of  internal  improvement  has  been,  and  will  be,  to  enhance  the  wealth  and  ability 
of  the  states. 

"It  has  been  said  that  the  states  cannot  he  sued  on  these  bonds.  But  neither  could  the  United 
States  be  sued,  nor,  as  I  suppose,  the  crown  of  England,  in  a  like  case.  Nor  would  the  pon  er  of  suing, 
probably,  give  the  creditor  any  substantial  additional  security.  The  solemn  obligation  of  a  govern- 
ment, arising  on  its  own  acknowledged  bond,  would  not  be  enhanced  by  a  judgment  rendered  on  such 
bond.  If  it  either  could  not,  or  would  not,  make  provision  for  paying  the  bond,  it  is  not  probable  that 
it  could,  or  would,  make  provision  for  satisfying  the  judgment. 

"The  states  cannot  rid  themselves  of  their  obligations  otherwise  than  by  the  honest  payment  of  the 
debt.  They  can  pass  no  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  their  own  contracts, — t hey  can  make  nothing 
a  tender  in  discharge  of  such  contracts  but  gold  and  silver.  They  possess  all  adequate  power  ot  pro- 
viding for  the  case,  by  taxes  and  internal  means  of  revenue.  They  cannot  get  round  their  duty,  nor 
evade  its  force.  Any  failure  to  fulfil  its  undertakings  would  be  an  open  violation  of  public  faith,  to  be 
followed  by  the  penalty  of  dishonour  and  disgrace,— a  penalty,  it  may  be  presumed,  which  no  state  of 
the  American  Union  w-ould  be  likely  to  incur. 

"  I  hope  I  may  be  justified  by  existing  circumstances  to  close  this  letter  with  the  expression  of  an 
opinion  of  a  more  general  nature.  It  is,  that  I  believe'the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  like  all  honest 
men,  regard  debts,  whether  public  or  private,  and  whether  existing  at  home  or  abroad,  to  I"   ol  moral 

as  i,  ell  as  legal  obligation;  and  I  trust  I  may  appeal  to   their   history,  from  the  ml -nt  when  those 

states  took  their  rank  among  the  nations  of  the  earth  to  the  present  "time,  for  proof  that  this  belief  is 
well  founded  ;  and  if  it  were  possible  that  any  of  the  states  should  at  any  time  so  entirely  I 
self-respect  and  forget  her  duty  as  to  violate  the  faith  solemnly  pledged  for  her  pecuniar; 
I  believe  there  is  no  country  upon  earth— not  even  that  of  the  injured  creditors— in  which  sui  h  a  pro- 
ceeding would  meet  with  less  countenance  or  indulgence  than  it  would  receive  from  the  great  mass 
of  the  American  people. 

"I  have  the  honour  to  be,  gentlemen,  your  obedient  servant. 

"Messrs.  Baring  Brothers  &  Co."  "Daniel  Wedster." 

There  can,  of  course,  be  no  further  doubt  as  to  the  law  on  this  important  subject ;  and  we 
trust  that  the  states  will  respectively  evince  that  high  moral  sense,  and  determination  to  pay 
their  just  debts,  for  which  their  distinguished  countryman  gives  them  credit.     We  confess, 


792 


GALACZ,  GUAYAQUIL. 


however,  that  we  are  not  without  our  misgivings  on  this  point.  The  extreme  facility  with 
which  loans  on  American  account  have  recently  been  raised  in  Europe,  and  especially  in  this 
country,  on  all  manner  of  securities,  will  turn  out,  in  the  end,  a  serious  loss  to  America; 
inasmuch  as  it  has  tempted  her  citizens  to  engage,  without  sufficient  consideration,  in  the 
most  gigantic  undertakings,  and  to  generate  and  diffuse  a  spirit  far  more  akin  to  gambling 
than  to  the  pursuits  of  sober  industry.  In  consequence,  a  vast  amount  of  capital  has  been 
unprofitably  expended,  and  to  little  better  purpose,  in  fact,  than  if  it  had  been  absolutely 
thrown  away.  Now,  the  question  which  our  countrymen,  who  are  so  fond  of  investing  in 
American  securities,  would  do  well  to  ponder,  is.  will  the  states  continue,  after  the  excitement 
of  the  period  of  expenditure  is  gone  by,  regularly  to  pay  the  interest  of  these  debts  ?  Sup- 
pose that  a  system  of  universal  suffrage  were  established  in  this  country,  and  that  we  had 
several  millions  a  year  to  pay  to  France  or  Russia,  for  loans  borrowed  from  them,  and 
expended  less,  perhaps,  for  the  public  advantage  than  for  the  private  benefit  of  the  parties  who 
negociated  the  loans  :  under  such  circumstances,  we  rather  incline  to  think,  should  any  thing 
occur  to  excite  our  prejudices  against  our  foreign  creditors,  that  there  would  be  no  small  risk 
of  a  serious  interruption  taking  place  in  the  payments  due  to  them.  And  if  such  a  thing 
might,  in  the  supposed  case,  be  not  unreasonably  predicated  of  England,  it  is  not  uncharit- 
able to  suppose  that  it  may  also  occur  in  America. — S. 

GALACZ.  To  the  conclusion  of  the  paragraph,  vol.  i.,  page  701,  of  this  edition,  annex 
the  following : — 

-Vu  citation  of  the  Danube. — Steam  navigation  was  first  established  on  the  Danube  in  1S30,  since 
which  the  undertaking  has  gone  on  prospering,  so  much  so,  that  the  communication  between  Vienna 
and  Constantinople  is  now  maintained  by  a  tine  of  seven  steam  vessels.  The  Austrian  steam  company, 
which  was  the  first  in  the  field,  have  extended  their  scheme  by  starting  vessels  between  Vienna  and 
Linz,  and  a  Bavarian  company  commenced  in  1536  running  a  vessel  between  Ratisbon  and  Linz.  It 
is  probable  that  in  a  year  or  two  steamers  may  ply  from  TJim  downwards. 

At  present  steam  boats  ply  on  the  Danube  as  long  as  the  river  remains  free  from  ice  (usually  from 
February  or  March  to  November),  from  Ratisbon  to  Linz,  once  a  week;  Linz  to  Vienna,  10  hours, 
once  a  week  ;  Vienna  to  Presburg  and  Pesth,  twice  ;  Pesth  to  Drenkova,  once  a  week;  Gladova  to 
Galacz.  once  a  week;  Galacz  to  Constantinople,  once  a  fortnight. 

The  voyage  from  Vienna  to  Constantinople,  including  stoppages,  is  seldom  performed  in  less  than 
fourteen  days,  and  sometimes  occupies  seventeen;  in  returning  against  the  stream  it  takes  at  least  a 
month,  including  ten  days'  quarantine  at  Orsova.  The  fare,  first  place,  is  134h\,  about  13/. ;  second 
place,  94fl. 

The  navigation  of  the  Danube  by  steamers  is  unfortunately  interrupted  for  a  length  of  about  fifty 
miles,  between  Drenkova  and  Gladova,  by  rocks  and  rapids,  the  lowest  and  most  considerable  of  which 
is  a  sort  of  cataract,  called  the  "  Irongate,"  about  three  miles  below  the  Hungarian  frontier.  It  is 
worthy  of  remark  that  the  most  illustrious  of  the  Roman  emperors,  Trajan,  alive  to  all  the  advantages 
to  be  derived  from  the  easy  navigation  of  the  Danube,  had  with  equal  industry  and  sagacity  formed  a 
road,  or  towing  path,  along  the  river's  edge  for  facilitating  the  operation  of  towing,  of  which  the 
remains  are  still  extant,  with  an  inscription  commemorative  of  the  completion  of  the  works.  It  has 
been  proposed  to  overcome  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  navigation  by  renovating  the  old  Roman 
road,  and  deepening  the  channel  contiguous  to  it.  But  it  rarely  happens  that  attempts  to  improve 
the  navigation  in  the  bed  of  a  river,  under  any  thing  like  similar  circumstances,  are  even  tolerably 
successful.  The  better  way  undoubtedly  would  be,  were  it  practicable,  to  construct  a  lateral  canal", 
or  rather  a  canal  from  the  mouth  of  the  Bereska  to  Palanka,  which  would  not  only  avoid  the  rapids, 
but  also  shorten  the  navigation  by  getting  rid  of  the  bend  of  the  river  by  Orsova.  But  the  difficulties 
in  the  way  of  such  an  undertaking,  from  the  nature  of  the  ground,  are  said  to  be  insuperable ;  and  it 
is,  therefore,  probable  that  the  distance  of  50  miles  along  the  rapids  will  continue,  if  not  always,  at 
least  for  some  considerable  time,  a  portage.  The  evil,  however,  of  this  break  in  the  navigation  has 
been  diminished,  as  far  as  possible,  by  the  construction  of  an  admirable  carriage  road  (recently 
finished),  at  great  expense,  by  the  Hungarian  diet,  from  Moldova  to  Orsova.  In  the  extent  of  excava- 
tions in  the  rock,  and  terraces  of  masonry,  upon  which  it  is  carried,  it  is  not  inferior  as  a  specimen 
of  engineering  to  the  finest  roads  over  the  Alps.  Several  steamers  have  been  transported  down  these 
rapids  at  the  season  of  floods,  small  barges  pass  them  at  all  times,  and  little  boats,  laden  with  wax 
and  wool,  are  lowed  up  by  men  and  oxen.  The  passengers  and  goods  conveyed  by  the  steamers  are 
transferred  from  Moldova  in  row-boats,  to  Gladova,  below  the  Irongate,  where  they  embark  on 
another  steamer. 

A  railroad  is  nearly  completed  from  Brunn,  the  capital  of  Moravia,  to  Vienna;  another  railroad 
diverges,  from  the  Danube,  at  Linz,  north  to  Budweis  in  Bohemia,  where  it  reaches  the  banks  of  the 
Muldau,  and  through  it  communicates  with  the  Elbe. — Ji. 

GUAYAQUIL. 

Account  of  the  Export  of  Cocoa  from  Guayaquil,  during  each  of  the  Six  Years  ending  with  1838,  spe- 
cifying the  Countries  to  which  it  was  exported,  and  the  Quantities  sent  to  each. 


Countries. 

1S33. 

1834. 

1835. 

1S36. 

If  37. 

im 

To'a!. 

Lis. 

Lis. 

a*. 

Lbs. 

Lit. 

LU. 

LU. 

Spain     • 

2,IC«,166 

6,709,861 

3,979.379 

4.970,996 

4,439.616 

2,149,902 

24.355,920 

- 

105,566 

732,013 

France  - 

--;  = 

276.021 

555.275 

606.204 

i 

2p*S  9GB 

-tates       - 

E90£M 

-  -  n 

4.3-M50 

6Ss,04i 

1.5:6.3-3 

992.673 

9.163,410 

Menco  .... 

1,576,699 

1,991,194 

. 

-" 

1,221.001 

. 

Ceo'ral  America 

361,096 

286  968 

650,297 

4S0.1S9 

64.C70 

2.273,432 

New  Grenada                  •    ■          • 

56,934 

2,106 

69.S22 

49,993 

- 

33,939 

Peru      .... 

675  JO  1 

605,270 

" 

2.137.472 

711. -21 

-   -    -. 

5.566,C09 

Chili     .... 

- 

22S.047 

3i;,711 

450,253 

262,750 

!.-..:" 

Manila  .... 

139,-32 

153,773 

67,463 

:  -  •.-' 

567,443 

400,002 

400.002 

325,377 

325.377 

n  ... 

40s;coo 

Total 

306,454 

433,S71 

243.0CO 

9-3...; 

6.695,776 

10.S99.Sfc2 

i;. -::,-•■! 

10,91«,565 

S.52L.125 

7,196.075 

:i,  -..::, 

HAMBURGH— IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


793 


The  district  in  which  Guayaquil  is  situated  has,  for  a  considerable  period,  formed  a  part  of  tho 
republic  of  Ecuador  or  jEquator.  Like  the  other  s.  American  atatea  n  baa  been  auhjected  lo  perpetu- 
ally recurring  revolutions;  but  Guayaquil  has  notwithstanding  continued  to  enjoy  a  conaiderable 
commerce.  Its  principal  article  of  export  is  cocoa,  of  wIik  ii  large  quantitiea  are  shipped  ;  and  next  to 
it  are  timber,  tobacco,  ceiho  wool  used  m  Bluffing  matlreaaea,  dec.  The  principal  articles  oi  import 
are  British  manufactured  cottons  and  hardware,  silks,  wine,  Hour,  &.C.— A". 


HAMBURGH. 

Table  of  the  Principal  Imports,  Stocks,  Exports,  and  Consumption  at  the  Port  of  Hamburg,  from  1836 


to  1839,  both  inclusive. 

Stock 

Stock, 

Import.    |  ui  El|J 

Jan.  1. 

Import. 

and  Exp. 

December. 

Jan.  1. 

Domingo. 

Lis. 

Lbs. 

Lbs. 

Schillings. 

£i», 

Lis. 

(;  rules. 

Coffee      .  1836 

14,OUO,000 

47,500,000 

■is,  ^iio.Oiki 

4- 173  to  5  1-4 

Sugar 

1836 

21,000,000 

8  1 ,0(i0,0C0 

;  12  in  7 

1SJ7 

l>,000,']00 

51.625,000    49,625,00  j 

4-125  •  4  3-4 

1837 

£3,0)  0,00 

1838 

I.%000,u00 

53,2  .0,001  '    M 

1-376  -  6  12, 

1838 

1839 

I2,0„0,0l0 

47,500,000    5U,000,000 

5         -  6  1-1 

1839 

13.000,00 

83,250,0U0 

Stock,  Jan.  1.  1840 

■   |    9,500,000 

Stock,  Jan. 

.  1810 

Bucnvs  Ayret 

Kentucky. 

Picas. 

Pitas. 

Pieces. 

Scfulti»gs. 

Hogsheads. 
1,280 

Tiogthcads. 

HogshtaAs.    Sdullingi. 

Hides      ■  1836 

29,000 

83,749 

104,549 

6  14  to7  14 

Tobacco  - 

1836 

3,498 

4,048 

1-875  10  4  1-2 

1837 

8,200 

111,071 

111,271 

6-625   -7  1-2 

1837 

730 

4,914 

5,141 

1-875    -  4  3-4 

1838 

8,000 

142,335 

142,035 

li  1-2    -  7  1-2 

1638 

600 

4. .'11 

4,4'll 

3  3-4     -61-2 

18)9 

8,300 

164,994 

167,291 

7  1-2     -8 1-4 

1839 

250 

1,917 

1 ,71.7 

3           •  7 

Stock,  Jan.  1.  1840 

6,000 

Slock.  Jan.l.  1811 

400 

Geo.Uplund. 

r.  vioandbl. 

Sola. 

Bala. 

SchMmgs. 

Chs.   Sir. 

Chs.     Str. 

Chs.     Ser. 

Ben.  Marcs. 

Cotton     -  1836 

9,145 

66,106 

56.75t 

7  3-4  to  10  1-4 

Indigo 

1836 

470    350 

7,118    480 

7,128     6-C 

6  1-4  to  6 

1?37 

18.500 

55,450 

57,350 

8         -     8 

1837 

460     160 

4,929    ill". 

4,554    CCC 

.3-1    •  6  1-4 

1838 

16,600 

42,224 

50,864 

6        -    7  3-4 

1838 

835     105 

6.236     163   6,476     2236  1-4    -  6  1-2 

1K19 

7,960 

40,956 

■iau.it) 

6  1-4  -    8 

1839 

595     105 

5,923    9-14    6,^.73     !'-l  7  11    -  7  1-2 

Stock,  Jan.'.  IMO      - 

8. KM 

Stack, Jan 

1.  1-<40|  - 

-   |      245       66 

Carolina 

Sumatra. 

Blls.     Bgs. 

Bits.     Bgs. 

Ells.     Bet.      Marcs 

Lit. 

Lbs. 

Lit.          .Schillings. 

Rice  .  1836 

23  0     6,UU> 

8,707  12,8-- 

9,107     7,884   13  to  14£ 

Pepper 

.  1836 

250,000 

2,3i0  000 

1,980,000          3-625 

1837 

1,900    ll.OO.i 

9,220  1 1,64 

10,670    12,840  13    ■  15 

1837 

670,000 

950,01.0 

1838 

450    1I',000 

5,771  30,90 

5,471    30,902  I6j.    19 

1838 

250,000 

1,260, 

1839 

750    10,000 

10,067  27,11 

7.317  26,312  13    -  14f 

1839 

400,000 

1,900,000 

2,000,000         3  3-4 

Stock,  Jau.  1. 

Stock,  Jan.l. 

1840 

3.500    10.800l 

1840 

Bags. 

Schillings. 

Bags. 

Bags. 

Bags.         Schillings. 

Pimento  -  1836 

14,000 

14,613     1      12,613 

3-625  to  3  825 

Pimento 

-  1838 

1I,0L0 

5,803 

6,803      I3'375tr.3  1-2 

1837 

16,000 

8,053     1      13,053 

3-375  -  3-625 

1839 

10,000 

5,466 

8,446      13  14   -  3375 

1 

1 

Stock,  Jan.l.  1840 

- 

Shipping.—  The  ships  arriving  at  Hamburgh  in  the  undermentioned  years  (ending  30th  of  Septem- 
ber) have  been  as  under: — 


From  the 

.     1837. 

1838. 

1839. 

East  Indies   - 
Brazil             - 
West  Indies              - 
United  Slates           - 
Mediterranean          - 
Spain             - 
Portugal        - 
France           - 
Great  Britain            - 
Netherlands              *           - 
Baltic             - 

Totals           - 

19 
121 

139 
55 
65 
32 
21 

125 
1,160 

634 

513 

17 
136 
160 
39 
77 
23 
35 
118 
1,249 
654 
484 

17 
140 
143 
40 
80 
38 
34 
138 
1,490 
619 
494 

2,884 

2,992 

3,233 

[HAVANNAH. 

Number  of  vessels  which  entered  the  port  of  Havannah  from  foreign  ports,  from  the  let  of  January 
to  the  30lh  September,  1839: 


651  American, 
55  British,      , 

398  Spanish, 
11  Dutch, 
10  Belgian, 
23  French, 
22  Hamburgh, 
19  Bremen, 
8  Danish, 
52  others, 


-  113,373  tons. 

-  9,649  " 

-  50,710  " 
.      1,621  " 

-  2,268  " 
.      5,109  " 

-  4,008  " 

-  •  3,522  - 

-  «  1,373  " 

-  6,130  " 


1229  3  197>763 

The  coasting  vessels,  from  30  to  200  tons  each,  are  not  included ;  nor  are  they  repoited  among  the 
arrivals  and  departures  in  the  daily  papers. — im.  Ed.] 
Voi*  IL— 3  X  100 


794 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 

I.  Table  exhibiting  the  different  Countries  to  which  Articles  of  the  Produce  or  Manufacture  of  the 
United  Kingdom  have  been  exported  during  the  Six  Years  ending  with  1838,  arranged  in  the  Order 
of  the  Magnitude  of  the  Exports  to  them;  and  specifying  the  average  annual  Amount  of  the  Exports 
to  each  during  the  said  Six  Years,  and  the  Portion  of  such  Exports  destined  for  each,  supposing  the 
whole  Exports  to  be  1,000. 


Countries. 

Average 
annual 
Amount  of 
Exports, 
1 £33-38. 

Average 

Proportion 

exported  to 

each  Country, 

supposing  the 

whole  Exports 

to  be  1,000. 

Countries. 

Average 
annual 
Amount  of 
Exports. 
1833-38. 

Average 
annual 

Proportion 

exporled  to 
each  Country, 
supposing  the 
whole  Exports 

to  be  1,000. 

United  States  of  America  - 
Germany              -              -              - 
East    India  Company's  territories 

and  Ceylon       - 
British  West  Indies 
Italy  and  the  Italian  Islands 
Holland  .... 
Brazil     .... 
British  North  American  colonies  • 
Russia    .              -              .              - 
France    .               -               -               - 
Turkey    and    Continental    Greece 

(exclusive  of  the  Morea) 
Portugal  Proper  •               - 
China     .... 
Cuba  and  other  Foreign  West  In- 
dies             •     - 
Belgium 
New  South  Wales,  Van  Diemen's 

Land  and  Swan  River   • 
Chili       .... 
Slates  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata 
Gibraltar 

Peru        .... 
Cape  of  Good  Hope 
Mexico  .... 
Sumatra  and  Java 
Western  coast  of  Africa    - 
Spain  and  the  Balearic  Islands 
Isles  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Aldemey, 
and  Man 

L. 

8.283.288 
4,642,721 

3,375,204 
3,183,632 
2,738,161 
2,733,274 
2,521,391 
2,131.260 
1,686,391 
1,494,597 

1,377,464 

1,242,114 

9»6,170 

863,584 
861,196 

844,100 
703,385 
679,872 
667,570 
437,164 
426,659 
416,452 
381,617 
356,952 
356,893 

340,115 

181-260,779 
101-595,311 

73-858,606 
69-666,491 
59  918,379 
.       59-811,438 
55-174,864 
46-637,74 1 
36  902.S03 
32-705,831 

30-142,643 
27-180,819 
21-580,071 

18-897,557 
1S-845,30| 

18-471,194 
15391,969 
14-877,441 
14-608,240 
9-566,332 
9-380,220 
9-II3/.9S 
8-351,470 
7-811,077 
7-809,785 

7-442,638 

Hayli    ..'..-.- 

Mauritius 

Egypt    (ports  on  the  Mediterra- 

Malta     - 
Columbia 
Prussia  . 

Denmark              - 
Ionian  Islands    - 

Sweden  .               .               -               - 
Philippine  Islands 
Norway                ... 
Azores  .... 
Madeira 

Syria  and  Palestine 
Canary  Islands    ■ 
Tripoli,  Barbary.  and  Morocco     • 
Morea  and  Greek  Islands 
St.  Helena 
Guatemala          • 
Arabia  .... 
Ports  of  Spain     - 
Isle  of  Bourbon  • 
Eastern  coast  of  Africa    - 
New  Zealand  and  South  Sea  Is- 
lands .... 
Cape  Verd  Islands 
Ascension  Island 
African  Porls  on  the  Red  Sea 

Total  - 

L 

302,913 
251,165 

208,877 

164,632 

164,004 

152,726 

113,113 

95,166 

90,813 

84,821 

70,945 

52,631 

40,851 

37,016 

35,911 

33,926 

23,275 

21,253 

8,3-4 

8,935 

3,290 

1,814 

1,762 

786 
635 
179 
33 

6-620,557 
6-496,171 

4-570,795 
3-602,594 
3-588.852 
3-342,059 
2-475,219 
2-1  82,490 
1  -987,234 
1  856,113 
1-552,469 
1151,709 
•893,930 
•810,010 
•785,829 
■74  2,393 
■511,508 
•465,073 
•182,808 
•086.108 
•071,994 
•039,695 
•038,557 

•1  17.200 
•013.896 
•003,917 
■000,722 

45,6c  8,182 

1  -000,(  o:\ooo 

II.  Account  of  the  Quantities  of  the  principal  Articles  of  Foreign  and  Colonial  Merchandise  imported 
into,  exported  from,  and  retained  for  Consumption  in,  the  United  Kingdom,  with  Nett  Produce  of 
the  Revenue  accruing  thereon,  during  the  Years  1837  and  1838. 


Quantities  imported. 

Quantities 

exported. 

Quantities  retained  for 
Consumption. 

Nell  Revenue. 

Description. 

1837. 

1838. 

1837. 

1638. 

1837. 

1838. 

1837. 

1838. 

L. 

L. 

Ashes,  pearl  and  pot    •  cwt. 

147,329 

127,101 

19,810 

5,097 

128,098 

122,390 

193 

233 

Cocoa    •            -            -     lbs. 

2,853,000 

4,096,409 

933,276 

639,287 

1,416.613 

1,601,767 

\        13,922 

15,285 

Husks  and  shells       -    — 

511,757 

384,842 

481,170 

421,548 

Coffee,  viz  — 

British  plantation      -    — 

15,184,413 

17,436,623 

329,017 

93,257 

17,138,158 

15,493,639 

) 

East  India  and  Mau- 
ritius         -            -    — 

9,950,005 

8,415,593 

1,320,255 

246,578 

9,205.634 

10,263,843 

>    696,645 

685,082 

Foreign  plantation      •    — 

AH  sorts            •    — 

Cork,  unmanufactured    cwt. 

1 1 ,278,096 

I4,080.0b3 

6,411,703 

10,953,455 

3,169 

8,191 

J 

24,124 

23,119 

36,412,514 

39,932,279 

8,060,975 

11,293,290 

26,346,961 

25,765,673 

60,815 

51,652 

246 

285 

60,076 

67,522 

Cotton  wool,  from  foreign 

countries  viz. — 

The  U.  S.  of  America    lbs. 

326,651,716 

431.437,888 

Brazil              -             -    — 

20,940,145 

24,464,505 

Turkey,   Syria,   and 

Egypt         -            -    - 

7,881,540 

5,412,478 

Other    foreign  coun- 

tries           -            •    — 

4,616,829 

4,759,660 

Total     - 
Cotton  wool,  from  Bri- 

354,090,230 

466,074,551 

tish  possession  ,  viz. — 

East  Indies  and  Mau* 

ritius,  the  growth 

of  •           -           •    — 

51,577,141 

40,229,495 

—      —     Foreign  •    — 

56 

569 

British   West  Indies, 

the  growth  of         •    — 

1,199,162 

928,425 

—      —      Foreign  -    — 

396,540 

600,931 

Other  British  posses- 

sions          •            •    — 

23,654 

16,606 

450,658 
29,869 

557,892 
38,819 

j        Tota^  quantities 

407,286,783 
6,545,873 

507,850,577 
7,004,996 

39,722,031 
3,587.561 

30,644,469 
5,143.891 

368,445,035 

455,036,755 

indigo  ...    lbs. 

2,226,194 

3,003,730 

I.ac  dye             -            -    — 

1,011,674 

1,093,952 

133,959 

400,937 

423,335 

575,089 

1,140 

1.692 

Logwood           -            •   tons 

14,699 

16,992 

3,316 

4,937 

12.023 

13,798 

2,543 

2,881 

Madder              •            •  cwt. 

84.841 

97,411 

822 

2,374 

78,830 

108,921 

8.037 

10,912 

Ma.lder  roots    -            -    — 

109,23,5 

73,701 

2 

168 

100,503 

82,841 

2,532 

2,070 

Flax  and  tow,  orcodilla 

of  hemp  and  flax       -    — 

1,000.865 

1.626,277 

6,970 

6,630 

993,654 

1,615.905 

4,234 

6,=27 

Currants            -            •    — 

217.921 

169,733 

17,841 

22.921 

174,842 

166.424 

193,893 

184,492 

Lemons  and  oranges    -  chests 

349,880 

262.107 

1,536 

1,303 

311.490 

229,846 

62,431 

50.920 

Raisins  -            -            -    — 

169  590 

195:466 

11,526 

15,653 

152,162 

155,174 

114,095 

116,330 

Hats  of  straw   -            -    No. 

26.228 

14,472 

12,714 

9,778 

5,624 

4.522 

1,612 

1.292 

Platting  of  straw           -    lbs. 

30,862 

40,110 

7,546 

11,626 

23,962 

34  no2 

20,003 

29.052 

Hemp,  undressed         •  cwt. 

773,621 

730,376 

16,574 

39,458 

651,613 

733,378 

2,766 

3,184 

IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


795 


Table  II.— continued. 


1 

Description. 

Quantities 

imported. 

Quantities  exported. 

Quantities  retained  for 

Nell  Revenue. 

1837. 

1838. 

1837. 

1838. 

1S37. 

1838. 

IS37. 

1839. 

Hides,  untanned,  viz. — 

L. 

L. 

Buffalo,    bull,    cow, 

ox,  or  horse           -  cwt. 
Hides,  tanned,  viz. — 

338,652 

348,362 

46,649 

35,492 

290,739 

316,369 

36,482 

41,551 

Buffalo,    bull,    cow, 

ox,  or  borse          •    lbs. 

87,678 

163,955 

ia,f03 

121.112 

ri.so-, 

814 

216 

Molasses            *            ■  cwt. 

582,26  ! 

6.0.529 

1,641 

1,294 

592,019 

266,32 1 

236,643 

Oil,  olive          -            gallons 

1,721,914 

2,009,110 

209,472 

200,763 

—  palm          -           •  cwt. 

223,337 

252,312 

16,732 

6,829 

211,919 

17,102 

—  Irain,    spermaceti, 

and  blubber           •  tons 

21,803 

'  28,281 

393 

1,192 

20,878 

26,806 

14,3711 

6,603 

Saltpetre      and     cubic 

nitre  -           -           •  cwt. 

349,993 

298,555 

36,959 

240,222 

250,890 

6,339 

7,503 

Flax  and  linseel           bushels 

3,321,0-9 

8,304,869 

6,879 

146,926 

3,381,643 

3,136,695 

21,118 

19,921 

Tares             -    — 

130,036 

58,015 

153 

43-; 

107,49? 

5,533 

4,210 

Silk,  raw         •          -    lbs. 

4,146,481 

3,458,959 

345,971 

134,483 

3,520,1115 

3,695,816 

427 

Waste  and  knubs      -    — 

943.2S  1 

945,395 

21,268 

32,284 

867,456 

952,305 

Cassia  liguea    •            -    — 

954.674 

380,655 

760,141 

657,702 

103,483 

100,837 

2,642 

2,521 

Pepper ■            -            •    — 

5,291,993 

3,652,342 

4,768,860 

3,077,109 

2,623,07.5 

63,621 

Pimento             -             -     — 

2,113,300 

905,88S 

1,376,615 

807,539 

335,406 

. 

4,193 

Sugar,  viz  — 

West  Indi.i,  of  British 

Ra 

possessions            -  cwt. 

3,305,233 

3,521,434 

448,382 

374,697 

1 

East  India,  of  British 

possessions             -    — 

296,679 

428,854 

• 

East  India,  of  foreign 
possessions              -    — 

77,627 

193,627 

!>  3,954,810 

3,909,665 

4,760,565 

4,636,892 

Mauritius      •            •    — 

537,961 

604,671 

Refined  ac 

tual  weieht 

1 

Foreign        -           -    — 

265,073 

261,788 

227,807 

J 

Tallow-            .            -    — 

1,3)4,649 

1,122,449 

62,375 

12,513 

1,289,514 

1,160,167 

203,977 

183,669 

Tea        -             -            .    lbs. 

36,973,981 

40,413,714 

4,716,248 

2,577,877 

30,625,206 

32,351,593 

3,223,840 

3,362,035 

Timber,  viz. — 

Battens    and    batten 

ends           -          gt.  hhds. 

15,983 

18,020 

128 

95 

11,451 

17,61" 

133,806 

161,112 

Deals  and  deal  ends  •    — 

72,832 

72,737 

946 

1,306 

66,651 

70,878 

680,570 

622,261 

Masts,  6  and  under  8 

ins.  in  diameter     ■   No. 

9,474 

11,240 

199 

303 

9,763 

10,969 

2,685 

t     3,331 

Masts,  8  and  under  12 

itia.  in  diameter      -    — 

3,62S 

3,943 

160 

121 

3,441 

3,690 

2,313 

2,633 

Masts,  12  inches  and 

upwards    -            -    — 

4,273 

4,339 

19 

75 

4,077 

4,393 

4,571 

6,494 

Oak  planks    -            -    — 

1,968 

3,996 

6 

2,199 

3,889 

Bits 

15,  .52 

Staves            •        gt.  hhds. 

85,721 

78,181 

1,638 

1,876 

84,454 

75,461 

61,693 

68,733 

Fir,  8  ins.  square  and 

upwards    -            -  loads 

579,960 

647,061 

846 

645 

581,039 

633,899 

456,416 

672,595 

Oak   -            -            -    — 

31,656 

31,890 

2 

- 

30,940 

36,155 

41,425 

46,766 

Uoenumerated          •    — 

48,484 

43,415 

80 

45 

48,026 

43,523 

12.073 

10,976 

Wainscot  logs           •    — 

5,593 

5,737 

3 

4,020 

4,513 

10,938 

12,353 

Tin        -            -            -  cwt. 

29,102 

30,722 

29,216 

29,034 

2 

72 

6 

61 

Tobacco,  viz.— 

Unmanufactured      -    lbs. 

27,144,107 

30,162,024 

17,341,587 

11,640,495 

22,321,469 

23,149,726 

3,417,663 

3,561,612 

Manufactured    or 

cigars         -            -    — 

632,186 

1,445,084 

302,869 

652,926 

144,385 

189,716 

Snuff             -            -    — 

4,153 

657 

3,472 

791 

351 

294 

Wine,  viz. — 

Cape  ...  galls. 

618,105 

342,372 

6,766 

2,712 

500,727 

638,528 

6«,834 

74,037 

French          -            -    — 

725,140 

544,129 

106,935 

131,825 

438,394 

•117. 2-1 

120,286 

113,992 

Portugal        -            -    — 

2,693,365 

3,133,725 

199,518 

245,166 

2,560,252 

2.900,457 

} 

C     797,283 

Madeiia         •             •    — 

289,400 

264,920 

11-, in: 

139,113 

111,376 

110,294 

I        30,298 

Spanish         -            -    — 

2,802,585 

3,375,847 

492,345 

663,243 

2,275,263 

2,497,538 

)■  1,497,957 

i      635,812 

Other  sorts,  ihcTuding 

1 

wine  mixed  in  bond  — 
All  sorts 

904,883 
8,033,480 

857,491 

381,122 

406,368 

602,319 

626,173 

J 

I     144,645 

8,518,484 

1,334,793 

1,588,427 

6,391,531 

6,990.271 

1,687,097 

1 ,846,057 

III.  Account  of  the  Value  of  the  various  Articles  of  the  Produce  and  Manufacture  of  the  United  King- 
dom exported  to  Foreign  Ports,  according  to  the  real  or  declared  Value  thereof,  in  the  Years  1836, 
1837,  and  1838. 


Articles. 

1836. 

1837. 

1839. 

Great  Britain. 

L. 

L. 

L. 

Alum  -.---• 

3,898 

2,761 

5.753 

Apparel,  slops,  and  negro  clothing   - 

604,863 

533,301 

Arms  and  ammunition           ■            ■           ■ 

411.2S6 

2-3,112 

333,697 

Bacon  and  hams          .... 

42,319 

35.840 

4 '.226 

Beef  and  pork,  salted 

136,898 

119,117 

115,4-6 

Beer  and  ale  - 

264,560 

269,235 

311,792 

Books,  printed           .... 

178,034 

147,430 

143.915 

Brass  and  copper  manufactures 

1,072,002 

1,166,032 

1,221,0") 

Bread  and  biscuit 

8,184 

9,991 

9,5.(9 

Butter  and  cheese       ... 

205,853 

179.073 

230.6-4 

t  abinet  and  upholstery  wares 

75,51 1 

67.357 

77,201 

Coals  and  culm                        -            • 

329,760 

428,690 

483,630 

Cordage          .... 

84,473 

73,231 

92,986 

Corn,  grain,  meal,  and  flour  - 

31,297 

34.781 

31  519 

Cotton  manufactures  • 

18,482,586 

13,632,146 

16,709.136 

yarn    .... 

6,120,326 

6,955,936 

7,431.-15 

Cows  and  oxen            ... 

3,072 

6,107 

4,111 

Eartnen  ware  of  all  sorts 

837,493 

651.095 

Fish  of  all  sorts 

IS. .4  33 

185,120 

Glass  of  all  sorts 

551,599 

475,995 

Haberdashery  and  millinery  • 

m 

631.980 

414,687 

514,053 

Hardwares  and  cutlery 

2,270,630 

1,460,404 

1.497,525 

Hats,  beaver  and  felt  - 

147,907 

104,600 

91.256 

of  all  other  sorts 

41,753 

46,290 

Hops    ..... 

11,783 

10,547 

17,397 

Horses             .... 

93,302 

" 

Iron  and  steel,  wrought  and  unwrought 

2,310,207 

2,003,708 

383 

Lard    - 

26,585 

1  1,782 

22,4<3 

Lead  and  shot  .            -            -           - 

224,931 

155,210 

154,108 

Leather,  wrought  and  unwrought     • 

316,322 

250,308 

267,103 

saddlery  and  harness          .■ 

• 

93,388 

87,037 

80,841             i 

796 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS 


Table  III.— continued. 


Linen  manufactures   ...... 

Tarn 

Michinerv  3nd  mill  work     • 

Mathematical  and  optical  instruments  ... 

Mules 

Musical  instruments  ..---- 

Oil,  train  nf  Greenland  fishery         .  .  .  - 

Painters'  colours         ...... 

Plate,  plated  ware,  jewellery,  and  watches 

Potatoes  ....... 

Salt 

Saltpetre,  British  refined       • 

Seeds  of  all  sorts  ...... 

Silk  minufictures       ...... 

Soap  and  candles        ...... 

Spirits  -.---..- 

Stationery  of  all  sorts  - 

Sugar,  refined  ...... 

Tin,  unwrought         -      - 

and  pewter  wares,  arid  tin  plales  .  .  - 

Tobacco,  manufactured,  aud  snuff     -  .  •  - 

....... 

Umbrellas  and  parasols      ,  - 

Whalebone     ....... 

Wool,  sheep's  -  .  .  .  .  - 

Wool  of  other  sorts    ----.- 

Woo]  en  and  worsted  yarn    ..... 

Woollen  manufactures  .  .  .  -  - 

All  other  articles       ...... 

Total  reil  or  declared  value  of  the  produce  and  manufac- 
tures of  the  Uniled  Kingdom  exported  from  Great  Bri- 
tain to  foreign  parts       .  -  -  -  - 

Ireland. 
Total  declared  value  of  the  produce  and  manufactures  of 
the  Uniled  Kingdom  exported  from  Ireland  to  foreign 
parts        ....... 

United  Kingdom. 
Total 


3,2 19,053 

315,608 

300,852 

25,030 

5,366 

76,120 

5,836 

210,811 

338,869 

4,915 

171,463 

14,411 

8,920 

916,777 

276,222 

24,297 

297,915 

263,327 

61,847 

3S7.52S 

13,654 

3,599 

62,336 

10,550 

323.549 

39.967 

358,690 

7,636,117 

1,293,932 


2,109,1-97 

415,726 

493,298 

27,259 

5,104 

71,618 

5,700 

151,307 

257,728 

7.030 

198.414 

19.393 

7,466 

603.653 

230,835 

10,485 

1 97.4*9 

453,9*4 

78, 157 

371,518 

13,124 

3,7)4 

39,464 

6.347 

185,350 

10,076 

337,140 

4,654,397 

1,117,269 


2,785,236 

587,891 

627,146 

24,474 

6,131 

65,292 

10,463 

177,673 

240,393 

12,570 

221,111 

28,079 

10.331 

777,273 

334,218 

17.385 

218,176 

553,222 

101,800 

458,798 

12,446 

5.490 

50,702 

6,201 

381,356 

24,390 

3-4,535 

5,793,417 

1,335,546 


52,940,838 


41,766,205 


49,640,896 


353,141 


420,074 


IV.  Account  of  the  Declared  Value  of  British  and  Irish  Produce  and  Manufactures  exported  from  the 
United  Kingdom,  specifying  the  various  Countries  to  which  the  same  were  exported,  and  the  Values 
sent  to  each,  in  1838. 


Countries. 

1838. 

Countries. 

I83S. 

Countries. 

1838. 

L. 

Russia    .... 

1,663.243 

Syria  and  Palestine 

188,440 

New   Zealand  and  South  Sea 

Sweden  .... 

102,617 

Egypt  (Ports  on  the  Mediterra- 

Islands           ... 

1,095 

Norway 

77,485 

nean)  .           .           -           - 

242.50-. 

Briush  North  American  Colo- 

Denmark          ... 

181.404 

Tripoli,  Barbary,  and  Morocco 

74.0i3 

nies     .... 

1,992.457 

Prussia  .... 

155,2-33 

Western  Coast  of  Africa 

413,354 

—    West  Indies 

3,393,441 

Germany           ... 

4.9SS900 

Cape  of  Good  Hope      - 

623,323 

Havti      .... 

290,139 

Holhnd 

3.549,429 

Eastern  loist  of  Africa 

10,569 

Cuba  and  other  Foreign  west 

Belzium 

1,068,010 

African  Ports  on  the  Bed  Sea   - 

196 

Indies  - 

1,025,392 

France  .... 

2,314,141 

Ascension  Hand 

1,075 

United  States  of  America 

7,585,760 

Portugal  Proper 

1,165,395 

Cape  Verd  Islands 

1,892 

Mexico  -                      * 

439,776 

—         Azores 

3-,3s5 

St.  Helena 

13,990 

Columbia 

174,338 

—         Madeira 

Mauritius 

467,342 

Brazil     .... 

2.606.604 

Spain  and  the  Balearic  Islands  • 

243,839 

Arabia   .... 

167 

States  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata      • 

680,345 

—      Canaries 

47,693 

East    India  Companv's  Terri 

Chili       -           ..           .           . 

413,647 

Gibraltar 

894,096 

tories  arid  Ceylon 

3,«76,l9c 

Peru        .... 

412,195 

Italv  and  the  Italian  Islands 

3,07ri,23l 

China     .... 

Isles  of  Guernsev,  Jersey,  Al- 

Malta 

226,040 

Sumatra  and  Java 

505,362 

derney,  and  Man 

343,854 

Ionian  Islands    ... 

96,190 

Philippine  Islands 

31,7S0 

Turkev  and  Continental  Greece 

New  south    Wales,  Van  Die- 

i  e  if  (he  Mbrea) 

1,767,110 

men's  Land,  and  Swan  River 

1,336,652 

Total 

50,060,970 

Morea  ant  Gre;k  Islands 

20.S87 

Remarks  on  the  above  Tables. — Foreign  Competition. — The  falling  off  in  the  exports  in 
1837,  (see  p.  36.)  was  almost  entirely  owing  to  the  decline  in  the  exports  to  the  United  States, 
which  fell  off  from  12,425,605/.  in  1836,  to  4,695,225/.  in  1837.  But  this  extraordinary 
decline  was  wholly  owing  to  accidental  causes,  or  to  the  pecuniary  difficulties  in  which  the 
mercantile  class  in  the  United  States  were  involved  in  the  latter  part  of  1836  and  1837, 
through  the  previous  abuse  of  credit,  and  the  revulsion  occasioned  by  the  universal  stoppage 
of'the  banks.  It  was  clear,  that  how  severe  soever  in  the  meantime,  any  check  to  commerce 
originating  in  such  circumstances  would  be  of  a  temporary  description;  and,  in  point  of  fact, 
its  influence  soon  ceased  to  have  any  very  perceptible  operation,  and  our  exports  to  the  United 
States  were,  in  1838,  almost  as  large  as  ever. 

But  this  is  not  all.  Since  the  foregoing  tables  were  published,  an  account  has  been 
printed  exhibiting  the  declared  value  of  the  principal  articles  of  native  produce  and  manu- 
facture exported  from  the  United  Kingdom  in  1839.  We  subjoin  this  account,  and  it  is 
seen  from  it,  that  the  increase  in  the  value  of  the  exports  of  the  19  articles  which  it 
embraces  in  1839  over  the  value  of  the  same  articles  exported  in  1838,  amounts  to  nearly 
2,000.000/.     (See  p.  797.) 

It  is  obvious,  therefore,  that  the  statements  that  have  recently  been  put  forth  with  so  much 
misplaced  confidence,  as  to  the  injurious  influence  of  foreign  competition  on  our  trade,  and 
the  consequent  decline  of  our  exports,  are  not  mere  exaggerations,  but  are  wholly  without 
any  real  foundation.  The  competition  of  Saxony,  Rhenish  Prussia,  and  Belgium,  is  repre- 
sented as  the  most  formidable ;  and  if  we  might  credit  the  statements  put  forth  at  public 


IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS. 


797 


Account  of  the  declared  Value  of  tlie  principal  Articles  of  British  and  Irish  Produce  and  Manufacture 
exported  in  the  Years  ending  the  5th  of  January,  1838  and  18  10. 


Articles. 

lr3*. 

1839. 

Coals  and  culm           ...... 

Cotton  manufactures  .-.-.. 
yarn     -.-.-.. 
Earthenware  .-...-. 
Glass 
Bard  ware  and  cutlery             ..... 

JLiuen  muiufaclures    -...-. 

Metals,  viz.— lion  and  steel      ..... 
(''Pl>er  and  brass             .... 

Tin,  in  bars,  &c.              - 

Tin  plates           ..... 

Silk  manufactures       ...... 

Su»ar,  refined                ...... 

Wool,  sheep*  or  lambs'           -                          ... 
Woollen  yarn             -             -                          ... 

Woollen  manufactures             •                            • 

/.. 
485.95(1 

1G.7I  ..-  ,7 
7,431 

377,283 

1,498,327 

173 

2/.31  691 

1,221,738 

154,126 

101.846 

436,577 
223,456 
777,280 
653,247 
434,006 

B,795,0C9 

/.. 
643,166 

!    1     1 

371.270 
1,818  000 

J.  188 

2.702,738 
1,293.877     • 

185,640 

112,630 

315,442 
219.069 

6,27- 

Total  of  (he  forejoine;  articles 

43  344.631 

45.281.254 

meetings,  and  circulated  by  the  press,  as  to  the  wonderful  progress  of  manufactures  in  these 
countries,  and  the  destructive  influence  of  the  Prussian  League  on  our  trade,  it  might  be 
supposed  that  our  exports  to  Germany  had  been  reduced  to  little  or  nothing.  But,  how 
stands  the  fact !  The  declared  value  of  our  exports  to  Prussia,  Germany,  Holland,  and 
Belgium,  since  1830,  has  been — 


IS30. 

1^31. 

IS32. 

1833. 

1K5I 

1835. 

I83B. 

1M7. 

1838. 

Prussia             • 

Germany 

Holland 

Belgium 

Totals 

L. 

177,923 
4,463,50) 

I  2,022,453 

L. 
192,816 

3,612,952 

2,0<2,516 

L. 
Z',8,556 

5,064,997 

2,739,398 

L. 

144.179 

4,355,549 

i  2,181,493 

(     886,429 

L. 

1 3(5,423 
4,547,166 
2,470,267 

7.')0.0)9 

L. 
188,273 

4,6  12,965 

818,487 

L. 

160.722 
4,163,729 
2, 509,622 

L. 
131,536 

804,917 

3.589,429 

5,9I«,3>1 

8,116.9)1 

7,563,049 

7,903,915 

8,25»,12S     7,973,349 

B,874,498 

9,761,662 

It  appears,  therefore,  that  so  far  from  there  having  been  any  falling  off  in  our  trade  with 
Germany,  and  the  countries  through  which  Germany  is  supplied  with  manufactured  goods, 
our  exports  to  them  have  decidedly  increased,  and  are  greater  at  this  moment  than  they  were 
before  the  League  was  organised,  or  those  improvements  of  which  we  have  heard  so  much, 
had  made  any  progress.  It  is  not  competition  of  the  foreigner  but  of  the  home  manufacturers 
against  each  other,  that  reduces  prices  and  profits,  and  gives  rise  to  perpetually  recurring 
complaints  of  the  decay  of  trade.  Provided  tranquillity  be  maintained  at  home,  and  Britain 
continue  to  be  exempted  from  that  political  agitation  that  is  the  bane  of  industry  and  the 
curse  of  every  country  in  which  it  prevails,  we  have  nothing  to  fear  from  foreign  competition. 
Our  natural  and  acquired  advantages  for  the  prosecution  of  manufactures  and  trade,  are 
vastly  superior  to  those  of  every  other  country  ;  and  though  foreigners  do  excel  us  in  a  few 
departments,  and  may  come  to  excel  us  in  others,  so  that  the  character  and  channels  of  our 
trade  may,  in  consequence,  be  partially  changed,  there  is  not  so  much  as  the  shadow  of  a 
foundation  for  supposing  that  its  amount  will  be  at  all  affected.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  all 
but  certain  that  it  will  continue  to  augment  with  the  augmenting  wealth  and  population  of 
the  innumerable  nations  with  which  we  have  commercial  relations. 

But  it  has  been  said,  that  though  the  declared  value  of  our  exports  in  1839  be  considerably 
greater  than  in  1838,  the  quantities  of  raw  cotton,  foreign  wool,  &c.  cnlcred  for  home  con- 
sumption in  1839  were  decidedly  less  than  in  1838;  and  that,  consequently,  the  extension 
of  the  export  trade  has  been  owing  to  the  decline  of  the  home  demand  for  manufactures, 
originating  in  the  depressed  state  of  the  manufacturing  population.  But  we  doubt  whether 
there  be  much  in  this.  The  quantity  of  any  article  entered  for  home  consumption  is  a 
totally  different  thing  from  the  quantity  actually  consumed }  and  it  is  this  only  that  is  of  the 
least  importance.  Now  it  is  plain,  that  to  determine  the  quantity  consumed,  we  must  not 
only  know  the  quantities  entered  for  consumption,  but  we  must  further  know  the  stocks  on 
hand  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  year;  and  before  it  can  be  truly  aflirmed  that  there 
has  been  any  decline  in  the  consumption  of  cotton  goods,  it  would  be  necessary  to  know 
whether  the  stocks  of  such  goods  in  the  manufacturers'  and  dealers'  hands  had  increased  or 
diminished. 

It  appears  from  the  Pari.  Paper,  No.  80.  sess.  1840,  that  the  cotton  entered  for  consump- 
tion, in  1838,  amounted  to  4G0,7.r)r>,013  lbs.,  whereas  in  1839  it  only  amounted  to 
355,781,960  lbs.,  being  a  decline  of  about  105,000,000  lbs.  But  the  actual  consumption 
did  not  fall  off  in  any  thing  like  this  proportion  :  on  the  contrary,  it  is  staled  in  the  most 
valuable  document  published  on  the  state  of  the  cotton  trade — the  annual  circular  of  .Messrs. 
Holt&  Co.  of  Liverpool,  for  the  31st  of  December,  1839  (vol.  i.,  p.  522.)— that  the  con- 
sumption of  cotton  in  1838  amounted  to  about  416,700,000  lbs.,  and  in  1839  to  about 
381,700,000  lbs.,  being  a  decline  of  only  35,000,000  lbs.,  which  was  wholly  owing  to  tho 
increase  in  the  price  of  raw  cotton;  and  we  have  been  assured  by  those  well  acquainted  with 
3x2 


798  LIGHT-HOUSE. 

the  facts,  that  this  diminution  of  the  consumption  has  been  fully  balanced  by  a  proportionate 
diminution  of  the  stocks  of  manufactured  goods  held  by  the  manufacturers  and  dealers;  so 
that  it  would  appear  that  the  supposed  decrease  of  the  home  demand  is  about  as  visionary  as 
the  supposed  disastrous  influence  of  Prussian  and  Saxon  competition.  The  decline  in  the 
entries  of  foreign  sheep's  wool  in  1839,  as  compared  with  1833,  is  too  inconsiderable  to 
deserve  notice ;  but,  such  as  it  is,  it  is  certainly  to  be  accounted  for  in  the  same  manner. 

No  doubt,  however,  there  has  been  considerable  mercantile  and  manufacturing  distress 
during  the  last  twelve  months;  but  its  extent  has  been  ridiculously  exaggerated,  and  it  is 
besides  clear  that  foreign  competition  had  nothing  to  do  with  it.  The  distress  that  has  existed 
is  wholly,  or  almost  wholly,  ascribable  to  domestic  causes — to  the  rise  in  the  rate  of  interest, 
and  the  pressure  on  the  money  market,  occasioned  by  the  abuses  that  periodically  and  neces- 
sarily grow  out  of  our  vicious  banking  system,  and  to  the  indifferent  harvests  of  1838  and 
1839.  But  the  reader  may  be  assured  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  situation  of  the  manufac- 
tures and  commerce  of  the  country  that  should  excite  any  alarm. 

Although,  however,  we  attach  no  weight  to  the  exaggerated  and  unfounded  statements 
that  have  been  so  perseveringly  circulated  as  to  the  decay  of  trade,  we  are  not  certainly  of 
the  number  of  those  who  think  that  no  change  should  be  made  in  the  commercial  policy  of 
the  country,  or  that  it  may  not  be  very  materially  improved.  Restrictive  regulations  and 
oppressive  duties,  though  much  diminished  of  late  years,  still  continue  to  exert  a  very  power- 
ful and  mischievous  influence  over  many  departments  of  industry  ;  and  are,  in  fact  (supposing 
tranquillity  to  be  preserved),  the  only  thing  from  which  it  is  at  all  reasonable  to  apprehend 
any  serious  injury.  It  is  in  all  respects  of  the  utmost  importance  that  every  practicable  effort 
should  be  made  for  their  modification  and  reduction.  They  not  only  diminish  exportation, 
by  diminishing  importation,  but  inflict  a  grievous  injury  on  the  consumer,  without  producing 
any  corresponding  advantage  to  the  revenue,  to  which,  indeed,  they  are  decidedly  hostile. 
Perhaps,  however,  their  worst  effect  consists  in  the  handle  and  pretence  which  they  afford  for 
all  sorts  of  misrepresentation  and  abuse.  This  has  been  strikingly  evinced  in  the  recent 
discussions  as  to  the  Corn  Laws.  All  parties,  manufacturers,  and  agriculturists,  seem  gene- 
rally to  entertain  the  most  erroneous  notions  as  to  the  influence  of  these  statutes.  The  truth 
is,  that,  in  ordinary  years,  it  is  now,  thanks  to  the  spread  of  agricultural  improvement,  all 
but  imperceptible.  During  the  six  years  ending  with  1837,  the  average  price  of  wheat  in 
Great  Britain  was  50s.  2d.  a  quarter ;  and  we  are  bold  to  say,  that  not  a  tittle  of  evidence 
has  been,  or  can  be  produced,  to  show  that  this  price  would  have  been  reduced  5s.  a  quarter 
had  the  ports  been  all  the  while  open  to  unconditional  importation  from  abroad.  Hence, 
were  our  manufactures  really  declining,  or  in  a  perilous  state,  which  happily  they  are  not,  it 
is  idle  to  suppose  that  this  decline  or  danger  could  be  obviated  by  the  repeal  of  the  Com 
Laws.  The  influence  of  the  latter  is  now  little  felt,  except  in  unfavourable  years,  when  the 
home  crops  are  deficient;  but  then  it  is  extremely  injurious.  This  arises  not  only  from  the 
restrictions  which  they  lay  on  importation  at  the  time,  but  also  from  the  discouragement 
which  they  give  to  warehousing  in  ordinary  years,  and,  consequently,  forcing  the  required 
supply  to  be  suddenly  introduced,  to  the  great  derangement  of  the  ordinary  channels  of  trade 
and  of  the  currency.  Such  a  state  of  things  should  not  be  allowed  to  exist;  and  seeing  that 
the  agriculturists  have  really  nothing  to  fear  from  the  opening  of  the  ports,  sound  policy 
would  suggest  that  foreign  corn  should  be  admitted  at  all  times  for  home  consumption,  under 
such  a  reasonable  constant  duty  (5s.  or  6s.  on  wheat,  and  other  grain  in  proportion)  as  may 
be  required  to  countervail  the  burdens  peculiarly  affecting  the  land.  The  exclusion  of  foreign 
sugar,  and  the  regulations  as  to  the  timber  trade,  are  productive  of  nothing  but  mischief,  and 
have  not,  in  fact,  a  single  redeeming  quality  about  them :  their  effect  is  to  add  very  materially 
to  the  price  of  a  most  important  necessary  of  life,  and  of  our  houses,  ships,  and  machinery, 
and  to  deprive  the  Treasury  of  at  least  1,500,000/.  a  year  of  revenue.  But  were  the  corn 
laws  and  those  relating  to  timber  and  sugar  placed  on  a  proper  footing,  and  some  of  the  more 
oppressive  duties  in  our  tariff,  as  those  on  brandy  and  hollands,  adequately  reduced,  the 
foreign  competition  to  which  we  might  be  exposed  would  be  productive  of  nothing  but 
advantage.  Such  competition  is,  in  reality,  the  vivifying  principle  of  industry,  curis  acuens 
mortulia  corda.  It  gives  a  new  stimulus  to  the  inventive  powers,  at  the  same  time  that  it 
supplies  new  products  and  new  modes  of  enjoyment  to  reward  the  labour  of  the  industrious. 
It  must  ever  be  borne  in  mind,  that  the  amount  of  the  exports  from  a  country  always  depends 
upon,  and  is,  in  fact,  measured  by,  the  amount  of  its  imports;  and  while  the  magnitude  of 
the  laiter  continues  to  increase,  and  we  freely  open  our  ports  to  the  products  of  all  countries 
and  climates,  we  may  be  sure  that  our  exports  will  equally  increase,  and  be  found  in  every 
market. — S. 

[LIGHT-HOUSE. — The  following  six  new  light-houses  have  been  erected  on  the  coast 
of  France : — 

1.  f^lund  of  St.  Marcnvf.  in  latitude  of  49  deg.  29  min.  55  sec,  longitude  3  deg  29min.  west  of  Paris; 
<he  light  situated  on  the  fori,  about  55  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  may  lie  perceived,  in  tine 
weather,  at  the  distance  of  three  leagues. 

2.  Purl  \"apulo,  on  the  right  side  of  the  entrance  of  the  Morbihan  ;  the  light  situated  on  the  point, 
about  70  feet  above  the  sea,  and  is  visible,  in  fine  weather,  at  the  distance  of  3  leagues. 


LIVERPOOL— OPIUM. 


799 


3.  Cape  Ferret,  about  one  mile  north  of  the  entrance  of  the  Basin  of  Arcaehnn,  in  latitude  1 1  deg 
38  nun.  43  sec,  longitude  3  deg.  35  min.  15  sec,  west  nf  Paris  ;  the  light  Bituated  about  200  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  and  visible  at  the  distance  nf  6  leagues. 

The  above  are  OD  the  Atlantic  coasts.  The  following  are  on  the  Mediterranean,  near  the  months 
of  tile  Rhone  : 

4.  La  Camargne.—Xn  place  of  the  small  liaht-houses  on  the  east  bank  i  f  the  entrance  of  the  old 
Rhone,  a  new  one,  of  the  lirst  order,  with  s  lite, I  light,  has  been  established  on  a  tow  er,  at  Ihi 

of  ah. mh  90  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  in  latitude  pf  13  deg,  2 in,  3Usec,  longitude  -  dug,  20  min. 

30  sec.  east  from  l'aris;  the  light  visible  at  the  distance  of  6  leagues 

5.  Part  de  Cassis,  in  latitude  of  43  deg.  18  nun.  30  Pec  .  longitude  3  deg.  11  min.  10  sec,  east  from 
Paris,  on  the  left  side  of  the  entrance  of  the  port,  'JO  feet  a  hove  the  level  of  the  sea  ;  visible  at  the  dis- 
tance of  3  leagues. 

ti.  Port  it  la  dotal.— Another   light  on  a  tower  at  the  end  of  the   new  mote,  on  the  right  side  of  the 
entrance  of  the  port,  in  latitude  of  43  deg.  10  min.  55  sec,  longitude  3  deg.  10  min.  28  sec.  east  of  Pnria, 
visible  at  the  distance  of  3  leagues.    This  second  light  will  prevent  all  possibility  of  mistakln 
for  Cassis.    ~i>n.  F.,t.] 

[LIVERPOOL.     The  American  editor  originally  intended  to  have  given  a  separate  article 
under  this  head,  as  well  as  under  that  of  London  ;  hut,  on  further  consideration,  lie  baa  judged 
this  to  he  unnecessary,  on   account  of  the  very  full  description   by  the  author  of  thi 
tnerce  of  these  cities,  in  the  article  Docks,  in  the  body  of  the  work. — Am.  Ed. 

[LONDON.     (See  Liverpool  in  this  supplement.) — Am.  Ed.] 

NAUPLIA.     (See  Greece.) 

NEWSPAPERS. 

RETURN  of  the  Number  of  Stamps  issued  to  the  different  Newspapers  in  England  and  Wak 

land,  and  Ireland,  during  each  of  the  Three  Years  ending  the  5th  of  January,  1839.     «<' piled  from 

the   Pari.  Paper,  No.  MS.  Sess.  1839.)     N.  B.  The  reduced  rate  of  duly  look  effect  on  the  10th  of 
September,  1830. 


England. 

London  papers 
Provincial  pa 

pers    - 

Scotland. 
Scotch  papers 

Inland. 

Dublin  papers 
Irish    country 
papers 

Total  stamps 

1SJ6. 

Total. 

1837. 

[•otal. 

1838. 

Total. 

id. 

Stamps. 

2d. 
Stamps 

Id.      |     l-2d. 
Stamps.     Stamps. 

21,720,256 
9,559,5S3 

2,943,983 

2,249,748 
2,044,657 
38.517.229 

Id. 

Stamps. 

29,164,920 
14,837,843 

l-2d. 
Stamps. 

204,730 

198,530 

29,669,630 
15,036,373 

3,973,110 

3,013,513 
2,219,693 
5 '.9' 2.339 

Id. 

Stamps. 

l-2,f 

171,086 

239,244 

28,681,367 
16,247,676 

4,228,370 

2,992,071 
2.3C8.927 
54,468,411 

13,367,852 
5,744,623 

S5,I25 
33,000 

8,224,239'    43,040 
3,754,662     27,300 

15,989,432 

Newspapers. 

Supplements. 

News 
papers. 

3,893,710 

Supple- 
ments. 

79,400 

News- 

papers. 

Supple 

2,941,883 

2,100 

4,116,942 

111,284 

2d. 

Newspapers. 

Id. 
Newspapers. 

l-2d. 
Supple- 
ments. 

Id. 
News- 
papers. 

2,990,4SS 

2,223,333 

• 

I2d. 

Supple- 

£3,(25 
26,360 

Id. 
Neu  s- 
papers. 

2,929,455 

2,296,136 

l-2d. 
Supple- 

menls. 

1,497,323 
1,205,707 

745,625 
836,950 

5,800 
2,000 

62,616 

12,791 

RETURN  of  the  Amount  of  Advertisement  Duty  paid  by  the  Different  Newspapers  in  England  and 
Wales,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  during  each  of  the  Three  Years  ending  the  5th  of  January,  1839. 
(Compiled  as  above  ) 


Lonrlnn  papers         ..... 
English  provincial  papers  .... 
Scolch  papers           ..... 

UtiMiri  papers           - 

Irish  country  papers           .           -           .           . 

1836. 

1637. 

L.       s.  d. 

40  640    3    0 
44441     6    8 
10,665  13    6 
4,409  14    0 
4,0b3    4     0 

/..       s.     d. 
39,025    3    6 
48,8:9  10    7 
11,687    2    6 
4,3tO    8    0 
4,0,36    6    8 

C.      ».    d. 
41,448  17    0 
5.0,025    5     5 
18,008    7    6 
17    0 
4,136    6    0 

101,213     1     2 

K8.I48  II     3 

116,721  12  II 

It  is  seen  from  the  first  of  the  above  returns,  that  the  principal  increase  has  been  in  the 
circulation  of  English  provincial  papers,  which  has  risen  from  9,559,585  in  1836.,  to 
16.247,676  in  1838,  being  a  rise  of  about  70  per  cent.  In  Ireland,  the  slant])  duty,  pre- 
viously to  the  reduction,  was  lower  than  in  Britain,  and  the  measure  has  consequently  had 
comparatively  little  influence  in  that  part  of  the  empire. — S. 

OPIUM.  The  opium  trade,  as  the  readers  of  the  Dictionary  are  aware,  has  been,  for  a 
lengthened  period,  prohibited  by  the  Chinese  government,  and  has,  in  consequence,  been 
conducted  as  a  sort  of  smuggling  speculation.  There  would  seem,  however,  to  be  good 
grounds  for  thinking  that  the  prohibition  of  the  importation  of  opium  was  all  along  intended 
to  be  more  apparent  than  real.  At  ail  events,  it  is  certain  that  the  trade  has  crown  gradu- 
ally up,  from  a  small  beginning,  to  be  one  of  great  extent  and  value;  and  it  is  contradictory 
and  absurd  to  suppose  that  this  should  have  been  the  case,  had  it  encountered  any  consider- 
able opposition  from  the  Chinese  authorities.  But  the  truth  is,  that  these  functionaries,  in- 
stead of  opposing  the  trade,  or  even  merely  conniving  at  it,  were  parties  to  its  being  openly 
carried  on  ;  and  received  certain  regulated  and  large  feps  on  all  the  opium  that  was  imported. 
It  has  even  been  alleged  that  a  part  of  these  fees  had  found  its  way  into  the  imperial  treasury 
at  Pekin,  though  that  is  more  doubtful.  The  appetite  for  the  drug  increased  with  the  in- 
creasing means  of  gratifying  it ;  and  there  appeared  to  be  no  assignable  limits  to  the  quan 
tity  that  might  be  disposed  of  in  the  empire. 


800  OPIUM. 

The  rapid  extension  of  the  trade  seems  at  length  to  have  awakened  the  attention  of  the 
court  of  Pekin  to  the  subject.  We  doubt,  however,  notwithstanding  what  has  been  alleged 
to  the  contrary,  whether  a  sense  of  the  injurious  consequences  of  the  use  of  the  drug  had 
much  to  do  in  the  matter.  This,  indeed,  is  a  part  of  the  subject  as  to  which  there  exists  a 
great  deal  of  misapprehension  ;  and  we  are  well  assured,  that,  provided  it  be  not  carried  to 
excess,  the  use  of  opium  is  not  more  injurious  than  that  of  wine,  brandy,  or  other  stimulants. 
In  truth  and  reality,  the  alarm  of  the  Chinese  government  was  not  about  the  health  or  morals 
of  its  subjects,  but  about  their  bullion !  They  are  still  haunted  by  the  same  visionary  fears 
of  being  drained  of  a  due  supply  of  gold  and  silver,  that  formerly  haunted  the  people  of  this 
country.  The  imports  of  opium  having  increased  so  rapidly  as  to  be  no  longer  balanced  by 
the  exports  of  tea  and  silk,  sycee  silver  began  also  to  be  exported  !  The  court  of  Pekin 
could  have  tolerated  what  are  called  the  demoralising  effects  of  opium  with  stoical  indiffer- 
ence, but  the  exportation  of  silver  was  not  a  thing  to  be  endured. — It  is,  however,  only  fair 
to  state,  that  the  Chinese  statesmen  are  not  all  of  the  Bexley  school;  and  that  some  of  them 
appear  to  have  taken  an  enlightened  view  of  the  question,  and  to  have  emancipated  them- 
selves from  the  prejudices  that  still  influence  a  majority  of  their  colleagues.  The  statesmen 
in  question  contended,  that  the  taste  for  the  drug  was  far  too  deeply  seated  and  too  widely 
diffused  to  admit  of  its  effectual  prohibition  ;  and  they,  therefore,  proposed  that  its  importa- 
tion should  be  legalised,  subjecting  it,  at  the  same  time,  to  a  heavy  duty.  There  cannot  be 
a  doubt  that  this  was  the  proper  mode  of  dealing  with  the  subject.  In  the  end,  however,  the 
government  of  Pekin,  influenced  by  unfounded  theories,  as  to  the  mischievous  effect  of  the 
export  of  the  precious  metals,  came  to  a  different  conclusion,  and  resolved  to  put  a  stop  to 
the  traffic. 

No  sooner  had  this  resolution  been  adopted,  than  a  most  extraordinary  change  appears  to 
have  taken  place  in  the  conduct  of  the  Chinese  authorities ;  and  their  usual  caution  seems  to 
have  wholly  deserted  them.  They  now  became  as  precipitate  and  violent  as  they  had  pre- 
viously been  slow  and  circumspect;  and  resolved  at  all  hazards  to  attempt  forcibly  to  put 
down  the  trade.  To  accomplish  this,  all  foreigners  were,  in  March,  1839,  prohibited  from 
leaving  Canton  ;  and  compulsory  measures  were  at  the  same  time  resorted  to  for  compelling 
them  to  deliver  up  the  opium  in  their  possession. 

How  the  affair  might  have  ended,  had  our  countrymen  at  Canton  been  left  to  the  exercise 
of  their  own  judgment  in  this  crisis,  it  is  impossible  to  say ;  but  we  have  been  assured  by 
those  on  whose  statements  we  are  disposed  to  rely,  that  they  would  most  probably  have  sue 
ceeded  in  getting  out  of  it  with  comparatively  little  loss.  Instead,  however,  of  acting  for 
themselves,  they  had  to  act  in  obedience  to  the  orders  of  Mr.  Elliot,  chief  superintendent  of 
the  British  trade  in  Canton ;  and  he,  while  under  constraint,  occasioned  by  confinement  to 
the  factory,  and  without  supplies  of  food,  which  was  withheld  by  the  Chinese,  commanded 
all  the  opium  belonging  to  British  subjects  to  be  given  up  to  him  for  delivery  to  the  Chinese 
authorities;  declaring,  at  the  same  time,  that  "failing  the  surrender  of  the  said  opium,"  tho 
British  government  should  be  free  "  of  all  measure  of  responsibility  or  liability  in  respect  of 
British-owned  opium." 

We  do  not  presume  to  offer  any  opinion  as  to  the  necessity  or  policy  of  this  proceeding  on 
the  part  of  the  superintendent ;  but,  in  consequence  thereof,  and  of  the  unjustifiable  proceed- 
ings of  the  Chinese,  above  20,000  chests  of  opium,  worth  upwards  of  2,000,000/.  sterling, 
were  delivered  up  to  Mr.  Elliot  by  British  subjects,  and  by  him  to  the  Chinese  authorities ; 
and  the  latter,  not  satisfied  with  the  possession  of  the  opium,  which  it  was  their  duty  to  have 
placed  in  a  state  of  security  till  the  matters  with  respect  to  it  should  be  arranged,  immediately 
proceeded  to  destroy  it !  Having  succeeded  thus  far,  the  Chinese  next  insisted  that  the  foreign 
merchants  should  subscribe  a  bond,  pledging  themselves  not  to  import  opium  into  any  part 
of  China;  or  that,  if  they  did,  they  were  to  be  justly  liable  to  the  penalty  of  death.  But  this 
condition  being  refused,  and  no  arrangement  having  been  come  to,  Mr.  Elliot  suspended  the 
trade  on  the  22d  of  May ;  and  a  collision  has  since  taken  place  between  a  British  sloop  of 
war  and  some  Chinese  junks,  when  several  of  the  latter  were  sunk. 

Sundry  grave  questions  will,  no  doubt,  arise  out  of  these  extraordinary  proceedings.  That 
the  Chinese  have  the  same  right  to  exclude  opium  from  their  empire,  that  we  have  to  prohibit 
the  importation  of  beef,  or  ammunition,  or  to  lay  a  duty  on  corn,  does  not  admit  of  any 
question.  But  in  endeavouring  to  suppress  a  trade  that  had  been  carried  on  under  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  authorities  at  Canton,  all  of  whom  had  largely  participated  in  its  profits,  justice 
required  that  notice  should  have  been  given  to  the  parties  concerned  of  the  intentions  of 
government.  It  is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind,  that  the  Chinese  were  in  the  habit  of  frequently 
issuing  proclamations  against  the  importation  of  opium  ;  but  as  no  attempt  was  ever  made  to 
give  the  slightest  effect  to  these  proclamations,  the  parties  engaged  in  the  trade  were  naturally 
led  to  conclude  that  such  would  always  be  the  case.  Hence  the  necessity  for  a  distinct 
intimation  being  made,  that  the  laws  against  the  importation  of  opium  were,  in  future,  to  bo 
bona  fide  and  truly  carried  into  effect,  and  for  fixing  some  period  after  which  all  parties  found 
engaged  in  the  trade  would  be  subject  to  certain  penalties.  No  valid  objection  could  have 
been  made  to  such  a  course  of  proceeding.     The  Chinese  are  clearly  entitled  to  prohibit  the 


OPIUM.  801 

importation  of  opium  ;  but  neither  the  Chinese  nor  any  other  nation  are  entitled,  after  having, 
by  a  long  connivance  at  and  participation  in  the  trade,  induced  I  import  a  large 

amount  of  valuable  property  into  their  territories,  to  pounce  upon  and  seize  such  property  on 
pretence  of  its  being  contraband !     The  Chinese  are  a  remarkably  dever  people;  and  il  is 
impossible  that  they  should  not  see  that,  in  this  instance,  their  government  h  is  been  guilty 
of  the  grossest  injustice  ;  and  that  it  has  rendered  itself  liable  for  the  full  value  of  the  | 
it  has  so  unwarrantably  seized  and  destroyed. 

Suppose  the  British  parliament  had,  in  1796,  passed  an  act  prohibiting  the  importation 
of  tea;  and  suppose  farther,  that  the  collector  of  customs  and  other  authorities  in  Liverpool 
had  paid  no  attention  whatever  to  this  act,  but  that,  from  1796  down   I  nt  day, 

they  had  openly  countenanced  the  trade,  that  it  had  rapidly  increased  ;  and  th 
hundreds  of  Chinese  ships  laden  with  tea  had  arrived  in  the  Mersey,  safely  unloaded  their 
cargoes,  and  sailed  either  with  silver  or  other  British  produce  on  board  :  what,  undi 
circumstances,  would  the  Chinese  have  said,  had  the  British  government  suddenly  turned 
round  and  declared,  "  You  are  engaged  in  an  illegal  trade;"  and  without  farther  intimation 
have  proceeded  to  seize  and  destroy  all  the  tea  belonging  to  them  in  England  !  Would  not 
the  Chinese,  the  Russians,  French,  and,  in  short,  the  whole  world,  have  declared  such  an  act 
to  be  flagrantly  unjust"?  And  would  not  every  honest  man  in  England  have  said  that  the 
Chinese  had  been  swindled  ;  and  that  the  government  of  China  did  not  deserve  to  be  treated 
with  ordinary  respect,  if  it  did  not  endeavour  to  procure  redress  for  its  BUbjecl 

Now,  this  is  precisely  the  case  of  England  against  the  Chinese.  The  morality  or  immo- 
rality of  the  opium  trade  is  wholly  beside  the  question.  Though  opium  were  ten  times  more 
injurious  than  has  ever  been  represented,  that  would  not  alter  the  fact  that  the  trade  in  it  had 
been  openly  countenanced  by  the  Chinese  authorities  for  a  period  of  more  than  forty  years; 
and  such  being  the  case,  foreigners  were  certainly  entitled  to  infer  that  that  countenance 
would  not  suddenly  be  withdrawn  ;  and  that,  at  all  events,  their  property  would  be  re 
This,  in  fact,  is  not  a  question  about  which  there  is  any  real  room  for  doubt  or  difference  of 
opinion.  The  conduct  of  the  Chinese  has  been  most  unwarrantable ;  and  the  government 
of  this  country  has  not  only  a  well-founded  claim  for  redress,  but  is  called  upon  to  enforce  it 
by  a  just  regard  for  the  national  honour  and  the  interests  of  the  British  subjects,  whose  rights 
have  been  so  outrageously  violated  at  Canton. 

It  is  laid  down  by  all  writers  on  public  law,  that  it  depends  wholly  on  the  will  of  a  nation 
to  carry  on  commerce  with  another,  or  not  to  carry  it  on,  and  to  regulate  the  manner  in 
which  it  shall  be  carried  on.  (  Vattel,  book  i.  §  8.)  But  we  incline  to  think  that  this  rule 
must  be  interpreted  as  applying  only  to  such  commercial  states  as  recognise  the  general  prin- 
ciples of  public  or  international  law.  If  a  state  possessed  of  a  rich  and  extensive  territory, 
and  abounding  with  products  suited  for  the  use  and  accommodation  of  the  people  of  other 
countries,  insulates  itself  by  its  institutions,  and  adopts  a  system  of  policy  that  is  plainly 
inconsistent  with  the  interests  of  every  other  nation,  it  appears  to  us  that  such  nation  may  be 
justly  compelled  to  adopt  a  course  of  policy  more  consistent  with  the  general  well-being  of 
mankind.  No  doubt,  the  right  of  interference,  in  cases  of  this  sort,  is  one  that  should  ho 
exercised  with  extreme  caution,  and  requires  strong  grounds  for  its  vindication.  But  that 
this  right  does  exist,  seems  sufficiently  clear.  We  admit  that  a  slight  degree  of  inconvenience, 
experienced  from  one  nation  refusing  to  enter  into  commercial  transactions  with  another,  or 
from  its  insisting  that  these  transactions  should  be  carried  on  in  a  trouble-  vexations 

manner,  would  not  warrant  any  interference  with  its  internal  affairs;  but  this,  like  all  other 
questions  of  the  same  kind,  is  one  of  degree.  Should  the  inconvenience  resulting  from  such 
anti-social  vexatious  conduct  become  very  oppressive  on  others,  the  parties  bo  oppressed 
would  have  as  good  a  right  to  interfere  to  enforce  a  change  of  conduct,  as  if  the  state  that 
has  adopted  this  anti-social  offensive  policy  had  openly  attacked  their  territory  or  their 
citizens.  A  state  has  a  perfect  right  to  enact  such  rules  and  regulations  for  its  internal 
government  and  the  conduct  of  its  trade  as  it  pleases,  provided  they  do  not  exercise  any  very 
injurious  influence  over  others.  But  should  such  be  the  case — should  the  domestic  or  com- 
mercial policy  of  any  particular  state  involve  principles  or  regulations  that  trench  on  the 
rights  or  seriously  injure  the  interests  of  other  parties,  none  can  doubt  that  these  others  have 
a  right  to  complain  ;  and,  if  the  injury  be  of  a  grave  character,  and  redress  be  not  obtained 
on  complaint  being  made, — no  reasonable  doubt  can  be  entertained  that  the  aggrieved  party 
is  justified  in  resorting  to  force. 

These  principles  appear  to  us  to  apply  with  peculiar  force  in  the  n  u     Tea,   i 

peculiar  product  of  that  country,  has  now  become  a  necessary  of  life  in  England;  and  no 
one  can  doubt  that  a  most  serious  injury  would  be  inflicted  on  tin  Britain,  were 

any  considerable  impediment  thrown  in  the  way  of  its  importation  ;  and  as  the  arbitrary 
policy  of  the  Chinese  government,  which  is  not  influenced  by  the  maxims,  ami  is  re 
of  the  forms,  that  prevail  among  civilised  states,  has  already  interrupted  this  trade,  and  con- 
stantly exposes  it  to  great  dangers,  it  certainly  appears  that  this  is  a  case  for  forcible  inter- 
vention— dignus  vindice  nodus, — and  that  we  are  entitled  to  demand  that  the  trade  should 

101 


802 


PAPER,  STOCKS. 


be  placed  on  a  solid  footing,  that  the  import  and  export  duties  should  be  rendered  intelligible 
and  moderate,  and  that  an  end  should  be  put  to  the  extortion  and  interference  of  the  Chinese 
authorities. — 5. 

PAPER.  The  following  is  to  be  read  as  a  conclusion  of  the  article  Paper  in  this  edition 
of  the  Dictionary. 

This  measure  has,  also,  in  part  obviated  the  injustice  done  to  authors  and  publishers,  by 
compelling  them  to  pay  a  duty  on  the  paper  used  in  printing  books  previously  to  their  pub- 
lication :  and,  consequently,  before  it  can  be  known  whether  the  books  will  sell.  When 
they  do  not  sell,  the  tax  has  obviously  to  be  paid  out  of  the  capital  of  the  authors  or  pub- 
lishers, and  the  loss  arising  from  an  unsuccessful  publishing  speculation  is  increased  by  its 
amount.  (See  vol.  i.,  p.  200.)  It  is  true  that  every  duty  on  paper,  how  limited  soever 
operates  in  this  way,  and  is,  therefore,  objectionable  on  principle  ;  but  the  hardship  inflicted 
on  an  unsuccessful  author  by  the  existing  paper  duty  being  only  half  its  former  amount,  is 
no  longer  of  any  very  material  importance. 

As  respects  revenue,  too,  the  measure  promises  to  be  most  successful.  In  1835,  the  nett 
produce  of  the  duties  on  paper,  in  the  United  Kingdom,  amounted  to  715,743/.,  of  which  the 
duty  on  stained  paper  produced  60,141/.  The  latter  duty,  as  already  seen,  was  totally 
repealed  in  1S36,  and  deducting  it.  the  duty  on  printing  and  writing  papers,  paste-board, 
&c,  in  1835,  amounted  to  655,602/.  Now,  the  rates  on  the  latter  descriptions  having  been 
reduced  a  half,  it  follows,  that  had  the  consumption  continued  stationary,  the  duty  would  now 
have  amounted  to  327,801/.:  whereas,  it  amounted,  in  1838,  to  539,789/.,  being  an  increase 
of  65  per  cent.,  and  we  understand  that  the  increase  last  year  was  still  greater.  The  fair 
presumption,  therefore,  is  that  in  a  year  or  two,  the  consumption  of  taxed  paper  will  be 
doubled,  at.d  that  the  revenue  will  have  lost  nothing  by  the  reduction.  This,  in  fact,  is 
almost  always  the  case.  An  oppressive  tax  on  an  article  in  general  demand  is  never  effec- 
tually reduced,  without  the  revenue  being  in  a  very  short  time  benefited  by  the  measure. 
It  may  be  truly  said  of  taxation, — 

ab  ipso 

Ducit  opes  uniniuoiqae  ferro. 

The  only  thing  to  be  regretted,  is  that  the  pruning  knife  is  seldom  vigorously  and  skilfully 
applied. — & 

STOCKS. 

[We  give  the  following  Tables,  exhibiting  the  fluctuations  in  stocks  in  two  of  the  princi- 
pal markets  of  the  United  States  during  ihe  year  1540. — 

The  following  prices  of  some  of  the  principal  stocks  sold  in  the  NewYork  market  at  or  near  the  clcse 
of  each  month  in  the  year  1:40  : 


c     :iL-. 

Jl3. 

7 

April. 

M»y. 

June. 

July. 

Oc\ 

Not.  1  Dec. 

United  States  Bank 

76J 

73 

79 

74 

7<S 

^117 

- 

65 

63 

66| 

6H      64f 

Bank  of  New  York 

113 

.  .  . 

117 

♦117 

125 

}125 

123 

. 

123    1124 

Manhattan  Bank     - 

11-2 

55 

35 

- 

- 

91 

93* 

92 

Merchant*'  Bank    - 

IIO! 

.  .  . 

109 

1K1 

Ml" 

*100 

112 

114 

115     ,M15 

Mechanics'  Bank    - 

96 

• 

100 

102 

99± 

1004. 

101 

100* 

1012    103 

Union  Bank    - 

109 

110 

: 

{107 

108 

110 

*111| 

♦111 

113 

110 

110 

110 

Bank  of  A  me  r  ca             - 

118 

:  - 

HP 

114* 

114 

I1U 

114 

114 

115 

116 

116i 

Phcenix  Bank          -     '  -        - 

79J 

75 

78 

" 

1 

&u 

- 

- 

84 

Dry  Dock  Bank 

60 

! 

41 

53  | 

i'i 

40 

eo 

75 

62 

£62 

Delaware  and  Hudson  Canal 

" 

" 

73 

73 

" 

76 

~" 

79 

S6 

- 

Lafayette  Bank       - 

66 

• 

- 

73 

*73 

« 

78 

78 

- 

90 

89 

*90 

Mechanics'   Eankinz  Asso.     - 

64 

m 

- 

69 

' 

" 

76 

73J 

76 

"!9i 

-   .       - 

American  Exchange  Bank 

■!!} 

• 

-- 

83 

m 

92 

95 

' 

91 1      93 

Bank  of  Commerce,  scrip 

| 

■ 

- 

97  i 

- 

994 

- 

- 

North  American  Trust  Co.     - 

- 

34 

32 

26i 

! 

26 

.. 

2>i      29^ 

Mohawk  Railroad 

i 

69 

- 

74 

70 

" 

70 

69 

-  Railroad 

43 

41 

42 

40 

41 

38 

39 

39 

52 

_  Prr.videnceRailroad 

101 

. 

94 

94 

" 

92 

- 

95 

01 

93 

rsfey  Railroad    - 

' 

- 

77 

39 

SOf 

" 

74 

76 

78 

76 

76 

^toninjnon  Railroad 

151 

- 

- 

I8i 

- 

17- 

29 

284. 

2*1 

T'v  rilroad    - 

46 

' 

41ir 

39 

37 

*e 

38 

Ctica  Railroad         - 

115 

11-' 

124j 

130 

1222 

125 

126! 

129  ; 

129      1312 

nd  Railroad     -        -' 

! 

■ 

54 

49f 

4; 

SO 

49i 

■ 

-  Railroad 

114 

119 

121 

119* 

116 

117 

;Farmers'  Trust  Company       -[ 

73 

- 

- 

S3 

78 

32 

76 

76i 

- 

'Canton  Tympany   - 

■ 

23 

23 

gj 

•:•:- 

24f 

21f 

•:■- 

24  ! 

SS 

24il     232 

*  Offered. 


$  Asked. 


STOCKS. 


803 


The  Prices  of  some  of  the  principal  Stocks  sold  in  the  Philadelphia  Market  at  or  near  the  close  of  each 

Month  in  the  Year  1840. 


Stocks. 

Jan. 

Feb. 

Mar. 

April 

May 

Jtme.  July. 

AU£. 

Jan. 
1841. 

Diff.  Jan. 

940  i  ieti 

United  Slates  Bank 

80.; 

78 

78,; 

78f 

76 

741 

69 

69 

66      674    fi7      64.; 

50 

304 

Mechanics  Bank 

33 

334 

33?    364 

36^ 

36 

36| 

34 

1   adv. 

Girard  Bank    -        -        - 

33} 

334 

30|    io 

40;- 

38 

39| 

39 J     40i    39" 

34 

Farmers  and  Mech.  Bank 

54$ 

52| 

53       5»i 

53 

- 

541. 

544 

54J 

554 

52? 

2' 

Penn  Township  Bank 

52 

51 

51?    55 

53 

51| 

514 

5lj 

51 

524 

i   

Pennsylvania  Bank 

4024 

4004 

400.  Ill 

410 

HO,   10 

405 

406 

116    415 

412 

395 

"4 

Merchants  and  Mechanics' 

Bank  of  Pittsburg 

51 

48 

45}    49 

41 

45 

. 

. 

47 

47'       - 

47;    47 

4 

Exchange  Bank 

37 

- 

-       35 

- 

- 

. 

. 

42 

42        - 

4 1      43 

6     — 

Commercial,  Cincinnati  - 

85 

89 

89?    95 

96 

88 

92! 

93 

92      91? 

-      881    3i   — 

Northern,  Kentucky 

82J 

834 

90 

93 

9i 

90      924    91      85' 1  21    — 

Union,  Tennessee    - 

674 

65 

61  i    66 

68 

64 

66? 

70      65      2 

Vicksburg  R.  R.  Co.,  Miss. 

15 

154 

15|    174 

I'- 

124    10- 

94 

154    13 

10?      94    5} 

New  Orleans  Gas     - 

13 

10 

10      10? 

ll 

!)?     11 

10| 

10|    13      13 

-    1     94 

34 

\.  Am.  Ins.  Co.  Philada. 

9 

7 

94 

»4 

9} 

9  |    - 

94 

9       ! 

io.;    io 

1      — 

fiirard  Life  and  Trust 

22i|  21 

224 

23 

244 

21-     24 ; 

234 

24;    24 

25      244 

24   — 

Schuylkill  Navigation  Co. 

93 

m 

80? 

83^ 

-T      774 

75 

77 

794 

78     63    30 

Lehigh  Coal  and  Nav.  Co. 

54 

53 

52^ 

47 

45 

153     36 

14 

44 

40 

40 

--;  294 

Delaware  &  Hudson  Canal 

72 

75 

714 

75 

70 

76       - 

78 

78 

. 

67 

-    1  95    23     — 

Morris  Canal    -        -        - 

13 

18 

13 

10 

15 

10      10 

9 

9 

- 

Camden  and  Amboy  R.  R. 

110 

10T 

103 

119 

1184 

116.1  io. 

107 

108    113" 

110 

1044    96 

Philada.  and  Trenton  do. 

95  i 

99 

106i 

105 

110 

-    1    - 

1024 

103  1004  11 

A    

Philadelphia,  Wilmington, 

and  Baltimore 

44 

411 

424 

42? 

46f 

46      43| 

41 

434 

44 

45 

4-'    391 

44 

Stonington  Rail  Road 

15 

16 

15 

15 

194    194 

214 

274 

53 

34 

-      30 

15     — 

Reading            do. 

32 

33 

35 

32 

324 

29      26 

27 

25 

274    25 

22      22 

10 

Harrisburgand  Lancaster 

304 

30 

26 

27 

23 

24      26 

274 

25  |  324    30 

25      23 

74 

Exchange  on  New  York  - 

1064 

1064  105| 

105|'I054 

104'  1034  10*4 

1034  103    102?  iooj  1004 

4 

Penn'a.  State  5  percts.     - 

95 

934    90 

91      91 

95      974 

94     94     944   934    86 

9 

City  5  per  cents 

100 

100    101 

105411054 

103  J    -        - 

-    11014!   102     -     101 

1     — 

Am.  Ed.] 


THE    END. 


1  atilornta,  Los  Anqeie- 


L  005  486  442  6 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  847  743    2 


